Jhcoloiiic»rl  ^cmiuaiy, 

ri! J. \< ■/:■]■' ix,  x.  ,/.  _   ^ 
BR  375  .B9  1843   v. 4 
Burnet,  Gilbert,  1643-1715. 
The  history  of  the 
reformation  of  the  church 

I  'I'hi'   .loliii    11.    Krrl.H    l)<ni:i tio.i. 


THE 


HISTORY 

OF 

THE   REFORMATION 

OF  THE 

CHURCH  OF  ENGLAND. 


BY  GILBERT  BURNET,  D.D. 

LATE  LORD  BISHOP  OF  SALISBUnV. 


WITH  THE  COLLECTION  OF  RECORDS,  AND  A  COPIOUS  INDEX, 


REVISED  AND  CORRECTED,  WITH  ADDITIONAL  NOTES,  AND 

A    PREFACE 

CALCULATED  TO  REMOVE  CERTAIN  DIFFICULTIES  ATTENDING  THE  PERUSAL  OP  TH] 
IMPORTANT  HISTORY,   BY 

THE  REV.  E.   NARES,   D.D. 

Regius  Professor  of  Modern  History  in  the  University  of  Oxford  ;  and  Rector  of 
Biddenden  and  Neuchurch,  Kent. 


WITH  A  FRONTISPIECE,  AND  TWENTY-TWO  PORTRAITS. 


IN   FOUR   VOLUMES. 
VOL.  IV. 


NEW    YORK: 

D.  APPLETON  &  COMPANY,  200  BROADWAY. 

PHILADELPHIA: 

GEORGE  S.  APPLETON,  148  CHESTNUT  ST. 

MDCCCXLIII. 


A 

COLLECTION 

OP 

BECORDS  AND  ORIGINAL  PAPERS, 

WITH 

OTHER  INSTRUMENTS 

REFERRED  TO  IK  THE 

FIRST  PART  OF  THE  FORMER  HISTORY. 


9e 


IG. 


A  COLLECTION  OF  RECORDS. 


AD  LIBRUM  PRIMUM. 

I.— The   Record   of   Card.   Adrian's   Oath  of   vestris  et  prOTidacircumspectione,  ad  plenum 

Fidelity,  to  Henry  Vll.  Jor  the  Biihoprick  of   confidentes,  dedimus,  et  concessimus,  ac  per 

Bath  and  Wells.  pra-sentes  damus  et  concedimus,  vobis,  tribus 

[Treat   Rolls  "I  ^"^  duohus  vestrum.  quorum  prasfatum  Kpis- 

*-  ■  ■-•  copum  Wigoru.  unicumessevolumus,  plenam 

HENRICUS  REX.  &c.  Reverend,  in  potestatem  et  autontatem,  vice  et  nomine 
Christo  Patri  Domino  Sylvestro  Epis-  nostris,  hujusmodi  renunciationem  in  manus 
cop.  Wigorn.  venerabili  viro  Domino  Roberto  vestras,  et  juramentum  ad  Sancta  Dei  Evan- 
Sherbourn  EcclesiEB  Sancti  Fauli  London,  gelia  corporaliter  tacta,  ju.tta  formam  et 
decano,  nostris  in  Romana  curia  oratoribus,  verum  tenorem,  de  verbo  in  verbum  inferius 
ac  Magistro  Hugoni  Yowng  Sacra;  Theologiaj  descriptum,  ab  eodem  Keverendissimo  Do- 
Professori,  salulera.  Cum  omnes  et  singuli  mino  Cardinali  recipiendi,  exioendi,  et  cum 
Arcbiepiscopiet  Episcopi  hujus  nostri  inclyti  effectu  prsstari  videndi ;  ipsumq  ;  Cardina- 
Regni,  quorum  omnium  nominationes,  el  pro-  lem,  ut  hujusmodi  renunciationem  et  jura- 
motiones,  ad  ipsas  supremas  dignitates,  nobis  mentum  j)er  ipsum  sic  ut  permittatis  fiendum, 
attinent  ex  regali  et  peculiari  quadam  Prae-  et  prasstandum,  manu  et  subscriptione  suis 
rogativa.jureq;  municipali,  acinveteratacon-  signet,  et  muniat,  requirendi,  et  ut  ita  fiat 
suetudine,  hactenus  in  hoc  nostro  Regno  in-  cum  effectu  videndi,  hteras  quoq  ;  et  instru- 
concusse  et  inviolabiliter  observata,  teneantur  menta  publica  super  hujusmodi  renunciatione, 
et  astricgantur,  statim  et  immediate  post  im-  et  juramento  fieri  petendi,  et  notarium  sive 
petratas  Bullas  Apostolicas,  super  eorundem  notaries  publicos,  unum  vel  plures,  ut  ipsa 
promotione  ad  ipsam  nostram  nominationem,  instrumenta  conficiant :  Necnon  testes  qui 
coram  nobis  et  in  prssentia  nostra,  si  in  hoc  tunc  prssentes  erunt,  ut  veritati  testimonium 
Regno  nostro  fuerunt,  vel  coram  Commissa-  perhibeant  rogandi  et  requirendi,  ipsaq ;  ju- 
riis  nostris,  ad  hoc  sufficienter  et  legittime  ramentum  vel  instrumenta  taliter  fienda 
deputatis,  si  alibi  moram  traxerunt,  non  solum  verum  ordinem  rei  gerend®,  et  renunciationis 
paiam,  publice,  et  expresse,  totaliter  cedere,  ac  juramenti  tenores  in  se  conlinens  vel  coa- 
et  in  manus  nostras  renunciare  omnibus,  et  tinentia,  nobis  destinandi  et  transmittendi : 
quihuscunq  ;  verbis,  clausulis,  et  sententiis  in  Et  generaliter  omnia  et  singula  faciendi, 
ipsis  IJullis  Apostolicis  contentis,  et  descrip-  gerendi,  et  exercendi,  qua;  in  pra;dictis  et 
tis,  quae  sunt,  vel  quovis  modo  in  futurum  quolibet  priedictorum  necessaria  fuerint,  seu 
esse  poterunt,  prsejudicialia,  sive  damnosa,  quoraodolibet  opportuna,  ac  qu<e  rei  qualitas 
nobis,  haeredibusq  ;  de  corpore  nostro  legit-  exigit  et  requirit,  et  qua;  nosipsi  facere  et 
time  procreatis  AngliEe  regibus,  Coronse  aut  exercere  possemus  si  praesens  et  personaliter 
Regno  nostro,  juribus  vel  consuetudinibus  aut  inceressemus,  etiam  ai  talia  forent  quae  de  se 
Praerogativis  ejusdem  Regni  nostri,  et  quoad  raandatum  exigant  magis  speciale.  Tenor 
hoc  totaliter  seipsos  submittere  et  ponere  in  Renunciationis  sequitur  et  est  talis  :  Ego 
nostra  bona  venia  et  gratia  ;  sed  etiam  jura-  Adrianus  miseratione  divina  tituli  Sancti 
mentum  fidelitatis  et  homagii  ad  Sancta  Dei  Chrisogoni  Presbyt.  Cardinalis  Episcopus 
Evangeiia,  per  eosdem  respective  corporaliter  Bathon.  et  Wellen.  coram  vobis  Reverendo 
tacta,  nobis  facere  et  prffistare  :  Curaq  ;  nos  Patre  i^piscopo  Wigorn.  Domino  Roberto 
cb  prajclaramerita  eximiasq  ;  virtutes  quibus  Shurborno  decano  Sancti  Pauli  London,  et 
Reverendissimum  in  Christo  Patrem,  Domi-  HugoneYowngin  Theologia  Professore,Com- 
num  Adrianum  tituli  Sancti  Chrisogoni  Pres-  missariis  ad  hoc  a  serenissimo  atq  ;  excel- 
byterum  Cardinalem,  abunde  refertum  con-  lentissimo  Principe  Domino  Henrico  Dei 
spicimus,  obq  ;  diuturnum  et  fidele  obsequium  Gratia  Rege  Anglite,  et  Francia;,  et  Domino 
per  ipsum  Cardinalem  nobis  factum  et  im-  Hibemi<e,  ejus -nominis  septimo,  Domino  meo 
pensum,  eundem  ad  Ecclesias  Bathon.  et  supremo,  sufficienter,  et  legittime  deputatis, 
Wellen.  invicem  unitas  nominavimus  et  pro-  expresse  renuncio,  et  in  his  scriptis  manu  et 
movimus,  qui  idcirco  et  ob  id  quod  in  curia  sigillo  meis  in  praeseutia  notariorum  et  tes- 
Romana  continue  moram  trahit,  non  potest  tium  subscriptorum  munitis,  totaliter  cedo 
commode  hujusmodi  renunciationem  et  jura-  omnibus  et  quibuscunq  ;  verbis,  clausulis  et 
mentum  coram  nobis  personaliter  facere  et  sententiis,  in  bulJis  Apostolicis  mihi  factis  de 
prsestare  :  Hinc  est  quod  nos  de  fidelitatibus    praedict.   Episcopat.  Bathon.  et  Wellen.  con- 


2  RECORDS. 

t^ntii  et  descriptis,  qa*  sunt  vel  quovismodo  accjrate  ft  diligent*r.  com  omnimodn  dezte- 

in   futurum  esse  poierint   pra-judicialia  sive  ritate  pro«pqtiHr.   penrnctubo  et  •nlintibo  : 

damnosa  pra-fato  serenissimo  Regi.  Domino  15ulla«q  ;  et  alms  Litera*  Apostolicas  TaliJa* 

meo  8U|)reiiio,  et  ha^redibus   suis  de  cori>ore  et  effictces,  in  debita  Juri»  fornia,  »uper  «-i»- 

Buo  legittim-  procreatis   Angl.  Kegibus,  Co-  dem  cau»i»  «t  negotiis  impetrare  et  oblinere 

ronie  aut  Regno,  cive  Majestati*  Juribus  vel  absq  ;  fraude.  dolo  aut  sinitira  quaviii  inschi- 

consuetudinibus,   aut   Pra.-rogativis    cjustlem  nruione  quantuin  in  me  erit,  cum  omni  effcctu 

Regni  :  et  <)U()ad  hoc  me  integraliter  submilto  enitar.  operam  daf>o  et  con:»bor  :  ac  easdem 

et  pono  in  gratia  suse  Celsitudinis,  humilMme  talitrr  en>rdita».  cum  ea  quam  ie»  eijKntulat 

supplicans  »uam  Majestatim.  dignetur  mihi  dilij;entia.  mif   Sereniiati,  tran»miitam   aut 

concedere  temporalia  dicti  Kpiscopaius  Ua-  p«-r  alio*  trannmitti,  tradi  et  hberan  curabo. 

thon.  et  Wellen.quK  recognosco  tenereama  et  fnciam.     Serriua  quoq  ;  et   homagia  pro 

Maje-itate  tanquam  a  Dainino  nieo  supremo.  trni)>oralibu«  dicti   F.pi»copatui,  qu»  reco|- 

Teiior  Juranienii   necjuitur  et  est  talm  .     Kt  ni>»co  teoere  a  (ua  CrUitudiue   tanquam  a 

ego  idem  Adrianus  Cardinalis  pri'dictu*  Juro  Domino  meo  •upremo,  6drli(er  faciam  et  im- 

ad  hiec  Sancta  Dei  Kvangelia  |>er  me  corj)o-  plebo.      lu  me  Deu»  adjuvet  et  h»>c   Sancta 

raliier  tacta,  quodab  hac  die  et  in  anlea.  Tita  Dei  F-rangrlia.      lo  cujua,  5cc.  T.   R.  apud 

mea  naturali   durante,  ero   fidelis   et   »eru«  Weitm.  13  die  Octob. 

ligens,  ac  6deliiatem  in  ligencia  mca  pure  et  Per  ip«um  R«f  em. 

sincere  serrabo,  fideleq  ;  el  Terum  obMHjuiuiil    ^ 

secundum  optimum   posse  meum  faciam  et  -^-^-^— ^— — — ^^-— ^— — — — — — 

impendam  serenissirao  Pnncipi  Henrico  ejui  lI._Pnp,  jHliut't  I^irr  lo  ArekhiJirp  War- 

nominis  septimo.  Dei  Gratia  Angl.  et  Fran.  «,„«,,     f:,r    givinf    Ki-g    Henry  Vlll.   tht 

Regi  ac  Domino  Hiber.    Domino  meo  supre-  I'.oidrn  H>ttt. 

mo.  et  ha-redibus  suis  de  corpore  .uo  legittime  ^^  ,.^^^  S^„„^,„  p„fm  t^.frahili  Fratri 

procreat.s  Ant;!.  Regibus.  contra  qua*cunq  ;  (;,.,,„,^^  Archiep.trop.  0,nluar,*n. 

personaa.cuiuscunq ;  aiatus.gradiM.  pr«emi-  ,„      •            ,.■   _.          ri 

nentia-  aut  conditionis  etnterint :  nee  quic-  [Regi»tnini  W  arhami  Fol.  ?6.J 

quam  faciam  aut  aitemptabo  fieri,  ne  nut  at-  Vi«ii«*niii*    Fraier.  salu'ein   et    Apo«- 

teuipt^ri  conseiitiam,  quod   in  damnum,  in-  tolimm     Hfnediciioiiem.      ChariMimam     in 

commodiim,  aut  pnvjudicium,  ipsiui  M-reni*-  fhrioln    Filiam    nosfnun   Henricqm    Angliie 

■imi  Regis  aut  b.Tredum  suorum  pnt-dittoruro,  ReRein  Illu»lri»»imum,  quern  peruliari   cha- 

jurium,  libertatum.  I'r«jrugativarum.  pri»ile-  ritate  cnmplertimur.  aliquo  insigni   Apo«io- 

giorum  et  consuetudinum  sui   inrliu  Regni,  lico  miinere  in  hoc  Ret;ni  sui  primordio,  de> 

quovis  niodo  cedere   poierit  ;  ard   omne   id  cnmoduni  pulnoiea,  mittima*  nunc  ad  eum 

quod  jam  acio.  rel   impcwierum  cognoncTm  Ri^sam  .\iiri-.im.  Snncto(Miri»matedelihutaro, 

iiihonorabile.    damnosum    aut    pr^-judu  lale,  et  mlnrifno  Mu»ro  aaper^am.  no«iri»<)  ;  ma- 

Bua:  Serenitati,  aut  Regno  suo.  seu  conlnirium  nibut  ile  inorr  llomanoruin  l'"iilificum  bene- 

bonori    aut    Serenitati   su»    Majestaiis,   nut  diciam,  quam  ei  a  (ua  Fratemitite  inter  Mi»- 

hairedum   suorum   pnrdictorum,   non    solum  »trum  anlemnia  )M>r  te  rtlebranda,  cum  rvre- 

impediam  ad  extremum   polentiir   nie.T,  sed  mnnii*  in   notula  ailigata  rontenti*    dari  ro- 

etiam  cum  omni  posKib\li  diligenlia  id  o«ten-  lumus    nostra    rt    A|K)«tolica     benrdirtion*'. 

dam  et  significabo.  ostendire   aut  sijjnifir.iri  Di>lum   Ronia>    apud    Sanctum    Peirum    sub 

faciim  eidemaereniasimo  Kegi,  omni  favore,  Annulo  Pi»catori»,  5  April,  l.iio.  Pontifica- 

metu,   promisso   aut   Jurejurandu    cuirunq  ;  tus  no«tri  Aouo  septimo.      SioisttVNnrs. 

personie  aut  quibuscunq  :  person  is  ciju«.unq  ;  jf,,  y^,,  ^f  ,;,,  c^^onie,  of  Htlh^rri^e  ih, 

status,  gmdus.  ordinis.  pra-eminent,»..  condi-  r„„  rflWred  lo  in  the  lyltrr.  irfli  not  th.-vekt 

tionisve  eituerunt.  quod  ante  hac  per  me  f..c-  ^^fcy  to  bi  put  in  tk*  Register. 
turn  aut  interpositum  seu  imposterum  fien.lum 
aut  interponendum,  pcniius  sublato  et  non 


obstantibus.  Honorem  insuper  suie  Msjestati  j^j  _^  ^^  f^^  Summoning  Convocation*. 
ad  extremum  potentuT  mea-  serrabo.  Parlia-  • 
mentis  quoq  ;  et  aliis  Consiiii*  sua;  relsitndi-  fTonst.  Regist.  Fol.  5."?.] 
ni.«  cum  in  ejus  Regno  fuero  dili^jenter  atton-  RfK.  Aic.  Reverendissimo  in  Christo  Patri 
dam;  Consilium  quod  sua  Serenitas  per  seceu  Cantuarien.  Archiepia.  totius  Anglia?  Primati 
literas  aut  nuncium  suum  mihi  manifeiitabit,  et  .Apostolic*  sedis  I^egato,  salutem.  Qui- 
nemini  pandam.  nisi  iis  quibus  ipse  jusserit :  busdum  ardui*  et  urgentibus  negotiis,  Nos, 
el  si  consilium  meum  super  aliquo  facio  Ma-  defensionemetsTuritatem  Fxrclesia;  Anglica- 
jestassua  postulaverit,  tideliter  sibiconsulani.  n*.  ac  pacem.  tranquillitatem.  et  bonum  pob- 
et  quod  magis  suse  Serenitati  ridebitur  exp«--  licum,  et  defensionem  Regui  nostrietiubdito- 
dire.  et  conducere  juxta  opinionem  et  scire  rum  nostrorum  ejusdem  concenientibus,  Tobis 
meum,  dicam  et  aperiam.  atque  id  si  sua  in  fide  et  dilectione  cjuibua  nobis  tenemini 
Serenitas  mandaTerir  pro  posse  meo  diligen-  rogando  mandamus,  quatenus  prrmissis  de- 
ter faciam.  Causas  insuper  et  negotia  omnia  bito  ininilu  atientis  et  ponderatis.  universoa 
suae  Serenitalis  mihi  commissa.  seu  imposte-  et  >>ingulos  F-]>iscopos  vestra-  Provincia-.  ac 
rum  conimittenda,  in  Curia  Romans  prose-  Decanos  et  Priores  J^desiarum  Caihedr*- 
quenda,  pertractanda  et  solicitanda,  fideliter,  UuQj  Abbates,  Phorea  et  alios  Dectiroa, 


BOOK  1. 


•xemptos  et  non  exeraptos,  necnon  Archidt- 
aconos,  Conventus,  Capitula,  ec  Collegia, 
totumq  ;  Cleram,  cujuslibet  Dioceseos  ejus- 
dein  Provincine,  ad  convenienduni  coram  vo- 
bis  in  Kcciesia  Sancti  Faiili  London,  vel  alibi 
prout  melius  expediie  videiitis,  cum  onmi 
celeritate  accommoda,  modo  debito  convocari 
facialis  ad  tractandum,  consentiendum,  et 
concludendum  super  prainiissis,  et  aliis  quse 
sibi  clarius  proponentur,  tunc  et  ibidem  ex 
parte  nostra.  Kt  hoc,  sicut  Nos  et  statum 
Kegni  nustri,  et  honorem  et  utilitatem  Kccle- 
siae  priedictfp  diligitis,  nullatenus  oraittatis. 
Teste  meipsro,  &c.  apud  Westminst.  6  Feb. 
Anno  llegni  14. 
Warbam  in  his  Writ  of  executing  this  Siimmnyis, 

prefixes  the  20th  of  April  for  the  day  of  their 

meeting. 


TV.  —  A  Writ  for  a  Convocation  summoned  by 
Waiham  on  an  Ecclesiastical  Account. 
[Regist.  Fitz- Williams.] 
WiLLiELMus  permissione  divina  Cantuar. 
Archiepiscopus,  totius  Anglia;  Primas  et 
ApostoliciB  sedis  Legatus,  venerabili  confra- 
tri  nostro  Domino  Ricardo  Dei  Gratia  Lon- 
don. Episcopo,  salutem  et  fratemam  in  Do- 
mino caritatem.  Cum  nuper  P^cclesia  Angli- 
cana,  quae  majorum  nostrorum  temporibus, 
multis  ac  magnis  libertatibus  tt  immunitati- 
bus  gaudere  solebat,  quorundam  iniquorum 
hominum  malitiis,  et  nequitiis  fortiter  t'uerit 
inquietata  et  perturbata,  qui  omnia  quaj  a 
majoribus  nostris  sancte  et  pie,  ob  tranquil- 
Jitatem  dictae  Ecclesia,  fuerunt  ordinata  ac 
sancita,  vel  prava  et  sinistra  interpretatione 
prope  subvertentes,  vel  personas  Kcclesiasti- 
cas  male  tractantes,  ac  eas  contemptui  ha- 
bentes,  dictara  Elcclesiam  pene  prostraverunt 
ac  pedibus  conculcarunt :  Ne  igitur  dicta  Ec- 
clesia  Anglicana  ad  calamitatem  insignem 
seu  ruinam  ac  j.acturam,  et  quod  absit,  deso- 
lationem  perveniat,  quas  diu  eadem  Ecclesia 
Anglicana  per  diversas  personas,  ut  prafertur 
prie  oculis  suis  Deum  noa  h;ibentes,  nee  cen- 
suras  Sanctap  Matris  Ecclesia  timentes.  sus- 
tinuit  et  sustinebat,  prout  de  verisimili  Re- 
formatione  non  habita  in  futurum  sustinere 
debeat ;  Nos  prout  tenemur,  congruum  reme- 
dium  in  hac  parte  providere  cupientes,  et  ob 
id  ipsum  Pra>latos  et  Clerum  nostra?  Cantuar. 
Provincise  convocare  volentes  ;  Fraternitati 
vestrw  igitur  committimus  et  mandamus, 
quatenusomneset  singulos  dicta;  nostra;  Cant. 
Ecclesia;  Suff'raganeos  ini'ra  nostram  Provin- 
ciara  constitutes,  et  absentium  Episcoporum 
si  qui  fuerunt  V^icarios  in  Spiritualibus  gcne- 
riles,  ac  Diocesiura  vacantium  Custodes  Spi- 
ritualitatis,  et  Officiales  citetis  seu  citari  faci- 
alis, peremptorie,  et  per  eos  Decanos  et 
Priores  Ecclesiarum  Cath.  ac  singula  Capitula 
eorundum,  Archidiaconos,  Abbateset  Priores, 
Conventus  sub  se  habentes,  et  alios  Ecclesi- 
arum I'lselatos  exemptos,  et  non  exeraptos, 
Clerumq ;    cujuslibet   Dioceseos   Provincife 


nostras  antedictae,  citari  peremptorie  et  prae- 
moneri  volumus  et  mandanms.  Quod  iidena 
EpiscopiSuffraganei,nostri\'icariiUenerule8, 
Decani  et  Custodes  sive  Officiales,  Abbsites, 
Priores,  Arciiidiaconi  ac  cajten  Ecclesiarum 
Prwlati.exempti  el  non  exenijiti.personaliter, 
fct  quodlibet  Capilulum  Ecclesiarum  (Jath. 
per  unum  de  Capitulo  graduatum,  vel  magis 
idoneum.  dictiq  ;  singuli  Abbales,  sive  Pri- 
ores, Conventus  sub  se  habentes,  nullo  ob- 
stante impedimenlo  legitlimo,  per  unam  Re 
ligiosam  personam  de  Conveutu  graduatam 
si  q\iae  sit,  ceu  alias  per  unam  magis  idoneam 
de  eodem  Conventu,  Clerusq  ;  cujuslibet  Dioc. 
ProvinciiB  aniedictfe  per  duos  procuratores 
graduate  eju^dem  Dioc.  seu  alias  si  non  fue- 
runt, per  duos  sufficientiores  et  habiliores 
Dioc.  in  eoruin  Beneficiis  realiter  residentes, 
compareaiit  coram  nobis  aut  nostris  in  hac 
parte  locumtenentibus,  vel  Commissatiis  si 
nos  tunc  (cpiod  absit)  impediri  contigerit  ia 
E^cclesia  Catlied.  Sancti  Pauli  London,  die 
Sabbat,  viz.  5!6.  mensis  Januarii  &c.  Dat. 
in  ftlanerio  nostro  de  Lambeth,  primo  die 
mensis  Novembris  Anno  Domini  millesimo 
quingentesimo  nono,  et  iiostrae  Translat. 
Anno  sexto. 

V._77ie  Preamble  of  the  Act  of  Subsidy 
granted  by  the  Clergy. 

[Anno  Dom.  lo'io.  Regist.  CuthbertiTonstall. 
Folio  40.] 
QuuM  Illustrissimus  et  Potentissimus  Do- 
minus  noster  Rex  Anglire  et  Francia;,  Defen- 
sor Fidei  et  Dominus  Hibern.  semper  extitit 
constaniissimus  f^cclesiffi  Protector  et  Patro- 
nus  optime  meritus,  atq;  superioribus  annis, 
in  diebus  foilicis  recordationis  Julii  ejus  no- 
minis  Papas  secundi,  grave  Schisma  in  f2c- 
clesia  Romana  exortum  pacavit  et  extinxit ; 
et  postea  ipsam  Ecclesiam  Romanam  contra 
vim  et  potentiam  Gallorum,  qui  tunc  Italiam 
et  Urbem  Romanam  in  servitutem  redigere 
moliebantur,  validissimo  excercitu  et  bello 
longe  omnium  sumptuosissimo  foeliciter  de- 
fendit,  et  securam  reddidit :  Ac  prajterea 
postremis  his  diebus  Lutheranas  Heereses,  ia 
Ecclesiai  Sacramenta  Ecclesieeq  ;  statum  fu- 
riose  debaccantes  doctissimoetnunquam  satis 
laudato  libello  contudit  et  superavit ;  vicissim 
tarn  gladio  qnam  calamo  hostes  Ecclesia;  stre- 
nuissime  profligans,  quibus  meritis  suam  cla- 
rissimam  famam  immoriali  gloria;  paritercon- 
secravit,  tales  laudes  et  gratias  suaincompa- 
rabili  bonitate  ab  Ecclesia  promeruit,  quales 
nunquam  satis  dignas  quisquam  mortalium 
referre  poterit,  sed  Deus  afFatim  persolvet 
praemia  digna.  Quumq  ;  idem  Rex  noster 
et  Protector  illustrissimus  a  Rege  Gallorum 
per  iMare  et  per  Terras,  incolas  hujus  Regni 
contra  percussum  fccdus,  promissam  fidem,et 
suura  ipsius  salvum  conductum  assidue  infes- 
tante,  et  Scotos  contra  Regnutn  hoc  instigante 
ac  suis  slipendiis  conducente,  atq  ;  ducem 
AlbaniaB  in  perniciem  principis  Scotorumnos- 
tri  Regis  ex  sorore  Nepotis  impellente,  ali- 


B« 


RECORDS. 

;  injurias  multas  et  graves  contra  Regiam    tuum  aliarumq  ;  domorum  Beligioiarum 


asq 

RJajestateni  suosq  ;  ainicos  el  subditos  qu"- 
tidie  luuliiplicanie,  provocalur,  irriiaiur  atq  ; 
urgelur  ul  bellum  susciinal,  suumq  :  Hignum 
taui  contra  Uallos  quaiu  contra  Scoios  ut  de- 
cet  imviLUssimum  Princij.em  poleaier  defen- 
dat ;  non  enim  ultra  pacem  colere  »el  pacem 
lougius  exj-ectare  conveuit  posi()uaiii  Hex 
Oallorum  s-uiiiinuin  routilicem  bruc  nioveu- 
tem,  et  qua;  pacis  sunt  suadenteni,  audire 
recusal,  exercitum  instniens  et  bellum  appa- 
rau»,  fortassis  >n  niultos  annos  duraiurum 


non   quoruuicunq  ;    beneiiciorum  et   Po««e»* 
sionum  Ecclesiaitttcaruin,  &ic. 


VI. —  liUu'p  Tonttaf$   iJcenu  ta  Sir   Thtmmi 
Mortjor  rtadiHg  llertUcal  Book». 

[UcgUt.  Tonst.  Fol.  138.] 
CtriintHii's  p<Tmifttione  Dirina  I^ndoa. 
KpiMrupus  L'larikticiio  et  Kgre^io  viro  Uotuino 
riiuiiia:  .More  fratri  ei  auiico  CliaiiMimo  Sa- 
dignissinium  est  ob  prajlata  tani  prajcUra  fa-    Jutem  ia  Uoii.ino  et  Uenedicu     Quia  nujwr, 
cinora.ut  liicui  Hex  nosterillusUissinius  plus    posiquam   Kctle*ia  Uei  per  Geriuaniam  ab 

Laretui*  iDfe»tata  e»t,  juncH  »uut  nounulli 
uiiijuitati»  Filii,  «)ui  »etfr>tu  et  dainnatam 
ba-r<»ini  \V)cliffianatn  et  Lutberianaiu.etiaiu 
h.ire»i»  \V\tlilfi.ina;  alumni  tran»ferendi»  in 


caiteris  llegibus  autecessoribus  fuis  pro  Ix- 
clesiaj  defcusione,  unliiale  et  houore  lunuda- 
Tit,  et  plus  expeosarum  dusuuuit ;  iia  ad  •ua- 
tineuda  bellorum  onera  imuiinentia,  pro  J^- 

clesise  et  toiiui  l^'-gni  hujus  del'ensione,  per    no»traiem  Teruaiulani  Un^uamcorrupdMinii* 

'       "       quibutcunq  ,  eoruin  opu*culi>,  atque  till*  ip»>« 

uia^na  copi.i  itupreasis,  in  banc  oottraio  l<^ 


Ecclesiam  tali  subsidio  adjuvetur  quale  an 
terionbus  Kegibus  nunquain  anleliac  cuiice» 
sum  est,  nee  lortas»i»  po»ierioribu»   Kegibu*    gioiicin  inducere  conantur  ;  quam  »ane  | 


unquam  simile,  nisi  ob  uha  U-uef.icta 
irciuam  bellorum  nece»»italem  |M)-.tea  cou- 
cedeuir.  (juocirca  ui  llegia  Maje«ta«  ad  fo- 
Tend.im  el  protegendam  tx,cleBianj,et  Clerutn 
Angha;,  magis  indies  animetur.  et  ut  jura, 
libertales  et  priviugia  hxcle.ia-  conce»»a  be- 
nigtie  bcck-M*  »er»et.  et  ab  alu.  wiran  fa- 
cial, et  ne  prarfata  benefacta  in  uigraio*  con- 
tulisse  V ideal ur 


tileiiu*siini»  dogmatibu*  Catbolicn--  bdei  Te- 
ri:ati  repunn.antibu»  marutare  atq  ;  infio-re 
tnaguis  couatibui  moliuntur.  MaKno|>err 
\f,\l\xt  Tereiidum  o»t  ne  Calbolica  »eiita»  ir 
lotum  |>critlUelur  ni»i  boni  rt  eruditi  »in 
maligniiati  tarn  pr»<lictorum  bominum  »tr«>- 
nue  occurrant,  id  qutnl  nulla  raiionc  melius 
et  apuu*  (ieri  potrrii,  quiun  si  in  lingua  Cm- 
tliolica  Tenia*  in  tolum  ex])Ugnaiiii  b»c 


Nos  Fra-lati  et  Clerus  Cant.  Prorinci»  in  tanvL  dogui.ita  siniul  etiam  ip»i»Mnia  prodeat 

hac  Sacra  Sjuotlo  I'roviuciali  iii»e  Pr»laio-  in  luieui.     yuo  Cei  ut  >;iLraruni   I  luiarum 

rum  et  Cleri  ejusdem  C'on»otatione.  in    Vx-  im|>en(i  bonttnes  in  manus  •uiucutet  no»o» 

clesia  Catbed.  Divi  Pauli  l^ndou.  ricesimo  j,to»  H.^reiiru*  Libros,  atq;  una  etiam  C»- 

die   uieusis    .\prilis    .\nno    Dom    mille»iiuo  il,olico«  ip»<i»  refelieutr*,  »el  ip*i  per  »*  »e- 

quingenlesimo   vicesimo   lertio   inchoata.  ac  ruin  diKernerr,  »el  ab   niii*  quomm  |»er»pi. 

usq  •   ad  et  in  decinium  quarium  diem  mrntw  caciu*  est  jiidicium  rrcie  admuneri  el  doceri 


Augusii  proxime  ex  tunc  wquenii*  de  diebu. 
in  dies  conlinuala,  congreg.ai.  lllustriMimo 
Domino  Kegi  per|>etuo  et  poientiMimo  Kidei 
et  Ecclesia;  defensori,  subsidium  dareetcon- 


cedere  Uecrevimus,  quam  nostram 


Henei 


potaiDi.  Li  quia  tu,  Frater  ClaiiMime,  in 
lingua  nostra  veruiicula.  sicut  eiiuro  in  L«- 
tina,  l>eino>tbeneni  <)uendani  prxstare  |>ote*, 
cl  Catbolu*  reittaliik  assertor  acerrimus  in 
omni  cnngrrksu  esse  soles,  melius  su^>ciBira« 
boras,  si  i)uas  tuts  oc<  upationibu^  suffurari 
poles,  collucare  nun()uam  poleris,  quam  in 
no»irate  lingua  abqua  e<las  qua;  simplicibua 
et  ideotis  bominibus  subdolam  hareticorum 
nialignilalem  a|>eriant,  ac  contra  tam  impioi 
h^clesiv  supplaiitaloien  reddant  eos  iiistruc- 
mus  Ecclesia;  Anglicanaj  aul  succensonbus  uores:  haUs  ad  id  exemplum  quod  imiieris 
nostris  in  aliquo  prwjudicium  generari.  nee  pra-clari»simum.  illusirissimi  Domini  nostri 
casum  hunc  singularem  ad  sequen.  irabi  :  Regi*  Hconci  ociaTi,  qui  Sacramenta  Ec- 
Quod  si  pra;seniem  Concessiont-m  pro  exem-  clesiK  contra  Luiberum  tolis  tinbus  ea  sub- 
plo  et  (Ul  vocant)  pro  FrsEsi  enie  ad  similes  Terientera  asserere  ag^ressue,  immoriale  no- 
unquamConcessionesexigeiidasaccipieiidam  men  Defensoris  Fxcle»iK  in  omne  *Tum  pro- 
fore  pnesenti  I  emus,  eerie  lu  cam  omuinocon-  meruit.  Ki  ne  Andabataruin  mon- cum  e|u»- 
sentire  recusassemus  ;  quandoquidem  sub-  niodi  larris  lucieris,  ignorans  ipse  quod  op- 
gidiuin  sub  modis,  foriuis,  coiuiiuouibus,  ex-  pugnes.mmo  ad  te  innanasin  nostrate  ling^aa 
cepiioiiibus  ac  p^ovi^iolllb•JS,  et  proiestatioiie  istorura  nainias,  atque  una  etiam  nonnullos 
super  el  infrascripiis,  et  non  aliter,  neq  ;  alio  Luiberi  Libros  ei  quibus  ha:c  opinionum  mon- 
modo,  DamusetCoiicedimu.-,  VIZ.  Subs.dium  str.i  prodierunl.  (Juibus  ab»  te  diligeiitet 
86  exiendeiis  ad  Mi-dietatem  sive  medium  perlt-ctis,  facilius  inielligas  quibua  laiibulis 
partem  valoris  omnium  frutluum  redilituum,  loriuosi  ser(>entes  sese  condani,  quibu-q  ; 
et  proventuiiu,  possessioiiuni,  unius  auni,  anfraciibuselabi  deprebensi  studeani.  Magni 
omnium  el  siugulnrum  Kpiscopatuum,  t^cie-  enini  ad  vutoriam  momenii  est  hostium  '  on- 
eiarumCatiied.  elLollegia.aruiu,Digiiitalum,  silia  eiploraia  habere,  el  quid  senuant  quora 
Hospitaliuin,  Moua&t.  Abbaciarum,  Pnora-    tendaut   pcDitoa  notM :    nam  si  coavellers 


lentiam  ul  gratam  et  acceptam  baln-at  bumil- 
lime  dtprecamur,  proiesiaules  expresse,  quod 
per  pnesentem  conce68ioiiem,quam  tanquam 
novam  et  ante  insoliiam  pro  iio»tra  singulari 
et  personali  in  Hegiam  .M.ajesiaiem  oUer- 
vaniia  sine  cxempio  donamus,  omumo  nolu- 


BOOK  II. 


pares  quae  isti  se  non  sensisse  dicent,  in  totum 
perdas  operain.  Macte  igitur  virtute,  tain 
sanctum  opus  aggredere,  quo  et  Dei  Ecclesia; 
prosis,  et  tibi  imniortale  nomen  atq  ;  ajternam 
in  Coelis  gloriam  pares  :  quod  ut  facias  atque 
Dei  Ecclesiam  tuo  patrociiiio  munias,  mag- 
nopere  in  Domino  oljsecramus,  atq  ;  ad  ilium 
finem  ejusmodi  libros  et  retinendi  et  legendi 
facultateni  atq  ;  licentiam  impertimur  et  con- 
cediraus.  Dat.  7  die  Martii,  Anno  1527  et 
no.strse  Cons,  sexto. 


AD 

LIBRUM  SECUNDUM. 


I  — The  Ball  fm  the  Kings  Marriage  with 
Queen  Katherine. 

[Cott.  Libr.  Vital.  B.  12.] 

JULIUS  Episcopus  servus  servorum  Dei, 
dilecto  Filio  Henrico  Carissimi  in  Christo 
Fiiii  Henrici  Angliae  Regis  illustriss.     Nato, 
et  dilect;B  in  Christo  Filiw  Catliarinae,  Ca- 
rissimi in  Christo  Filii  nostri  Ferdinandi  Re- 
gis, ac   Carissiinse   in  Christo  Fiiia;  nostrjE 
Elizabeth.      Regime  Hispaaiaruin  et  Sicilis 
Catholicorum   natis.  illustribus,  salutem    et 
Apostolicam  Benedictionem.     Romani  Pon- 
titicis  pr-.i'cellens  Autoritas  concessa  sibi  de- 
super  utiiur  potesiate,  prout  personarum,  ne- 
gotiorum  et  temporum  qualitate  pensata,  id 
in    Domino    conspicit    salubriter    expedire. 
Oblatae  nobis  nuper  pro  parte  vestrapetitionis 
peries  continebat,  Quod  cum  alias  tu  Filia 
Catharina,  et  tunc  in  humanis  agens  quon- 
dam Arthuius,  Carissimi  in  Christo  Filii  nos- 
tri Henrici  Angiiie  Regis  iilustrissimi  primo- 
genitus,  pro  conser^andis  pacis  et  amicitije 
iiexibus    et    fsjderibus  inter  Carissimum   in 
Christo  Filium  nostrum  Ferdinandum,  et  Ca- 
rissimam  in  Christo  Filiam  nostram  Elizabeth. 
Hispaniarura  et  Sicilire 'Catholicos,  ac  pras- 
fatum  Angliai  Reges  et  Reginam,  matrimo- 
nium  per  verba  legitime  de  prasenti  contrax- 
i^setis,  illudq  ;  carnali  Copula   forsan   con- 
summavissetis,  Dominus  Arthurus  prole  ex 
hujusmodi  Matrimonio  non  suscepta  decessit ; 
Cum  antem,  sicut  eadem  petitio  subjungebat, 
ad  hoc  ut  hujusmodi  vinclum  Pacis  et  Ami- 
citiaj  inter  prjefatos  Reges  et  Reginam  diutius 
permaneat,  cupiatis  iVJatrimonium  inter  vos 
per  verba  legitime  de  praesenti  contrahere, 
supplicari  nobis  fecistis,  ut  vobisin  praemissis 
de  opportunae  Dispensationis  gratia  provideie 
de  benignitate  Apostolica  dignaremur:   JVos 
igitur,  qui  inter  singulos  Christi  fideles,  pras- 
sertim  Caiholicos  Keges  et  Principes,  Pacis 
et  Concordije  amaenitatem  vigere  intensis  de- 
sideriis  afFectamus,  vosque  et  quemlibet  ves- 
trum    a    quibuscunque    Excommunicationis, 
Suspensionis  et  Interdict,  aliisque  Ecclesias- 
ticis  Senteatiis,  Censuris,  Pasnis,  a  jure  vei 


ab  homine,  quavis  occasione  vel  causa  latis, 
si  quibus  quomodolibet  innodati  existitis,  ad 
effectumpraesentiumduntaxatconsequendum, 
harum  serie  absol ventes,  et  absolutos  fore  cen- 
sentes  hujusmodi  supplicationibus  inclinati, 
vobiscura,  ut  impedimento  affinitatis  hujus- 
modi ex  prEBmissis  proveniente,  ac  Constitu- 
tionibus  et  Orciinationibus  Apostoiicis  caete- 
risq  ;  contranis  nequaquam  obstantibus,  i\ia- 
trimonium  per  verba  legitime  de  pr«senti  inter 
vos  contrahere,  et  in  eo,  postquam  contractum 
fuerit,  etiamsi  jam  forsan  hactenus  de  facto 
publice  vel  clandestine  contraxeritis,  [ac  illud 
Carnali  Copula  consummaveritis,  licite  re- 
manere  valeatis,  Auctoritate  Apostolica  te- 
nore  prajsentium  de  specialis  dono  Gratise 
Dispensaraus  ;  ac  vos  et  quemlibet  vestrorum 
si  contraxeritis]*  (ut  praefertur)  ab  excessu 
hujusmodi,  ac  Excommunicationis  Sententia 
quam  propterea  incurristis,  eadem  Auctori- 
tate Absolvimus,  Prolem  ex  hujusmodi  Ma- 
trimonio, sive  contracto,  sive  co.itrahendo, 
susceptam  forsan  vel  suscipiendam  legitimam 
decernendo.  Proviso  quod  tu  (Kilia  Catha- 
rina)  propter  hoc  rapta  non  fueris  ;  volumus 
autem  q\iod  si  huju.smodi  Matrimonium  de 
facto  contraxistis,  Confessor,  }>er  vos  et  quem- 
libet vestrum  eligendus,  paenitentiam  saluta- 
rem  propterea vobis  iiijungat,  quam  adimplere 
teneamini.  NuUi  ergo  omnino  hominum  li- 
ceat  banc  paginam  nostra;  Absolutionis,  Dis- 
pensationis et  voluntatis  infringere,  vel  ei 
ausu  temerario  contraire  ;  si  quis  autem  hoc 
attemptare  praesumpserit,  indignationem  Om- 
nipotentis  Dei  ac  Beatorum  Petri  et  F'auli 
Apostolorumejus  se  noveritincursurum.  Dat. 
Romae  apud  Sanctum  Petrum,  Anno  Incar- 
nationis  Dominicae  millesimo  quingentesimo 
tertio,  septimo  Cal.  Januarii,  Pontificatus 
nostri  Anno  primo. 

II. — The  King's  Protestation  agaimt 
the  Marriitge. 
[Cotton  Libr.  Vitell.  B.  12.] 
In  Dei  Nomine,  Amen.  Coram  vobis  Reve- 
rendo  in  Christo  PatreetDomino.DominoRi- 
chardo  Dei  et  Apostolicae  sedis  gratia  Epis- 
copo  Wintoniensi,  Ego  Henricus  Wallias  Prin- 
ceps.  Dux  Cornubia;  et  Comes  Cestriffi,  dico, 
allego  et  in  his  Scriptis  propono.  Quod  licet 
ego  minorera  a;tatem  agens,  et  intra  annos 
pubertatis  notorie  existens,  cum  Serenissima 
Domina  Kalharina  Hispaniarum  Regis  Filia, 
Matrimonium  de  facto  contraxerim,  qui  qui- 
dem  Contractus,  quamvis  obstante  ipsa  mi- 
nore  tetaie  mea  de  se  jam  invahdus,  imper- 
fectus,  nuUiusefficacia'  aut  vigoris  extiterit ; 
quia  tamen  annis  pubertatis  et  matura  state 
jam  superveniente,  Contractus  ipse  per  taci- 
tum  Consensum,  mutuam  cohabitationem, 
munerum  aut  intersignium  dationem  seu  re- 

•  This  passage  does  not  occur  in  the  MS., 
though  it  is  to  be  found  in  Pope  Cleruent 
VIl.'s  commission  to  Cardinal  Campeius. 
There  are  other  verbal  differences. 


6 


RECORDS. 


ceptionem,  vel  alium  quemcunq  ;  modum 
jure  declara'um,  forsan  existiniari  seu  videri 
poteril  appareriier  validatus  aut  cotifirmatus  ; 
Ea  propter,  Kgo  Henncus  Walliai  Pnncepg 
prvdictus,  jam  proximus  pubertali  existeus, 
etaniios  pubertaiisattin^'ei)!).  IVoiestor,  quod 
nou  iniendo  euudf-m  pr«tensum  contractuin 
perquajcunq  ;  pnr  me  dicta  seu  dicenda,  facta 
aut  facienda,  in  aliquo  approbate,  vaiidare. 
seu  ratum  habere,  sed  nunc  in  j>rasf  nti,  non 
vi,  dolo,  nee  prece  iiid actus,  »ed  spoiite  et 
libere,  nullo  inodo  coactus,  contra  tin ju» modi 
Coiilractuiu  reclaino,  et  eidem  dmsenlio, 
volo'i  ;  et  oiiinmo  intendo  ab  eodein  contractu 
Alatrinioniali  pi^tenso,  ir.elioribu*  iiiodo  it 
forma,  qnilms  de  jurefueliu»,  Talidiu*.  aut 
efficacius  potero  vel  possini,  peniiu*  resilire, 
et  eidem  expresse  disseiitire,  proul  in  pru-- 
senti  contra  euiideni  reclamo.  et  eidem  di»- 
seniio.  Protestorq  ;  quod  \>rt  nullum  <lic- 
tiun,  factum,  actum,  aut  jjentum  f»rr  nir, 
aut  nomine  meo  (ler  ahum  quemciinque, 
quandocunq  ;  aut  qualemcunque,  impostrt'im 
faciendum,  :i[;endam  gerendum,  aul  rxpll- 
candum,  volo  aul  intendo  lu  pra*fatum  cun- 
traclum  MairimoniHlim,  aut  in  dictam  Do- 
minam,  Catbarinam  taiKjaam  Spon»4im  nut 
Uxorem  meam  coo*eniirr.  Suprr  quibu*  vo« 
omneii  testimonium  perbibere  tuIo,  require, 
rogo,  atque  o'ltestor. 

Per  me  llenricum  \Valli»  Priocipero. 

l.PCTA  fuit  rt  fact!*  «upra«cripla  Protrtfs- 
tio,  per  pnrfalura  Scrrni»!>imum  Pnnrijirtn 
Dominum  Henricum,  coram  Hc»rrrndo  in 
Christo  Paire  et  Domino.  Domino  llichnrdo 
permi8»ione  Divina  Wiiiton.  K.pi»copo,  Judi- 
cialiter  pro  tribunali  cedent.  Kl  me  Nota- 
rium  infra  scriptum  ad  tunc  prspsontrm  in 
ejus  .Vctorum  Scribam  in  hac  parte  asuumrnte, 
et  Testium  infra<criptorum  pra-sentii*.  .\nno 
Dom.  I.SO.i.  Indictione  octara.  I'onlificatut 
Sanrtissimi  in  Christo  Patris  et  Domini  non- 
tri  Julii,  Divina  Providentia  eo  nomine  I*ap.T 
secundi  Anno  secundo,  Menms  vrro  Jnnii 
die  V7  ;  quo  die  Doininus  Serenis»imus  Prin- 
ceps  proximus  pubertati.  et  annus  pubertaiii 
attingens  erat,  ut  tunc  ibidem  a*serebat.  in 
quadam  bassa  Camera  infra  P.alatium  He 
gium  Rithemondiip,  in  parte  occideniali 
ejusdem  P.ilatii  sitnat.  Super  quibus  omni- 
bus et  singulis,  pra?fatus  Sereniitsimus  Pr  n- 
ceps  me  Xotarium  pnememoratum  In»tru- 
mentum  conficere,  et  testes  infra  nominatos 
testimonium  perbibere  requisivit  instanter, 
et  rogavit.  In  quorum  omnium  et  singulorum 
fidem  el  testimonium,  prjefatus  Sere!iis.Mmua 
Princeps  .supra,  et  testes,  ut  pnemittilur,  ro- 
gati  et  requisiti,  sua  nomina  propriis  maui- 
bus  infra  scripserunt.  Iia  est  ul  supra,  quod 
•go  Joannes  Raed.  manu  et  signo  meo  ma- 
nual! Attestor. 

Giles  Daubney.  C  Somerset. 
Thomas  Rowtbale. 
Nicholas  West. 
Heary  Marny. 


III. — C^lrdinal    MWtey'$   first    Letttr    to    Sif 

Gregory  Cauali,  ufc.>iif  tin  Div^re*. 

Taken  Irom  ihf  Original. 

[Cotton  Libr.  VilelUu*  13.  9.J 

Domini  Grkouri.  Post  meara  cordatis. 
simam  Commendationem,  po»i  uliimum  ves- 
trum  a  me  discestum  ez  Compendio  iid  rot 
»crip*i,  ut  ob  nonnulla*  maximi  momenti 
c:iu»:i»  procurare  differreti*  quod  de  Ke^a; 
.Muj»sialM  ni'^citio  in  quibundaro  nobis  tra- 
dill*  CunimiMionibu*  continebaiur,  quo.ad 
rurius  vobiB  signifiiarem  quid  ea  in  re  fieri 
vellemus  Ibiveroad  Kegiam  .Majematem 
rediiMcm.  Tarii*  crebrinq  ;  cum  ea  h«bitia 
•ermonibiii.  adeo  abunde  ac  diitiucte  illi 
a|M-rai  quaio  ex  animo  iic  diligenter,  et  qiiam 
►incere  et  vx  fide,  diu  nocluque  ezoptetia 
eidcni  Ilrgi.T  Majettali  innerrire  ;  nequa 
ullum  umpiam  l.il>orein,  |MTiculum  aut  roo- 
leftiamTo*  vi-jjp  recu^are,  ut  omni  studio  ac 
»iribu»  id  fidfliier  pra-ttare  po»»iti»quc>d  illi 
i;ratum  aut  acceptum  quoquo  modoecM-  posne 
coKnovirilit.  omn<-mq  ;  imiustriam  tos  e»»e 
adliibiiuroi  quo  vektrv  fidei  cura-que  com- 
nii*»a  optatum  fioem  consequant'ir  ',  quein 
ve»trum  aiiimum  proitrnsiMima  voluntate  lic 
•ub  mea  die  Kegiie  .Majeitnti  insinuHri,  ut 
meam  hanc  relat40uem  atque  K|ioniiionein 
pectori  suo  conitantistime  adfixerit,  certii- 
•im.ique  fiducia  concepit,  omuino  futurum 
Ul  noctnr  tunc  rx|>eciationi  quacunque  in 
re  et  occa*ione  re»|iondeati«  :  Kx  quo  fit  ut 
Te»triP  <i|>ene,  cunc  atque  prudentiie  ca  nunc 
Iractanda  et  proruraoda  coiuniiitnt,  quibua 
nihil  magi*  cordi  habeat,  nihil  ardeiitiu*  ex- 
optrt,  aul  majorti  ait  momenii  rel  gravioria 
•ucce**ui>,  nrc  ullum  ha)>et  (!on*iliarium,  ul- 
cunque  tntimum,  cui  graviora  |K)»»it  commit- 
tere.  (juum  iiaque,  me  intrrre<ienle  et  pro- 
curanle,  nunc  to*  llegia  .Maje*ia*  prvca*teria 
ad  hoc  fidei  ad»ciTeriietelegerii,  ul  in  re  tarn 
grari  fideliMima  restra  o|>era  ac  miiuiterio 
utatur,  fidemque  illi  meam  de  vobi*  jam  ei 
ad*trinierim,  nihil  ambi^'en»  quin  {>oatquam 
ejus  animum  ac  Toluntateni  cognoTeriii*,fue- 
ritixpje  abunde  instrucli  i|uam  maximi  hwc 
qa-c  nunc  eipono  sunt  momenti,  ui|K>le  que 
|>uli»*imum  concemunt  Hegiie  conscientias 
exonrraiionem  animrque  »mt  salutem,  vit* 
conM-rvatiouem  et  incolumitatem.  Regit 
Steinmatis  continuationetn,  publicuinque 
commodum  et  quietem  subdilorum  omnium, 
eoruro  pariter  qui  sub  ejus  imperio  nunc  ri- 
Tuot  vel  qui  postea  unquam  in  hoc  suo  Regno 
vivent ;  quumque  perspiciam  sedulum  vegtrum 
.Minuterium  hoc  in  ne^'Otio  impendendum 
omnino  redundaturum  esse  in  pntcipuam  vcs- 
tiam  exaliationeai  et  utililaiem.  poslquam 
infelices  i»ios  jam  p.issos  nuccessus  occa- 
sionem  se  obiuli>se  videtis,  qua  vestra  fa- 
milia  hujusmodi  op^ram  huic  Serenissimo 
Principi  narare  possit.  quod  statum  omnem 
vestrum  in  longe  meliorem  quam  anlea  s:t 
baud  dubie  restituturus  et  adauclurus,  certis- 
simum  compertissimumque  habeo,  quod  ob 
has  tam  urgentes  causas  et  tain  graves  sue- 


BOOK  II. 


cesBuros  effectus,  adeo  toto  pectore  vires 
omnes  vestras  industria  ac  studio  tantae  coii- 
ficiendffi  rei  addicetis,  ut  omnia  queatis  ad 
optatum  exitum  perducere  ;  atque  ita  pro- 
missum  lidenique  nieam  pra-stabitis,  tani  op- 
timum Regiff!  Majestatis  institutum  juvabitis, 
ejus  desiderio  et  expectationi  omiii  ex  parte 
salisfacietis,  et  prater  bene  peracta;  rei  ho- 
noreni  et  laudem  comparandam,  mercedem 
quocjue  reportabitis  tanti  Principis  iiberali- 
tate  dignam,  quae  certissiine  cedet  in  perpe- 
tuum  veslrum  totiusque  vestrje  familia;  com- 
modum  et  incrementum  :  Kt  quum  jam  mihi 
persuadeam  futurum  omnino  ut  officiis  ac- 
tionibusque  vestris  sitis  promissis  sponsioni- 
busque  meis  omnino  satisfacturi,  ad  id  pluri- 
bus  verbis  iieutiquam  adhortabor,  proinde  ad 
rem  nunc  ijisam  venio.  Ante  hoc  tempus 
vobis  aperui,  quemadmodum  Hegia  Majestas, 
partim  assiduo  suo  studio  et  eruditione,  par- 
tim  relatu  ac  judicio  niultorum  Theologorum, 
et  in  omni  Doctrina;  genere  doctorum  virorum 
asseveratioiie,  existimans  conscientiam  suam 
non  esse  sufficienter  exoneraiam,  quod  in 
conjagio  existeret  cum  Regina,  Deumque 
5>rini0  et  ante  onraia  ac  animte  sua?  quietem 
et  salutem  respiciens,  mox  vero  sure  Succes- 
sioiiis  securitalera,  perpendensque  accurate 
quam  gr-ivia  hinc  mala  provenirent,  aperte 
sentit  quam  maxime  futurum  sit  Deo  moles- 
turn,  inhononficum  sibi,  et  ingratum  apud  ho- 
mines, suisque  subditis  periculosum,  ex  hoc 
non  sutficienii  conjugio,  si  deprehendatur 
dicia  iMajestassciensac  volens  in  eoperstare, 
et  vivere  ])rirter  modum  debitum,  juxtaque 
ritum  et  legitima  Kcclesi<e  Slatuta :  quibus 
igitur  ex  causis  longo  jam  temjore,  intimo 
sua;  conscit'iitiffi  remorsu,  summique  Dei  ra- 
tionem  habens,  existimatanimam  suam  la  sam 
et  offt-nsam,  adeo  quod,  quum  in  suis  conati- 
bus  actionibusque  quibuscun(]ue  Deum  potis- 
simum  sibi  semper  proponat,  ingenti  cum 
molcstia  cordisque  perturbatione  in  hoc  Ma- 
trimonio  degit  ;  super  qua  re  maturum  sa- 
numque  judicium  consuluit  darissimorum  ce- 
leberrimorumque  Doctorum  aliorumq  ;  com- 
plurium  in  omni  eruditionis  genere  excellen- 
tiorum  virorum  ac  Praelatorum,  partim  Theo- 
logorum, partim  Jurisperitorum,  turn  in  suo 
Regno,  tum  alibi  exis'entium,  ut  aperte  ve- 
req  ;  cognosceret,  an  Dispensatio  antea  con- 
cessa  pro  se  et  Regina,  ex  eo  quod  Regina 
Fratris  sui  uterini  Uxor  antea  extiterit,  va- 
lida  et  sufficiens  foret,  necne  ;  deraumq  ;  a 
variis  multisq  ;  ex  his  Uoctoribus  asseritur, 
quod  Papa  non  potest  dispensare  in  primo 
gradu  affinitatis,  tanquam  ex  jure  Divino, 
moraliter,  naturaliterq  ;  prohibito,  ac  si  po- 
test, omnes  affirmant  et  consentiunt  quod  hoc 
non  potest,  nisi  ex  urgeniissimis  et  arduis 
causis,  quales  non  subfuerunt,  Bulla  pneterea 
Dispensationis  fundatur  et  concessa  est  sub 
quibusdam  rationibus  falso  suggestis  et  enar- 
ratis,  in  ea  namq  ;  asseritur,  quod,  hjec  Re- 
gia  Majestas  Matrimouium  hoc  cum  Regina 
percupiebat,  pro  bono  pacis  inter  Henricum 
sepdmum    Ferdinandum    et    Elizabetliam, 


quum  revera  nulla  tunc  dissensio  aut  belli 
suspicio  esset  inter  dictos  Principes,  vel  Re- 
giam  Majestatem  prsdictam,  qua  in  teneris 
adhuc  annis,  nee  in  discretione  aut  judicio 
constitutis  agebat ;  nunquam  deinde  assen- 
sit,  aut  quicquam  cognovit  de  hujusmodi 
bullae  Impetratione,  nee  unquam  hoc  IVlatri- 
monium  optavit,  aut  aliquid  de  eo  accepit 
ante  bull<e  Impetrationem.  Quocirca  abhis 
omnibus  Doctoribus  atq  ;  Prwiatis  judicatur 
hujusmodi  Dispensationem  non  adeo  validam 
et  idoneam  esse  ac  efficacem,  ut  prajdictum 
Matrimonium  manifeste  justum  legitimumq  ; 
sit ;  sed  potius  quod  multa  possunt  objici, 
magnis  probabilibusq  ;  fundata  et  corroborata 
rationibus,  in  non  leve  periculum  Regife  pro- 
lis,  totiusq ;  Regni  ac  subditorum  gravem 
perturbationem.  Adhaec,  posiquam  Regia 
Majestas,  qui  Wallia;  Princeps  tunc  erat,  de- 
cimum  quartum  annum  attigisset,  contractus 
Revocatio  subsequuta  est,  Rege  Patre  ex- 
presse  nolente  quod  hujusmodi  Rlatrimonium 
ullo  pacto  sortiretur  effectum.  His  causis 
Rex  hie  Serenissimus,  tanquam  bonus  et  Ca- 
tholicus  Princeps,  timens  ne  ob  tam  diutur- 
nam  cum  Regina  continuationem,  indignatus 
et  iratus  Deus  citius  ex  humanis  evocaverit 
Masculara  e  Regina  suscepiara  prolem,  gra- 
viusq  ;  a  Deo  supplicium  expavescit  si  in 
Matrimonio  hoc  non- legitimo  perseveraverit ; 
ex  bac  ideo  occasione,  intimis  pracordiis 
hunc  Conscientife  scrupulum  concepit,  in  ani- 
mo  nihilominus  habens,  pro  animi  conscien- 
tiaeq  ;  sure  quiete  et  salute,  prolisq  ;  securi- 
tate,  ad  Sanctam  Domini  nostri  sedemq  ; 
Apostolicam  confugere,  tantre  rei  remedium 
impetraturus  confidens,  quod  ob  complura 
sua  ergaeam  merita  et  officia  tum  calamo  in- 
geniiq  ;  viribus,  tum  armis  pra'stita,  subsidia 
in  Ecclesias  calamitalibus  prompte  subminis- 


trata,  Sanctissimus  Domin 


us  noster  non  gra- 


vabitur  sua  benignitate,  Authoritate  ac  facul- 
tate,  intimum  bunc  Regis  Majestatis  cordi 
inhffirentem  dolorem  amovere,  eumq  ;  mo- 
dum ac  rationem  inire  qua  Regia  Majestas 
praedicta  Uxorem  aliam  ducere,  et,  Deo  vo- 
lente,  masculam  prolem  in  sure  successionis 
securitatem  queat  ex  ea  suscipere,  et  tam 
certam  quietem  in  suo  Regno  constituere  : 
Quuniq  ;  ejus  Sanctitas  ab  his  nunc  captiva 
detineatur,  qui  pro  virili  sua  forsan  conabun- 
turimpedire.turbareq,  hoc  Regis  Majestatis 
desiderium  et  Statutum,ipsa  praterea  cogitur 
vias  omnes  excogitare,  quibus  dicta  Sanctitas 
de  hac  re  dexterius  et  commodius  instrui,  et 
facilius  addiici  queat  ad  ea  concedenda, 
quorum  medio  et  vigore  Regiae  IMajestatis 
aninms  et  desiderium  queat  optatum  sortiri 
effectum:  Proinde  ipsa  Regia  Rlajestas  de 
fide,  industria,  dexteritate  prudentiaq  ;  ves- 
tra  plenissime  confidens,  vult  ut  statim  hia 
literis  acceptis,  rebus  aliis  omnibus  quibus- 
cunq  ;  ab  eo  vel  a  quovis  alio  vobis  commis- 
sis  ornino  posthabitis,  vias  modosq  ;  omnea 
possibiles  excogitetis  quibus  potestis  secretis- 
sinie,  mutato  habitu  et  tanquam  alicujus  Mi- 
nister, vel  tanquam  Commissionem  habens  a 


8  RECORDS. 

Dace  Feirarias  pro  nonnullis  inter  Pontificem  Dei  mtionem,  Ma»culae  prolia  reapectam. 
et  eum  componendis  conlroversiis,  vel  alia  hujus  Ktgni  bonum,  et  alia  omnia  ut  »uperiui 
qua  licueni  securiori  via,  ad  I'oniificis  pra-  siripia  sunt :  addent<«  inKup^r,  nihil  rebe- 
sentiara  et  colloquium  atcedendi,  omnibus  nii-iitius  optan  a  totn  Ue(fui  Nobiliiate.  sub- 
arbitris  semoiis,  si  fieri  possit,  pro  vestris  ditijkj  ;  omnibus  nullo  di»crimin»-,  quam  i 
obeundis  mandatiu  ;  quorum  obiinendonnu  Kegio:  Majestatis  corpore  Ma>culum  Lasre- 
gratia,  si  itaexpedire  juiliciiveritis.eam  mt-r-  deni  a  Deo  cibi  dan,  in  j>erpetuam  consola- 
cedem  ac  peiuuiarum  >uiiimam  [iromiiutis  tiooem,  gaudiuin,  quietem,  ai  (otiu*  Regni 
ac  tradetis,  bis  qui  revera  voleiit  alq  ,  pote-  •••curiuteni,  po»teriuii«<| ;  firmissiraum  colu- 
runt  boc  negotium  ad  effectum  penrabere,  men;  pnidrntioruiiMi ;  opiinonem  «••»*.  quod 
quam  summara.et  ejus  limitationem.judicio,  Dru«  omnipott- im  a  Uinto  bono  cuiicedeado 
prudentia'que  vestr.e  integram  K«-gia  .Maies-  divinain  suam  maoum  substiabit,  ob  errorrm, 
tas  reniiitit ;  etiam  si  his  damla  foret  qui  culpam<i  ;  in  dicio  Matriaionio  bacienu* 
Pontificem  asservant,  vel  cuicuni)  ;  alio  qui  admi5»am.  que  ni»i  mature  torngatur,  gra- 
vos  tuto  ad  sccretum  cum  sua  Saiictitate  Tiora  rx  bac  o<;ca«ione  in  hoc  Kcgno  mala 
Sermouem  adductre,  in  bH;uiii<| ;  tuium  n-du-  suciedent,  quam  anlea  unc|unm  furnint 
cere  |io86ec :  C'lijus  rei  gratia,  alii»q  ;  ad  bunc  audita  ;  etenim  ai  hoc  nrgotium  iii  (unjieoM) 
finein  coiisi-quendum  »u>tiiifii'ii»  oiu-riliu*  et  indi-icuMum  rfliiiquerptur.  hujusmodi  po*- 
necessariis,  pvcuniw  ad  summain  diHrein  mille  •^•nt  tjua-ntmnes,  contro»rr»ia'  et  conteniione* 
dutatorum,  jier  Ml  iisarios  \cu<tia»  transmit-  ac  faciionrt  pout  drfunctum  Kegcm  exdriri, 
teiitur,  <|ui  illic  III  pruiiiptu  adrrunt,  p<-r»ul-  ob  lUgoi  baTrditatem,  qua;  mm  possrni  in 
vcnda:  et  cunsignandie  I'rolbonotario  Fratri  tiiujioruni  a-ro  rrslingai.  ut  antra  ulini  ex 
vestro,  Kt'gio  illic  exisK-nli  Uraiori  ;  |R'r  cauaa  looge  Icviori  arcidit,  oeq ;  ex  re  tam 
eutnq  ;  de  tf  mpurc  in  teiiipu*  ad  tod  trans-  ambigua,  tam  »a-ta-  olim  dp|iopulatione*, 
mitti  ea  suiuma  poierii  quam  buic  obtinendo  bril.i,  tnlcstinirq  ;  coniri>ver«i«  exortn-,  et  ad 
negotio  conduccre  pos.ti' existimaTrritis,  ni-  tuulium  Irrnput  cnntiiiuata!  Mint,  in  extrcmum 
hil(|  ;  am))it,'o  ijuin  dicinm  pt-tuniatn  fidrlitrr  rt  frrnir  uUtinura  llrgni  excidium  ;  quir  quum 
cjllocetis,  ex  Kigir  Majesiatii  utilitaie,  ex-  tam  gra»ia  sunt,  Sanriisnimus  Duimnus  no»- 
pectatione  atq  ;  tenteniia.  Alq  ;  ubi  ad  (rr  vt-luti  paler  et  gub«rnator  (iirisiianiiatia 
Sanctum  Donmium  nostrum  access*  ritis,  post  prospicere  ex  officio  debet,  et  quibnsrunq  ; 
iilialt-8  et  rordaiiMimns  Keyia;  M.ijt-atalis  modis  potest,  pro  riribus  adoiti  e(  conari,  ut 
measq  ;  devoias  et  bumilUmaa  cotuwDda-  hrc  Hrgna  .-\c  dominia  qu»  nunc  supersunc 
tiones,  et  post  exhibitas  a  Kege  Tredentiw  in  fide  rt  obt-dirulia  (kTlcsix*  a.<sidue  conti- 
literas,    in   quibus    in    m-goui    adjumentura    neat,  inter  «|u.r.   Deo  sit  taut,  boc  Krgnnm 

clausula  Teheuicns  est  prtijT-  i  ■      -  "   "■•  •  '>n-    Laud  rp*-  "-■•■   ' •  ;Mcr  mioiiua  sed  tan- 

8cripta,iit  ex  earum  cicni)  lit    quum  ili  >  juvavtt,  r(  |)<isti-ac 

Sanctitati  t'X|)onetisqu:ui,  u  I ;    pro  tutn  ;  r  huberi  |>otritt,  ad- 

Ke](i»  Majestati  rt  miht  ».i.  .^ ...tis-    trrsus  t .»   .|  ,..    .......    (Hj-smt   in    l-xcleuB) 

aimos  evrntus,  calanutatruKj  ,  misrrandam,  Catholirir  vrl  sanrta*  tidri  dririmrntum. 
in  qua  nunc  ejus  Sanctitas  cum  UeTrn  ndiss.  'r<riio,  Sanctissimo  Doininu  nostro  pro- 
Cardinalib,  versatur,  cum  grarissimo  dctri-  itonriis  praaenlrm  Kxc!esi;p  statum,  roga- 
inentn  irreparabiliq  ;  •edit  .Apostolic  ■•  il-  Litisq  ,  ut  in  nieniem  Trlit  rrdigrre,  quo  nunc 
hubq  ;  HairmioQU  jactura,  ad  qua-  mala  sub-  in  statu  turn.-  Sanctitatis  rea  cum  L'bristianis 
levanda  et  corrigenda  nullum  lo  Higia  AJa-  Principibus  rrrsentur,  cumq  ;  priiaiK  con- 
jestate  officium  desidrrabitur,  quod  ab  ullo  tcuiionrs,  qua:  illi  sunt  cum  magna  eomm 
er^aSanciam  Domini nosiri  vel srdt-m  A|io*to-  principum  parte,  addita  et  ambitione  immo- 
licam  obs»T\antissimo  Priiici|>e  qu«at  excogi-  drratoq  ;  regum  ap|>etitu  et  ex  arbitrio  »uo, 
tari ;  in  roq;  omne  meuiuminii<terium  ac  stu-  Temporale  jus  oiiine  alq;  Spirituale  trac- 
dium  non  minus  promplum  adi-rit,  quam  SI  ex  tandi,  Ecclesiasiicamq  ;  Jurisdictionem  et 
ea  re  solum  posstm  mihi  ca-lurn  comparare :  Authoritatrm  tnvertendi,  eo  jerte  ammo  ut 
quemadmodum  exj)enentia,  aliqua  in  parte,  srtiis  Apostolic*  dignitatem  eiiioguant ;  bis 
jam  docuit,  et  Deo  duo-  posibac  uberius  com-  omnibus  in  unum  connexis  at  btne  consider.-i- 
probabit :  quam  rem  copiosius  optimisq  ;  tis.  ejus  Sanctitas  niauifeste  coguoscet,  Frin- 
verbis  ageiis,  pra?sertim,quum  sciatiiquanto  cip<-m  nullum,  neq  ;  portum,  aut  refugium 
et  quam  sincero  artectu  Rtgia  Majesi,-\s  ejus  tam  tututn.  cui  in  omnem  eventum  queat 
Sanctitatem  prosrquatur,  et  quanta  mea  sit  inbvrere,  sibi  relictum  esse,  quam  hxc  Uegia 
in  ipsam  devotio.  in  bisque  sermouibus  iiisis-  Majrstas  est  qua;  nihil  sibi  vendicat,  oil 
tetis  prout  loci,  lemporis,  iiegociique  ratio  ambit,  quod  pra-judicio  esse  possii  dictas 
videbiturju.liciove-troposiul.-ire.  Sanctiiati.    sed    ejus.    Aposloliocque    sedis, 

Secundn,  Sanctissimo  Domino  nostro  solita  semper  fuit,  est,  es&eq  ;  decrevit  firmissimum 
▼eslra  dexteritaie  aperieiis  id  quod  in  his  scutum,  tutissimumq ;  propugnaculum,  iu 
ipsis  literis  ad  vos  scripsi  concernens  hujus  suas  acliones  cum  cseteris  Principibus  firmans 
Mainnionii  insufficientiam.  ab  hisq  ;  rationi-  et  connectens,  ut  semper  ex  ea  occasione  in 
bus  et  causis  fundamentum  capietis,  qua  suam  banc  opiimam  sententiam  reliquos  pos- 
euperids  enarrantur  iiitesnimq;  discjrsum  sit  attraherc,  adfo  quod  Regi  tam  opiin.H  in 
ejus  Sanctitati  declarabms,  non  omitientes  Sanclls^imura  Dominum  nostrum  afiecto 
intrinsecum  dolorem,  conscientiae  scrupulum,    niliil  deaegari  debeat,   utcumqi 


BOOK  II.  9 

quod  possit  ab  ejus  Sanctitate  praestari  ordi-  in  debita  forma   confectam  et   scriptam   in 

naria   vel    absoluta    sua    Autboritate  ;    nam  modum  Brevis,  secreto  impetrandam  et  ex- 

procul  dubio,  post  vias  modosq  ;  omnes  ten-  pediendam  eidem  Signaturam  vel  Sigillum 

tatos,  omuino   perspicietur  omnia  alia  ami-  apponendo,  vel  alio  quovis  modo  valido  :  Et 

citiae  officia,  si  huic  quod  petitur  compareu-  quamvis  ex  hac  re  multa  pendeant,  ob  quae 

tur,   esse  perquam  exigua,   et  boc  amicum  ista  requiruntur,  et  quae,  Deo  favente,  neuti- 

officium  hujusuiodi  futurum,  ex  quo  reliqua  quam  tiniendasunt ;  Attamen  Regia  Rlajestas 

queant  iiicremeiituni  capere,  sine  eo  futura  exemplo  innitens,  et  recordationi  coinplurium 

alioquin  parvi  ac  nullius  fere  momenti.  rerum,  quae  olim  prffiteritis  temporibus  fue- 

Tertio,  probe  notandum  est,  quod  res  nunc  runt  injuste  asserta,  vel  adducta,  in  animo 

aperta  et  petiia,  a  Kegiaq  ;  Rlajestate  tanto-  habens  causas  suas  omnes  absq  ;  ulla  con- 

pere    optata,    ex    tarn    niagno    conscientiae  troversia  aut  diflBcultate  ad  pertectum  finem 

scrupulo,  cordisq  :    lemorsu  oritur,   ut  uni-  perducere,  et  ne  ullo  quovis  pratextu,  argu- 

cuiq  ;  debita  sit,  quantumcunq  ;  niinori  quam  mento    aut    colore,    postmoduni    emergente 

Regia  Majestas  sit  de  Sanctissimo  Domino  perturbarentur,   hoc   a  Sanctissimo  Domino 

nostro  merito.     Quocirca  judicat,  et   pro  re  nostro  requirit,  veluti  rem  necessariam,  qua 

comperta  sibi  persuadet,  quod  si  ulla  meri-  nullo  pacto  carere  queat ;  firmiter  confideus, 

torum  vel   officiorum    ratio    habeatnr,   nunc  quod  Sanctitas  sua,   benigne  atq  ;   amanter 

ipsius  Sanctitas  huic  suo  desiderio  et  peti-  isti  ejus  desiderio  assentiet,  et  concede!  sine 

tioni    benignissime     libeirimeque     adjuvet,  ullo  obstaculo  dictam  Commissionem,  juxta 

nullo  prorsus  dubio,  difficultate,  contradic-  formam  quam  Regia  Majestas  petit  et  eodem 

tioue   aut  mora  injecta.     Negotiumque  bu-  tempore,    atq  ;    beec   omnia   ita  benigne   ac 

jusmodi  est,  utcogniiaDispensationis  insuffi-  liberaliter    expedire,    secretiori    et  vaiidiori 

cientia,  quamvis  id  non    requisivisset  Rex,  quo  fieri  possit  modo,  quo  optatus  finis  sub- 

ultro  proponi  offerrique  debuisset  ab  eadem  sequi  possit  in  eum  eflectum,  laudabileque 

Sanctitate   tanquam  a    Patre   Spirituali,   in  propositum,  de  quo  superius  dictum  est ;  Qua 

ejus  salutis  et  conscientia;  beneficium.  ex  occasione  Sanctissimum    Dominum  nos- 

In  gratiamigitur  et  contemplationem  prjp-  trum  in  perpetuum  sibi  adstringet,  indisso- 

missorum  omnium  instantissime  vehementis-  lubiliq  ;     amicitis     vinculo    banc     Regiam 

sinieq  ;  a  Sanctissimo  Domino  nostro  require-  Majestatem  sibi  alligabit,  quae   nulli  labori, 

tis  et  contendetis,  ut  dubio,  metuq  ;    omni  periculo,  opibus.   Regno,   subditis,  nee  ipsi 

seposito,  respicere  velit  ad  causae  statum,  et  sanguini  parcens,  abejus  Sanctitate  nunquam 

ad  ea  qua'  subsequutura  videantur,  ration-  divelletur   aut  earn  deseret,  sed    totis    suis 

eraq  ;  habere  infinitorum  commodorum,  quae  viiibus  constantissime  semper  illi  adhajrebit, 

ex  hac  re  suaj  Sanctitati  Apostolicieq  ;  sedi  tum  in  suae  Sanctitatis  et  Cardinalium  libera- 

inde    provenient,    rem  banc    statim,    absq;  tionem,   tum  in   hostibus  persequendis  ;  ad 

temporis    tractu,    et    causa;    circumstantia,  quem  finem,  magnam  jam  pecuniarum  sum- 

nemini  eam  aperiens,  libere  concedere  et  in-  mam  ad  Regem  Christianissimum  misit,  pro 

dulgere     nulliq;     communicata     speciaiem  illo  ItaliiP  exercitu  continuaudo,  et  prseter  id 

Commissionem  ad   bunc  eflfectum   et  finem  in   animo  statutum  habet,  quod  nisi  Caesar 

confectam  in  forma  Brevis  concedere,  et  ad  de  dicta  Sanctitate  liberanda  consentiie,  et 

me    dirigere,    Facultatem    addens,   ut   mihi  ad  pacem   devenire  voluerit,  bellum  gerere 

liceat    quoscunq ;    voluero    ad    me    vocare,  adversus  has  inferiores  Caesaris  Regiones  et 

mihiq  ;    asciscere  ad  procedendum    in   hac  Dominia,  quo  vehementius  urgeat  Sanctis- 

causa,  et  inquirendum   de   dicta;    Bullae   ac  simi  Domini  nostri  liberationem,  Ecclesiwq ; 

Dispensationis  suflScientia,  juxta  fomiam  ac  inpristinam  suam  dignitatem  etauthoritatem 

tenorem  expressum  in  quodam  libello  hujus  restitutionem,   esq  ;  de  se  indicia  exhibebit 

rei  gratia  confecto  ;    quem  cum  his  ad  vos  ut   universo    orbi    manifestum    sit   futurum, 

mitto,  sic   in  debita  forma  conscriptum   et  dictam  suam  Majestatem  esse  solidum  per- 

digestum  ut  non  sit  futurum  opus  quo  denuo  fectum  amicum,  filium  obsequentissimum  et 

abullo  alio  exscribatur,  si  forsan  periculosum  ejus  devotissimum  ;   a  qua  pectoris  sui  aen- 

putaretur  eam  rem  cuiq  ;  patefacere  vel  in  tentia,  nullo  thesauro,  nullis  opibus,  nullis 

dubium  aut  dilationem  protractum  iri  nego-  Regnis,   seu  Ditionibus,  vel  occasione   qua- 

tium,  si  ulli  ex  Sanctissimi    Domini    nostri  cunq  ;  unquam  adducetur,  sed  ex  filiali  sua 

ofliciariis  committeretur  rursus  conscriben-  observantia  et  in   Christianam    Religionem 

dum  ;  sed  quod  in  hujusmodi  periculi  even-  zelo,    innatoq  ;     erga    sedem    Apostolicam 

tum  possit  ejus  Sanctitas  sine  ullo  discrimine  studio,  et   prwcipuo  quodam    afl'ectu,  quem 

vel  alicujus  cognitione  eam  dicto  libello  sig-  Sanctissimo  Domino  nostro  gerit  :  in  com* 

naturam,  sigillumq  ;  apponere,  ut  aperte  inde  pensationem  quoq  ;  gratitudinis,  quam  tain 

constet,  Pontificismeram  voluntatem  sic  esse,  avide  in  hoc  suo  negotio  abejus  Sanctitate 

illiusc  ;  Signaturae  ac  Sigilli  vigore,  legitime  expectat,   decretum   prorsus   habet  in    con- 

et  su&cienter  possim  ego  procedere  ad  in-  stantissimo  hoc  et  indissolubili  amiciliffi  et 

quisitionem  de  dictae  Dispensationis  insuffi-  conjunctionis   vinculo  sincerissimo  perstare 

cientia,  cognitionem  et  aliarum  causarum  et  id  quod  dicta  Regia  Majestas  Sanctissimum 

rationum,    quas    adduci    possunt    pro    dicti  Dominum  nostrum  vehementissime  rogat,  ut 

Matrimonii  invaliditate.  probe  velit  in  onmem  partem  librare,  vicis 

Item  cum  bis  ad  vos  mitto  Dispentjationem  simq  j  efficeie,  ut  ex  Regiae  petitiouis  indu* 


10 


RECORDS. 


gentia  palam  constet  parem  benevolentiam  HauJ  incognitum  prrtprra  Mt  Sancti«»i- 

et  humanitatem  a  Sanctissimo  Domino  iio»-  mum  Dominuiu  nostrum  ad  Oraria  inttao- 

tro  «»x  mutuo  prwstari.  "a™,  quum  non   luultam  ab  t-jn*  Sanctitaie 

Hac  autem  causa  ipsius  Sanrtiiati  a  Tobin,  graiiam  promeritu*  t»kft,  i-i  conce«»t»fe  l)i»- 

Ut  dictum  eM,  exposita  et  declarata,  neiiti  (>fnsation«-m   ft  Absolutionem  a  jurejurando 

quam  estdubitandura  est.quin  btnevole  atq  ;  ab   illo  pra»mo.  de  duccnda   in   t'onjuKem 

libenter    staiim    adiiuat     \U-e,ia:    Majestaii*  Donima    rrincipi>»H.  nullo  ut  par  fuifM-t  a 

eipectationi  et  (|tiod   hiiic  asseiitiet.  dictam  H»(;ia  Maji-statr  habito.  »«-u  p«-tito  con»rn»u, 

Commissionem  secrelo  modo  ipsa  com  edt-ns,  noii  oiotam*-  (|uod  Ca-sar  in  T;ilidi>i>inia  for- 

nemiiiem  de  ea  re  ut  diciuni  est,  participem  ma,    non   »oluni    pni-«tito    jurc-jurando.    M-d 

faciens  ;  qui   mudus  servanduH  fst,  «i  ride-  cautione  et   h  cclc.uiRiicanim  ccuturarum  rt 

ritis  hec  eflici  iiou  posse,   nisi  tuiii  p«riculo  punariini   al.iiibiia,   quod   p^ivtnn^rretur  de 

quia  ha'c  n>  eis  comriiuiiicelur,  qui  eam  suit  diito  Matrimonio    prrimplcndo,   ac  ai   I'on- 

inierturbaturi,   vel   si    id    pripsiare   furrit   in  tifcj  coutrntus  ease  potuit,  tautam  ei  oaten- 

SaiictiMimi  Domini  iio»tri  arbitrio.  tunc  ejua  drre  gratitudinrm,  quum  veluti  huaiis  indira 

S.iiiciitai*  non  j;r:iv»'iur,   per  Urevia,  vel   }>er  ceiii.ir   tunc   |>oterat   hal^n,   rt  .jui  maj  la 

Hullas,  prout  viilidius  et  mayis  sufliciens  fore  parabat  quam  juste  |>o»»rt  oplare,  suis  peti- 

judicaverit,   praMiiissa  omnia  concedere,   ad  tionibus,  Kegia  Miijevtate  incunsulla,  neuli- 

quod   vesiram  omiu  m   luduMnam,    prudt-n-  ()uam  paiiena.  ()uauio  pro|K-ni>iua  eiua  Sanc- 

tiam,    studiuiii,    diligeniiamq;     adbibibitis  ;  tit:u>  adnuere  drr>et  eju*  I'nDiipis  roto,  cujua 

Sic  omnia  pru.lent'-r  ac  circumspecle  a|;<'nlr8,  tulrin   et    ob»erTniitiuin    rere    tilialrni    wrpe 

ne  ill  di<>criii'eii  dcvciiialur  nrgoiium  lii>c  Ins  ei|ierta  eat.      Wium   tamen  si  Santtissimua 

drtegi-iidi,   (|Ui  illud  rt-l  imiR-dire  tcI   retur-  Dominus  neater  diffuultcr  vi»us  furrit  (xiaae 

dare  lorsau  volueriiit  aut  |Kituerint,  sed  |iotiui  adduci.  ut   in   mrani  I'risonam   diria:   ('om- 

(juain  !id  id  pi  riculi  res  dediicatur  content!  missinui   asseutiat,   allr|;aii»  quod  non   sum 

eritis  sola  dictorum  lil>ellorum   Signatura,  in  indiffnens,    cui    ei    sua:    Sanilitalis   honore 

eaiu   lormam   cuiifecta.   quum  ex   ea   |>alam  hoc  ne|,otiuin   coninutti    po»»i(,  cum    He|;i» 

cuiistet,  I'oiniticis  .-issensuin  in  id  actuuliter  .Majrsiali  su-ii  subditus  et  intinius  Consiiia- 

concuriiitsf,  qui  (><>stea  r<  centioribus  scripti*,  ri<is,  tunc  lanidiu  |>ersistetis  ea  in  le,  quoad 

ita  opus  tueiit,   firmius  cou&rmah  corro-  vubis  visum   fuerit  conveniens,  neKotii  <->pe- 


dilionem   con   ideo   prolrabrntes.   aul   difle- 
incertum    e*t,   utrum    ante    rentes,  sed    iustantes  ut  bujusmodi  C'oiuuii»> 
sio  ronredatur ;    aflinnabitisq  ;    iiie    pro    re 
nulla  quaniumlibet   grandi,  i>ullo  fatore,  a>it 


borariq  ;   potent 

Kt     q. 

veotruiii  ad  Pontihcrm  «cce«suni,  •jus  Sanc- 
titaa    fuecit    in    suani    lilx-rtatem   restiluts 

iiecne,  qua*  lor^an  lil>era  non  tanti  faciei  coramodo,  quiiquam  eflictuium  esse.  quo<l 
liegia:  iMajcstaiis  amicitiam  el  conjunc-  averietur  othcio  meo,  et  erya  (  lirisiuui  pr*- 
tioiiem,  vel  allej;abit,  se  nee  audere  nee  slit*  profersioni,  neq ;  unquam  a  rerto.  veto, 
posse,  ex  suia  cum  Osare  convenlioDibus  justo<|  ;  tramile  digresaurum  ,  Ft  quum  (ar- 
ista conceilere,  n«c  secrete  ullo  modo,  vel  dinalia  aim  et  A|>ostolic»  sedis  de  latere 
ullo  colore,  quod  ca  in  le  fcciss«-t  apud  I^gatus,  ejus  Saiictitalia  bonur.  iniegmqaa 
(usarem  jusiititare,  et  )>otuis*et  antra  in  constienlia,  a  me  omnino  conservareiur,  ex 
Ket;iit:  Alaje>taiis  auiilio  pro  sua  liberatione  bujui>niodiqae  cuncessa  Commisaione,  omni 
sperans,  dum  adbuc  deliiierelur  cajitivus  ;  ex  parte  exont  raielur.  Tandem  si  ad  hoc, 
eo  casu  hauciissimo  Domino  nosiro  in  men-  nullis  rationibus  Pontifex  potueril  adduci, 
tem  redigetis,  quam  papim  fidere  |>o«i>it  ab  ejus  Sanciitate  requiretis,  ut  diciam  velit 
uliis  aim  faciis  a  Cn-sare  promissia.  quum  ('onimissinnem  concedere  in  personam  Do- 
nulla  in  parte  redundare  po»sit  in  commo-  mini  Si-ij.bylei  Decani  Hoia-,  qui  et  vir  in- 
dum  aut  securi^atem.  aed  ^olum  in  exire-  differena  est,  et  hujuatnodi  rei  ob  eruditio- 
mum  eiciilium  ac  detrimentum  aedis  Apos-  nem  accomniodatus,  nullo  pacto  omittrntea 
tolicae  ;  et  licet  ad  breve  lempus  multa  vi-  Disiiensalionis  eipeditionein,  ut  dictum  esl  ; 
deretur  Ca^ar  in  ejus  Sanctitatis  gratiam  et  hujua  rei  gratia  Commissionem  nunc  ad 
factuius,  comperii.*aimum  tamen  8<roper  vos  miito,  in  del>ita  forma  confectam  et  pa- 
Pontifici  esse  debet  Cvsarianos  ea  facere,  rataro,  qu»  signetur  ad  dictum  Domioum 
aeruperq  ;  facturos,  q-ia  Csesarem  possint  Siapbyleum  directa,  quam  Sanctiasimo  Do- 
exaltare,  et  tendant  ad  usurpationem  potiua  ntino  nosiio  reddens  ca-^^u  quo  alia  nequeat 
et  depres.sionem  sutus  F.cclesia.«tici,  quam  obuneri,  rogabuicq  ;  ut  cnm  dicta  Dispen- 
ad  ejus  continuationem,  vel  conservatiouem  i  aatione  eam  velit  concedere.  Kt  quoniam 
et  qiiotiens  adversus  Kcclesiam  ista  tenia-  fieri  poa«ii  quod  dum  fierei  mentio  de  me 
rentur,  Re^ia  Majestas  in  hac  sua  petitione  excipiendo,  forsilan  ejua  ^anclitas  aliquem 
passa  repulsam.  qua;  alioquin  ejus  Sanclitati  alium  quam  Dominum  Staphyleum  nomi- 
in  omnem  eventum  firmissime  adbssissit,  et  naret,  ad  qnem  Commissio  Lujuamodi  diri- 
alios  sues  coufa;deratos  in  candem  semen-  gerctur,  boc  vero  in  loco  tenacissime  insis- 
tiara  pertrasisset,  quam,  ea  deficiente,  in  leiis,  finnilerq  ;  inbirebiiis  ei  rei.  nee  in 
contrarium  facile  possent  allici,  quo  animo  alium  aliquem  virum  eiteruin  ullo  pacto  con- 
futura  sit,  et  quam  bene  suum  affectum  et  sentientes,  a«-d  solum  pro  eodem  L>omino 
obaervantiam  collccasse  eiistimalura  :  sum-  Stapbvleio  instantes,  ejus  Sanclitatem  sum- 
ms  est  prudentis  omnia  considerare.  mU  precibus    vehemeutiasime  roga&tea. 


BOOK  II.  11 

rationibus  omnibus  suadentes,  ne  alium  ul-    tenta  sigillatim   exponetis    adeo,  quod  hoc 
lum  Dominare  velit,  asserentesquodquum  in    negotium  confici  queat,  Arbitris  aut  Consi- 
Instructionibus  vestris  non  contineatur,  nee    liaribus   ad   id    neutiquam  accitis,    si    fieri 
de  alio  ullo  fiat  mentio,  nisi  lUo,  me  recusato,    possit :  si  tamen  Poniilex  speraverit  se  posse 
iterum  atq  ;  iterum  ab  eadeni  Sanctitate  pe-    haec  omnia  eos  celare  qui  huic  rei  forsan  vo- 
tetis,   ut  nomine   b\ijus  Auditoris  Rotte  ha,'c    luerint  refragari,  et  omnino  decrever.t  a)i- 
fiat  et  expediatur  coinmissio,  vos  nee  audere    quos  Cardiiiales  vei  Officiarios  istius  causae 
nee  posse  vobis  praescriptos  fines  transgredi.    participes    facere,    omneni  tunc  industriam 
De  Regii  vero  desiderii  ac  petitionis  fru-    statim    adhibebitis,    ut   his  cognitis    eorum 
stratione  super  dicta  Comniissione  obtiuenda,    gratiam  et  favorem  ea  in  re  vobis  comparetis, 
dicetis  unum  et  idem  esse,  banc    illi  dene-    partim   eis    respectus,    et  causas  omnes   in 
gare,  vel  alii  concedere  quam  in  vestris  In-    meis  literis  conteiitas,  etiam  in  causae  com- 
structionibus   contineatur,   non  quod    Kegia    modum   facientes,  uberius   exponentes,  par- 
Rlajestas  de  aliorum  rectitudine  aut  indiii'e-    tim  vero  earn  remunerationein  illis  dantes, 
rentia  quicquam  suspicetur,  vel  quod  judicet    quie  judicio    vestro    conveniens    habebitur, 
eorum    aliquem  afi'ectibus    obnoxium  ;    sed    dummodo    optatum   res   sortiatur    effectum. 
quod  pro  re  certissima  credidit,  quod  Sane-    Et   ut    omnia   queatis   pra;stare   commoJius 
tissimus  Dominus   noster   in  neniinem   tain    cum    his,   meas    literas    accipietis   quas   ad 
facile  condescenderet,  quam  in  dictai    Rotje    Cardinalem  Suiici-rum  Quatuor  et  Collegium 
Uecanum,   ob   idque  de  eo    Instructionibus    Cardinalium  scribo,   easque  reddetis  ut  ex- 
vestiis  mentionein  fecit  :  sed  Commissiones    pedire  censueritis,  plane    confidens  nihil  a 
in  debita  forma  cum   his  nominibus  fieri  et    vobis  omissum  iri,  ut  hac  in  re  eorum  gra- 
conscribi  jussit,  quod   si  hie  credidissemus,    tiam  atq  ;  favorem  queatis  obtinere,  in  quern 
Dom.  Staphileum  habitum  istic  iri  pro  sus-    eventum   ea    munera  oft'eretis,  quee   conve- 
pecto,   affirmare   potestis   me   fuisse  omnino    nientia  visi  fuerini,  Regiaq  ;    Majestas  quic- 
nnssurum  consimilem  Commissionis  formu-    quid    ejus    nomine   proniiseritis,   id    fidelis- 
1am,    spatio    relicto    pro    aliquo  alio  inscri-    sime,  uberrinieq  ;  praestabit,  pro  quarum  re- 
beudo  nomine,  aliquamq  ;  aliam  super  ea  re    rum  expeditione,  illis  pecuniis  uti  poteritis 
Instructionem  me   daturum  fuisse,  et  baud    per    literas    Cambii    V'enetias     transmissis, 
dubie  ;  si  de  nominibus  duntaxat  fuerit  con-    quousq  ;  suffecerint,  necessariumq  ;  vos  ex- 
troversia,  h;e   rationes  facile  poterunt  Pon-    istimaveritis  rei  impetrands.     Et  quum  am- 
tificem  attrahere,  ut  in  me  consentiat,  vel  in    biguum  sit  an  vobis  licuerit  hoc  tempore  ad 
Staphyleum.     De  aliis  vero  neminem  admit-    Pontifieis  prseseutiam  accedere,   hujiismodi 
tetis,  nee   tamen  Poiitifici  aperietis  vos,  ne    accesses    defectus,  si    alias  rem  ad    bonum 
id  facialis  habere  in  mandatis,  sed  superius    exitum  perducendi  rationes  non  excogitaren- 
enarratas  Causas  in  vestram  excusationem    tur,    causa  esse   posset   longioris    morw,   et 
allegantes,  omnino  ut  vobis  injungitur  ea  in    totius  rei  impedimento  ;  proinde  Regia  Ma- 
re insisietis.  jestas,  ut  modos  omnes   experiatur,  nee  uni 
Quod   si   nullis   modis    dictam    Commis-    soli  inheereat,  hsec  eadem  in  mandatis  dedit 
sionem,  et    Dispensalionem    impetrare    po-    Domino  Secretario,     quem     non   procul  ab 
teritis,  ad  idq  ;  nequiverit  Pontifex  adduci,    Urbe   esse  intelleximus,   queniadmodum   in 
nisi  rem   prius   alicui  ex   Cardinalibus    vel    his  aliisq  ;  meis  brevioribus  literis  continen- 
Officiariis  eommunicaverit,  in  eo  tune  casu,    tur,  ita  quod   alter  vestrum,  vel  uterque,  si 
ejus  Sanctitati  in  memoriam  reducite,  quot    fieri  possit,  ad  Pontifieis  priesentiam  acces- 
et  quam  gravia  mala  ex  hujus  uegotii  pro-    sum  habeat  ;  nihil   tamen,  sub  spe  Domini 
palatione   possent  provenire,  si  ex  ea  occa-    Secretarii,   vestra;  vos  diligentia;  aut  indus- 
sione  aliquie  contrarietates  vel   impedimen-    tria;  omittetis,  nee  ille  sub  spe  vesira,  in  re 
turn  suboriretur,  unde  Regiiu  Majestatis  ex-    hac  modis  omnibus  prcmovenda,   remissior 
pectatio  postmodum  frustaretur  :  Quo  igitur,    erit,  sed  nihil  conjunctim  aut  divisim  inten- 
si  ullee  injiciantui  in  hac  re  tractandae  diffi-    tatum  relinqiietis.     Quod  si  uterq  ;  vestrum 
cultates,  ut   Pontifex  etiam  facilior  ad   Re-    ad   Pontificem  adniittatur,   alter   de   altero 
gium  votuin  eoncedendum  promptiorq  ;   red-    nescius,  id  non  oberit,  sed  multum  proficiet, 
datur,  alias  etiam  praeter  has  literas  seorsim    etiam  si  ante    alterius   adventum   negotium 
ad  vos  seripsi,  quas  una  cum  his  accipietis,    hoc  alter  impetrassei ;  sed  si  aliquis  vestrum 
in   quibus    copiose    aggessi,    quam    multas    cognoverit  causam  bane  expeditam  esse,  om- 
magni   momenti  rationes,  ob  quas  sententia    niaq;  pro  certo  impetrata  esse,   tune  labori 
judiciumq  :  meum  est,  ne  ullo  pacto   Ponti-    et  sumptibus  Pontificem  pro  eadem  re  ae- 
fex  banc  petitionem  Regiae  Majestatis  dene-    eedendi  parcere  poteritis,  nec] ;  in  earn  am- 
get ;  quas  literas,  quum  in  eis  argumentum    plius   ingerere,   neq  ;   necessarium   aut   op- 
vehemens  est,  nec  ob  prolixitatem  taediosum    portunum  erit,  ut  jiro  ulla  alia  re  in  praesen- 
aut  molestum  quod  legatur,  modum  aliquem    tia  quam  pro  hac  apud  Sanetissimum  Do- 
ipsius  Sanctitati  legendi  invenietis ;  spemq  ;    minum  nostrum  agatis,  sed  solum  nunc  pro- 
certam  habeo,  si  earum  summa,  tenor,  atq  ;    curabitis  de  Commissione  et  Dispensatione 
sententia  profunde  perpendatur,  quam  satis   juxta  formam  ad  vos  missam  oblinenda,  nec- 
idesse  poterit  ad  omneni  toileudam  difliiculta-    non  de  profestinatione  ilia,  quam  compendio 
tem,  qua;  possit  obversari  in  dicta  Commis-    ad  vos  dedi    in  cjuibus  omnibus  et  singulis 
asoneDispensationeque  obtinenda,  in  eis  cou-    apte   tractandis  llegia   Majestas   magnam 


12 


RECORDS. 


fiduciam  in  Tpstia  prudentia  collocavit,  in 
quibus,  cum  taiu  in;it,'ni  siiit  iiiumenii,  ex 
Kegi*  Majfstaliii  seuteuiia  iiuuc  vobis 
mazinie  elul>oraiiduin  esi. 

Deniq  ;  (|uum  inielligam  Dominum  I-au- 
trek  nonnihil  iniran,  quod  Kegia;  Alajf«tati« 
i»lic  agentes,  nuilaiii  suoruiii  inandacoruiu 
partem  cum  eo  couft-runt,  ad  i-ura  nunc 
•cribo,  ct  nonnulla  Domino  Roberto  Jer- 
nyngham  ei  exponenda  coiiiniitto  concrr- 
nentia  actiones  cum  Kerrarias  Uiice,  vi  ulia 
qua-darn  eodi-m  IJoinino  Lauirek  ;  »i|;nifi- 
cans,  V09  mi»si)B  »-»»e  ad  dicias  cau>a»  ju- 
vandas,  et  I'ontificii  liberalionfm  jiromo- 
Tendam,  qui'inadmodum  fX  lilfranim  ud 
Dominum  .lernyngbam  cxemplo  ciiKnu»<.c- 
ti«  :  expedienn  itaq  ;  fuerit,  ut  pr»  »e  Iria- 
tis,  vos  dicta-  rei  gratia  miB»<)«  e»»e,  ne  forMut 
Dominus  Lautrek  in  faUam  alit|u.iin  conjcx- 
turam  aut  suNpicionem  incidrrrt.  qua?  com- 
niunibun  rtbus  noc.-ri-  po»%t-t.  el  in  vcatrarum 
quo<|  ;   actiununi  inipcdnurnium  rrilund^rc*. 

illud  deindo  retuere  nolui,  quod  •!  ullo 
pacto  Tobi8  lici-at  ad  Sanctiximi  Domini 
uostri  |>ra>it<->itiaiu  accrdrrtf,  nibil  oaiKtaii* 
in  favori-m  et  ^ratiam  IU-*crt-ndi  Domini 
Datani,  dc  cujus  aniino  nihil  dubitamut, 
comparandam,  riq  ,  us»rrc(i*,  quo«l  quum 
in  nostris  omnibus  occurrontiis  illius  op<TH 
ac  Patrocinio  s<-iiiprr  urn  furnmua,  ipse  trro 
tanta  s«m|H-r  fiJo  .\c  B«-dulitate  omnia  rfff- 
cerit  qua:  iioLiis  grata  i-t  optsta  esse  cogno- 
vit, ut  nustram  omuem  o|M-raiu  suiit  rebus 
reddiderit,  pruuipiirsiinam,  et  cue  uiilitntis 
et  exaltationi*  cupidi*«iniaiu.  (Juo<  irca 
hac  Hegia  Miijpstas  bnc  in  re.  qua  nullam 
magis  cordi  babet,  urc  gravioris  mumruti 
quicquam  sibi  accidere  |*o»se  juditul,  rx 
aiiimi  sui  sententia  confiiiriida,  |>o>i  Sanc- 
tissimum  Dominum  nontrum,  in  Domino 
Datario  spem  omnem  collocarit,  ijui  rx  bac 
occasione,  si  operam  suaiu  ad  optatum  ust{  ; 
exitum  inter|>onere  non  grarrlur,  Uegiv 
Majestatis  animuin  et  (x-ctus,  sic  omni  ex 
parte  promerebitur,  ut  dicta  Majestas  non 
solum  omnia  curutura  sit,  que  ex  Domini 
Veroncnsis  commodo  et  ornamcnto  fueriut, 
sed  eam  etiam  muniticpniiam  et  graiitudi- 
nem  addet,  qua;  majorrm  Tel  integrant  par- 
tem, a  captivitate  Kedemuoois  persol- 
Tendae  compensabit  ;  In  me  »ero  non  aliam 
fidem  et  amiciliam  experietur,  quam  ab  ullo 
fratre  posset  expectare.  Et  bene  valete. 
Londini  ex  meis  .tdibua.  Die  quinto  De- 
cemb.  M.  D.  XXVll. 

Vester  tanquam  frater  Amantina. 
T .  Cardinalis  Eborac. 

IV. — Rome,  Jan.  1.   ir>'28. 
Tte»  Letters  of  Secretary   Knight't  to  the  Car- 
dinal  and  the  King,  giving  an  acnutnt  of 
his  Coifereiice  uith  the  Pope  about  his  Di- 
vorce.     Taken  from  the  Originals. 

[Cotton  Libr.  Vitell.    B.  10.] 
Please    it    your   Grace     to    understand. 
That  immediately  upon  tlxe  receipt  of  your 


Graces  letters,  leTcrally  directed  unto  Mr. 
Gregory  and  me  ;  be  and  I  resorted  unto 
the  l'o)><-  bis  llolineM,  making  congratula- 
tion of  his  reslitu'.i>>n  u..tu  liberty  on  yours 
and  his  behalf,  to  his  singular  comfort  and 
conitolation  ;  and  so  much  the  more,  brcausd 
that  I  was  the  tirsl  that  made  like  salutation 
in  anv  great  t'riucesName  ;  lie  being  well  as- 
sured that  I  spake  the  same  on  the  behalf  of 
his  two  chief,  sincere,  and  unfeigned  Friends : 
Wherefore  with  great  higti  thanks,  and  long 
di»cour»e,  with  rehearsal  of  the  King's  and 
your  Merits  and  Acts,  in  most  Tenuous  and 
(.'atholick  manner,  employed  for  his  resti- 
tution, and  your  continual  and  effectual 
siudu  how  the  See  .^itostolique  might  re- 
coTer  the  pristine  Reputaimn  and  Dignity  ; 
He  confirmed  as  much  as  I  had  i>|K>ken.  Af- 
ter this  .Mr.  Gregory  and  1  enirtd  into  our 
(.'barge,  shewing  at  length  the  high  deserts 
of  the  Princes  and  Realm  of  England,  the 
deTotiun  ul  the  same  towards  the  t.'liurch  ; 
how  ex|M>dient  it  w:u,  as  well  for  tJie  See 
.\posiolique,  as  for  tJio  said  Realm,  to  fore- 
»ee  and  provide  tliat  all  occasions  of  Dis- 
sension and  War  were  extinct  and  put 
away  ;  which  for  lack  of  Heir  Male  of  our 
SoTereign's  Ijne,  and  Stem,  should  un- 
doubtedly follow,  with  other  considerations 
at  length  contained  in  our  Instructions. 
We  desired  his  Holiness  to  commit  the 
knowledg  of  the  Di»(>eiisatiun  that  was  ob- 
tained in  tune  of  Julius,  of  famous  memory, 
fur  .Matrimony  to  l>e  had  between  the  King 
and  the  Widow,  Relict  late  of  I'rince  .Arthur ; 
and  that  we  might  have  it  in  form  as  that 
W.-IS  th.it  your  Grace  sent  hither.  His  Ho- 
linrsi  annwered,  I'hat  our  sayings  had  great 
likelihood  of  truth,  fur  lacking  of  Issue  .Male 
of  the  King's  Stem,  considering  the  nature 
of  .Men  l>eing  prone  unto  NoTelties,  and 
dis|>os<-d  unto  I'arties  and  Kiictions.  'I'be 
Realm  of  England  would  not  only  enter  into 
their  accustomed  Ditisious,  but  also  would 
owe  or  do  small  deTotion  unto  the  Church  ; 
Wherefore  bis  Holiness  was  right  well  con- 
tent and  ready  to  adhibit  all  Hemedy  that 
to  bim  w.is  po.«sible  as  this  time  would 
serre.  And  because  be  was  not  exj»ort  in 
making  of  Commusions,  be  would  consult 
with  the  Cardinal  ^uMrdTin/i  Qmiliior,  ;ind  use 
bis  adTice,  which  we  should  shortly  know. 

We  perceiTing  ihat  the  obtaining  of  our 
Charges  after  <he  King's  and  your  Graces 
pleamire,  depended  much  u|><iii  the  .Advice 
of  SiHrtarum  Qu.ituor,  did  prevent  his  going 
unto  the  Pojie  and  d^livenng  your  Graces 
Letters  with  Recommendations  accordingly, 
we  desired  bun  to  be  good  and  favourable 
unto  our  Re«iue»ls  in  the  Kings  behalf;  and 
for  the  better  obtaining  of  our  desires,  we 
promised  to  see  unto  bim  w  iib  a  competent 
reward.  And  this  communuation  bad,  we 
shewed  unto  him  tbe  Commisiiion,  uhicb  he 
said  could  not  pa<s  without  perpetual  di.«- 
houour  unto  the  Pope,  tiie  King,  and  your 
Grace  ;  aad  a  great  part  of  such  Clauses  aa 


Rome  Jan.  1,  1528. 


BOOK  II.  12 

be  omitted,  he  hath  touched  and  laid  reason  Monsieur  Lautrech  had  been  with  him  or 

for  the  same  in  a  Writing,  which  1  do  send  nigh  unto  bini.      The  Pope  most  instantly 

unto  your  Grace  with  this.     Considering  his  beseecheth  your  Grace,  to  be  a  mean  that 

great  experience.   Wisdom,    Learning,   and  the  King's  Highness  may  accept  this  in  a 

the  entire  affection  that  he  beareth  unto  the  good   part,   and  that  he  will  take  patience 

King  and  your  Grace  ;  and  that  it  was  far  for  this  little  time,  which  as  it  is  supposed 

from  the  King's  desire,  and  noihuig  for  your  will  be  but  short,  and  (in  omnem  eventum)  I 

purposes,  that  I  should  first  have  sent  the  do  bring  a  Commission  with  me,  and  a  Dis- 

said   Cardinal's  Sayings   unto  your   Grace,  pensation,  which  1  trust  the  King  and  your 

and  abide  answer,  and  eft-soons  prevent  to  Grace  will  like  well. 

do  the  same  :  Considering  also  that  the  said  We   have  given  unto  my  Lord  Cardinal 

King  desireth  a  Commission  convenient  and  Sa)(ctorum   Quutuor  4000  Crowns,  and  unto 

sufficient,  we  desired  him   to  make  the  mi-  the  Secretary  SO  Crowns, 

nute  of  one,  which  he  gladly  did:   When  it  With  this  Your  Grace  shall  receive  a  Letter 

was  made,  the  Pope  said,  That  at  his  being  from  the  Pope's  Holiness,  Item,  a  counsel  of 

in  the  Castle  of  St.  Angelo,  the  General  of  Uidrand,  that  givetb  light  unto  the   King's 

the  Observants  in  Spain,  required  his  Holi-  Cause.     I    shall   make    the    most   diligence 

ness,  in  the  Emperor's  Name,  not  to  grant  homeward  that  I  can.     Our  Lord  .Tesus  pre- 

unto  any  Act  that  might  be  preparative,  or  serve  Your  Grace. 

otherwise,  to  Divorce  to  be  made  between  Your  most  humble  Servant  and  Chaplain, 

the  King  and  the  Queen  :  and  moreover  de-  W.  Knight. 

sired    an   Inhibition,   that    the    said    Cause  At  Orvieto,  this  first  day  of  January. 

should  not  come   in   knowledge  before  any  

Judg  within  the  King's  Dominions,  The 
Pope  answered  that  Inhibkio  7ton  datur  nisi 
yn^t  litem  motam.  And  as  unto  the  first  his  to  the  king. 
Holiness  was  content,  if  any  like  thing  were  Please  it  your  Highness  to  understand, 
demanded,  to  advertise  the  Empeior  before.  That  as  soon  as  the  Pope  was  at  liberty,  and 
that  he  did  let  it  pass  ;  and  this  was  in  a  came  unto  Orvieto,  I  resorted  unto  his  Holi- 
manner  for  his  Holiness  being  in  Captivity,  ness  with  all  diligence  ;  and  at  my  coming 
But  his  Holiness  being  yet  in  Captivity,  as  unto  him,  did  make  congratulation  on  your 
your  Grace  reports,  and  esteemeth  him  to  Highness  behalf;  forasmuch  as  he  was  re- 
be  as  long  as  the  Almaines  and  Spaniards  stored  unto  his  Liberty,  which  he  accepted 
continueth  in  Italy  ;  he  thought  if  he  should  very  joyfully  and  thankfully,  giving  unto  your 
grant  this  Commission,  that  he  should  have  Highness  manifold  and  high  thanks  for  your 
the  Emperor  his  perpetual  Enemy,  vi-ithout  great  goodness,  as  well  proved  in  his  adver- 
any  hope  of  reconciliation  :  Notwithstand-  sity,  as  when  he  was  in  his  most  felicity. 
ing  he  was  content  rather  to  put  himself  in  After  this  he  rehearsed  my  being  at  Rome, 
evident  ruine,  and  utter  undoing,  then  the  how  dangerous  it  was,  inasmuch  as  when  my 
King,  or  your  Grace,  should  suspect  any  being  there  was  detect,  espial  was  made,  and 
point  of  ingratitude  in  him,  heartily  desiring  I  was  not  passed  out  of  Rome  for  the  space 
cum  siisjnriis  6f  lachrimis,  that  the  King  and  of  two  hours,  or  two  hundred  Spaniards  in- 
your  Grace,  which  have  always  been  fast  vaded  and  searched  the  House.  He  shewed 
and  good  unto  him,  will  not  now  suddenly  also  that  he  had  received  all  such  Letters  as 
precipitate  him  forever;  which  should  be  I  at  my  being  at  Rome  did  send  unto  his  Ho- 
done,  if  immediately  upon  delivering  of  the  liness  ;  whereby  he  did  perceive  the  Effect 
Commission  your  Grace  should  begin  Pro-  of  your  Highness  desire  concerning  your  Dis- 
cess.  He  intendeth  to  save  all  upright  thus  :  pensation  :  And  albeit  he  did  send  me  word 
If  Monsieur  de  Lautrech  would  set  for-  that  I  should  depart,  and  his  Holiness  would 
wards,  which  he  saith  daily  that  he  will  do,  send  unto  me  the  said  Dispensation  fully 
but  yet  he  doth  not,  at  his  coming,  the  speed.  Nevertheless  he  trusted  that  your 
Pope's  Holiness  may  have  good  colour  to  Highness  would  be  content  to  tarryfora  time: 
say.  He  was  required  by  the  Ambassadour  for  the  General  of  the  Observants  in  Spain 
of  England  of  a  like  Commission.  And  being  lately  in  Rome,  had  required  him,  ac- 
denying  the  same,  because  of  his  promise  cording  unto  his  Instructions,  that  he  should 
unto  the  General,  he  was  eft-soons  by  Mon-  suffer  nothing  to  pass  that  might  be  preju- 
sieur  de  Lautrech,  to  grant  the  said  Com-  dicial  or  against  the  Queen,  directly  or  indi- 
mission,  inasmuch  as  it  was  but  a  Letter  of  rectly,  but  that  the  Pope  should  first  adver- 
Justice.  And  by  this  colour  he  would  co-  tise  thereof  certain  of  the  Caesarians  here, 
ver  the  Matter,  so  that  it  might  appear  unto  And  forasmuch  as  this  Dispensation  might 
the  Emperor,  That  the  Pope  did  it  not  as  encourage  your  Grace  to  cause  my  Lord  Le- 
he  that  would  gladly  do  displeasure  unto  gate /luctoritate  L«g(itio«is  to  hear  and  decern 
the  Emperor,  but  as  an  indifferent  Prince  in  the  Cause  that  your  Highness  intendeth, 
that  could  not  nor  might  deny  Justice,  spe-  and  his  Holiness  standeth  as  yet  in  manner 
cially  being  required  by  such  Personages  !  in  captivity  and  perplexity  :  His  HoIinesB 
and  immediately  he  would  dispatch  a  Com-  therefore  besought  your  Grace  to  have  pa- 
mission,  bearing  date  after  the  time  tliat  tieoce  for  a  time,  and  it  should  not  be  loag 


14 


RECORDS. 


e're  your  Highness  should  have,  not  only  that 
Dispensation,  but  any  thing  t-lse  that  may  he 
in  his  power  I  replied  unto  (hi*,  Ibat  his 
Holiness  had  once  panted  it,  and  that  L  had 
dispatched  a  Vofi,  and  made  relation  thereof, 
by  my  Wriiiiigs.unto  your  Highness  ;  so  that 
I  could  not  imagine  by  what  reason  1  might 
persuade  unto  you  that  he  would  perforin  the 
promise  that  he  had  oncn  broken.  In  con- 
clusion ;  He  w;is  content  that  your  Highness 
should  have  il,  but  he  would  have  it  delivered 
with  this  condition  ;  That  the  Frothonotary 
Gambora  and  1,  should  beseech  your  High- 
ness not  to  attempt  any  thiu,j  in  your  Cause 
against  the  (Jueen,  till'such  time  as  the  1'o|k; 
were  frankly  at  his  Liberty  ;  which  could  not 
be  as  long  as  the  Almaynes  and  Spaniards 
did  thus  reign  in  Italy  ;  and  pruinise  uiaile, 
we  should  deliver  the  DispeiisaUon  :  and  id 
my  poor  judgment,  it  was  best  always  to  be 
in  possession  of  this  Ui8|)ensalion.  After 
this  he  shewed  the  Minute  unto  the  Cardinal 
iii/icJurir/n  Qiiatuor,  willing  him  to  reform  it 
according  to  the  style  of  this  Court ;  which 
done,  he  shewed  it  unto  me,  and  after  »aid. 
That  he  thought  good  I  should  depart,  be- 
cause I  rode  but  cora[>eii-nt  Journies.  and  the 
Prothonotary  tjarabora  should  follow  by  Po«l 
and  bring  the  bull  with  him.  which  i*  of  U>o 
same  form  and  subsunce  that  your  HighneM's 
Minute  is  of:  And  if  there  be  any  thing 
omitted,  or  to  be  added,  his  HulinrM  u  al- 
ways content  to  reform  it,  and  to  put  it  under 
the  same  date  that  the  same  Ui»[>en»aiion 
now  beareth  ;  the  Copy  whereof  I  do  send 
unto  your  Highness  with  this,  the  CommiMioo 
General  and  I'ronsiation  b<Mng  void,  because 
they  were  conceived  liur.mCf  cafMuiUtU  only. 
And  here,  on  my  behalf,  non*  other  thing 
being  to  be  don**,  I  took  my  leave  of  the  I'opo 
and  departed.  .\t  my  coming  unto  Scarpeni 
near  unto  Bonony,  1  did  meet  with  Thadeua 
this  Courier,  which  brought  certain  Kxpedi- 
tions  I'riplicat ;  the  one  unto  the  I'rotbonoiar 
Gambora,  the  other  uutu  Gregory  de  Cajaali, 
and  the  third  unto  me,  among  which  was  a 
general  Commission  rnplical,  the  one  to  b« 
committed  to  my  Ixird  Legate  ;  and  if  that 
could  not  be  obtained,  because  my  Ixtrd  Le- 
gate might  be  thought  |)artial.  then  the  same 
to  be  committed  unto  St^phileius.  Item  ; 
There  was  a  Copv  of  a  Dispensation,  where 
1  perceived,  by  your  Grace's  letter,  that  your 
pleasure  was  to  have  your  Dispensation  in 
form,  after  the  miuute  that  Hailow  brought, 
which  was  then  sped,  and  already  passed  ; 
so  remained  nothing  to  be  sped,  but  the  Com- 
mission your  Highness  pleases.  This  know- 
ing, I  caused  luy  Servants  to  continue  tbeir 
Journey,  and  with  one  Servant  and  this  Cou- 
rier. I  returned  unto  Orvieto  with  Post-Horses; 
where  Mr.  Gregory  and  I,  with  much  Busi- 
ness, have  obtained  a  Commission  directed 
unto  my  Lord  Legate,  not  in  the  form  that 
was  conceived  m  England,  but  after  such 
manner  as  is  sufficient  for  the  Cause,  and  as 
I  trust  shall  content  your  Uighaesd ;  whereia 


the  Lord  Cardinal  Sanetorum  Quatunr,  bath 
taken  great  pains  to  pen,  as  well  your  Du- 
peusalion  as  the  Commitoion  ;  fur  which,  and 
that  hereafter  he  may  do  unto  sour  Highness 
the  belter  service,  Mr.  Gregory  and  1  have 
rewarded  him  with  40U(>  Crowns,  of  such 
.Money  .a*  your  Highness  bath  caused  to  be 
made  unto  X'enice  for  the  further.iuce  of  your 
Causes.  But  albeit  that  every  thing  is  p:iiised 
according  to  rour  Highness  pleasure,  1  caiiuot 
see,  but  in  case  the  same  be  put  in  ezecuiioa 
at  this  time,  the  Pope  is  utterly  undone,  and 
so  he  saith  himself.  The  Impenalists  do  daily 
s|>oil  Castles  ami  Towns  about  IU>ine  ;  Mon- 
sieur de  Lauirek  is  yet  at  Ikinoiiv,  and  siiuttl 
hope  IS  of  any  great  Act  that  he  inlrads.  lite 
Carsarians  have  taken  within  these  three  day*, 
two  Castle*  lying  within  mx  iiiilen  of  tins  : 
and  the  Pope  being  lu  this  perplexity.  nu< 
assured  of  any  one  Friend  but  of  your  High- 
nesa,  that  lietli  too  far  off^  if  be  do  at  iiiu 
time  any  displr.isure  unto  the  Kmperor,  ha 
Ihioketh  he  is  undone  for  ever  ;  wherefore  be 
puts  his  Honour  and  Health  wholly  intuyoar 
Highness  Power  and  Di»|KWilion.  Ihisumni- 
ing  I  return  homew.irds,  and  Gregory  de  C.ia- 
sill  goelh  in  my  Company  as  far  aa  uiilo  Hi»- 
reoce  ;  and  from  thence  he  goeth  unto  .Mon- 
sieur de  Lautrek,  to  solicit  him  forwards,  if 
it  ntay  be  I'be  Huly  Ghost  send  your  Higu- 
ncM  a  prosperous  ,\ew  Vrir.  and  many. 
Your  most  humble  Subject, 

Servant,  and  Chapl.iin. 

W.  K."«i<.Hi. 
At  Orvieto,  the  first  day  of  January. 


v.— Rom-,  10  Jyn.  1328. 

A  pari  cf  att  Original  Lutr  from  the  mim  Pw- 
son  I.I  Cardinal  \i\Utef,  bji  mhich  it  afiiriiit 
that  iht  UitfttHtatum  wui  then  gruiUni  and 
mml  over. 

[Cotton  Libr.  Vitel.  B.  10.] 

Yof«  Grace  commaodeth,  I'hat  I  should 
send  the  Commiasion  and  Dis[>ensation  with 
diligence,  in  case  they  were  sped,  b«'fure  the 
receit  of  your  Grace's  Letters  sent  at  tbu  time. 
Wherefore  the  Prothoootar  Gambora  and  I 
being  commanded  tuhp^na  tJcommuuirat i.„itg 
to  deliver  the  same,  with  a  certain  Ke.|ue»t 
to  be  made  to  the  King's  Higbnesii  and  his 
Grace,  at  the  time  of  delivery  ;  I  send  the 
same  at  this  time  unto  Gambora,  requirin|{ 
him  in  any  wise  to  make  diligence  towards 
the  King's  Highness,  and  not  to  abide  niy 
coming  ;  the  iCpquest  and  Cause  thereof  your 
Grace  shall  perceive  by  mine  other  Letters 
adjoined  herewith.  And  supposing  that  when 
your  Grace  hath  seen  my  Letters,  and  the 
Dispensations,  and  considered  this  time  well, 
it  may  chance  that  the  King  and  your  Grace 
will  t>e  rather  well  content  witli  tiiat  that  is 
passed,  without  suing  for  any  other  thing  that 
could  not  be  obtamed  without  long  trai  t,  and 
peradveuiure  not  »o.     Your  Grace  haib  com« 


BOOK  II.  16 

mitted  as  mucli  unto  Gregory  de  Cassali  at  quatur,  mittatur   pnblice    pro    Legato,    qni 

this  time,  as  unto  me,  which  being  near  unto  Consistorialiter  mittetur,  ita  enim   roaxime 

tne  Pope,  will  without  fail  do  his  best  dili-  expediret:  nam  Cardinalis  SuHrtorum  Q«a«u(T 

gence  :   And  if  it  shall  be  thought  good  unto  et  Syinonetta  dicunt  hoc  certum  esse,  quod 

the  King's  Highness,  and  your  Gruce,  that  I  si  Hegina  citetur  ilia  nihil  volet  respondere, 

do  return  unto  Orvieto,  I   shall  do  as  much  nisi  quod  protestabitur  locum  et  judices  sus- 

as  my  poor  Carcase  may  endure,  and  thereby  pectos  esse,  et  Casariani  petent  a   Pontifice 

at  I'urine  I  shall  abide  the  knowledge  of  your  per  viam  Signaturas,  justitiae  Inbibitionem 

Grace's  pleasure.       The  Datary  hath  clean  qua  Hex  aliam  uullam  possit  Uxoremcapere, 

forsaken  the  Coiift,  and  will  serve  no  longer  et  si  capiat  proles  non  sit  legitinia  donee 

but  only  God  and  his  Cure.     The  Cardinal  causa  non  defiiiiatur,  et  petent  Commissionem 

Campegius  uontinueth  in    Rome  sore  vexed  qua  Causa  audiatur  in  Curia ;  de  Inhibitione 

with    the    Gout ;     The    Cardinals    Pisane,  vero   Pontifex  non  potest  negare,   neq ;    et 

Triuuleis.  Ursine,  Gadisand  Cesis,  remaiaeth  C'ommissionem  nisi  injustitia    et   mera   vis 

for  Hostages,      i  he  Cardinals  IMonte,  !>aiic-  inferatur,  adversus  quam  omnia  mundus  ex- 

toriim  Qiiatiior,  Ridulph,   Ravenna,  and   Pe-  clamaret.     Quod   si  Rex  aliam  Uxorem  ce- 

rusino,  be  with  the  Pope  ;  the   rest  abides  peiit  hoc  non  possuut  petere,  et  si  petant, 

absent.       Our   Lord    Jesus    preserve    your  negabit   Pontifex  quod  jure  possit,  nee  aliud 

Grace.  dicere  poteruut  vel  allegare,  nisi  quod  Cardi- 

Your  most  bumble  Beadsman  nalis   Eboracen.  et  Cardinalis  mittendus  et 

At  Aste,  the  10th  and  Servant,  locus   sit  suspectus,  et  petere  quod  Causa 

day  of  January.  W.  Knight,  videatur  hie,  in  quo  si  deducatur,  statim  fere- 

tur  sententia  quam  Pontifex  maturabit,  non 

servatis  terminis  propter  momentum  negotii 

,,.       „     .        L    ..- r    r  r  et  alias  rationes,  quas  sciet  Pontifex  addu- 
VL — Orvteto  the  \otn  of  Januarit.  ^   -.     i,-       i  ;•     i      .  .     .■ 

-"  ^  cere,  et  ita  hic  obtinebuntur  sententiie  qua 

Gregory  Cassali's  Letter  about  the  Method  in  P*^""    ^otum    Orbem    approbabuntur.    quibua 

which  the  Pope  desired  the  Divorce  sh.mld  be  ^'^^^'^^  Hispanus  aut  Germanus  potent  con- 

managed.      Taken  from  a   Copy  written  by  tradicere,  et  mittentur  m  Anghamdeclaranda 

Cardinal  Wolsey's  'Secretary.  per  Cardinales  prout  Rex  voluerit,   et  hoc 

,.„  , .,      ,,.    ,   .r.      „  -.  etiam  non  obstante  Pontifex  mittet  Cardi- 

[Cotton  Libr.  Vitel.  B.  10.]  j^.^,^^ 

Heri  et  hodie  ad  multam  diem  sum  alio-  Tandem  hic  est  modus  rebus  omnibus  se- 
quutus  Sanctum  Dominum  nostrum  de  mit-  cure  medendi,  ad  quem  sequendum  vos  Pon- 
endo  legato,  insequens  ordinem  a  Reveren-  tifex  hortatur,  et  rogat  ut  nihil  dicatur  quod 
dissimo  Domino  Lboraceu.  suis  Uteris  27  ab  eo  procedat.  Iste  modus  non  videtur 
Decemb.  mihipraescriptum.  Pontifex  osten-  inutilis,  quia  hic  Auditor  asserit,  non  aliter 
dit  se  cupidissimum  satisfaciendi  Regise  esse  faciendum  si  bene  volumus;  et  quia 
Excellentiae,  cui  omnia  se  debere  fatetur,  et  Reverendissimus  Cardinalis  Dominus  Ebo- 
nunc  habuit  mecum  longum  de  hac  re  coUo-  racen.  inslat  pro  celeritate,  interim  accersiri 
quium,  ut  inveniatur  modus  omnia,  bene,  poteritqualiscunq  ;  Legatus  Rex  voluerit,  et 
firme  et  secure  faciendi,  quo  facto  et  tueri  magis  satisfiet  vulgo  in  mittendo  Legato, 
possit;  ideoq  ;  consulere  voluit  judicium  veluti  ad  definiendam  causam,  et  hic  etiam 
Cardinalis  Sanctorum  QiuUnor  et 'Symonetta;,  ut  dixi  omnia  fient  qua;  super  id  Rex  petieiit. 
qui  excellentior  et  Doctior  Auditor  Rotaj  est,  Prseterea  Pontifex,  id  quod  fecit  ut  me 
cum  quibus  sub  sigillo  Confessiouis  egit,  ut  resolverem  ad  has  literas  scribendum,  con- 
ex  eorum  consilio  inveniatur  nr.odus,  ad  teutus  est  mittere  quemcunq  ;  Cardinalem 
moram  tollendam,  et  causam  secure  pera-  ego  petiero,  sed  ait  oponere  ut  aliquis  mitta- 
gendam :  Atq  ;  ita  Pontifex  cum  illis,  in  hoc  tur  babilis,  id  est  Doctor  in  Jure,  vel  in 
quod  sequitur,  se  revolvit,  videturq ;  optimus,  Tlieologia,  qui  sunt  isti  Campegius,  Ceesari- 
verus  et  securus  modus,  et  me  rogavit,  ut  nus,  Senensis,  Caesis,  Araceli,  Monte,  qui 
nullo  pacto  dicam  hoc  obtinuisse  ab  ejus  senex  est  etimmobilis  ;  Csesis  in  obsidem  ivit 
Sanctitale  sicuti  revera  obtinui,  nam  Casari-  Neapolim,  Csesarinus  Episcopatum  habet  in 
ani  eum  statumpro  suspecto  allegarent,  sed  Hispania,  Araceli  podagra  laborat  et  Frater 
quod  dicam  me  habuisse  a  Cardinali  Sane-  est,  Senensis  est  Imperialis  et  non  valde  pru- 
torunt  Quatuor,  et  a  dicto  Auditore.  Dicunt  dens,  Campegius  esset  maxime  ad  proposi- 
quod  Rex  deberet  committere  istic  causam  turn,  sed  Romaj  est  locum  teuens  Pontificis, 
Cardinali,  ratione  Commissionis  quam  attulit  unde  non  posset  discedere,  continuantibus 
Secretarius,  vel  propria  Authoritate  Lega-  discordiis  inter  Germanos  et  Hispanos,  neq ; 
tionis,  quod  facere  potest ;  etubi  causa  fuerit  auderet  egredi  a  castro ;  sed  hoc  periculum 
commissa,  si  Rex  conscientiam  suam  per-  et  dubium  brevi  expedietur,  nam  intra  octo 
sentiat  coram  Deo  exoneratam,  et  quod  recte  dies  Caesariani  cogentur  sibi  consulere  ut 
possit  facere  quod  quJerit,  quia  nullus  Doctor  eant  in  Regnum,  si  Dominus  Lautrek  eo 
in  mundo  est,  qui  de  hae  re  melius  decernere  progrediatur,  vel  ibunt  Senas  per  ita  Floren- 
possit  quam  ipse  Rex,  itaq ;  si  in  hoc  se  re-  tiae,  et  tunc  Campegius  poterit  exire,  et  »i 
solverit,  ut  Pontifex  credit,  statim  causam  Rex  ita  jusserit  statim  accingetur  itineri. 
committat,  aliam  Uxorem  ducat,  litem  se*  Pontifex  jussit  ut  scribam,  quod  nunquam 


16 


RECORDS. 


ioeenio  ant  studio  deerit  in  excogitando  ut 
adimpleat  desiderium  et  voluiuateni  Kegi», 
et  quod  noluin  is'.a  i>roponit  pro  ineliori  bc- 
curitate,  ne  i»la  fiaut  qua;  jjosica  refi-rri 
debeaut,  quod  pareret  dilationeni  ft  diflScul- 
tatem,  et  quantum  ego  possim  coijjitcre  Hon- 
tifei  eioi)tat  satisfacere  Hejjia-  voluntati. 
Pontifex  denuo  rephcavii  quod  so  totum  reji- 
cit  in  Bracliia  Kegia;  Majcstatis,  et  quod 
certus  est  tjuod  Ca;sar  uunquam  hoc  illi 
ignoscPt,  et  quod  ei  hac  octa.iionc  Tocabit 
eumadCotRilium,  Tel  uiliil  aliud  quxret  nisi 
ut  eum  omni  statu  el  Tiia  jinvet ;  et  dicta 
Sanctita-s  parvrim  spein  habet  iii  tialli»,  niai 
quantum  operaljitur  j>tr  lte(;iain  Maje«atrm 
et  Heverendissiniuin  Duniinuni  h.lxiracen. 
Ad  quod  ResiMindi,  ilium  c»  pra-trnti*  «l 
pra>»enlibu»  posse  judicare  futura.  I  andem 
affirmo,  quod  »i  seaul  tollatur  ('a-^armnorum 
metus,  poteriii*  ex  arbitrio  veatro  di»poncre 
desede  Apostolica. 

Cardinali*  Cara[>egiu»  ad  Pontificcm  acrip- 
■it,  quod  sunt  lr.-»die»  rx  quo  frater  (jrneri- 
lis  comniunicavemt  •<>(  urn  ue^ouum  KegJK 
Maj<»tati.*,  et  quod  dixerat  ut  ad  tju»  Sanc- 
titatero  acrilieret,  ut  omnino  faceret  aliquam 
Inhihitionem  ne  cau»a  istic  traciorrtur.  Ad 
quod  I'ontifex  non  re»[>ondit.  »ed  re»jK)ndcl)it, 
•e  niliil  de  eo  poM«  facere,  quia  non  pendet 


VII.— Januar.  15*8.  ad  Collefpam. 
A  Duplicate.    Tht  Ain/f'i  letter  Ic  iht  (UMg 

of    Car  Hill  ah;   from   r'licfc    it    tfptart   k,fv 

much  ihtyjatourtd  ki$  Laut*. 

[Cotton  libr.  Vitel.  B.  10] 

IlENnins  Kfx,  Reverend  iasimui  in 
Christo  Patribus  Domini*  EpiMropi*  Patri- 
hx\»  et  Diaconis  S.  K.  K.  ('ardinalibu*  et 
Amicis  nostris  rbari»»iiiiia  ftalutem.  Nihil 
uoqu.am  tain  graade  esse  poMe  putaTinius, 
quin  dc  ijitaSaocta  »ede,  vestranimq  ;  Rcto- 
rendis.simarum  Dominat.  sumiiia  erga  noa 
benignitaie,  illud  semper  audactrr  nobi* 
fuerimus  polliciti,  quod  certe  S.  Sanctum 
istud  Collegium,  quoiiens  ullam  nobi*  gratifi- 
candi  occasionem  oblatam  babuit,  cumula- 
tissime  pra»stitit  :  Cirierum  benevolentiam 
istam  Testrara,  et  fingulare  in  no*  ttudium, 
nuuc  longe  superavit,  alacrita*.  quam  in  no»- 
tra  omnium  gravissima  causa,  juranda  ac 
promorenJa,  in  publico  Cousistono,  aman- 
tissime  omnes  exbibuistis,  quo  certe  heneficio 
sic  Sarro  isti  Collegio  Sanctissimvq  ;  iati 
sedi  adstrictos  iio»  fatemur,  ut  vebementis- 
sime  opteinus  gratiam,  vel  sanguine  ipso, 
publice  ac  privaiim  Heverendissimis  Domi- 
nat. vestris  quoq  ;  posse  referre.  Quocwca 
iterum  eas  impense  rogamus,  ut  in  suo  erga 
DOS  affectu  perseverare  non  graventur,  effi- 
ciemusq  ;  (Deo  bene  juvante)  ut  brevi  per- 
■piciant,  apud  gratum  et  roemorem  Princi- 
pem,  Sancta-q  ;  Rom.  Ecclaesise  obserrantis- 
simum,  sua  se  bene6cia  et  officia  collocasse. 
Tatexim  T«bis  quas  pos&umus  ez  aoimoi  turn 


his  Uteris,  turn  per  Oratorem  istic  nostjum 
immortaies  gratias  UeverendiMimis  vettria 
Donimis  aguun*,  existimetisq  ;  quirquid  a 
nobis  pra-htari  queai,  id  »uo  ornamento  et 
coiamudu  prouj]>luaimum  futunun. 


VIII.— Febr.  10,  15t8. 
A  dupliratt  of  ikt  Cardinal't  Ijittrr  to  tht  Fope, 
about  tht  Dinn^ce ;  corrected  with  ha 
nun  hand. 
[Cotton  Libr.  Vitel.  U.  10.] 
BcATifsiMi:  Pater,  |K>at  humillimamCom- 
mendaiionem,  et  2>.-iocti4>imorum  ))eduin 
oscula,  doiro  atq  ;  grarisitime  excrucior, 
quod  ea  qua-  tanta  aolicitudine,  literia  et 
nunciis  apud  H<-atiludineiB  Tr^t^am  ago, 
ne<|ueam,  ut  unice  et  reruni  omnium  rnaxioM 
vrllem,  priua  tractore,  hue  cat,  urgoiium 
Puieiitiitsimi  Domini  iiiei  Regis.  n<  gutium 
inquam  rectiiuiraum,  honestisaiiiium  ac  sanc- 
tiiaimum.  in  quo  procurando  non  aliter  me 
interpuDO,  quam  in  r|u»  Regie  M.ijr»(atia 
salute  tuend.^,  in  hoc  Regno  conserTaiidu,  in 
publica  tranquilliiaie  fovrnda,  in  A|K>»iolica 
.Autoritate.  in  nira  denii)  ;  tita  et  annua  pro- 
tegrnda  debeo.  lieatiMiine  I'ater,  ad  resuae 
Sanciiiatis  genua  provolutua.  obaecru  et  nb- 
testor,  ut  *i  me  ('bri»iianuni  virum.  si  bonum 
Cardinalem,  si  S.  >ancto  iato  Seeiatu  dignuin, 
•i  A|>osiolicn-  sedis  membrum  non  siupiduiii 
et  inutile,  si  recti,  jastiiiavj  ;  cultorem,  si 
fideli-m  Crratuntm  »uaiii,  »i  dcmum  Ktems 
saluti*  cupidum  nie  exiitimet,  nunc  Telit  mei 
Con»ilii  rt  inierieitsiunis  rationem  habere,  et 
pienliMiaua  hujits  Regis  precibus,  benigne, 
prompteq  ;  adnuere  :  quas  uiai  rectos,  sane- 
tas  ac  ju»tas  ea»e  scirrm,  omne  prius  suppli- 
cii  genus  ultro  subirem,  )|uam  eas  proino*e> 
rem,  pro  hisq  ;  ego  Titain  meam  et  aiiimam 
s|x>ndeo.     .-Vliuquin  Tercor  vquod  tamen  ne- 

3ueo  tacere)  ne  Regi.t  Majestas  liumano, 
irinoq  ;  jure  (quod  babet  ex  omni  Christi- 
aniiaie  suis  his  actionibu*  adjunctum)  freta, 
postquam  Tiderit  scdis  .-VpostolicK  graiiam, 
et  Chnsti  in  terris  >  icafii  clementiam  des- 
perat.am,  C'lCNaris  intuitu,  in  cujus  manu  neu- 
tiijuam  est  tam  Sanctos  conatus  repnmere, 
ca  tunc  moliatur,  ea  suv  causa:  per(|uirat  re- 
media,  qua:  et  non  solum  huic  Regno,  aed 
etiam  alua  Chrifttianis  Principibus,  occaaio- 
nem  subuiinistrarent, sedis  Ai>ostolicc  Auto- 
ritatem  et  Juri.^dlctloncm  imminuendi.  et 
tilipendcuui,  non  absq  ;  Christjana:  Reip. 
perturbatione  :  Quibus  malis  potest  Teslra 
Sanctiias  sua  autontate  et  prudentia  mederi. 
Hiec  loquor  ut  Christianus,  et  ut  devotissi- 
mum  istius  Sedis  membrum  sincere  suadeo  ; 
non  affectu.H,  non  i'rincipis  amor,  non  serri- 
tutis  vinculum  me  impellit,  sed  sola  rectitu- 
dine  ad  id  adducor.  Cxterum  animi  solici- 
tude non  siuit  plura  exprimere.  Vestra 
Sanctitas  in  tam  justo  Regis  voto  adnuendo, 
sic  ejus  Majestatis  animum  sibi  devinciet  et 
conservabit,  ut  non  solum  ipse  et  ego,  aed 
comes  ejus  subditi  slat  ad  omnem  occaaio* 


BOOK  II. 


17 


nem,  opes,  vires,  et  sanguinem  in  Sanctitatis 
veslrae,  Apostolics  Sedis  beneficium,  liben- 
tissime  profusuri.  Mitto  ad  Beatitudinem 
vestram  hujus  rei  gratia,  Dominuin  Stepha- 
nuiii  Gardinerum,  Primarium  Secretissimo- 
ruin  Consihoruin  Secretarium,  mei  dimidium, 
et  quo  neminein  habeo  cariorem  ;  referet  ille 
cuncta  distinctius,  meum  pectus  ajieriet. 
Vestram  igitur  Sanctitatem  humillime  rogo, 
ut  eum  loqaenteni  me  loqui  existimares,  et 
eain  fideiii  qnam  prrEsenti  mihi  haberet,  illi 
et  Domino  kdwardo  Foxo  Regio  familiari  in 
omnibus  pra'stare,  et  me  a  tarn  anxia  expec- 
tatione  liberare  dignetur. 


rimum  mereatur  ;  meo  igitur  nomine  afiBr- 
mabitisjSic  meam  me  esse  operam  apud  hunc 
Serenissimum  Hegem  iulerpositurum,  ut  pa- 
lam  constet  omnibus,  me  Ecclesiae  membrum 
non  omnino  inutile  aut  stupidum  es.^e. 

De  aliis  vero  rebus,  in  quibus  S.  D.  N. 
benignitatem  et  Reverendissimi  Domini  Sanc- 
torum Quatuor  opera  et  Patrocinio  Kegise 
Majestati  et  mihi  in  praesentia  est  opus,  per 
Doniinum  Stepbanum  copiose  vos  instruo, 
iterum  atq  ;  iterum  impense  rogans,  ut  solita 
vestra  diligentia  et  sedu  litate  ex  nostra  ex- 
pectatione  eas  curare  conficereq  ;  velitis. 


IX.  —  Cardhtal  IVolsey's  Letter  tit  Gregory  Cas- 
sali,  directing  htm  to  make  Presents  at  Rofiie, 
[Cotton  Libr.  Vitell.  B.  10.] 
Tanta  deinde  sunt,  tamq  ;  magna  officia, 
quffi  Rt'verendissimus  Doniinus  Sanctorum 
Quatuor,  tum  erga  Regiam  Majestatem,  tutn 
erga  me,  nuncjuam  non  amantissiiiie  exhibuit, 
ut  quum  ea  in  agendis  gratiis  assequi  cona- 
niur,  id  animo  facilius  com]lecti,  quam  exte- 
riori  ullo  propenste  nostra  in  eum  voluntatis 
testimonio  indicare  queamus  :  ad  nostriq  ;  in 
eum  siimmum  studii  et  aftectionis  cumuluin, 
nunc  tantum  accessit,  quantum  vix  unquam 
possit  a  nobis  exsolvi ;  licetq  ;  de  ejus  Re- 
verendissim.  Dominat.  ingenti  Regiaj  Ma- 
jestati, et  mihi  gratificandi  ardore  nunquam 
addubitaverim,  sic  tanien  pectus  suum,  in 
Regia;  Majestatis  promovenda  juvandaq  ; 
causa,  sic  in  meis  seorsim  curandis  expedien- 
disq  ;  negotiis,  operam,  fidem,  autoritatemq  ; 
suam  interjjosuit,  ut  non  minora  semper 
efficeret,  quam  nos  optare  potueiimus  :  quo 
certe  nomine,  ita  utrumq  ;  nostrum,  suo  suo- 
ruinq  ;  omnium  commodo  et  ornamento  de- 
rinxit,  ut  non  prius  conquieturi  sumus  quam 
aliciuo  indicio  rebus  ipsis  nostram  vicissim 
gratitudinem  fuerimus  testati  ;  quot  eniiu 
modis  et  quanta  sollicitudine  Reverendissi- 
mus  Sanctorum  Quatuor  de  nobis  sit  optinie 
meritus,  res  prfpstita  indicat,  et  Dominus 
Stephanus  Secretarius  meus  suo  Sermone  ac 
relatu  assidue  praedicat  ;  et  quamvis  minus- 
cuium  illud  olim  oblatum  recusaverit,  non 
tamen  Hegia;  Majestati  satisfattum  esse  po- 
test, nisi  memoris  sui  animi  pignus  aliquod 
exhibuerit.  Quocirca  cum  e  idem  Reveren- 
dissimo  Domino  dexterime  agite,  ut  in  fami- 
liari  aliquo  toUoquio  eliciatis,  quibus  rebus 
ille  maxime  oblectetur,  mihiq  ;  quam  pri- 
mum  significate,  num  illi,  aulaja,  Vasa  aurea, 
aut  equi  maxime  probentur,  efficiamq  ;  ne 
putet  apud  Principem  inhumanum  aut  ingra- 
tum  sua  se  officia  collocasse.  Intellexi  quoq  ; 
ex  eodem  Domino  Stephano,  quam  ardentur 
idem  Dominus  Sanctorum  Quatuor  cupiat 
aedificiuin  Sancti  Petri  absolvi,  veluti  monu- 
mentum  illud  Religionis  ac  pietatis  perpeluo 
futurum,  quod  certe  ejus  aniini  consilium,  ut 
banctum  ita  dignissimum  censeo,  ut  Chris- 
tianorum  Principum  liberaliiatem  quam  plu- 


X.— Rome,  Feb.  1527. 

The  Decretul  Bull  that  was  desired  in  the 

King's  Cause, 

[Cotton  Libr.  Vitell.  B.  IV.] 

DiLECTO,  &c.  Salutem  et  Apostolicam 
Benedict.  Sedis  ApostolicEB  Suprema  Auto- 
ritas  potestatis  suaj  copiaiu  sic  omnibus  ex- 
hibet,  ut  pro  causarum,  personarum  et  tem- 
porum  qualitate  remedia  singulis  ad  aedifica- 
tionem  subministrare,  et  causas  ad  Canonum 
Sanctiones  expensas  a>quissima  certissimaq  ; 
lance  trutinans,  laborantibus  conscientiis  et 
fluctuantibus  consulere,  summaiiiq  ;  ipsis 
tranquillitatem  statuere  contendat.  Cuni 
itaq  ;  Clarissimus  in  Christo  Filius  noster 
Henricus  Octavus  Ant;l;a;  Rex,  Fidei  Defen- 
sor, et  Dominus  Hibernite,  sua  nobis  con- 
questione  monstraverat,  quod  cum  Anncs 
ab  hinc  decem  et  octo  nobilem  Mulierem  Ca- 
tharinam  Ferdinandi  quondam  Hispaniaruni 
Regis  Filiam,  lllustris  Principis  Arthuri  Fra- 
tris  sui  defuncti  quondam  Uxorem,  hortatu, 
suasu,  ac  consiliis  eorum.  quibus  se  totuia  in 
prima  Regni  sui  Admiriistrationfi  credideiat, 
quadani  sedis  Apostolicap  Dispensatione  praj- 
tensa  sibi  bona  fide  JMatrimoiiio  copulasset, 
ac  ab  eo  tempore  hactenus  cum  eadem  tan- 
quam  cum  Uxore  cohabitaset,  prole  interim 
foemina  suscepta  et  superstite  ex  eadem,  ac 
jam  tandem  post  desperatam  prolem  Mafcu- 
1am,  de  stabilieiida  et  confirnianda  ejusdem 
Filiffi  suae  successione  cogitaret,  lustratisq  ; 
Scriniis  dictam  super  INlatrimonio  piaifato 
Dispensationem  faceret  proferri,  doctorumq; 
Virorum  judicia  examinari,  cujus  quidem  Dis- 
pensationis  tenor  sequitur,  et  est  talis,  &c. 

Quidam  Sanctionum  et  Canonum  Ecclesi- 
asticorum  consulti,  datam  dictse  cum  narratis 
ejusdem  conferentes,  aliasq  ;  nonnullas  cir- 
cumstantias  quae  tum  ante  dictae  Dispensa- 
tionis  impetrationem,  quaj  etiam  posteandem 
iroj>etratam  intervenerunt,  ponderantes,  turn 
quod  causa  quae  in  Bulla  pretensa  est  pacis 
continuanda?,  viz.  qua;  ipsa  tum  coaluerat, 
fa)deribus  percussis  firma  constiterat,  mutuia 
etiam  populorum  commerciis  aucta,  nullum 
suEB  violationis  timorem  incutiens,  qui  Justus 
et  non  omnino  vanus  dici  posset,  iiec  urgen- 
tissima  proinde  nee  evidentissiraa  videretur, 
qualem  prohibitionis  jelaxatio  exigat  et  re- 


16  KECORJS. 

quirat ;  turn  qaod  preces  fal*»  <;ran.  ium  nar-  procedi  facientes  ut  %d  baem  ctUtrinje  y^t 
rabatur  Pra'di-cessori  noslro,  eundem  Cha-  ducatur,  de  (.'ontilio  Fratrum  nostiorvni, 
rissiiiiuin  h  ilium  nostrum  turn  cupere  cum  quorum  in  hac  causa  tam  grari  at(|  ;  urg»?nu 
dicta  cliarihsima  Doniiiia  Ca'.'-.arina  conlra-  judicium  adbibuimu»,  ac  etiam  roruni  qua» 
here  Mairimotiium,  ad  lioc  ut  jiaciu  ftrdera  ft  Sacr«  I  brologia-  prntissimoo  rt  juri«  V^  ■ 
diuiius  coiiuiiuarentur,  cum  eo  tempore,  ut  cIe«iaBtici  callfnti»»imo«  desujn- r  coIl^ull•Iloo• 
asserit,  impetrationem  prorsus  ignoraret,  et  audiendosq  ;  putnvniiuii,  quoniam  vm-\  vt 
per  aitatis  uniuaiuriiatecii,  duudfcimum,  »ii.  defectus  pra-dictoa  j-jusmodi  «-rm  ronipen- 
annum  non  cxcedentis.  artVctuiii  bujusmodi  mus,  qua-  peiihaia  pra-fat*  Probibiiionix  na- 
induierc  iioii  potuerat  i  tum  quod  ^rote^ta■  tura,  Tirrs  ipsiul  Hullir  nierilo  cnerrarent  ; 
tioiie  jKJStniodum  iiilerTeiiieiite  tt  vim  He-  quo  magif,  rit.  attestrmur  et  jialam  facia- 
nunciuiionis  liabeiite,  Dispeiisulio  tunc  per  niui,  quanta  animi  tura  et  •oliciiudine  prjr- 
Renunciatiotiem  extiucia  videretur ;  Detiiq  ;  fati  Caritsimi  Kiln  noitri  cuni>cieDtiaiii  bu- 
quod  priiicipci  inter  (|uos  fadera  confterva-  juamodi  »crupuli!>  rt  difficultalibus  im|>r<Jiri, 
rentur,  ante  mandaiam  exccutioni  Hullam  implican  atq  ,  »eiari  »ii»tinramu»,  Citn  al>o- 
fatis  concesserani ;  IJullam  ipaam.  tum  ex  qum  te  dilectum  Kilium  nonroruni  (  anlm. 
surreptionis  et  obreptionis  ritiiit.  quam  aliia  Kboracen.  in  ilia  I'rovincia  et  A}H>»tti\nx 
etiam  de  Causis  minus  validaiu  et  inefficacem  ^edi«  l^aium,  a  prirclan«  niiimi  tui  ririu- 
cwe  renunciaruiu  et  rctulerunt  atrupuium  tibu».  ud  juititiani  rero  rt  a-quitalrm  pro- 
dicli  Regis  animo  conscieniia-q  ;  gra»ein  in-  |>rn»i»»imo  •inceri>*uno<|  ;  affrciu  iiolus  mc 
jicientes.  eainq  ;  illi  opinionem  indurenie*.  ccinitnrndaiuin  et  cngniium  baUainiis.  ut  iibi 
ul  Matriiaonium  pr«*dictuni  non  con»i»tere  mrrito  >oli  omnrm  no<iiram  Auiuniaiein, 
neq  ;  hrutenus  jure  con»iiti».»*  judicarrt.  cum  in  bac  (°au»a  rxprdienda,  tum  etiani  in 
I'orro  auiem  cum  frequentiu-  apud  »e,  ut  a»-  rrliquis  lommitiendam  putarenuiu*.  di);ni»- 
aerit,  aniino  viiiveret  ac  niediuireiur,  quales  ■iinu*  (|uidem  nobis  existiniaiun,  qui  partes 
cxitu«  hiijusmodi  nuptiir  prarf.ilK  babueiunt,  nostron  trades  et  vices  abseiilis  posses  sup- 
ex  quibiis.  vi».  ali(|uot  partus  masculi  mq^-r-    plere  :    Ic  lainen  Dilectum  Kilium a  no- 

fccti  parumq  ;  Tiiales  pro<iiere,  at(|  ;  idro  s«    bia   s|>r<-ialiier   isiuc   de^iinanduiii  duiimus, 

omni   spe   succeitsuris    prorsu*   deslitui.  quo    u(  rotijntictim   in   bac   cau^a   procedere   )>»s- 

suam  fuiniliam  ad  paucos  redactam   iohmt-    sitis,   iia  nibiloiniiiiii«  propter  incertuni  ca- 

Taret,  occurreiite  simul  meninnar  DiTinain-    suum  eventum  mandaiam  A utbontatem  lem- 

lerniinaiiune  ipiK    Fiatris  sui   turpitudiuem    prnntea,  ut  aiiero  vrstrum  nolenie  aut  iiu- 

revclanti,  et  illius  Uxorera  contra  S.  Sancta    jiediio  alter   omnia   exequi    et    causam    fine 

I>ci    pni*ce|itit    accipienti    inacribiiur,    prv-    debiio  valeat  trmunare.      Nobis  ut  prsferiur 

•eriim  ubi  Di^iK-noatio  non  inierveniat.  que    ronjunctim  et  u'.  prarfertur  diTinim,  ad  cog- 

ex  omni  ^ua  pirie  ruleat  et  consislat,  non-    uoaceniluni  et  procedendum  sunmiane  et  de 

LnMu  -'iam  atfirroaniibus  nosiratn  nun  eaie-    piano,  sine   s.rpiiu  et  fi^ura  judicii.  ac  de 

nus  proiestateiD  patere  ut  in  e.i   »|H-cie  ^,t.^^    et  .ujirr  virilms  dm*  Hullr   si»e  |)ir|>ensa- 

tiam  faciaiiius.  etiatusi  ut  scribit  de   nostra)    tionis    inquirendum,   ipsani  {  ;     Mullam    sive 

potestnti*  plenitudine  nou  dubitPt.  juste  dun-     Dispensalionem.  si    de   vans   prrdlitjs    aut 

taxat  legiiiiiieq  ;  inierp>siix-.  quaiu  s>iaimant    eocum  aliquo  tali  probatione  constitrrit,  qua 

in    terns    agnoscit  et    Ti-nerati.r.   nd   luipM      licet  aliis  minus  cl.ira  videatur,  ammo  tamen 

bandas    illas    nuptias  tanlum    undiq  ;    rtdet    Hell(;K  conscientiirq  ;    restne,    aut    ejus 

consensum  ul  iil.is  amnio  abliorrcat,  nee  alio-    Testrua.  qui   in    hac  Cau^a  proiessent,  di*i- 

rum    rationibus  {M>s»et  diseundin  quin  abo     sim   ut    pr.rferiur.  »atisrecerit,  et    *erisimil« 

minandas  eas  judicet.  et   Diviaa:    .Maj<-staii    apparuerit,  wl  paceni  qua;  in  Hulla  prcten- 

odiosas.       Deniq  ;    idem    Carisaimus    Filioa    ditur  -me   bujus   Matriii.onii  contractu  con- 

noster  detiita  cum  in«taiitia  nus  pie.  ibus  sol-    aistere    |iotui»*e    rt    continuari,    ti-I    dictum 

licitaverit,  quatenus  per^jna;  si*  ut   Kegni    C'harissimum  Kilium  nostrum,  ut  allegabaiur. 

nobis  temper  devotissimi  rationem  babtntes,    non  cui-'i-se  contralure  Malrimonium  ad  boc 

luaiuro  (u.ieio  ab  angus'iis  liberemus.quibus    uv  pacis  ftrdera  const-rvareiuur,  Tel   deniq  ; 

ae  usu  pr.isentis  Matrimonii  jM>r  legim  con-    I'rincipea    in    llulla    uominatos,    inter    (pioa 

«':ientia;    privatum,  nee   ad  almd  i>er    leges    fsdrra  per  illud  Matrimonium  continnaium 

Ifublicas   ante   seutentiam   adnufsuro,  vehe-    in    all^abatur,  ante   mandatam   etrcutioni 

ai^iterconqueriturconiprelieiisumfase.    Noa    Uullam  fans  conce»»is^e.  ipsam   nullam,  mi- 

.git^r    consulerantes    quot,    quanta,  lum    in    nu3   valid.-vm.   ex   surreptione    et   obreptione 

Sedem  Aposiolicam.  turn  in  hdeni  Chri!>iia-    ineffiiacem.  irritam  et  inanem  fuis>e,  sem- 

nam  officia  pr»  ca?leris  exbibu'-m,  promerj-    i>er  et  esse  pronuntiandam  et  declarandam  ; 

tu9  eo  nomine  iit  nostr:p  vicissim   (>oieslatis    Matrimonium  auiein  pra-dictun.  quo<l   ejus- 

graiiam  uberrimam  et  promptissimam  refe-    dein  virtute  consistere  videtur,  nullum  aimii 

rat,  aliam(|  ;   illius  causaui  atq  ,  priraii  e».»e,    ac  minu.*   legitimom   ety,  ac  pro  nullo  d» 

ex  qua  niniiruni  pemleai  salus   plurimorum.    nusq;  lev;itimo  baberi  deberi  decemenduji  , 

nee   posbe   diets   caus*   decisionem   diutiu<«    ip*o*  porro  contralienies  ab  omni  contracia 

proferri  et   {iroiplari   sine   gravi   discriminis     Slatrimoniali  huiusmodi   libero^,  a  cocsoriio 

periculo,  dicti  vero  Principis  cruciatu  max-    eonjugali  quod  hacimus  obserrarunt  separari 

ima   qua;    nos   ei    gratitudinis    vieissiiudine    ueberi,   sententieudum   et    autoriiate    uosir* 

ounueret  deboamiu,  qca  decei  >edtiuaiu»e   6epa»aduin     Dcoiqi  uurumque  ad  coatr«- 


BOOK  II.  19 

hendum  cum  alio  rel  alia,  novum  conjugium  r.ullis,  cassis,  irritis  et  inanibus  reputantes, 

ineundi,  licentiam  et  facultatem  tribuenduui  ac  U'di  esse  et  haberi,  istisq  ;  omniiio  ante- 

et  concedendam,  citra  omnem  recusaticneni,  riora  judirari,  prKsentia  vero  semper  pustc- 

aut  appellationis  interpositionem,  comniiui-  riora,  et  pr.bf,  ilia  repetita,  emissa  et  desti- 

mus  et  demandamus  vices  nostras  ;  ?.c   vos  nala,  censeri  ac  tanquam  ultima  et  posteriora 

conjunctim,    et    altero    vestrum    noiente    ut  contrariis  sic  deinceps  emittendis  derogare 

prajfertur  autimpediio,  divisim,  ad  pr*missa  delicre,  et  ca;teris  contrariis  no  4  ?bstantibus 

exercenda  et  expedienda,  plenm  iiuaiiq  ;  ex-  quibuscunque. 
ecutioni    demandanda,    Vicarios    nostros  et 

nostrum  Vicarium,  aut  si  quo  alio  nomine  ■--.. 

mi    poterimus.   quod    demaadatam  in    prs-  \\._The   Canlinal's   Utter   to  John   Co^sali 
dictis  Autoritatem  arapliaret.  cum  omni  po-        ^ft^^j  n.— Taken  f,o,n  a  Duplicate  written  pv 
testatis  pleiiitudine  tarn  absoli-tEE  quain  or-        }^^^  Secretary. 
dinaria;,  quatenus  vel  ad  prajfati  Matrimonii 

congruam    dissolutionem,    vel    novi    contra-  [Cotton  Libr.  Vitel.  B.  10.] 

hendi  firmam  Constilutionem,  expedire  vide-         Reverf.nde  Domine  Protonotari.tanquaia 

bitur  aut  pertinere  ;  ita  etiam  ut  Autoritate  Frater  Aniantissime,  cum  aliis  meis  Uteris 

pra;sentis  Commissionis  nostra;,  cum  omni-  copiose  ad  vos  perscripsi  Regia;  Majestatis 

bus  illis  Canonibus,  ad  validiorem  efficacio-  animum,  et  desiderium  super  his  rebus  quas 

remq  ;   processus  vestri  firmitatem  poteritis  vobis    in    pra;sentia   comniisit,   suo   nomine 

dispensare,  queecunq  ;  eidem  obstare  puta-  S.  D.  N.  declarandas. 

buntur,    omneinq  ;    defectum    quacunq  ;    ex         Nunc    vero    ob    humiliimam    sinceramq  ; 

causa  conlingenteni    nostras    Autoritalis  in-  meani  Devotionem,  qua?  ex  jure  et  officio non 

teri)Ositione,   Dispensatione  Apoatoiica  sup-  solum  ejus  Sanctitati,  sed  miseris  Ecclesise 

plere  possitis  et  valeatis,  tam  prolem  ex  pri-  sublevai.dis    rebus,    dignitatiq  ;    Apostolic* 

mo  IMatrimouio   susceptam    propter    bonam  restiiuendre  ad.-^tringor,  his  literis  vos  instru- 

lidem  I'arentum,  si  ita  expedire  visum  fuerit,  am  super  quibusdani  rebus,  prajcipue  et  ac- 

legitimam  decernendo,  pronuntiando  et  pro-  curate  notandis  et  considerandis,  quas  post 

mulganuo,    quam    ex    secundo    Matrimonio  humiliimam,  reverentissimamq  ;  meam  Com- 

suscipiendam  ;  legitimitatem  etiam  utriusq  ;  mendationem  dictse  Sanctitati,  meo  nomine 

prolis,  censuris  et  ptcnis   Kcciesiasticis  qui-  sigillatim,    speciatim   declarabitis  ;    et  cum 

buscunque,  per  modum  decreti  aut  Sanctionis  causam  concernant,  quam   Regia   Majestas 

perpetuffl    niunieiido    et   vallando,    omnibus  nunc  maxime  optat  et  requirit,  eandem  Sanc- 

vaiidioribus  et  efficacioribus  modis  et  formis  titatem  vehementissime  rogabitis,  ut  cuncta 

quaj  dt'  jure  concipi  et  excogitari  poterunt,  legere  et  bene  notare  non  gravetur. 
facinius,  constituimus  et  ordinamus  per  prae-         Primo    itaq  ;    indolens   infaelicem    adver- 

sentesr    et  quicquid  per  vos  conjunctim,  ut  sumq  ;  priesentium  rerum  successura,  in  quo 

pra-fertur,  autdivisim  procedenles,  percogni-  S.  D.  N.  Cardinaliumq  :  Collegium  versatur, 

tionem  judiciariam  et  summariam,  aut  extra  diuq  ;    ac  noctu  mente  volvens,   quo   pacto 

judiciariam,  processus  quoscunq ;    faciendo,  quibusve    modis,    totis   meis    viribus,    omni 

./'onunciando    aut    promulgando,    eosdemve  sumptu  molestiaq  ;  neglecta,  et  cum  proprii 

txecutioni  mandando,  Dispensationes  quas-  sanguinis  vitieq  :  effusione,  ministerium  ali- 

cunq  ;  aut  gratias  in  prwmissis  concedendo  quod  impendere,  tantwq  ;  afflictioni  solamen 

et  faciendo,  et  generaliter  in  aliquibus  prs-  afFerre.  et  Ecclesiae  Sanctissimi  Domini  nos- 

dictorum  potestatem  nostram  vel  ordinariam  tri  collapso  statui  opitulari,  in  quam  rem  baud 

vel   absolutam  exerceiido,  ut  praefertur,  ac-  dubie    quoadq  ;    vita    suppetet    incumbam ; 

turn,   gestum,   decretum,  dispensaium,  pro-  mihiq  ;  in  hac  cogitatione  versanti,  in  men- 

nuntiatura,  mandatum,  aut  executum  fuerit,  tem  recordationemq  ;  subiit,  mirus  quidem  et 

id  omne  et  totum,  cum  primum  poterimus,  grandis  afFectus.  qui  Divina  sic  disponente 

ratum,  gratum  et  firmum  habentes,  in  vali-  Providentia,  ex  instanti  assiduaq  ;  mea  opera 

dissima    et   efficacissima  forma  confirmabi-  provenit,  ut  hunc  optiikj  ;m  Dominum  meum 

mus,  nee  eorum  aliqua  unquam  infirmabimus  Regem  inducerem,  eique  persuaderem  quod 

aut  infringemus,  aut  eorum  alicui  contrave-  ad  arctissimam  istam  intimamq  ;    cordis  et 

uiemus,    nee    interim    revocabimus  ;    decla-  animi  conjunctionem  deveniret  erga,  S.  D.  N. 

rantes  etiam  et  protestantes  per  praesentes,  P>cclesiR;q  ;   et  sedis  Apostolica;  tutelam  ac 

nostra!  intentionis  esse,  ut  praesens  Commis-  patrocinium  suscipiendum,  memoriaeq  ;  suc- 

sio,  sive   Delegatio  Autoritatis  nostr.-e,  per-  currunt  innumers  rationes  a  me  adductse,  ut 

petuo  effectu   gaudeat,  et  usq  ;   ad  finalem  Regiam  Majestatem,  quse  Czssari  tenacissime 

prsedictorum  conclusionem  extremumq;  ter-  inhserebat.  adducerem,  ad  S.  D.  N.  defensi- 

ininum   duret  et  consistat,  non  obstantibus  onem,  rerumq  ;  Italicarum  tutelam  amplec- 

quibuscunq  ;    decretis,   sententiis,  mandatis,  tendam,  ac  inter  onmes  allegatas  rationes, 

rescriptis,  literis  aut  Brevibus  in  contrarium,  nulla  fuit  validior  aut  vehementior,  vel  qu» 

deinceps  per  nos  tanquam  irritatoriis,  dero-  Regia;  Majestatis  pectus  magis  permoveret, 

gatoriis  aut  revocatoriis  pra-sentis  Conces-  quam  inlima  securitas,  perfectaq;  constantia, 

bionis   nostrs,    emittendis,    destinandis    aut  (juam  ei  assidue  indesinenterq  ;  insinuavi  de 

piomulgandi*  •  quibus  omnibus  expiesse  per  «;]U8  Sanctitatis  vera  optimaq ;   et  flagranti 

prssentes    derogantes,  et    ilia  omnia    ptc  torrespoadentia  iaamoreperpetuoiudissola 


20  RECORDS. 

biliq  ;  amicitia,  aninio  ft  Toluntatp.  petition!-  adT^nerit.  Non  riipia  pr»terea  babenda 
bun  »pmjxT  »uK  K.  MajeM.  et  (lesideriis  con-  est  ratio  eorura.  qua:  aliis  meis  lileri*  conti- 
ci'dendi*.  qtioad  Kxrclefia!  Iliesaurus  ft  Au-  nentur,  ronrenirntia.  quae  pro  ingenli  ibe- 
toritasejiisSanctitati  Cliri»ti  Vicarioconc«-».«a  sauro  S.  D.  N.  habere  queat.  Utn  certain  Ko- 
permittit,  vel  quoad  »e  ext-ndit.  seu  pohsil  gia;  MajtsUtis  aniicitiam.  cum  ejus  Sanctiiate 
ezteiidere  ;  super  idq  ;  omnia  uherrime  pro-  constantissime  conjunctam  fuiuram  in  pros- 
mini,  mfain  etiam  nalutem.  fidem,  honorein  peri*  et  advi-rsis,  in  qua*  etiam  partes  aniicoa 
animaniquf  a<l*triiii;en»,  quod  omnia  ex  ip^i-  »uo«  omnes  pertraxit,  et  as»idue  pertrabit : 
us  Keiiix'  Miijfstaiis  voti*.  in  omne  lempus  ad  hJcIesiadefensionera,  Sanctisi«inii  Domini 
prKsureiitur.  absq;  ulla  prorsusoccasioiie  aut  nostri  conserrationein,  causas  omnes  sua*  et 
scnipulo,  lb  hujusmodi  indul|{eiidis  iwiitiooi-  actiones  diriaen<  ;  possentq  ;  hi  ouines,  Re- 
bus digrediendi.  adeo  quod  Uej;ia  Majestas,  gia  Majestate  deficiente.  in  contrariuni  »erti, 
ex  hoc  meo  aMeveranti  relatu.  hunc  propcn-  et,  ut  vera  lo<juar,  nullum  Frincii>em  »idro 
sum  S.  I).  N.  in  m-  animum  jHTupicicns,  ini-  in  quo  S.  I).  N  J^ossit,  quam  in  He(;ia  Ma- 
biq  ;  ejus  Sanctiiatis  nomine,  veluti  L.-jjato,  j>"«lale  jdenius  aut  perfi-ctius  conCdrrr.  t.-I 
etSedis  ApostolijTemembrolonuenti.  hrmam.  cu|ii»  medio  A(»o«tohc»  sedis  sUitus  in  pris- 
cerlamq  ;  fidem  adhibens,  penculis  omnibus  tinam  •nam  di^initatem  queat  rertius  restitui. 
posthabilis,  laboribus  sumptibusq  ;  sprelis.  cum  ab»<i ;  eju*  subsidio,  nisi  solus  Ueus  rx 
nullaq  ;  sui  Hegni  aut  subditorutn  liabita  ra-  inimensa  sua  l»onitate  manure  iiiissimr  a|»- 
tione,  animum  adfiiit,  prorsuM)  ;  statutum  et  p  mat.  omnimi  iinminutus  iri  »ideatur.  yij«d 
decretum  in  omnibus  se  adjunt;ere,  atq  ;  p«-r-  si  Sam  tissimus  Dominus  nosier  nunc  (quod 
peluo  et  constaiitt-r  cum  S  I)  N.  in  afftclu  ab»ii )  in  his  Hrpt*  |>etitionibus  durum  se. 
concurrere.  in  coq  ;  certum  habeo  Telle  decre-  aut  diffitilem  »e  eibibumt.  mihi  crrte  molrs- 
tisseq  ;  |»T»tare,  ad  mortem  usque,  nisi  for-  tisMmum  «»t  futurum  »ivere  diutius,  ob  inou- 
san  ex  eventibus,  lonpe  divrrsis  a  meo  pro-  m^  ra  mal  i.  q'i»-  mde  subset  utura  Tideniiir. 
inis>o  et  fj'is  ex]>ectatione,  otcasio  subniini—  hoc  pneserlim  firnio.  tulmj  ,  Krj;io  siib»idio 
tretur  suam  Rej;i;»m  Majrstatem  ab  hoc  aninii  tarn  in^ratr  abjrcio  ;  hocq  ;  »oliiro.  et  ctrtum, 
•ui  decreto  amovendi.  Id  si  illi  aciidem  n  salubre  remnlium  Tideiur  taiitaMorriijiiiitw 
(quod  avertat  Deus)  merito  mihi  p'isset  ad  nlainiiali  s'>|>rres!.e,  .|uo  ne^l^tto  omniac^"  - 
•cribere  |>er6diaiii,  leritatem,  violaiionenu)  ;  ruant  n«fe«j«e  est.  Mac  aulem  in  re  S.  |).  \. 
promis»ioni»,  quo  casu  i)uid  inox  ofliiii  aut  sua  ^r^ja  Keyiam  Majestat«ni  animi  ^'laiiiu- 
mitiisterii  j>oiuiera  Sanctissimo  Domino  nostro  dine  rumprobiila.  poterit  de  illius  amiciiin  et 
prwstare, aut  qiiw  fides  in  t^ile»iie  rebus  mihi  cnnjunctione  qua^unq  ;  »olet  sibi  iMilJu'i'ti, 
haberetur,  singular!  ejus  Sanctitatis  prudea-  advervuseos  omnes,  qui  ejus  Autoritatem  iiut 
lie  judicandum  relincjuo  ■  nunijusm  enim  digniutem  volueri't  oppupiare.  Tandriu 
meo  in  arbitrio  j>o»th.ic  esset.  qoicquam  ali-  hiscausis  ration ibnsq  ;  orunibus  in  unura  con- 
cujus  moment!  hincefficere.  in  ejus  Sanciiiatis  Ke>Ms.  mecum  i|»e  rrputans.  quam  mulia 
commodum,  hac  nunc  in  re  UegiK  Majesiaiu  gravissinii  monienii  in  hujua  conjugii  Dirso- 
concepta  spe,  aut  e»jM-ctatione  (rustraia.  lutintie  occurmnt,  in  lanta  niuitate  jusftq  ; 
Ust  secundo  accurate  considerandum  q'lin-  fundimt-nio  |>o«ita.  ob  qua?  hrc  Dissoluiio 
tnpen- hoc  nrgotium  Regis- M.ijestati  intersit,  ore  |MMu>it  absq  ;  grarissimo  detrimeuto,  Dec 
et  quanti  sit  momenli,  uude  nanique,  pr«-trr  debeat  diiitius  prolrahi  aut  iotemiilt!  ;  »ideii« 
Con.«cienti^  Ue^ix  exoneriti'inem,  omnis  qooq  ;  quid  allryari  |>o<sit  et  allegabitur  era- 
quoq;  Retiie  linew,  et  stemniaiis  coniinuatio  nino  ad  itegtir  Majestatiscon<M-ieniiam  coram 
pendet ;  huic  adnectiturtotius  Rrgni  fa-laitas,  Deo  pur^andum,  etiams!  id  a  S.  D.  N.  nt-u- 
▼el  ezridium,  hie  seruritas  el  salus  eorum  tiquam  admittatur,  q'lK  in  huiusmodi  alli-ga- 
consistit,  qui  »ub  Regis  sunt  ImiM-rio.  et  qui  tioni^'us  coDfi>a,  rereor  ne  in  lanta  renim  ex- 
ullounquam  tempore  nascentur  in  eju*  Regno,  tremilate  constituta,  potius  quam  iui;entia 
qua  ex  re  oriri  potest  inrcasio.  et  fomes  tran-  ma'a.  qii»  liinc  aj>cr»is«ime  imminent,  succe- 
quillitati*  j)erpetuar,  aut  discordi*  belln)  ;  dant,  di«  ta  Regia  Majestas  ex  duobus  malis 
atrocissimi  in  universum  Christianum  orbem.  minu*  malum  eligat.  et  soli  s>i»  purrq  ;  con- 
qutc  omnia  majoris  sunt  momenti.  et  Ti^ilao-  scieniiv  innitens,  id  agat.  quod  nunc  tarn 
tins  prospicienda  qiam  cujusq  ;  Principis  Tel  reTerenter  a  Sedis  .Apostolic*  Authoritato 
Principisssp  pralia,  favor  et  expectatio.  exigit.  unde  Sedis  contemptus  indie*  graTior 
Tertio,  Causa  ex  se  est  hujusmodi  ut  in  excresreret.boc  pra^sertim  tempore  admodum 
aniinara  meam  spondere  ausim,  ejus  conres-  )>ericuloso  :  quje  omnia  sunt  a  S.  D.  N.  sum- 
sionem,  futuram  non  solum  in  ccnscieniiic,  ma  sua  prudeniia  alte  consideranda,  nullo 
honorisq  ;  Poniificis  exonerationem  coram  [irorsus  dubio  aut  diSicultnte  in  re  lam  gravi 
Deo  et  hominibus,  sed  in  C<rl;«  quoq  ;  gra-  mature  concedenda  iotirjecta ;  nee  eam  r*» 
tarn,  acceptamq  ;  extituram  :  In  hac  deinde  tardare  debet  cujusquam  mortilis  instantia, 
re  secreta  insunt  nonnulla,  secr-to  S  D.  N  conteroplatio  Tel  satisfartio.  presertim  quum 
erponenda,  et  non  credenda  Uteris,  qua*  ob  in  multis  aliis  rebu-i.  forsan  non  tarn  manifes- 
caus:iK.  morbosq  ;  nonnullos.  quibus  ab-q  ;  tis  et  appareniibus.  Sanctitat  sua  liberalem. 
remedio  R«-gini  laborat.  et  ob  aninii  etiam  larilemq  ;  eri;a  alios  se  wepe  prestiterit ;  cui 
conceptuni  scrupulum.  Regia  Majestas  nrc  huniillima  reverenlia  pr«mi»»a  meo  nomine 
potest,  nee  vult  ullo  unquam  posihac  tempore,  dicetis.  quod  h»c  loquor  tamquam  fiJele,  ut- 
•A  uli,  Tel  ut  Uzorem  admitiexe,  quodcuoque    cuaq  ;  Ccdeaue  iodigauia  auuabrum,  oouua 


BOOK  II. 


31 


excog;itan8  quas  possent  in  Ecclesis  augmen- 
tum  et  existiraatiouem  cedere,  ea  etiam  ad- 
movens  et  coiisalcns  ut  evitentur,  quie  cessura 
videaniur  in  concrarium.  Quocirca  Sanclis- 
sinio  Domino  nostro  affirmabitis,  quod  prae- 
missis  oninil>us  tatn  maximi  moinenti  existen- 
tibus  probe  consideratis,  non  veluti  ^]ediato^ 
aut  lutercessor,  ob  privatum  ilium  affectum 
quern  Hegi*  Majestatis  causis,  ut  mei  juris 
est,  promovendis  gero,  scd  taiiquam  is  qui  in 
re  tauta  et  ex  tam  certa  scientia  et  cognitioiie, 
velim  S:mctissimo  Doniino  nostro  suadere,  ut 
quod  nunc  petitur  omnino  concedat,  idque 
suaderera  etiam  si  in  hoc  Regnum  nunquam 
venit-seni,  neq  ;  hie  eoniniune  quicquara  lia- 
berem  ;  rogoque,  precor,  et  obtestor  ejus 
banctitateni,  ut  omni  dubio,  respectu,  nietuq  ; 
deposito,  nullo  pacto  neget  aut  differat  ea 
concedere  aut  adnuere,  qua;  Regia  Majestas 
nrgentissiraas  ob  causas  tanta  nunc  animi  soi- 
licitudine  exposcit  ;  sed  his  potius  beniguius 
liberaliierq  ,  adnuat,  et  omnia  concedere  non 
gravetur  in  plenioren\  mod  urn  qui  hujus  rei 
gratia  possit  excogitari,  conipertissimumq  ; 
silii  sua  ^anctitas  habeat,  se  id  effecturum, 
qu(jd  coram  Deo  et  hominibus  justum  omnino 
habebitur,  actissimeque  Regiam  Wajestatem 
devinciet  ad  suaj  tNauctitatis,  licclesia:  Apos- 
tolicaque  Sedis,  causasque  omnes  pro  viribus 
juvaiidas  protegenda.--que,  nee  ea  in  re,  uUi 
labori,  suniptui,  Hegno  vel  subditis  parcel  nee 
(si  opus  fuerit)  propriam  Personam  exponere 
recusabit,  in  ea  opinione  constantissime  per- 
maiisura,  in  eandenique  sententiam  Gallorum 
Regem  et  alios  confiederatos  attrahet,  turn 
pro  suae  Sanctitatis  et  Cardinaliuni  liberati- 
one,  tuni  pro  Sedis  Apostolicje  Authoritatis 
et  dignitatis  restitutione ;  et  prseterquam 
quuni  dicta  Sanclita.s  mei  humillima;  sua; 
Cieatura  Hdem  et  existimationem  conserva- 
bit,  quo  in  omnem  eventum  et  iiecessilatem 
ea  possim  hie  facilius  conimodiusq  ;  tractare 
qua  in  Kcclesia;  comnioduni,  beneficiuin  et 
seeuntaci  m  cessura  videbuntur,  in  qua;  oflScia 
omnem  meam  industriam,  zelum,  studiumq  ; 
adhibebo,  hunc  quoq ;  Serenissimum  Regem 
in  perpctuum  sibi  lucrifaciet.  Quodsiharum 
rerum  rationem  non  habuerit,  vereor  ne  sit 
futurum  in  mea  poiestate,  ut  ullo  modo  banc 
Regiam  Majestatem  vel  alium  ullum  Princi- 
pem  ad  ea  adducam,  qua  Sanetissimo  Domino 
nostro  solatio  aut  subsidio  esse  possunt.  Sed 
eontido  ab  ipsius  Sanctitate  tantam  malorum 
octasionem  sublatam  iri,  gratissimo,  benig- 
nissiuio,  liberrimoq  ;  animo,  omnia  ut  petun- 
tiir  coucessuram  esse,  nullo  obiecto  impedi- 
mento,  contradictione  aut  mora. 


XII.— RomaB  Jan.  20,  1528. 
Staphilfus's  Letter  to  the  Cardinal,  that  shews 
how  much   he   uas  perstiadtd  of  the  Justice 
of  the  King's  Cause.      The  Original. 

[Cotton  Libr.  Vitell.  B.  10.] 
Reverendissime  et  illustrissime  Domine 
D     miiii    coleadissime,    post   humillimam 


commendationem  D.  V.  Reverend,  digna- 
bitur  inteliigere,  qualiter  quiniadecima  die 
post  recessum  nostrum  a  Londino  conscen- 
dimus  navem,  retenti  interim  in  portu  ob 
tempeslatem  Maris  et  contrarios  ventos : 
interim  in  itinera  fui  cum  Reverendo  Do- 
mino Roffen.  et  disputavimus  materiam 
multum,  copiose,  et  satis  prolixe,  in  prae- 
sentia  Domini  Doctoris  Marmeduci,  qui  in- 
tellexit  omnia  ex  utraq  ;  parte  ab  utroque 
dicta  et  saepius  replicata  ;  penes  quern  au- 
tem  steterit  victoria,  vel  saltern,  uter  nos- 
trum validius  certaverit,  D.  V.  Reverend, 
percipiet  ex  fideli  relatione  prafati  D.  Mar- 
meduci. Unum  certifico  D.  V.  Heverend. 
quod  pro  uno  mediocri  F.piscopatu  deside- 
rassem  quod  huic  nostrse  Disputation'  inter- 
fuisset  Serenissimus  Rex  noster  et  D.  V.  et 
Regina,  pro  intelligentia  veritatis  et  pro  mo- 
do disputandi  :  etenim  commendo  humiliier 
D.  V  Reverend,  istum  Lonum  virum,  bonum 
servitorem  ac  diligentum  Serenissimae  Re- 
gise  Majestatis  et  D.  V.  Reverendiss.  Qui- 
bus  nie  quoq  ;  humillimum  ac  ex  toto  de- 
votissimum  eorum  servum  quam  humillime 
possum  ex  toto  corde  meo  semper  com- 
mendo, prsestiturus  utriq  ;  fideliss.  et  aman- 
tiss.  obsequium  in  rebus  et  negotiis  roihi 
commissis  et  committendis.  Bene  vaieat 
D.  V.  Reverendiss.  qua;  dignabitur  tenere 
me  semper  in  bona  gratia  Serenissimi  Re- 
gis nostri,  qui  est  decus  et  ornamentum  Re- 
giae  Dignitatis.  Ex  Bononia  20  Jan.  15iI8. 
D.  V.  Reverendiss. 

Humillimus  Servitor  Episcopus 

Staphileus. 


XIlI.~Ad  Campegium,  1528. 
The    Cardinal's    Letter    to    Cumpegius,    taken 

from  the  Draught  of  it  ;  corrected   tiith  his 

own  hand. 

[Cotton  Libr.  Vitell.    B.  10.] 

RrvEHENDissiME  lu  Christo  Pater,  grata 
semper  huic  l^egiae  Majestati  extiterunt 
Vestrae  Reverend.  Dominat.  officia,  sed  gra- 
tissimum  omnium  illud  fuit,  quod  tanta  fide 
et  sedulitate  in  ipsius  promovenda  causa  ab 
ea  fuisse  prsstitiim  ex  Reverendi  Domini 
Jerdonen.  sermone  cognovit:  quam  optimi 
amoris  significationem  toto  pectore  amplexa- 
tur,  jussitq  ;  ut  suis  nominibus  ingentes  ves- 
trae Reverendissimae  D.  gratias  haberemus  : 
Cui  ego  eo  quoq  ;  nomine  maxime  quoq  ; 
me  debere  fateor,  nulla  enim  in  re  magis 
obnoxium  me  sibi  potest  efficere,  quam  si 
totis  suis  viribus,  omni  gratia  et  Authoritate 
adnitatur,  quo  negotium  hoc  ex  Regiat  Ma- 
jestatis sententiaquam  citissime  conficiatur ; 
hujusmodi  enim  est  ut  nullum  gravius  possit 
accidere,  dilationem  nullam  patitur,  utpote 
quod  totius  hujus  Regni  conservationem, 
Regiae  sobolis  continuationem  et  ejus  animi 
salutem  iu  se  contineat :  causa  quidem  ma- 
nifestior  est  quam  disputatione  egeat,  et 
sauciior  quam  debeat  in  controversiam  ad- 


22  RECORDS. 

duci,  banc  a»*m  gratiam  et  nunc  primum  &  ageretur,  Tel  eadem  public*  priTjtimTe  !•• 
Sede  Aposio'ica  »oti«  omnibus  pelit.  et  earn  gtre  ilia  uUi  exhib*retur.  ted  ut  hac  quan 
lumeirei  iuJtitia,  lumeisuain  S.  D.  N.  fili-  arrha  et  pi^ore  sumitiK  ptternsrq  :  S,  D. 
aliJe%otione,8pemconcepil.utnullopacto»ibi  N  erga  Ke-iam  Majettatern  beneTol«-nti« 
persuadeat  unq.iara  fieri  po»»e  ut  sua  expec-  apud  roe  deposito.  quum  Tidoat  mini  lilt 
Utione  frustreiur,  quara  iK.it  vestne  R.  I),  denegaturura  quod  peti»ent.  pertpiciatq  ; 
opera  ac  pio  patrocitiio  raaiime  posse  ju»ari.  tantum  fidei  eju»  Sanctilatem  iii  me  repo- 
lierura  i -Itur  aiq  ;  iterum  Krverendi$»i-  luisBe,  tic  mea  apud  dictani  Maje»tatem 
mam  1).  ve'giram  obsecro.  ut  postquara  re-  augeatur  Autboritas.  ut  quanquam  TireJ 
centi  et  claro  boc  teiKimooio  purgavit  quic-  oranei  »ua»  opeKj  ;  A|K)ilolitie  Sedi»  con- 
quid  aiilea  in  Kegiam  M.ijeitatem  fide  »erT»lioni  ft  in  prwtinura  itatum  reparationi 
Biiiistre  fuerat  ad  no-i  delaluro,  et  nostrum  iic  »iKinte  dua»ent.  me  tamen  »ua»orr  et 
auiraum  silji  totuiu  d.vinxit,  non  gratretur  ccn»uliore  ouini*  in  j)o«terum.  et  in  »an- 
nuiic  stren.ie  in  boc  llt-gio  promorendo  ne-  gumi»  effmionem  tit  conce»»ura.  et  effcc- 
golio  ad  optatum  u«q  ;  finem  i>erw;Terare.  tura.  qu»  in  ju»dem  Sedi.  et  nua-  Heatiiu- 
quod  iu  cor  nostrum  premit.  ut  tel  proprio  dinii  •eiuntatem,  tranquillitatem  et  commo- 
•anguine  id  vdlemu.  po-.c  a  S.  I).  N.  im|.e.    dum,  quaquaui  raiione  cedere  poterunL 

irare.      Cx'tera.  Testra    HeverendiMima   U. 

uberiu*.   ac    d,.t.nct.u.    co^n.^cet    ei    Here-     ^y.-TTk,    BWm   »f    Pop*    J-/.M    far    lfc« 
rendo    IJomino  Kpi»coj>o   Jerdonen.i.  et  ei     '^  »|^„;,..     „.,n,!7^  i«  h.  fj,^ 

DomiDO    Stepbauo    Gard.nero    inUmo    meo         h.ng  .  Marr.ag*  .  .u,prr,rH  to  he  f.TfM. 
.ervo.  et  Domino  Kdwardo  Foio  llrgio  fami-  [Cotton  Ijbr.  \  itrl.  B.  IV.] 

liari,  quibui  rogo  ut  certiMimam  in  omnibu«        Jilii»    Pap*  S«undu».      Dilecte   Kili  et 
iidem  velil  habere.     Et  fasliciMiine  valcaU      dilrcta   in  ('brut>>  Kilia,  talulem  ct  Ap<>*to- 

— —~    licam    Uenedictionrni.       Kom.iiii    1'oiiiihi.is 

XIV. Maii  7,   15^8.  pnecellrn*  Aulborita*  conce  »••'  »'bi  de»in*r 

r.r  C.,rd,n.,r,   loiter  (.,  V.  C.uat,.  drf,nng  ,    """"  P^'"!**'-.  1""^'   (  per.onarum.    neRo- 

DtcuUl  B„U  «..  b*  »*»i  »>*r.     A  DurhcuU.     v.""'"  •"'  "•'"I"'""'  qualiute  ,«•««-. )  .dm 

_  •  1  Uotiuno  cuuipicit   expedire.       tlblrita]   nobis 

{CoUon  Libr.  \  iteJl.   B.  10.)  tiujK-r  pro  parte  Tettia   (»elitionit  »tru-s  coii- 

MACincK    Uoraioe   Gregori,   &:c.       In-     tinrbat,  q<io<l  cum    alia*  lu  k'llia  Catharina, 

(jentem  Sireoi»»»ma  l*e(;ia  Mjjesla*   rt  ego    rt  tunc  in  bumanit  :tgen»  quondam  Artburua 

JKtits.tm  cimcepimu*.  quum   turn  ex    Domini    Cariaumi    in    Cbriato    Filii    nostri    lirnnci 

Stepbani   litcris,    tiiui  vero  ex    Dumiui  Koxi     Aiiglur    KrKia    llluslnsvimua    prtinogenitus, 

relalu    lognotimua,    quaiita  fide.    indu<tria,     pro  cooserrandit  pacis  et  amiciiiu!  nexibua 

ac    Tjgilaulia    u«i    aitis    in   ejusdrm     Hrgi*    rl  firderibu*  luier  ptKfalum  Anglie  Ke^em, 

Maje!>lalis   coiifiiieiido    nrgotio,   iiarm   rrs-     rt    Canaaimnm    id    ('bn>to   Killum   nostrum 

tTuin  animum,  et»i  Mrfw  antra  arduis  id  re-    Ferdinanduiii     KrKem,     et     (!ariwiinam    in 

bus  exploratitsimutu  crrtiuimumq.  tia)><-re>    (!bri»to  Kiliam  uuplram  Klixabrtb.  Krciiiaiu 

mus,  b»c  tamen  tam  claro  (i-slinionio  uiliil  a    Catbolico*    Mispaniaruni   et   Suiliv,    Malri- 

vobis     oiiussam     )>eitpiciinu*,    quod    *otum    oiuuium  per  «crba  legitime  de  pntsenti  cou- 

no^trum   ulcuiiq  ;   juvare    poluiuet.       Ca^e-    iraierilis,  tdudqut  rarimfi  copula  cuntuinmu- 

rum  quum    nonnulla  adliuc    meo  aliorvniq  ;    i«ri(it,  quia  tamen  Dominus  Artburus,  prulo 

Doctiis.    viroruin  judicio  •u(>ere»»e  videan-    ex     bujuiinodi    Malrimonio    non     suscrpiii, 

lur,    ad    l<egi«!   M;ije»tatis   causam    aecari—    deceasit,    el    buju»modi    Tiuculum     pacts    et 

time   btabiliriidani    fiuiendaniq  ;    de    quibua    coniiexttati*   inter    pra-fato»  Kegea  et    Ki-gi- 

Hd    D.   Steplianum   in    prarsentia   prracnbo  ;    nam  Ka  firrottrr  Teristmiliter  non  |>erdurarr(, 

Vu*    iterum   aiq  ;    iterum    rogo.   ut  de    lllia    nisi  rum  illud  alio  affinilaiis  viniulu  <  onfo- 

;».,''tn.rli«  apud  S.  !>.  N.  una  cum  Donino    vereturet  conirmaretur.  ex  bit  et  certis  aliit 

Stepbano  vestnim  gratiam  et  Autliontatem.    causis,   desidrraus    Matnnionium    inter   »ot 

quam  Hpud  ejus   Sjiuctitatem  maximain  ease    |»rr  »erba  legiuraf  de   pnrarnti  contrabere  : 

et  audio  et  gaudeo    pro  riribus  interponatis,    Sed    quia  desiilerium  vestrum   in  pncmiuit 

maxime  autem  ut  in  Commi»»ione   ilia   De-    adimpiere  non  poXesiia,   Dispensatioue  Apo- 

cretnli   a   S.  I).  N.   nullis    Arbitrit   aeu   cua-    stolica  deauper  non  obtenta,  nobis  proptcrea 

suUorilms   admissis  concedrnda,  et  aecreto    humiliter  supplicari  fecittit,  ut  fobis  provi- 

ad    me    mittenda.  omnes  Tires  ingenii,   pru-     dere   in   prKratsaii  de  Dispenaationis  gratia 

dentiie  diligentiaeq  ;  Testrc   adbi^eatit,   af-    et  benigniiaie  Apottolica  dignaremur.      Not 

firmabilisq  ;  et  in  laluieiu  animamq  ,  moam    igitur  qui  inter  •"'gulos  Cbristi  fidelet,  pra- 

#Klem    S.  D.  N.   epondebitis,    quod    dictam    tertim  Catholicr»-  Begea  et  Frincipet.  pacit 

Bullam  secretissime  nullis  mortaliura  oculia    et    concordie    amKnitatem    Tigere    intensis 

conspicieodam    apud    ne    atservabo,    taota    dekideriis  alTecUmJt.  bis  el  aliis  causis  am 

fide  et  cautione,  ut  ne  minimum  quidem  ex    mum  noatrum   mo»enubus,   bujusmodi  sup- 

ea    re    periculum.   Tel   periculi    roelum    eju«    plicatioaibut   inclinati,   Tobu>cum,  ut  aliquo 

Sanctuas  sit  sensura  ;  non  enim  eo  cnnsilio    impedimento  affiuitatit   bujusmodi   ex   pne- 

aut    aniiuo    earn    Commissionem    impetrari    missis    proreniente   non   obstante    Matniuo 

tam   vehementer   cupio,   ut  vel  iliius  Tigore    mum  inter  tos  conirabere,  et  in  eo  i>osiquam 

ulliiu  proceisud  aut  aUud  prsteiea  ^uicquid    coatracium  fuexit,  leiuaaeie,  Ubeie  el  Uuu 


BOOK  II. 


23 


raleatis,  Autboritate  Apostolica  per  prae- 
fleiites  Dispensamus  ;  et  quatenus  forsaa 
jam  Matrimoiiiam  inter  vos  de  facto  publice 
vel  clandestine  contraxeritis,  ac  carnali  co- 
pula consuinniaveritis,  vos  et  qi^oinlibet  ves- 
truin  ab  e.xcessu  hujusmodi,  ac  Excoinmuni- 
calionis  senteiitia  quain  propterea  incurris- 
tis,  eadem  Authoriiate  absolviinus,  ac  etiam 
vobiscuiu  ut  in  hujusmodi  Matrinionio  sic  de 
'acto  contracto  remauere,  seu  illud  de  novo 
contrahere,  inter  vos  libeie  et  licite  valeatis, 
similiter  Dispensamus,  ])rolem  ex  hujusmodi 
Alatrimonio  sive  contracto  sive  contrahendo 
suscipienduni  lei^itimam  decernendo.  \  o- 
lumus  aulem,  si  hujusmodi  Matrimonium  de 
facto  contraxistis,  Confessor,  per  vos  et 
quemlibet  vestrum  eligendus,  pcenitentiam, 
quam  adimplere  teiieamini,  propterea  vobis 
injungat.  Dat.  Kon><B  apud  Sanctum  Pe- 
trum  sub  annulo  Piscatoris,  die  5i6  Decemb. 
millesirao  quingentesimo  tertio.  Pont,  nos- 
tri  Anno  prime.  Sigismunuus. 

XVI A    part  of  the  CurdinaCs  Letter  to  G. 

Cnssali,  de^iriii)^  Leave  to  shfw  the   Decretal 

Bull  to  some  of  the  King'i  Council.      A  Du- 

}>lioote. 

[Cotton  Libr.  Vitel.    B.  10.] 

Tn.uD  igitur  video  maxime  necessarium 
superesse  ut  Decretalis  Bulla,  quam  Reve- 
rendissimus  Dominus  Legatus  secum  defert, 
secreto  legenda  exliibeatur  nonnullis  ex  Re- 
gis Consultcribus,  eo  quidem  consilio,  non  ut 
in  judicium  proferatur,  vei  ad  causam  defini- 
endam  adbibeatur,  sed  sohjm  ut  pers|)icientes 
ilii,  quorum  prudentia  et  Autoritas  non  parva 
est,  nihil  a  me  fuisse  omissum,  quod  causam 
Regis  possit  securissimam  reddere,  omniaq  ; 
fuisse  a  .S.  D.N  concessa,  quae  in  caus  (ir- 
mamentum  ullo  pacto  qiieant  exco^itari  fa- 
cilius,  ubi  Regis  Majestatis  securitati,  Reg- 
■qI  quieti,  et  perpetiio  totius  rei  stabilimento 
iindiq  ;  consultum  viderint,  in  sententiam 
nostram  deveniant,  summaq  ;  cum  diligentia 
in  .Autoritate  Apostolica  ad  Dei  gloriam 
conjuncta  rectissime  absolvantur.  Proinde, 
Domine  Gregori,  iterum  atq  ;  iterum  vos 
impense  rogo,  quod  ad  S.  1).  N.  genua  de- 
voluti  ejus  IJeatiludinem  meo  nomine  obse- 
cretis,  ut  hoc  reliquum  meae  fidei  mesq  ; 
dextentati  de  Bulla  Decretali  ostendenda 
committere  velit,  quam  rem  sic  moderabor, 
ut  nullum  prorsus  periculum,  nullum  dam- 
num, nullum  odium  queat  unquam  sibi,  vel 
Sedi  Apostolicse  provenire  ;  hocq  ;  tarn  in- 
stanter  precor,  ut  pro  salute  mea  conser- 
vaada  petere  queam  ardentius  nihil. 


XVU.—John  CassaIVs  Tetter  about  a  Confer- 
ence he  had  with  the  Pope.     An  Original. 
Reverendissiiiie  ac  Illnsirisslme  Domine  D.  mi 
Cnlendissiine,  S;c. 
[Cotton  Libr.  Vitell.  B.  10.] 
QuuM   Tabellarius   D.  Vestr.-e    Reveren- 
«lia8iniaB  cum  eju3  mandatis  literisq ;  die  2. 


Novemb.  datis  Bononiam  ad  Equitem  fratrem 
pervenisset,  neq  ;  ipse  tunc  posset  pne  debi- 
litate properatis  itineribus  Romam  venire,  ne 
ad  eam  rem  longioris  temporis  moram  inter- 
poneret.  misit  per  dispositos  equos  IJ.  Vincen- 
tium  Cassalium  fratrem  nostrum  patraelem, 
volens  ipsum  statim  subsequi  ;  venit  igitur 
D.  Vincentius  Cassalius.  At  ego  Vestrre  I)o- 
minationis  Reverendissimai  literis  lectis  ac 
perpensis,  S.  D.  N.  adivi,  et  ea  qua;  D.  V. 
Reverendissima  scripserat,  diligenter  ejus 
Sanctitati  exposui,  ipsasq  ;  etiam  literas  re- 
citavi,  quaj  prudentissime  et  efficacissime 
omnia  explicabant.  Atq  ;  hujusmodi  verbis 
sum  loquutus. 

Non  locus  hie  nee  tempus  poslulat,  Beatis- 
sime  Pater, ut  ego  nunc  commemorem,quanto 
amore,  quanto  animi  affectu,  quibusq  ;  officiis 
ilia  Regia  Majestas  Apostoiicam  Sedem 
Sanctitatemq  ;  Vestram  sit  ubique  omn.i  tem- 
pore prosequuta,  quantaq  ;  observantia  et 
fide  Reverendissimus  iJominus  Eboracew. 
semper  cohierit ;  nee  recensendum  hie  viQ<4 
tur,  quot  labores,  quot  incommoda  subiverin'., 
quffi  officia,  quas  multoties  impensas  efFece- 
rint,  queerentes  Kcclesiasticum  statum,  Chris- 
tianam  Religionem,  et  Catholicam  Fidem 
protegere  ac  conservare  :  Nee  vestra  Sancti- 
tas  ignorare  debet,  quibus  laboribus,  quantis 
precibiis,  quot  tabellariis,  quot  oratoribus 
missis,  quot  non  dicam  literis,  sed  volumini- 
bus  conscriptis,  post  inulta  insuper  Jurisperi- 
torum  concilia,  tum  ex  Anglia  allata,  turn 
hie  etiam  formata,  fuerit  tandem  a  vesira 
Sanctilate  impetratum,  ut  res  eo,  quo  fuit 
pacto,  componeretur :  Qua  ratione  Regiaj 
ftlajestatis  desiderio  indulgebatur,  et  Beati- 
tudinis  vestrse  honori  ac  coiiscientiae  justi- 
tiasq  ;  et  aequitati  consulebatur ;  At  nunc 
Sanctitas  Vestra  animadvertit  illos,  ])rn3ter 
omnium  nostrum  spem  et  opinionein,  omni 
auxilio  penitus  esse  destitutes  :  Keverendiss. 
Campegius  non  niodo  non  ostendit,  se  adeo 
urgentibus  precibusSerenissinii  Regis  ob'.em- 
perare  velle,  sed  ut  primum  ad  Collr  mium 
venit,  rem  totam  perverlit,  Regiam  Majesta- 
tem  a  Divortio  dissuasit,  perinde  ac  si  ei 
Legatio  demandata  fuerit.  ut  Serenissimo 
Regi  ex  parte  Reginae  persuadere  debeat,  ut 
se  a  Divortio  abstineat,  adeo  ut  non  possit 
Regia  Majestas  stimulum  hunc  Conscieniiai 
ex  suo  pectore  evellere,  semperq  ;  in  ea 
mentis  perturbatione  illi  sit  permanendum, 
ut  omnibus  horis  cogitet  successorem  sui 
Regni  ex  suo  sanguine  defuturuin.  Neq  ; 
adhuc  Reverendissimus  Campegius  ullam 
significationem  dedit,  velle  se  ad  id  exequen- 
dum  descenilere,  quod  priore  ilia  generali 
Commissione  continetur  ;  verum,  quod  pejus 
etiam  est,  quum  multis  precibus  Bulla  De- 
cretalis  in  hac  causa  Kegia  impetrata  fuerit, 
promiseritq  ;  Vestra  Sanctitas  se  permissu- 
rura  ut  Serenissimo  Regi  ac  Reverendiss. 
D.  Kboracen.  ostenderetur,  ut  eoruni  nianibus 
crederetur,  quam  ipsi  aliquibus  ex  Secreiissi- 
mis  Consiliariis  ostenderent,  ut  Serenissimus 
Rex   de  totius  negotii  aaquitate  inslructior 


24  RECORDS. 

fieret,    nolait   Reverendissimua    Cainpf>giiis  tne  Sanctitatis  culpa  in  illo  Regno  orirentar: 

earn  credf  re  Sprenissimo  Regi.aut  Hevereii-  Itegia  eniin  Majesiaji  maJe  a  \esira  lieatito- 

difmiino  Domino  Lboracen.  tuo   in   ea  causa  dine  tractata,  injaria,  et  ignoiumia  affecta 

Collegx.      Cur  autein  velit  VeHtra  Saactitas  ntudium  et  voluiitatein,  (juam   temper  opti- 

Kegiam  Majestaiem  in  eani  speni  adduxisse,  mam  in  Sedem  AiK>!ttolicain  habuit,  in  con- 

ut  deinde  hcjc  pacto  illaiu  frustretur  ac  delu-  trariam   parit-ra   couvertere    (>osset,  hoc   ett 

dat.     Tunc  S    I).  N.  injecta   in    meum  bra-  Doniinationi    \'estra-   toto   pectore    conaido- 

chium  m.iiiu,  me  ullenus  loqui  prohibuit,  se  randuin.   Kt>to  quod  de  tiujus  negotii  a'<|ui(ate 

ira   accensuin   nun    abscondeiis,    dixit,    Non  diitceptatuni  non  »i(.  conccdamus  etiaiii  banc 

paruin   sibi   de   I).   V.  KfverendiH!<iiiia  con-  rem   mabuu,  et  mali  exempli  futuram  i  quod 

querenduin  eiiHe,  altpie  sub  ejus  fide  »e  decep-  qiiidem   »ecu9   esse  judicavoiunt   omnes)  ao 

turn   esse  ;    liullain    Uecretalem   dedisse,   ut  non  X'estra  Sanctilas  novit  pler«(|  ;   quw  noa 

tantiim    Kf(;i  osteiideretur,  concremareturi|  ;  bona    sunt    pri-ferri    nonnunquam     a    nobis 

Btatint  :  ad  tioc  me  (inqnit)  rauliiit  ille  nia^-  soli-re,    ne  p<'jora  patiamur;  atq  ;    hoc  turn 

nii«que   precibiis   prolraxit,   osteiidens,    si    id  aliis  in  crbus,  turn  imprimis  hcresium  eritan- 

non  (larelur,  inanife»(am   sue  saluli    ruinam  d.irum  cauita  prorideiidum  est,  quas  videmus, 

inipendere ;  nunc  auietii   earn    liullam,  qua*  quum    sfincl    ahion-s    radices   egehiil,    noa 

debuit    esse    >ecrftissinri,     rult     divulgarr,  |ios»e   amplius  ex(ir|>ari  :  alq  ;  ibi  ad   illiut 

neq  ;  unquam  se   proinisiyse  cuncessurum  ut  |>edos   genibus  Bexi*.  earn  precibus  omnibus 

Coiisilianis  04tend.itur  :  l.teras  (inquit )  ips;is  sum   obusiatus,   ut  nmiciti.im    |Kjteiiti!>simi 

l<cvereiidi-<siini    Kboricen.    prufcrre  |k>i>suiii,  Hegis   conM-rrare,    obserTanUam     Dumiiia- 

quilius  id  tantum.  qu'»i  ilixi,   |>eiit,  el  ipsuin  liouis     N'estnr     llcTeiendis<iim»    <'rga    ejui 

I  qiiitcni  Ca-salium  tosteni  volo,  quo.1  Donii-  !».uictiutriii,  uoslram>|  ;  M-rvitutem  respicem 

uus  Siepb.tiiiis  (iardineru«  et  ipix*  nil  aliud  a  vrllel  ;    relicta    uauiq  :     Kegix     Majrstalia 

ine  iKi.ttul.ircrunt,  nee  si  |><>>(ulaa>«nt,  quic-  aiuicitia,  rili^ionui  imminutio  subsequerelur, 

qiiam    anipliiis    (■biintii<seot  ;    atq  ;    ulinaiu  et    Itegm    illiu*   a  turn    antiqua    cum    Sede 

aliter  rem  pctistent,   e:»in   nami)  ;  facile  de-  A|t03tulica  ciinjunctione  di«solutio,  ac  Domi- 

negis.H-m.necad  h.inc  pKni(rnliamveniuK>m,  nstionia    \  estrf    l(rTereiidiftsim.-r    gratia    et 

ex  qua   vel  unius  di^iii  j.tctura  (moiiu  fieri  Auioritas   apud   Sereniss.      Ile^em   nun  suo 

posMt )   qiicid   factum   full  rwvocaiem,  •ideo  aieriio  deficerel  ejusq  ;  furfisae    >:Jus  peii- 

eiiim  qu  itituiii   inali   ex   eo  mihi  •ub«<undufn  clilaretur  ;    No*  aulein  (|ui  s«-m|>er  liealitu- 

sit.     (jiiutu   S.  I).  N.    h.-pc  el  similia  rontr.i  ditn  \'e»(rr  inserTitimus,   pro  qua  tot  bonis 

siium  nion-m  dixi«»et,  ego  in  earn  sen'entiam  olficiis  fuucti  i>umus,  et  tantum  opene perfeci- 

siibseijiiuius,  sciendum  esse,  qu<*d  l>.  \'.  Ue-  iiius,   ad   iniegram  aiuititiaiii  iut«r  Hegiam 

Ten-udiSAima   l^ut,   n  m   ^«^r    nb    eo,    ^uud  Mijesiatem  et  Vesirain  Sonciitatrm  conser- 

rjus  S.iiictil.is  con-'  '   di>  Italic-  randain,  in  medio  uustraium  actionum,  Heg- 

iiuiii,  nee    I).  V.    li  >    lianc  rem  di    iIIius   dimua  et  caiaiiuiatem,   nostraraq  ; 

diTulgari  Telle,   am  .    I'  Jl  lUi  reriisumam  tuiiiam  ronspicetemus.    Ad  ha;c 

•enteutiain   f.  rri :    ('<!r  ■  »•  S.  I).    N.   et   brachiorui'i   et   tutius  corporis 

tail  et   sibi  tradi,  ut  )h>»-  •■■  a^alatione.    animum    loinmoium   ostendens, 

horibus  caiioiibu'U]  ;    Coti-  re,  \ulo(inquii)  ego  ruinam,   qua-   mihi   modo 

ut   ipsi   de    re   tota  fiaiit    r:>'r'i>  t:  >t<  >,    jiumI  immineal   rousiderare,  el  idipsum  quod  feci 

pennde    arcanum    ent,    ac    si    in     nullias  »klde  me   angit ;  Si  harrrscs,  Tel  alia  mala 

notiliaiii    devenissel.       An     non     (inq<i.-ini)  oriiura  sunt,    quarnam    in  eo  mra  culpa  eril, 

Sanclitas    V'esira     pb-roM] ;     hibet,    tjuibus  satis     roef    cuiiscieiitiic   fuerit    me    Tacass« 

quum    aliq>iid   arcanum   credident,   putrt  id  culpa,  cui  evu-m  obnoxius,  si  hoc  etiam  quod 

non  minus  c-latum  ess«,  quatn  si  uno  ta.it  iin  nunc  e»  me  (Miiiur  cuncederem  :    Nee  IteTe- 

pectore  continereiur,  quod  multo  magisS^re-  r«odi*»imus    Dominus   Kboracensis,  uec  to« 

nissimo    Anijlia;    llegi    eTenire    debet,     cui  ullam   causam   de   me  conquerendi    habetis, 

Binguli    in   suo    Regno   sunt    subjrcti.    neq  ;  quicquid   nunc  |iollicitus  sum   pra-slili.  neq  ; 

etiamsi  veiitil.  possunt  Uei;i  non  ess«  fidelis-  aliud  utiqoam,  eUi  mihi  facieiidi  esset  factU* 

eimi  :    \  ae  nainq  ;  illis  »i  vel  pnnro  tiionu-nto  lis,  Re»;ia  M.ijestaset  Rever«'ndi»»imus  Do- 

ab  illius  voliinttie  recederent,  qiid  hoc  pr»-  minus  Kburacen.  a  me   |M-uerunt,  quod    non 

terea  obesse  potest'   an  non  sic  petitum,  i.ic  promptissime  concesserim,   ut  quis<j  ;  facile 

constituium    luit'     qu»    ratio    Sanciitatem  intelligai,  quaoti   eos  semper   fecerim  ;    ad 

Vestram  propositum  rnutare  cogit  ?    Ibi  I'on-  aliqua   etiam    Vesiri    cauKi    faciliorem    me 

tifex   iracundus,   et  concitatior   etiam  quam  pra-bui.     ('•terum  ubi  venitur  mes  consci- 

pauloanie;   llaud  (inquit)  ita  fuit  consiitu-  enua- integntas  omnia  posthabenda  censeo, 

turn,  nee   me   latet,  quid  de  ea  Bulla  facere  agaut  per  se  ipsi  quod  voiunt,   Legatum  re- 

cocitent   et  cujusiuodi  ex   eo  mihi  damnum  mitt:uit  eo  pra:textu,  ()Uod  in  causam  ulteriua 

reduiuiaturura   sit;  fimium   igitiir   illad   ha-  procedi  nolint,  et  deinceps  ut  ipsi  Tolenl  rem 

beatis,  medecrevisse,  neq  ;  sententiammuto,  conficiaat,   modo  ne  me  autore  injuste  quic- 

nolle  quicquam  amplius  hac  in  re  permittere.  quam  agatur.  Tunc  ego,  Noune  Vestra  Sanc- 

At   ego.  nolit   (qusso)  \'eslra  Sanctitas  sic  titiis  tuU,   ut  ex  Tigote  Commissionis  proce- 

ex  certa  animi  smtentia  loqui,   ac   potius  in  datur  T    quod   quum   velle  affirraasset,   dixi, 

his  literis  Reverendissimi  Domini  Kboracen.  igiiur  Reverendissimus  Campe^.us  Saticiita- 

ooosideret  damua,  niiuas,  ha:reses,  qux  \' es-  tia  Vestne  voluatati  adTeraatur,  DiTgrtiua 


BOOK  II. 


25 


enim  Regi  dissuasit;  AtPontifex.ego  (inquit) 
illi  imposui,  ut  Divortium  Regi  dissuaderet, 
persuaderet  Heginje  ;  quod  auteni  ad  Com- 
missionem  perlinet,  si  requiratur,  exequetur. 
Sumus  ergo  (inquam)  concordes,  Beatissime 
I'ater,  quod  quum  ita  sit,  quid  uocere  poterit 
Decretalein  Bullam  aliquibus  secretissimis 
ac  jurainento  addactis  Consiliariis  osteiidisse  : 
Turn  quassans  caput,  Scio  (inquit)  quid  de 
ea  facere  constituant,  verum  nonduni  Cam- 
pegii  literas  ex  Anglia  legi,  quapropter  die 
crastino  ad  me  redibitis  Hoc  pacto  S.  D. 
M.  primo  die  me  diuiisit.  Adfuit  his  ser- 
monibus  Dominus  Vincentius  Cassalius,  quem 
ob  equitem  fratrem  hue  missum  dixi,  qui 
equitem  ipsum  excusavit,  quod  quamvis  ille 
aniiiiadverteret  negotium  hoc  tanti  momenti 
esse,  ut  etiam  cum  vita;  discrimine  Romam 
per  dispositos  equos  sibi  properandum  esse 
videret,  nihilominus  supersedisse  videns 
quod  si  id  fecisset  necesse  sibi  futurum  domi, 
et  in  lectulo  permauf-re  potius,  quam  de  re 
taiita  coram  ejus  Sanclitate  agere.  Atque 
interim  Dominus  Vincentius  multas  rationes 
ad  persuadeiidum,  equitis  Cassalii  nomine 
adhibuit,  quas  eodem  pacto  ejus  Sanctitas  in 
sequentem  diem  rejecit. 

Postridie  ejus  diei  signatura  habita  est,  cui 
ego  tanquam  referendarius  interfui,  in  vespe- 
rumq  ;  est  protracta,  nee  judicaviopportunum 
Foiuificem  signatura;  munere  defessum  ag- 
gredi,  quum  prsesertim  ejus  Sanctitas  diceret 
se  uondum  Cauipegii  literas  perlegisse.  Res 
iijitur  iterum  in  diem  proximum  rejecta  fuit, 
quo  postea  horaui  commodam  nactus  Ponti- 
ticem  adivi,  quiimq  ;  omnium  Capitum,  qu® 
D.V^  IJeverendissimsB  Uteris  co-.-tinebantur, 
quasi  suuimam  effecissem,  ne  quicquam  per 
oblivioneni  praterirem,  ab  ea  primum  parte 
cffipi,  in  qua  diciiur  suam  Sanctuatem  con- 
cessisse  Conimissionem  generalem  in  am- 
plis>inia  forma,  et  promisisse  ferendam  sen- 
teuliam,  se  ratificaturum.  Pontifex  hoc  ve- 
rum esse  affirmavit,  dicens  se  contentum 
es.-f ,  ut  ad  sententiam  procedatur  ;  Qua  vero 
jiarte  est,  ejus  Sanctitatem  Bullam  Decreta- 
if-m  concessisse,  ut  secretiores  Regise  Majes- 
tatis  Consiliarios  instrueret,  id  a  veritate 
luni;e  reniotum  dixit,  posseq  ;  ad  id  se  literas 
]-*.  V.  Reverendissimse  oslendere  :  Atque  ea 
repetivU,  quiE  priore  die  super  hoc  dixerat, 
viz.  Dominum  Stephanam  Gardinerum  et 
Kquitem  Cassalium  se  testes  habere,  hanc 
Bullam  noQ  ea  coiiditione  petitam  fuisse  ut 
ostenderetur  cuiquam,  praeterquam  Serenis- 
simo  Regi  et  D.V.  Reverendissimse,  et  Cam- 
pegium  nunc  ad  se  scribere  tantundem  effe- 
cisse,  quo  facto  ex  conventione  Bullam  com- 
buri  debere,  promissurum  quoq  ;  se  dixit,  ut 
si  quae  allegantur,  probentur,  ad  sententiam 
ferendam  procedatur,  se  id  ratum  habiturum. 
Quumq  ;  ego  qua;sissem  an  vellet,  quje  fie- 
rent  per  earn  Bullam  comprobare,  miuime  id 
oportere  dixit ;  negavit  quoq  ;  earn  Consilia- 
riis ostendendam  esse,  qui  tametsi  rem  bo- 
nam  non  judicarent,  approbarent  tamen  super 
ejus  Sauctitatis  ConBcieutiam ;  ac  sspius  in- 


terim repetivit,  non  esse  amplius  in  ea  re 
commorandum.  Ad  aliam  igitur  partem  de- 
veni,  in  quje  D.V.  Reverendissima  dicit.  Re 
verendissimum  Campegium  Divortium  inter 
Regem  Serenissimum  et  Reginam  conatum 
dissuadere  :  I'um  Pontifex  Campegium  scri- 
bere dixit,  eo  se  etiam  functurum  officio,  ut 
Reginffi  Divortium  persuaderet,  quam  ab  eo 
alienam  invenerit ;  modeste  tamen  earn,  ait, 
locutam  fuisse,  et  Consiliarios  petiisse,  qui  ex 
Hispania  denegati  fuerint.  ex  Flandria  aulem 
concessi.  Dixit  etiam  S.D.N,  se  literas  ad  Re- 
gem,  Reverendissimo  Campegio  ex  suo  Chiro- 
grapho  dedisse,  ut  Regia  Majpstas  fidem  his 
haberet  (\us  Reverendissimus  Campegius  su» 
Sancdtatis  nomine  diceret.  Ad  illam  deinde 
l)artem  deveni,  ubi  est :  Causam  Regis  pe- 
rinde  difi'eit,  ac  si  nolit  ad  judicium,  senten- 
tiamq  ;  in  partem  suee  Rlajestatis  ferendam 
descendere,  donee  Si.  D.  N.  certiorem  prius 
efFecerit,  de  his  ad  hanc  causam  concemen- 
tibus,  qua;  ibi  vidit  et  audivit.  Ad  ha:c  re- 
spondit,  Campegium  quandocunq  ;  requisitus 
fuerit,  protessuruni,  req  ;  de  supersedendo 
Commissiont-i7\  habere  ;  se  tan  turn  injunxisse, 
et  quum  procedi  coeptum  esset,  se  certiorem 
faceret,  ne  tamen  interim  mora  aliquid  inter- 
poneretur.  At  ubi  est  nullo  pacto  adduci 
vult,  ut  mihi  suo  Collega;  Conimissionem 
hanc  Decretalem  credat :  Dixit  verum  id 
esse,  ideo  factum  ne  pluribus  palam  fieret, 
eaque  conditione  qua  petitum  fuit,  ostensam 
nequicquam  amplius  expectaudum,  ea  repe- 
tens,  quae  prius  etiam  circa  hoc  dixerat.  At 
ego,  videat  Sanctitas  vestra  quod  ex  his  ver- 
bis, qu?e  hie  scripta  sunt  loquor,  quae  dicunt 
Sanctitatem  Vestram  Commissiouem  Decre- 
talem concessisse,  ea  conditione  ut  aliquibus 
Regiis  Consiliariis  ostenderetur.  Tum  Ponti- 
fex iterum  excandescens  ;  Ostendam  (inquit) 
literas  ipsius  Reverendissimi  Eboracen.  nee 
loquor  mendacia,  et  non  minus  meis  verbis, 
literisq  ;  prioribus  Reverendissimi  Eboracen. 
fides  est  habenda,  quam  his  quas  nunc  afTer- 
tis.  Tum  ejus  Sanctitatem  mitigari  quiPsivi, 
si  minus  urgenter  mandata  exequerer,  quo- 
niam  id  a  me  fieri  oport:et.  Quod  ad  Kegni 
ruinas,  damna,  calamitates,  scandala,  et  di- 
minutionem  Heligionis,  multa  in  eandem 
sententiam  dixit,  in  quam  primo  die  locutus 
fuit ;  quum  diceret,  Kgreuium  vero  decus 
Serenissimo  huic  Regi  fuerit,  si  i])se,  qui 
Fidei  Defensor  et  sit  et  appelletur,  qui  libios 
etiam  pro  ejus  defensione  ediderit,  eandem 
nunc  impugnare  cogatur  ;  Ad  haec  quam  recte 
sint  venturi,  viderint  ipsi.  Eo  autem  loco, 
in  quo  dicebatur  aliquid  de  Regio  negr)tio, 
inter  Generalem  Fatrum  de  observantia,  et 
ejus  Sanctitatem  convenisse,  et  eo  autore 
foedus  inter  ejus  Sanctitatem  et  Ca'sarianos 
componendum,  Di.vit,  id  ostendere,  (|uod  de 
Regio  netjotio  nihil  promiserit,  quod  qui- 
cunq  ;  pollicitus  sit,  et  quin  poterit  habi'a 
ratione  sua;  conscientir,  re  ipsa  ])ra;stare 
velit :  In  eo  autem  quod  de  Pace  tractanda 
affertur,  dixit,  se  nullum  niodum  in  tali  ne- 
gotio  invenire,  neq  j  se  adhuc  scire,  quod  iste 


26  RECORDS. 

Generalis   ullas   picis   conditionei  sit  alia-  potuiswt  pro  Repi*  M»je»t«t^  et  P.V.  R^- 

turui;  atq  ;  ca  in>upir  adJidit,  >jii!i!  niti*  li-  vereDJi»simu  fcciwe,   facturanii)  ;   etiam   li- 

tfri»  die   l.»  Novfiub.  datis   U.  \'.  Keveren-  Lcnter. 

diMJaia^  tiginficavi  Nonne  igitur  (inquam')  possrt  ratio  ali()ua 

Aliis  delude  dielius  S.D  \.  sxpiMime  i>um  inreniri  <|ua  cunrnlriPtiir  enm  Hiillacn  ali- 

alloquutus.qui  dec:evit  cum  KevrrendiitMniit  quitiut  rz  SeLrrtioribus    Consiliani-   o«(i-n<li 

de  .\lonte  el  Sanctorum  (^ii.ituor  (ardinalibus  pm**- ?     Turn    Pontifrx,    non    (iiiijuit)    Non 

de  his  rebus  omnibus  lo'jui.   pr.Ttrr<|uani   de  |Mi(i-iit  hoc  fieri,  nrc  a  me  im|iotrari  ;  quod  i>i 

Hulla   Decretali,  de  qua  cum  neinine  vult  ul-  uHo   niodo    fien   )>otiiiiiM-t,  minime  (m3i  niul- 

lam  fieri  mcntuinem,ju»i'it(i  ;  ex  omni  Scrip-  t.i»  ma,'na»«j  ;  precen  a  Serefii»-imo    Krge, 

tura    ejus    memoriAui    eiinii.       De    reliquis  et    lleTereDdi»-imo   Domino  Kboraren.    ex- 

ilaq  ;  rebus  oninibus   loquulus  sum  cum   liis  |«ectaineni  ;  quuniq  ;  qiiibusdaw  »alidi»  \t- 

duobus  Cardiualibus  qui  dixcrunt  Punlitiiem  ^■imenliii  inslarem,  prnhibuit  nie  ultriius  de 

coiitentum  fore,  ul  ad  »ententi:tni  prxedatur,  iiujutinotli  re  loqui.      Nolui  e^o  unqnam  di- 

tametsi  id  plerisi)  ;   alienum  videalur.  deque  cere,  eq  otcin    fraliem  breri  ^^sr  Tenlurum, 

eo   nonnulli  ex   Cardinalibut  lum  oLiirrcta-  lie    Piiniifrx    rem   in    illiu*    adreuium   pri>> 

tione  loquuntur,  et  C'vsariii  Orator  ne  proce-  traherei,    ea    lantum    de   causa,    ut    luuram 

datur    Proiestaiur,    voluuiq  ;    fieri    in   Curia  iater|toiieret. 

Cau»»  advocationem,  Comiui>»ioneroq  ;  cum  Omnibus  deinde  alii«  diebus  s>iper  eo<lem 

lahibitione  ad   partes  :  du'unti|  ;   hi  duo  Ke-  negoiio    lusliii.    nuiiquam    (aini-n     Pjntifrx 

TerendikSimi,  quod  qu«   poi>tulanl  illl,  justa  »entrntiam  suam  ullaex  parte  mimutare  to- 

sunt,    nee    miiiimo   cuiq  ;  denejjari   poASent,  luit  ;  tntitum  illud  de>  revit,  Nuntium  mitiere 

nolle  lamcn  Kegia;    Ma;eMa(is  causa  H.D.N.  Telle, qui  suam  sententiam  rerbis  explicaret ; 

quicquam  ex  eo  quod  lactum  »il,  imuiutare.  quumu  ;   nulla  mihi  aniplin*  spe*  relinqnere- 

Quum  alio  etiam  die    Pontilicem  otiosum  I'lr  quuquam  ainpliis    im|>eltandi,   lum   de- 

nactus  ei«sem,  multa  cum  ejus  SancliUitr.  de  luuni  dm,  K^uitem  fratrem   K<>mK  futurum 

rebus  pneteritis  diiukenii,  deque  eo,  ()u<)d  e(;o  sr«|uenli  die.  q'li  quum  adeo  i;r«Tis  momeoti 

»d  ejus  utililatem  cum  Venetis  egiSM-in,  quo-  rem,  cemerel,   nolueril  sur   Taletudini   con- 

niam  scirem  Serenissimi  Reijis,  et  D.\'.  Re-  sulere,  et  quod  i*  minime  putassrl,  su*  ser- 

Terendissima-   Toluiitatem    esse,    ul   quoties-  Titulit  in  ejus  .S.inclilatem  menia  hoc  modo 

cnnq  ;  occa«io  daretur.   pro  sue  Sanctiittis  male   iractanda   fuisse       Uratum   sibi   diiit 

commodo    omnia    fierent  :     Kxjiosui    deinde  Poolifex  K>(uilis  adTentum  fore,  quodq  ;  cum 

quanto|>ere   elalMiras«em   pro  ne|;ntio  (VrTS  ipno  et  constituerentur  omnia,  ne^^ans  lamen 

et    Kavenn.f,    uti|  ;    niulla    (jallici    Oratores  »••  iillo  parte   id  quod   nunc   petilur   conce*- 

egissent  a  D  V.  KeTerendisaima  (lOtiMimum  suruin.      Wnil  tiaq  ;   lApie*  iraler,   (jui  no* 

instigatj  °,  Addidi  eiiam  ef!icari»i<tma  Terha,  secu*   ac  si   nunquara   qui»<)uam    de  hac   e 

quibus  usus  est    Dominus   Stephanus   Gardi-  turn  Pontifce  egioel,  singula  de  inle^ro  Irac 

nerus.      Ad  omnia  S   D.  N.  renpondit,  se  e%  t.i»it,  omnibus   his   modis  el  rationibus  teo 

de  re  Regiie  M.n|e»taii,  ac  D.V    Kererendis-  tati*  qua-  excogitari   |x>ierunU     (Juir  omnia 

simie  gratias  habere,  et  mihi  qnoque  gratiaa  niinuiim  Duininus  Vincenlius  Cass.iiiiis  no«- 

egit ;  di\it<]ue,  non  tamen  omnea  »imul  tan-  ter  patrue'in.quem  ad  ipsum  mittimu*.  Terbis 

turn  efficere  [xituistis,  ut  mihi  meK  ciTitatrs  coram  etplicabit,  ego<|ur  ne  D.  V    KeTeren- 

redderentur.     Si  ins  autem  conditiones  forde-  tli^^imi  jam  nimis  molesius  sim,  de  hac  ul- 

ris  ill  quo  e^o  quoque  eram,  fuisse.  ut  quum  terius  non  scribam. 

quis  nostrum  injuria  afficeretur,  ab  eo  carteri  Quod  ad  Winl.iniensem  Ktpeditionem  sp<  c- 

confa?deniti     injuriam     propulsarent,     quod  tat,  niultum  hi  Heverendi^simi  Doiuini  Car- 

multo  mat;is  pr.i  me   faciendum  erat.  quum  dinales  ofTendebantur,   nunc  ab   ipsis  pecu- 

qui  in  ipso  foedere  esseni  mihi  injuriarentur  ;  niarum  reniissiones   postulari,   quum  depne- 

Kt   inde   Ca?*ariani   volunt  milii   j>er»uadere  data  eorum  bona   sint,  ipsiq  ;   propter  id   ad 

Venetos  non  fuisse  id  facturos,   si   put.-iNSent  PatiperlaKni  redacii.     Quibus  ego  ostendi, 

Re^   .-Vngliie  aui  (^hri.itianissiino  displicitu-  inajus  emolumentum  ad   i|>sos   Tenlurum,   si 

rum:   Neijue  interim  disistuiit,  multa,  mag-  D.  \".  Reverendissima  unam    Rcclesiam  ac- 

naq  ;    mihi   polliceri,   unde  ego.   quod    alias  ciperet,    alteram    deponeret,    quam   si   alter 

eliam  dixi,  id  quod  affertur,  quum  aliter  fa-  lanluin  Wintonienhis  h>ilp»i»  eii>ediiiouera 

cerenequeam,  accipere  cogar.     Illudq  ;  eiiam  faceret ;  neque  D.  V.  ReTrrendissiinam    ni- 

Tos  scire  Tolo  promissum  mihi  fuisse,  si  lega-  mis  banc  permutationem  opiare  dixi.  quum 

tus  hie  in    .Angliam   miltereiiir,   futurum   ui  NVintonien.-is    non    multo    I-xclesia:    Duiiel- 

inihi  civitatesa  Venetisresiituerentur.    Turn  niensi  sit    ditior.      Ad    ha-c   dixerunt,    quod 

ego,  non   omnia,    Reatissime    Pater,  adhuc  libentius   D    V.  ReTerendissimx   quara   cui- 

•unt  perfecta.  Rex  eniiii  potentissimus  omni-  quam  alfri  erunt  gratificaturi,  quoniam  ipsa 

no  operam  dabit.  ut  ill*  civitates  Beaiiludi-  de  sede  .A[>ostolica  fit  semper  bene  menta, 

ni   Vestr*   resiiiuantur :   An   non,  que   ejus  non    tamen     se    Tereri,    quin    I).  V.    Rere- 

Majestas  scribit  \  esira  Sanciiias  animadver-  rendissima    Wintoniensem    Ecclesiam    illius 

tit  1    Cui  videndum  imprimis  est,  ne  de  ip.ia  Reyni  primariam  sit  acceptura.     ligo  quum 

•Jereni«imo    Regi  sit  conquerendum  ;  et  ex  Pontificem,   et    deinde     Cardinale*   eos   qui 

aac  occasione  iterum  ad  Regiam  Causam  re-  magis  rebus  nostris  student  ambiMem,  effeci 

Li.     At  ejiu  Ssnctiias  dixit,  »e  omuia  que  ut  Pontifex,  de  ea  re  in  Cootutorio  referrvt. 


BOOK  II. 


27 


quod  ejus  Sanctitas  effecit,  multis  etiam  ad- 
dilis  liiuclibus  D.  V.  Revereiidissimaj  quibus 
aliqiii  C'attlinales,  et  maxime  Neapolitani, 
ris|)i)iidfru»t  ea  quae  superius  dixi.  lllud 
tai.deiii  decreverunt,  quod  quum  J).  V.  Re- 
vereiidii^sima  solvere  debeat,  pro  expedi- 
tione  Wintonierisis  Ecclesiae,  et  pro  reten- 
ti  )ne  KcclesiiB  Kboracensis  et  Abbatiee  Sancti 
Alhani.  liabita  ratione  totius  summs,  ejus 
l)ars  dimidia  V.  U.  Reverendissimaj  condo- 
iiHH'tur,  et  ut  ad  t.i  vel  14  millia  aureorum 
reimuaiU,  et  non  multo  plus  eo,  quod  pro 
VViiitonieu.  turn  Kcclesia  deberet  solvere. 
Id  Reverendissiinis  Cardinalibus  ideo  dis- 
phcebat,  qunniam  nollent  res  hujusmodi  in 
exeuiplum  trahi,  quum  prsesertim  JMagnus 
I'lancia;  Caiicellarius,  ipse  quoque  in  magna 
quadani  Kxpeditione,  idipsum  in  prsesentia 
liaj;uat,  quod  isti  concedere  nolunt. 

t'ii-tfia  ex  Domini  Vincentio  D.  V.  Reve- 
reiidissiuia  copiosius  coram  intelligat ;  Quaj 
bene  valeat.  Dat.  Romee  die  17  Decemb. 
Ij2ti.  Humillimus  servus 

Jo.  Cassalius,  Prothonotar. 

XVIII.— r/ie    rope's    UUer  to  the  Cardinal, 

uiriiiir  Credewe  to  Campana.    An  Original. 
Diteclo  Fitio  nostiv  Thoma  Saiict<e  Cecilia  Pres- 
Itutero,  Cardin  i  i  Eboracen.      In  Regno  An- 
glio",  nmtro  et  !-edis  de  Latere  Legato, 

[Cotton  Libr.  Vitell.  B.  10  ] 
DiiEfTK  Filinoster,  salutem  et  Apostoli- 
cam  Beuedictionem.  Existimavimus  non 
tHui  commode  per  literas  responderi  posse 
his,  de  quibus  postremo  Oratores  Carissimi 
in  Christo  Filii  iiostri  istius  Regis  nobiscum 
egerunt  ;  It^q  ;  proprium  hominem  Fran- 
cisiuin  Campdnam  familiarem  nostrum  istuc 
mittimus,  ex  quo  sua  Serenifas  ac  Circura- 
ppectio  tua  plenius  intelligent  quas  nobis  oc- 
currant,  tarn  de  rebus  ad  pacem  et  publice 
ad  universara  Christianitatem  spectantibus, 
quam  super  privatis  Serenitatis  suae,  de  qui- 
bus nobis  per  literas  et  Oratores  vestros  sig- 
nificatis,  quas  quidem  summopere  cordi 
habemus.  Circumspectionem  tuam  horta- 
mur,  ut  sibi  ac  Serenitati  suie  persuadeat 
nos  paternam  benevolentiam  atq  ;  animum 
gessisse  et  gerere  erga  Serenitatem  suam, 
ab  eodemq  ;  amore  proficisci  omni  qusecunq ; 
illi  signiticamus,  ut  plunbus  Circumspec- 
tionem tuam,  quam  merito  multum  amamus, 
exponet  Dilect.  Fil.  Card.  Campegius,  Le- 
gatus  una  tecum  noster,  ac  dictus  Franciscus, 
quibus  plenissimam  fidem  habebilis.  Datum 
Romae  13.  Decembris  M.  D.   XXVIII. 

J.  Clemens  manu  propria. 

XIX. — A  Part  of  Peter  Vannes  his  Instrnc- 
tiom,  directing  him  to  threaten  the  Pope. 
An  Original. 

Decemb.  1,  1528. 
And  Peter,  as  of  himself,  shall  a-part 

•ay  'into  his  Holiness ;  Sir,  I  being  aa  Ita- 


lian, cannot  but  with  a  more  fervent  zeal  and 
mind  than  any  other,  study  and  desire  the 
Weal,  Honour,  and  Safety  of  your  Holiness 
and  the  See  Apostolick  ;  which  compelleth 
me  to  shew  unto  your  Holiness,  frankly, 
■what  I  see  in  this  matter.  Surely,  Sir,  in 
case  your  Holiness  continuing  this  particular 
respect  of  fear  of  the  Emperor,  do  thus  delay 
protract,  and  put  off  the  accomplishment  of 
the  King's  so  instant  desire  in  this  Matter, 
and  not  impart  to  his  Majesty  therein  boun- 
teously of  the  Treasure  and  Goods  of  the 
Church,  and  the  See  Apostolick,  qiiuntiim  ;;o- 
tei>tis  ex  Thebauro  Eccleiitc  et  ex  plenitudine  Po- 
teitatis  ac  Alitor  itate  a  Deo  vel  ah  Eccteiia  coila- 
ta.  1  see  assuredly,  that  it  will  be  a  means 
so  to  alienate  the  fast  and  entire  mind  which 
his  Highness  beareth  to  your  said  Holiness, 
as  not  only  thereby  his  Grace,  Nobles,  and 
Realm,  but  also  many  other  Princes  his 
Friends  and  Confederates,  with  their  No- 
bles, and  Realms,  shall  withdraw  their  De- 
votion and  Obedience  from  your  Holiness, 
and  the  See  Apostolick,  studying  how  they 
may  acquite  this  your  Ingratitude,  in  the 
highest  cause  that  can  be  devised,  shewed, 
and  so  long  continued  with  the  semblable. 
And  therefore.  Sir,  at  the  reverence  of  Al- 
mighty God,  cast  not  from  you  the  heart  of 
this  noble  virtuous  Prince,  who  finally  can- 
not fail,  the  Peace  had,  which  Chrislendoin 
may  not  long  forbear,  to  have  in  his  puis- 
sance, such  a  stay  as  may  be  able,  in  the 
highest  and  largest  manner,  to  recon. pence 
his  Friends,  and  to  acquite  the  contrary. 

Henry  R. 


XX. —  The  Cardinal's  Letter  to  the  Ambassa- 
d>rs  about  his  Promotion  to  the  Popedom. 
An  Original. 
Mu(i)iiJico  Eqiiiti  Domino  Gregnrio  Cassalio  ac 
Domino  Petro  Vanni,  Serenisiimi  Domini 
Aiiglice  et  Fraucia:  Eegis  in  Rom.  Curia 
oratoribus. 

[Cotton  Libr.  Vitell.  B.  10.] 
Magnifice  Domine  Gregori  et  Domine 
Petre  salutem.  Sicuti  incommodissimus  to- 
tius Reipublicse  ChristianEe,  ac  potissimum 
Regis  Majestatis  negotiis  S.  D.  N.  obitus 
accidit,  ita  etiam  vos  non  latere  puto  quan- 
tum periculi  et  discriminis  hujus  Serenis- 
simi  Regis  saluti  et  honori,  ac  Regni  sui 
quieti  ab  hac  futuri  Pontificis  Electione  im- 
mineat,  et  quantopere  vobis  adnitendum,  ac 
vestro  studio,  diligentia,  industria  et  pru- 
dentia  occurrendura  et  obstandum  sit.  ne 
aliquis  eligatur  Pontifex  alienus  ab  hac  Re- 
gia  Majestate  ;  et  quid  pro  me  promovendo 
facere  ac  tractare  debeatis,  cumulate  per 
communes  meas  literas  vos  admonui  :  nee 
oportet  per  has  quicquid  aliud  replicare, 
quas  solum  ad  vos  scribere  volui,  ut  signifi- 
cem  vobis  me  totum  hoc  gravissimum  et  om- 
nium maximum  negotium,  de  quod  acturi 
estis,  vestrae  prudentis,  fidei,  et  dezteritati. 


28 


RECORDS. 


quAm  longo  temporis  usu  exploratissimam 
lubfo,  conimitlere  et  credere,  speroq  ;  vo» 
ftpei  et  opinioiii  luea;  de  vobit  cuocepta.'  om- 
nino  rri'poni'uro*,  ec  bene  valele.  Lundiu 
died  Feb.    lo'iH 

Veater  amantissiinus  Frater, 
T.  Cardin.  Eborac. 


XXI. — An  Infiirmation  given  to  the  Pope  about 
the  DU'orct,      An  Oiignuil. 

Ailiiotatiti  Summarin  eomm  qug  atiti  W.iellii  iu- 
»iii»  til>ltcutii  S.  I).  S.  turn  linrt,  turn  eipe- 
dir-,  fjertiiiiileiit.ut  ill  C<iu$u  Ur^ui.  MujeUatu 
^iiteiitiiim  diiOflii  Jrrut. 

[Cottoa  L«br.  Vitel.  11.  11.] 

Pimm  I'M  licet  atque  etiam  expedit  diriinere 
hoc  .Matriinoniuru,  (|uod  juri  tuui  divmo  tuiu 
liuiiiHiiii  repugiiat. 

Diviiium  eiiiin  jus  Unci  proliibet  IJioirm 
frairiK,  quiii  bic  fralrit  I  xoreiu  ductiiiii  fuiMe 
•It  noloiiuiii. 

Hiiniaiiuin  rero  jua,  duo  bujiia  Mairimoaii 
inipeiliiiieiiia  continet.  alteram  Affiuitatia, 
qiiud  di*iiio  jure  inducluin  sevenaainir  »an- 
civit ;  alteruiii  publita?  Ilc>nr»tai»».  eljii»t»ii«, 
quod  proniul^.-ivii  l)fu»,  ai  ex  defiuiliooe 
Alatriuionii,  diviiii,  buiii:tiii<|  ;  juria  cotuiun- 
talio  iiiter*eiijrel,  i|iiibuaiiaiu  auapicua  b<ic 
Mutriiii'  Diuiiicon»t/irediceiiiu»."iuo»l  uinxjoe 
jure  adveraante  ac  repunnante,  cuuiractuin 
e»t,  coil,  et  uicunupie  luiivi^lit  ? 

S«rd  cea«;ivil.  ini|uiunl,  in  bac  apecie  juria 
uiiiusq;  probibitiu  {M-r  |;ni(tain  et  l>u- 
peuaaiiuueiit  kuiiiiui  I'ouubcia 

Reapoiidilur  (j>iideni  una  mullia  nio<IU. 
Priuio  uon  e»ae  Tideil.quod  nullum  eat,  nul- 
lum autera  lial>en  tjuod  aiiie  Autoriiair  Ir^i- 
Umahat;  d.-nii|,  rontihiia  Aucontatem  non 
eatenua  jxriinerr,  ut  lu  j;radil'ua  dirina  lrj;e 
probibitia  di.<i(i«-n»are  posaii :  non  opinionibua 
ScripturitutiiiU),  qui  Ponuficia  Authoniatem 
immiuutaiii  vehnt.  ned  ipaiun  Tontifuia  aeu- 
tentia  coiiatnl.  qaem  »u«?  Jurudiclionia  nio- 
dum,  et  opliiiie  imTmae  et  anipliare  »elle  i>o- 
tius  quaiu  restriii^ere  credendum  eat  ;  qua; 
quum  lU  >int,  eti.nii  »i  buiuani  juria  prohi- 
bitio  per  I)i*ptii»ationem  aubluta  »ideatur, 
manel  Diluloiiunus  mimotum.  quod  divinum 
eat,  ai  ipaia  cuntxa  a<-ipaoa  credimua  Fonii- 
ficibus. 

Deinde.  ut  posse  Pontifices  dispenaare  fa- 
teamur,  et  in  ea  pirte  tribuanius  plus  Autbo- 
riutis  quam  ip.*i  mI  iipais  audeant  arrogare, 
tamen  non  passim,  non  quocunq  ;  modo,  non 
temere,  et  sine  omni  consideratione.  posse 
eo9  dispensare  ;  atq  ;  fatendum  est  ne  auo 
testimonio  Dissipatores  vtriua.  quam  Dispen- 
aatores  apptlientur.  Itaque  utcausam  urgen- 
tiasimam  et  evidentissiniam,  turn  etiam  ma- 
nifesussimara  debt-t  habere  Oispeniatio.  pre- 
cibus  deniq  ;  veris,  non  emenuiis  atq  ;  con- 
fictis  inniti. 

In  Uispensatione  aulem.  quo  constat  hoe 
Wauiaiouium,  verbis  quidem  paci*  causa  pro- 


ponitiir.  sed  T»on  ideo  quia  sic  refertur,  re  ipsa 
subsi.-iit,  Pontiticia  facra  non  ad  verborum 
superficiem,  s<>l  rti  ipaiua  solidam  ventaten) 
expendi  coiiveiiit 

Certuni  est,  pacem  multia  mndia,  tum  fir- 
miisiniani  fuisse  uno«|  ;  Mainmonioconciiia- 
tara,  pactorum  deni<|  ;  ac  fvrdeium  ti  con- 
statitem,  i»tud  iiecciuHrio  Malrinioniuni  non 
deaideraase.et jam  Dispenaationemainecau»a 
interveniiise  dtcimu*.  et  conacqui-uter  niillam 
vsae.maneroq  :  adliuc  diviuaiu  probibuionera 
atq;   adeo  '-t  bumanam. 

I'orro  etiam,  ai  aliqua  ait.  et  cauaam  ba- 
berct,  turn  mendaciia  couflata  est,  suurrptiiia 
e(  obreptitia  nierito  ap|>ellarida,  jute  luiu  di- 
▼  ino,  lum  bumuiio  reprobata. 

Nam  quiim  ijuod  bIi<m|ui  Canonibua  raulum 
ait,  ipaiua  eliaiu  l>up<-iiajtionia  pioa-anum 
coutiiieat,  "  Komani  Puiitititia  Autoriialrni 
coiireaaa  aibi  detu|M-r  uti  p<>ti->t.ile,  prout  per- 
aunarum,  rauaaruin,  et  teiiqiorum  iju  itilale 
|M-na.iia.  iil  iii  Doiniiio  aalubriter  conkpuit  ri- 
|>ediie;"  Q'iomo<io  poluit  S.  I).  N.  Iiuju*  Se- 
ieni»*itni  Kegia  qualilaica  penaare  qu:ia  ikho- 
ravit  '  Nt-que  enim  de  a-tale  quirquam,  qu» 
in  conlrabrndo  hoc  Matnnioniu  pranipuaqua- 
lilaa  erat,  narrabalur,  et  tanien  ilium  annum 
eo  (em(Mjre  duodi-cimum  non  exrcsMs^e  no- 
lonum  eat;  et  taci  a  ad  bunc  moduin  a-late, 
mend.icium  prornuaa  au^gealum  eat  manifea- 
liaainiuiu  ;  (iupikke,  i  it.  tunc  Serei)i»riiiiuni 
Re|;riii  coiiliuhere  Matniiioniuiii,  ail  lii>c  ut 
pacin  ftrdera  continuarentur :  facti  Teiit.isesi, 
turn  quid  a^eretur  ignur^aae,  el  rtiaiii»i  turn 
aiiTiitsrt,  lauien  non  fuiase  trruin  ijuimI  cu- 
peret  ad  b'K  Ut  paiia  fcrdrra  contiiiuarentur, 
•laa  ottet.dit.  (|ua>  |>er  coiuniunia  jurta  di«|Mt- 
aitionem  di»cmionem  nou  adniildt  ;  cujm-ic 
quidem  aff<-clu«  e>t,  ca-terum  cu{>pre  contra- 
here  Mairimuniuni,  a<l  hoc  ut  pocia  fu->i<  ra 
cunlinuarentur,  judicii  ent  et  diacreiioiua. 
Porro  aut<  ni.  quum  de  continuandia  inter  uuua 
Princi[>«*a  fcrderibuaa^ereiur.  alter  ante  man- 
datam  exe<{uutioni  Itullaoi  fatia  conceafil.  et 
re  integra,  cauaa,  ai  qua-  fuit,  ceasavit. 

Sed  jToducitur  aliud  lirere  teuoru  tain  •  ffi- 
cacia  ut  latas  Objectionea  non  adini'i.it. 

Sed  manet  nihilonanua  eorum  acntt-niia, 
qui  Ponti6cem  non  po>»e  diafw-naare  affir- 
mant, secundum  quoa  nee  Hreve  nee  liulla 
conaiatit ;  deinde  Hrete  falsum  ease,  tt  pro 
falao  judicari  deberi,  multis  raiiouibus  con- 
Tincitur  ;  denique  falsum  cum  ait,  et  tamen 
prioria  Bulla- erroreacorrigat,  illam  opininncm 
iiieriio  cunfirmet,  ne  prmi  Dii>penaatio  <  Si,.ax 
videatut,  Tel  eorum  jiidicio,  qui  hoc  .Main- 
Dioiiiuin  defendere  .-tuduerunt,  wit  qui  reri« 
all)  gaiionibus  difTisi,  ad  faixaa  et  coufictaa 
l)ia|>en>atioDe8.  ritia  objecta  removeniea  con- 
fu^rre  coacii  sunt. 

lata,  si  singula  minna  sufficiant,  aaltem 
coUata,  obijiieant  et  perauadeant  licere.  Ilia 
vero  opinio  multis  persuaaa,  Ponti6cero,  viz. 
non  potuisae  diapensare,  ut  sola  in6rmel  Dia- 
pen»atiouem,  non  petitur,  aed  babet  mhilo- 
minua  aliquid  considcrationia  ;  quajiquam 
euiin  refeUatur  a  quiboadam  et  repiob«tur, 


BOOK  II. 


29 


manet  tamen  scripta,  atque  adeo  testimonio 
ipsius  Pontificis  comprobata.  Perpendatur 
deinde  causa  et  suggestionis  Veritas,  si  men- 
dacium  intervenisse  apparet,  et  quod  est  no- 
toriuin,  illam  Dispensationeiu  adversariorum 
factis  in  novi  Brevis  fubricatione  tacite  repro- 
bari,  quis  non  videt  ex  liis  caiisis  licere  ut 
sententia  Ihvortii  prot'eratar  ? 

Postremo  expedit  ut  id  pronuntietur.  quod 
in  omnium  senteiitias  coiisentiat,  Ue[)rohatio 
autem  Dispensationis  cum  oniuilms  convenit 
opinionibus,  sive  quia  Auihoritas  abfuit,  sive 
quia  non  recte  interposita  dicatur;  Appro- 
batio  vero  cum  istis  dissentit  omnibus. 

t'xpedit  ut  firraa  sit  et  incoucussa  Regni 
Successio,  (|ure  contra  has  opiuiones  coufir- 
mari  non  potest. 

Expedit  ut  conscientia  Serenissimi  Regis 
his  scrujmlis  impedita,  et  turbata,  expedita 
et  tranquilla  reddatur. 

Brevitur,  expedit  votis  Serenissimi  Regis 
satisfieri,  qui  pro  genuinis  et  innatis  suis  vir- 
tutibus,  non  nisi  optima  cupit,  et  modo  etiam 
Optimo  votorum  suorum  compotem  effici  Ja- 
borat ;  si  non  virtutem  spectaret,  caetera  nihil 
haberent  difficultatis,  sed  omnium  virtutum 
cogitationem  quandam  esse  animadverteus, 
suum  justiti*  decorum,  quod  temperantiaest, 
quaerit,  ut  justum,  justo  moilo,  ootineai  et  as- 
sequatur.  Itaq,  expedit  ne  auxilium  deue- 
getur,  vel  differatur  ei  qui  id  juste  implorat. 


XX IT. — The  iecond  part  of  a  long  Dispatch  of 
the  Cardinal's  concerning  the  Divorce.  An 
Original, 

To  my  loving  Friemls  Master  Stejihen  Gardiner, 
Doctor  oj  both  Laws  ;  Sir  Fl-aiiris  Biian,  and 
Sir  Grefiory  CasimUs,  Knights  ;  and  Mr. 
Peter  Vaniies,  Secretary  to  the  King's  High- 
ness for  the  Latin  Tungue ;  His  Graces  Ora- 
tors, Residents  in  the  Court  of  Rome. 

[Cotton  Libr.  Vitel.  B.  11.] 

Anothkr   part  of  your  Charge  con- 

sisteth  in  expedition  of  the  King's  great  and 
■weighty  Cause  of  Matrimony,  whereupon  de- 
pend so  many  higli  Consequences,  as  for  no 
earthly  Cause  to  suffer  or  tolerate,  tract  or 
delay,  in  what  case  soever  the  Pope's  Holi- 
ness be  of  amendment  or  danger  of  life  ;  nor 
as  is  aforesaid,  oweth  to  be  by  his  Holiness 
preterouiiited,  whether  the  same  be  in  the 
state  of  Recovery,  or  in  any  doubt  or  despair 
thereof :  for  one  assured  and  principal  funda- 
mental and  ground  is  to  be  regarded,  where- 
upon the  King's  Highness  doth  plant  and 
build  his  Acts  and  Cogitations  in  this  behalf, 
which  is  from  the  reasonable  favour  and  jus- 
tice, being  the  things  from  the  which  tlie 
Pope's  Holiness,  in  prosperis  nee  udversis,  may 
lawfully  and  honestly  digress  ;  and  when  the 
plainness  of  his  Cause  is  well  considered, 
with  the  manifest  Presumptions,  Arguments, 
and  Suspitions,  both  of  the  insufficiency  of 
the  Bull,  aad  falsitv  of  the  Brief,  such  as  may 


lead  any  Man  of  reason  or  intendment,  well 
to  perceive  and  know,  that  no  sufiBciency  or 
assured  truth  can  be  therein  ;  How  may  the 
Pope's  Holiness,  pa  aquoetjustv,  refuse  or  deny 
to  any  Christian  Man,  mucii  less  to  a  Prince 
of  so  high  merits,  and  in  a  Cause  whereupon 
depend  so  many  consequences,  to  his  Holi- 
ue-s  well  known,  for  a  vain  respect  of  any 
Person,  or  by  excu.se  of  any  .Sickness,  justifie, 
colour,  or  defend  any  manner  refusal,  tract, 
or  delay,  used  in  declaration  of  the  truth  in 
so  great  a  Matter,  which  neither  for  the  in- 
finite conveniences  that  thereby  might  ensue, 
adruitieih  or  suffereth  to  be  delaied.  nor  by 
other  than  himself,  his  Actor  .■\uthority,  may 
lawfully  be  declared.  And  well  may  his 
Holiness  know.  That  to  none  it  appertaineth 
more  to  look  unto  the  justness  of  the  King's 
desire  in  this  behalf,  than  to  his  Highness  his 
self,  whose  Interest,  whose  Cause,  with  the 
same  of  his  Realm  and  Succession  resteth 
herein  ;  for  if  his  Grace  were  minded,  or 
would  intend  to  do  a  thing  inique  or  unjust, 
there  were  no  need  to  recur  unto  the  Pope's 
Holiness  for  doing  thereof.  But  because  his 
Highness  and  his  Council,  who  best  know  the 
whole  of  this  Matter,  and  to  whose  part  it 
belongeth  most  profoundly  to  weigh  and  pon- 
der every  thing  concerning  the  same,  be  well 
assured  of  the  truth  of  the  Matter,  needing 
none  other  thing  but  for  observance  of  his 
Duty  towards  Cod  and  his  Church,  to  have 
the  same  Truth  also  approbate  and  declared 
by  him  to  whom  the  doing  thereof  apper- 
taineth  ;  his  Grace  therefore  seeing  an  un- 
truth alledged,  and  that  .so  craftily  as  by 
undue  and  perverse  ways,  the  same,  without 
good  reason  adhibited,  may  for  a  season 
bring  things  into  confusion,  doth  communi- 
cate unto  the  Pope's  Holiness  presumptions 
and  evidences  enough,  and  sufficient  to  inform 
the  Conscience  of  his  Holiness  of  the  very 
truth:  which  then,  if  his  Holiness  will  not 
see,  but  either  for  affection,  fear,  or  other 
private  cause,  will  hearken  to  every  dilatory 
and  vain  allet;atioii  ot  such  as  led  upon  undue 
grounds  would  colour  the  Truth  ;  What  doth 
his  Holiness  less  therein,  than  under  a  right 
vain  colour  expressly  deny  and  refuse  the 
said  Justice,  which  to  be  done  either  in  health 
or  sickness,  in  a  matter  of  so  great  moment, 
is  m  no  wise  tolerable  1  But  for  the  same  rea- 
sons that  he  before  mentioned,  is  the  thing, 
whether  the  Pope's  Holiness  be  in  hope  or 
despair  of  life,  without  further  tract  to  be  ab- 
solved and  determined  ;  for  if  Almighty  God 
grant  his  Holiness  life,  this  Act  is,  and  al- 
ways shall  be,  able  to  bear  it  self,  and  is 
meet  to  be  an  Example,  a  President,  and  a 
Law,  in  all  like  Cases  emerging,  the  Cir- 
cumstances and  Specialities  of  the  same  in 
every  part  concurring  as  they  do  in  this  ;  nor 
can  the  Kmperor  make  exceptions  at  the 
same,  when  he  best  knowing,  percase,  the 
untruth,  shall  see  the  grounds  and  occasions, 
that  of  necessity  and  ineer  Justice  have  en- 
forced and  constrained  the  Pope's  Holiness 


30 


RECORDS. 


thereunto ;  which  he  could  not  refuse  to  do, 
unlesii  he  would  openlv  and  raaiiifentiy  com- 
mit ezpresi  injury  and  notorious  injustice. 
For  be  it  that  tht*  Pupew  liolioes^  hearkning 
to  the  said  friTolnus  and  vain  AlU-galions, 
would  refuse  to  declare  the  l-avv  herein  to 
the  Kind's  puq)Ose,  Uien  must  his  llohness, 
either  standing  in  duubl,  leave  and  itufft-rthe 
Cau^e  10  'eiiiain  in  suspence  to  tlie  extream 
danger  of  tlie  King's  llealni  and  Succe&siun 
for  eTi'f,  or  else  declare  the  Bull  or  Hreve, 
or  both  10  be  good,  which  1  suppose  neither 
his  Holiness  nor  any  irue  ('hrisiian  Man  can 
do,  •mndiiig  the  manifest  cxrcasions,  presump- 
tions, and  apparent  evidences  to  the  coutr  try. 
I  hen  if  the  in. liter  be  nut  to  be  left  in  sus- 
pence, no  judgment  can  be  truly  givoo  to  the 
approbation  of  the  Hull  or  lireve  ;  how  can 
thf  Pope's  Holiness  of  Conscience,  Munour 
or  Venue,  living  or  dying,  thus  procrastinate 
or  put  over  the  immediate  finishing  thereof, 
according  to  the  King's  desire  ?  or  how  may 
hi>  Holiness  find  his  Conscience  toward*  God 
exonerate,  if  either  living  he  should  U-  the 
cau'ie  of  so  many  evils  as  hereof  may  arise  ; 
or  dying,  wilfully  leave  this  so  great  a  .Mat- 
ter, by  his  own  default,  in  this  confusion,  la- 
ceruiinty  and  perplexity  ?  It  is  not  to  br  sup- 
posed, that  ev.  r  I'rince  roost  devout  to  the 
S'-e  .■\po8tolicli.  could  so  long  tolerate  so  high 
an  Injury,  as  being  so  m«'rited  toward*  the 
•aid  See,  is  both  unari|Uitled  for  bis  kindness 
with  anv  special  (Jmce,  and  also  denied  upon 
his   |tetition  of  that,  whit  h   is   emlpnt   to  br 

filain  Justice.  This  thing  is  otherwise  to  bo 
ooked  ujion,  thun  for  the  l'oj>es  Sickness, 
•vliere  mi>st  need  were  to  put  an  end  unto  it, 
to  be  delated,  sering  that  living  and  amend- 
ing. It  IS  of  It  self  ex|>edient  and  justifiable, 
•od  dying,  it  shall  be  an  act  both  ni-ressarv, 
roeritonuu*  and  honourable.      Fur  this  cause 

Je  now  knowing  the  King's  mind  in  this  b<-- 
alf,  shall,  if  \e  have  not  already  before  this 
time  spoken  with  the  Vo\>e'»  Holiness  at 
h-nglh  in  Ihise  Matters,  as  the  King's  Ciraco 
trustelh  ye  h.ive  done,  sollicite  as  well  by  the 
means  of  .Mcs^iere  Jacobo  Salviati,  as  by  the 
Bishop  of  \  erone.  and  otherwise  as  ye  can 
think  bi-st.  to  h:tv«-  Huch  commodious  access 
unto  his  Holiness,  as  ye  may  drcl.ire  the  I're- 
mises  unto  bun  ,  which  by  your  wisdoms,  in 
as  effectual  and  vive  manner  as  ye  can  o|>en 
it  unto  his  Holiness.  It  is  undoubtedly  to  be 
tliought  the  same  shall  rather  be  to  Ins  com- 
fort and  encrease  of  Health,  than  to  any  his 
trouble  or  unquietuess  ;  and  thai  his  Holint-ss 
hearing  these  Keasons  not  evitable,  will, 
whether  he  be  in  way  and  hope  of  amend- 
ment, or  otherwise,  both  jtroceed  to  the  said 
indication,  and  also  to  the  Declaration  of  the 
Law,  and  passing  of  a  sufficient  and  ample 
Decretal,  as  hath  been  devised  in  the  King's 
said  Cause,  with  oilier  such  things,  as  by 
former  Letters  and  Instructions,  by  the  De- 
crees mentioned  in  the  same,  that  failing 
have  heeu  commuted  unto  sou,  to  be  solicited 
ftnd  protureu  there ;  Jx  the  labouring  where- 


of, albeit  since  your  departures  from  hence, 
the  things  have,  by  reason  of  the  Pope's  sore 
sickness,  otherwise  chanced  than  was  here 
su|)[>osed,  by  means  whereof  ye  not  instructed 
what  to  do  in  any  such  case,  were  peradven- 
ture  not  over-hastv  or  imjwrtune  to  lat)our 
these  Matters,  till  the  Pope's  Holiness  might 
be  better  amended,  nor  could  percase  find  the 
means  to  have  convenient  access  nnto  his 
presence  for  the  .same,  ye  must  nevertheless 
adhibit  such  diligence,  as  howsoever  the  sick- 
ness of  his  Holiness  sti.-ill  cease,  amend,  or 
continue,  these  things  be  not  for  the  same,  or 
any  other  cau^e,  traded  or  left  in  longer  sus- 
pense ;  but  finding  )>osSible  metiis  to  coma 
unto  the  Pop«''s  presence,  to  declare  all  such 
things  unto  the  same,  mentioned  both  in  the 
former  !..etters  and  Instructions  given  unto 
you,  .and  also  in  those  presents,  as  may  make 
to  the  purpose  :  and  failing  of  often  access  in 
your  own  Persons  to  his  Holinrss,  ye  cause 
the  Bishop  of  Verone,and  oth^r  such  assured 
Friends  a«  ye  can  attain,  being  about  hiin  at 
such  tiroes  as  they  may  have  with  his  Hidi- 
ness,  to  iniulcale  unto  him  the  said  Points 
and  Considi-nitiuns,  and  all  othrr  that  ye  can 
etcogilaie  and  devise  to  the  furtherince  and 
advancement  of  these  NUtti-rs,  not  forbraring 
or  sparing  also,  if  jr  shall  see  difficulty  at  the 
Po|>e's  hand,  or  in  audience  to  be  given  to 
you  or  your  Fnendt  there,  being  abo<il  Ins 
I'erson,  to  break  and  open  after  a  good  fashion 
and  m:inner  the  s.une  unto  such  of  the  Cardi- 
nals, as  ye  may  |>eiceivp  assure>lly  and  con- 
stantly to  fa«our  the  King's  Highness,  and 
the  French  King  in  KU-ction  of  a  future  Pope, 
in  case  I  as  Ood  forbid)  the  Pope's  Holiness 
should  decease  ;  and  to  shew  unto  the  Kiina 
Cardinal*,  all  suih  things  us  you  shall  think 
niert,  both  for  ihnr  inorr  ample  insiruclious 
in  the  truth  and  s|M-«.'i.ilitlr«  of  thr  .Matters, 
as  well  com  rilling  the  Indication  of  I  ruce.  as 
the  Kin);'*  •.iiil  Cause,  and  the  presumptuous 
Reasons,  and  plainer  Kvideuces,  leading  to 
the  insufficiency  of  the  Bull,  and  apparent 
falsity  of  the  sail  Brrve  ,  to  the  intent,  that 
as  many  of  the  said  Cardinals  as  ye  can  win, 
made  sure  iu  thov*-  .Matters,  they  may,  both 
in  time  of  sickness,  and  also  of  amendment, 
move  and  induce  the  Pope's  Holiness,  there- 
unto, laying  before  him  as  well  the  .Merita 
and  Honour  that  may  ensue  by  the  perfection 
of  the  premises,  as  the  danger  imminent  by 
the  contrary  :  and  semblably  it  shall  be  ex- 
pedient that  ye  win  and  make  sure  to  tlie 
same  pur|>ose,  as  many  of  the  Officers  of  the 
Kota  anil  other  as  ye  can,  who  as  ye  write  be 
not  accustomed,  nor  will  give  counsel  to  any 
Person  but  the  Pope's  Holiness  ;  for  albeit, 
ye  cannot  have  them  to  be  of  the  King's 
Council,  yet  nevertheless  they  may  do  as 
much  good,  or  more,  in  training  and  coun- 
selling the  Pope's  Holiness,  upon  the  great 
Reasons  that  you  can  shew  unto  them,  to 
hearken  unto  your  Overtures  in  this  behalf. 
1  o  which  purpose  you  shall  adjure,  make,  and 
win,  as  many  Fheods  of  the  Cardinals,  of 


BOOK  II.  31 

them,  and  other,  as  ye  possibly  may,  as  for  departure,  ye  always  note,  remember,  and  re- 
tliL-  tiling  whicli  tlie  King's  Highness  and  I  gard,  'J'hat  this  the  King's  Cause  admittetU 
niore  esteem  than  twenty  Papalities  ;  and  nor  sufFereth  any  manner  m  galive,  tract,  or 
amongst  other,  ye  shall  insist,  by  all  means  and  delay  ;  wherefore  knowing  that  so  well  as  ye 
good  persuasions  ye  can,  for  the  continuance  do,  and  also  liow  much  the  indiction  of  the 
tiiere  of  the  said  Bishop  of  N'erorie,  so  as  he  Truce  shall  be  commodious  and  necessary, 
may  countervail  the  Arcli-Iiishop  of  C'ajiuan  ;  both  to  the  King's  Highness  in  particular, 
who,  as  it  seemeth,  is  continually  about  the  and  to  all  Christendom  in  general,  by  means 
Pope's  1  erson,  and  were  necessary  to  be  met  whereof  his  (jrace  shall  avoitl  Contribution, 
with  in  the  labours  and  persuasions,  which  by  and  other  Charges  of  the  War,  ye  must  now, 
likelihood  he  maketb  to  the  hindrance  of  the  if  ever  you  will  liave  thanks,  laud,  or  praise 
King's  Purpose:  For  the  better  coiuinuing  of  for  your  Service,  employ  yourselves  c/'pDr/iDie 
tlie  which  Bishop  of  Verone,  not  only  the  Pi '"'/vo/Ikhc,  to  ))ut  an  end  to  tiie  Points  to  the 
King's  Highness  and  I  write  unto  him  at  this  King's  satisfaction  and  desire  ;  and  in  every 
time,  as  by  the  Copy  of  the  same  several  difficulty  to  study,  by  your  Wisdoms,  the  best 
Letters  being  herewith  ye  shall  perceive,  but  and  next  Remedy,  and  not  always  to  tract 
also  the  French  King  will  do  the  semblable.  your  doings,  till  upon  your  Advertisement 
And  furthermore,  to  the  intent  tliat  the  Pope's  hither,  ye  shall  have  new  knowledge  from 
ilohness  may  well  perceive,  that  not  only  the  hence:  For  thereby  the  matter  it  self,  and 
said  French  King  mindeth  the  King's  said  also  your  demur  there,  be  of  over-long  a  con- 
Clause,  and  taketh  it  to  heart  as  much  as  it  tinuance,  and  infinite  inconveniences  by  the 
Were  his  own,  and  will  efTectually  join  and  same  may  ensue.  1  therefore  require  you, 
concur  with  the  King's  Highness  therein,  but  according  to  the  special  trust  and  confidence 
tiiatalso  he  is  and  will  be  conformable  to  the  that  the  King's  Highness  and  1  have  in  you, 
s.iid  Indication  ;  He  will  send  thither,  with  now  for  ever  to  acquit  your  selves  herein 
all  speed,  the  Bishop  of  Bayon  to  further,  with  all  effect  possible,  accordingly  so  as  the 
solicite,  and  set  forth  the  same  ;  who,  before  King's  Highness  be  not  longer  kept  in  this 
his  departure  from  hence,  which  was  a  good  perplexity  and  suspence,  to  his  Graces  into- 
scason  passed,  was  and  is  sufficiently  and  lerable  inquietness,  and  the  great  heaviness 
aiiijily  instructed  in  all  things  requisite  to  this  of  all  those  that  observe  and  love  the  same, 
purpose  :  and  not  (miy  in  these  Matters,  but  Furthermore,  tho  it  so  be  that  the  King's 
also  in  such  other  as  were  written  unto  you  by  Trust,  and  also  mine  is.  Ye  will  by  your  Wis- 
\'incent  de  Cassalis,  and  Hercules,  upon  dom  find  such  gO(jd  means  and  ways  as  ye 
advertisement  given  hither  that  the  Pope's  shall  not  tail,  God  willing,  to  open  and  de- 
Holiness  was  deceased  ;  so  as  ye  may  be  clare  unto  the  Pope's  Holiness,  the  whole  of 
sure  to  have  of  him  effectual  concurrence  and  the  King  s  IMind,  and  all  and  singular  the 
advice  in  the  furtherance  and  solicitation  of  Premisses,  with  the  residue  above-mentioned 
your  Charges,  whether  the  Po])e's  Holiness  in  your  former  Instructions  and  Letters  sent 
amend,  remain  long  sick,  or  (as  God  forbid )  unto  you  ;  Yet  nevertheless  considering  what 
should  fortune  to  die  ;  trusting,  that  being  so  ye  wrote  of  the  doubt  of  continuance  of  the 
•well  furnished  by  all  ways  that  can  be  de-  Pope's  sickness,  and  to  make  sure  for  all 
vised,  ye  will  not  fail  to  use  such  diligence  as  Kvents  and  Chances,  in  case  his  Holiness 
may  be  to  the  consecuting  and  attaining  of  (as  God  forbid)  should  long  remain  in  such 
the  King's  Purpose  :  wherein,  tho  ye  be  so  state,  as  he  might  either  take  ujion  him  the 
amply  and  largely  instructed,  that  more  can-  naming  of  the  Peace,  journeying  and  repair- 
not  be,  yet  nevertheless  having  lately  received  ing  to  the  sacred  Diet,  nor  also  hear  the 
from  the  Bishop  of  Worcester  a  Memorial  of  whole  of  the  things  by  you  to  be  opened  and 
divers  great  things  to  be  well  noted  and  con-  propounded  touching  the  King's  said  Cause; 
sidereci,  for  trial  of  the  falsity  of  the  said  It  hath  been  thought  to  the  King's  Highness 
Brieve,  I  send  you  herewith  a  Copy  of  the  convenient,  rather  than  these  great  and 
same  Memorial,  to  the  intent  ye  substantially  weighty  Matters  should  hang  in  longer  sus- 
visiting  and  perusing  the  same,  may  follow  l)ense,  to  excogitate  some  other  good  means 
and  put  in  execution  such  part  thereof,  for  and  wav  how  these  Matters,  so  necessary, 
better  trial  of  the  falsity,  as  is  to  be  done  may  by  some  ways  be  conduced  and  brought 
there,  like  as  the  rest  meet  to  be  done  here,  to  an  end:  And  it  is  this;  That  the  Pope's 
shall  not  fail  to  be  executed  with  diligence  Holiness  not  being  able  to  travel  to  the  place 
accordingly.  devised,  where  the  Princes  may  be  near  him 

ihus  be  ye  with  these,  and  other  former  for  Treaty,  and  managing  of  the  Peace,  he  do 
Writings,  sufficiently  instructed  what  is  to  depute  me  and  my  Lord  Cardinal  Campegiiis, 
be  done  by  you  there,  whether  the  Pope's  CKiijunriim  et  tiivmim,  as  his  Legats  for  that 
Holiness  continue  long  in  his  sickness,  or  purpose,  to  do  and  execute  all  such  things  in 
whether  the  same  fortune  to  decease,  or  his  Holiness's  Name,  as  the  same  should  do 
soon,  God  willing,  to  amend.  There  resteth  in  that  behalf  if  he  were  there  present; 
no  more,  but  that  ye  always  take  for  a  perfect  whereunto,  for  the  well  of  Christendom,  we 
ground,  That  tho  to  every  new  chance  not  shall  be  contented  to  condescend.  So  always, 
before  known,  sufficient  JProvision  and  In-  that  as  hath  been  written  heretofore  unto 
etructioa  could  not  be  given  to  you  at  your   you,  before  1  pass  or  set  forth  to  any  Conven- 


32 


RECORDS. 


tion  or  Place,  to  the  intent  before  specified, 
the  Kind's  Mighneos  be  fully  sutisfied  and 
pleased  in  Ins  said  inatier  of  Matrimony, 
without  wliuli.  neither  with  ncr  witliout  the 
Pope's  presence,  1  will  ever  be^'in  or  take 
that  Voyai:e:  for  j>erforniaiice  whereof,  this 
Article  f-dluwin^  is  of  new  devised,  to  be 
by  you  propounded  unto  his  Holiness,  if 
the  Decretals  c.innot  be  obtained,  or  tome 
other  thing,  that  ye  shall  well  know  and  (M-r- 
ceive.  by  advice  of  e\|)ert  Counsel  there,  to 
be  better  to  the  King's  purpose  than  this 
thing  iiow  devised,  and  tliat  may  without 
tract  be  passed  or  granted  ,  that  is  to  say, 
I'hat  bis  Holiness  do  eiilarwe.  extend,  and 
amplify  his  Comiiii'iBion  given  t>>  nie  and  my 
Lord  i.ej;ate  ('.iiii|»egius,  whereby  we  jointly 
and  severallv  may  l>e  sufliciently  furnished 
an<l  authorised,  to  do  as  much  w  tins  cause 
of  Matniiiony.  with  all  the  eniert^enis  and 
dependencu-s  u|nin  tb«saiue,  as  Ins  Holiness 
may  do  of  Ins  ordinary  and  al>»4>lute  Power, 
with  sufhrient  and  ample  t  liiuses,  nd  Urcer. 
ntiiil,  el  liiHrfirftiiiid.  Jurm,  Iffrt,  tt  Rrtcttfta 
qtiaeunq  ;  Ime  Matrimoinnm  coiiftrnentut,  una 
rum  orninbui  tt  ungu'ii  Hulnu  In  tuiirm  Caitta 
tmtr^tiiii'iiii.  And  turther,  to  make  out 
Compulsones  to  any  Pnnres  or  Persnns  of 
what  ptekeininence,  digiinv,  state,  or  condi- 
tion soever  they  l>e,  >  Ham  »i  iii  ImpTialt,  lit- 
gati,  vel  alia  yiiiiniiiyur  digitiljte  prrj uigfaut . 
tub  qntbutcunif ;  p<r<<i>.  and  in  what  ('ountrie* 
and  places  soever  they  be.  to  eiblbit  and 
prodaee  any  manner  \N  itoe»s,  Keiurds.  Orw 
ginals.  Rescripts,  at  other  thing,  in  what 
place,  or  tiuie  we,  or  the  one  of  us  shall  re- 
qvure  them,  or  any  of  them  in  this  behalf, 
with  all  and  singular  the  ('in-iimsl;inces  re- 
quisite and  necensarv  to  such  a  ('oromission. 
after  such  ample  and  assured  manner,  as  the 
same  once  hud.  we  shall  not  need  for  any 
Uhjerlions,  doubt,  or  other  thing  that  mi|;ht 
infringe  or  Uck.  to  send  of  new  to  the  Pop«'s 
Holiness  for  other  provision,  whereby  the 
King's  said  Cause  might  hang  in  any  longer 
tfact  or  delay.  In  which  ras-  of  coining  to 
this  Commission.  _\e  Mr.  Stevins  must  have 
•{>ecial  regard  to  see  the  same  sufiicientir 
and  bub.'-tantially  penned,  by  advice  of  the 
most  e«pert  Men  that  ye  can  find  to  that 
purpose :  For  the  belter  iloing  whereof,  I 
send  unto  you  herewith  a  Co|>y  of  the  said 
Commission  to  me  and  my  Lord  Camj>egiu», 
with  certain  .Additions  thereunto  iioted  in 
the  Mar>;in.  such  .ts  have  been  here  devised  ; 
and  also  a  (^opv  of  certain  Clauses  in  a  Hull, 
to  the  intent  ye  mar  see  how  amply  the 
•ame  be  couched,  to  svoiil  appellations  and 
other  delays  in  Caii.-i"S  of  far  less  moment 
and  importance  than  the  King's  is.  Never- 
theless ve  must,  if  it  shill  come  to  the  ob- 
taining of  this  new  Con;mis8ion,  see  to  the 
penning  and  more  fully  perf-ciing  thereof,  so 
as  the  same  may  be  in  due  perfection,  with- 
out needing  to  send  eftsoons  for  remedying 
of  any  thin^;  therein,  as  is  aforesaid  ;  looking 
also  Aubalantially  wbeiLei  the  Chiiograpb  of 


Policitation,  being  already  in  your  handa,  bt 
BO  couched,  as  the  Date,  and  every  ttiine 
considered,  it  iii.-iy  sufficiently  oblige  and 
astringe  the  Pojm-'s  Holiness  to  contirin  all 
that  we,  or  one  of  us,  shall  do,  by  virtue  of 
tins  New  or  the  Old  Commission  :  And  if  it 
be  not  of  such  ethcacy  so  to  do.  then  must 
ye  Ml  tliis  case  see.  that  either  by  sufficient 
and  ample  words  to  be  put  in  this  new  Com- 
mission, if  it  may  be  so  had,  or  by  a  new 
Chirograph  the  Pope's  Holiness  may  be  so 
astringed  ;  which  Cinrograph,  with  the  Com- 
missions before  s|>ecihed,  if  ye  obtain  the 
s:ime.  the  King's  pleasure  is.  That  ye  Sir 
Francis  Hnaii  shall  bring  hither,  in  all  pos- 
sible diligence,  after  the  having  and  obtain- 
ing thereof,  solliciting  neverllieless.  whether 
the  Po|»e  l>e  to  \m-  lacilly  k|>okeu  wiih.or  not, 
the  immediate  Indication  ot  the  Truce,  as  la 
aforesaid,  without  winch  in  rain  it  were  for 
me.  either  with  or  without  the  PofM*.  to  tr  i 
vel  for  lalH>uring  and  conducing  of  the  Peat  ■ 
And  S4I  by  tins  way  should  the  Po|te's  Holi- 
ness, with  Ills  merit  and  sudicieni  justifica- 
tion, pro*  eed  for  llie  Iruie.  as  a  fundaiuenl 
of  I  niversal  Peace,  satisfy  the  King's  dr- 
sire*,  and  avoid  any  doubt  of  the  l-jiiiwrnr 
fora»mu<  h  a*  his  HoliiieM  might  alledg.  I  b.i 
being  su  etireaiiily  sick,  that  be  was  not  aM. 
to  kn<iw  of  (he  Cause  himself,  he  could  ij 
lets  do  of  jijStice.  than  to  coinmil  it  urn 
other,  seeing  that  the  same  i»  of  such  im|M>r' 
tance  lu  suffereth  no  tract  or  delay.  And 
finally,  the  King's  Highness,  <i<Hl  willing,  by 
this  means,  shou'd  have  an  end  of  this  .Mat- 
ter. One  thing  ye  shall  well  note,  which  is 
this  ;  Albeit  this  new  Device  was  now  for 
doubt  of  the  Po|ie's  long  cO'iUnuaiice  of  sick- 
ness, first  etcogiiate  ;  yet  is  it  not  meant, 
nor  >e  be  limited  to  this  Device,  in  case  ye 
can  obtain  any  other,  nor  ye  be  also  com- 
manded, to  prefer  this  l>efore  all  other  De- 
vices :  but  now  that  ye  shall  see  and  under- 
stand what  tins  Device  is.  and  knowing  what 
thing  is  like  or  (lossible  to  be  obtained  there, 
without  long  putting  over  of  jour  pursuits,  ex- 
pend, consiib-r.  and  regard  well  with  your 
self,  what  thing  of  this,  or  any  other  that 
may  best  ser'  e  to  the  brief  and  good  exp«»- 
dition  of  the  King's  Cause.  >o  alwa\s  that 
it  be  a  thing  sure,  sufficient,  and  available  to 
his  Grace's  Pur|Mjse,  that  may  without  any 
further  tract  be  there  had  ;  and  then  by  your 
'•N'isdom  taking  unto  you  the  best  Learned 
Counsel  that  ye  can  hav  there,  leave  you  to 
the  expedition  of  that  which  so  may  b*-  most 
meet,  as  the  time*  require  and  suffer,  ti,  the 
brief  furnishing  of  the  King's  said  Cause  to 
this  purfxise.  without  trac'  or  delay,  and  that 
ye  may  see  is  the  thing,  which  as  the  matter 
stands,  can  speedily  be  obtained  and  sp«d, 
as  is  aforesaid.  For  whether  the  Decretal 
be  better  than  this,  or  this  Ix-tter  than  that, 
or  which  soever  be  best,  far  it  shall  be  from 
Wisdom  to  slick,  and  still  to  rest  urK>n  a 
thing  that  cannot  l>e  obtained  ;  but  since  ye 
know  tike  Kinjj's  meaning,  wtudt  u  to  liave 


BOOK  II.  33 

a  way  sufficient  and  good  for  the  speedy  not  to  suffer  the  Pope's  Holiness,  if  h« 
finishing  of  this  Cause  to  his  Grace's  pur-  would  thus  wilfully,  without  reason  or  dis- 
pose, note  ye  now,  and  consider  with  your  cretion  t  >  precipitate  himself  and  the  said 
self,  by  advice  of  Learned  Counsel,  as  is  See,  which  by  this  refusal  is  like  to  sutfer 
afores;iid,  how  ye  may  bring  tliat  to  pass,  ten  times  more  detriment,  than  it  could  do 
and  shall  ye  deserve  as  high  thanks  as  can  for  any  miscontentment  that  the  Emperor 
be  possible.  So  always  that  it  be  so  well  could  take  with  the  contrary:  for  ye  shall 
provided  and  looked  upon,  that  in  it  be  no  say,  sure  they  may  be,  and  so  I  for  my  dis- 
sucb  limitations  or  defaults,  as  shall  compel  charge  declare,  both  to  the  Pope's  Holiness 
us  any  more  to  write  or  send  for  reformation  and  to  them,  If  this  Noble  and  Vertuous 
thereof:  And  coming  to  this  Commission,  Prince,  in  this  so  great  and  reasonable  a 
tho  percase  ye  can  by  no  means  or  sticking  Cause,  be  thus  extreamly  denied  of  the 
have  it  in  every  point  as  the  Copy,  which  I  grace  and  lawful  favour  of  the  Church,  the 
send  you  with  the  Annotations  do  purport ;  Pope's  Holiness  shall  not  fail  for  the  same  to 
yet  shall  ye  not  therefore  refuse  it,  but  take  lose  Him  and  his  Keahn,  the  French  King 
it,  or  any  other  thing  as  can  be  had,  after  and  his  Realm,  with  many  other  their  Coufe- 
euch  form  as  may  substantially  serve,  and  as  derates;  besides  those  that  having  particular 
ye  can  by  your  wisdom  and  good  sollicita-  Quarrels  to  ihe  i'ope,  and  so  aforesaid  will 
tions  ol)tain,  {•>!  the  speedy  fnishing  of  the  not  fail,  with  diverse  other,  as  they  daily 
King's  Cause  to  his  purpose,  as  is  aforesaid,  seek  occasions,  and  ])rovoke  the  King's  Iligh- 
wliich  is  the  scope  whereunto  we  mu.^t  tend  ness  thereunto,  which  will  do  the  semblable, 
at  this  time  ;  and  therefore  ye  be  not  limited  being  a  thing  of  another  sort  to  be  regarded, 
or  coacied  within  any  such  bounds  as  ye  than  the  respect  to  the  i-.mperor :  for  two 
should  thereby  be  compelled  or  driven,  for  Cities,  which  nevertheless  shall  be  had  well 
lack  of  obtaining  any  thing  or  point  men-  enough,  and  the  Kmperor  neither  so  evil 
tioned  in  these  or  other  your  Instructions,  or  contented,  nor  so  much  to  be  doubted  herein, 
former  Writings,  to  send  hither  again  for  as  is  there  supposed,  I'his,  with  other  words 
further  knowledg  of  the  King's  pleasure ;  mentioned  in  your  Instructions  concerning 
but  ye  be  put  at  liberty  so  to  qualify,  so  to  like  matier,  ye  shall  declare  unto  his  Holi- 
add,  delray,  iramix,  change,  chuse  or  mend  ness,  and  to  the  said  Cardinals,  and  other 
as  ye  shall  think  good  ;  so  always  that  ye  being  your  Friends,  if  it  come  to  that  point; 
take  the  thing  that  best  can  be  had,  being  whereby  it  is  not  to  be  doubted,  but  they 
such  as  may  as  effectually  as  ye  can  bring  perceiving  the  dangers  aforesaid,  shall  be 
about,  serve  to  the  King's  purpose,  and  to  glad  to  exhort  and  induce  his  Holiness,  for 
put  indelayed  end  to  it,  according  to  his  the  well  of  himself  and  the  Church,  to  con- 
Grace's  desire,  without  further  tract,  or  descend  to  the  King's  desire ;  which  is  as 
sending  thither,  which  is  as  much  as  here  much  as  can  be  here  thought  or  devised,  to 
can  be  said  or  devised.  And  therefore  at  be  by  you  done  in  all  Kvents  and  Chances : 
the  reverence  of  Almighty  God,  bring  us  out  And  therefore  I  praj  you,  eft- soons,  and  most 
of  this  perplexity,  that  this  Vertuous  Prince  instantly  require  you,  as  afore,  to  handle 
may  have  this  thing  sped  to  the  purpose  de-  this  Matter  with  all  effect  possible.  Coming 
sired,  which  shall  be  the  most  joyous  thing  to  this  new  Commission,  when  you  shall 
that  this  day  in  Karth  may  chance  and  sue-  have  once  attained  such  thing  as  shall  be 
ceed  to  my  heart ;  and  therefore  I  eftsoons  sufficient  for  the  King's  purpose,  as  is  afore- 
beseech  you  to  regard  it  accordingly  :  How-  said  ;  and  that  ye  have  it  in  your  hands  and 
beit  if  the  Pope's  Holiness,  refusing  all  your  custody,  and  not  afore,  lest  thereby  ye 
desires,  shall  make  difficulty  and  delay  there-  might  hinder  the  expedition  thereof,  ye  shall 
in,  it  is  an  evident  sign  and  token,  that  his  by  all  ways  and  means  possible,  labour  and 
Holiness  is  neither  favourable  to  the  King's  insist.  That  the  King's  Highness,  as  need 
reasonable  Petitions,  nor  indifferent,  but  shall  be,  may  use  and  enjoy  the  benefit  of 
should  thereby  show  himself  both  partial,  the  Decretal,  being  already  in  ray  Lord  Car- 
and  expresly  averse  unto  his  Grace  ;  where-  dinal  Campegius's  hands,  whereunto  his 
fore  in  that  case  finding  in  his  Holiness  such  Highness  and  I  desire  you  to  put  all  your  ef- 
unreasonableness,  as  it  can  in  no  wise  be  fectual  labour  for  the  attaining  of  the  Pope's 
thought  ye  shall  do.  The  King's  pleasure  is,  consent  thereunto  accordingly, 
that  ye  proceed  to  the  Protestations  men-  Ye  shall  furthermore  understand.  That  it 
tioned  in  the  first  Instructions  given  to  you  is  thought  here,  in  case,  as  God  forbid,  th« 
Mr.  Stevins,  for  you  and  the  residue  of  your  Pope  should  die  before  ve  should  have  im- 
Collegues  ;  and  that  ye  not  only  be  plain  petrate  any  thing  that  may  serve  to  the  abso- 
and  round  with  the  Po})e's  Holiness  therein,  lution  of  the  King's  Matter,  That  the  Col- 
if  ye  come  to  his  speech,  but  also  ye  show  ledge  of  Cardinals  have  Authority,  Power, 
and  extend  unto  the  Cardinals,  and  other  and  Jurisdiction,  sede  vacante,  to  inhibit,  a- 
that  be  your  Friends,  which  may  do  any  voke,  et  ex  consequenti,  to  pass  and  decide  the 
good  with  him,  the  great  peril  and  danger  King's  Matter,  seeing  that  the  same  is  of  so 
imminent  unto  the  Church  and  See  Aposto-  high  moment  and  importance,  concerning  th« 
.»ck;  tlitieby  exhorting  them.  That  they  like  surety  of  a  Prince  and  his  Realm,  as  iaor» 
▼«ti,uous  Iratbers  have  regard  tLereuato,  and  amply  ye  shall  perceive  is  the  Chapters,  ubi 

D 


84  RECORDS. 

Peririilum  de  Elertione,  nt  Rnmaixi,  de  Jnr/ju-  fairs,  iLe  8ucc*g»*»  whereof,  and  of  all  othrt 
ruiido,  tt  rupile  iiiimo  ilr  Srinnalirit;  Whtre-  your  iloings  iLfre,  it  »ball  be  fiix-dicut  ye 
fore  thf  King's  pleasure  is,  J'hat  ye  Mr.  more  often  notify  bitberto  tban  ye  do,  for 
Slevitis  sIkiII  ilili,;eu(ly  wfi>;b  and  ponder  niuny  times  in  one  wbole  month  no  know- 
Uie  eflect  of  the  said  Cb:ipler>.  not  only  with  ledge  is  had  from  you,  wbitli  is  not  niet-t  in 
yours'-lf,  but  niso  with  sucli  the  King's  L»'am-  those  so  weighty  M.itt<r»,  specially  consider- 
ed C.'<''insfl  us  je  and  vour  Collegues  have  ing  that  sonietiine  by  such  as  pass  to  Lyons, 
conducted  then-  ;  and  wliat  Jari»diction,  vi/e  y  mi^ht  find  the  me,insto  send  )our  Leileiit, 
variiii(e,  llie  Colledjje  of  Cardinals  have,  which  >ho<ild  be  grea'Jy  to  the  King's  hiiJ 
Cither  by  the  Coniinon  Law,  ui>.'ige  or  pre-  my  con.^olation,  in  bearing  thereby  from  time 
ecriptioo,  which  may  far  better  be  knoun  to  tune,  how  the  things  succeed  there  :  I 
lliere  than  here:  .\ud  if  \e  find  that  the  pray  you  therefore  to  use  more  dili^jeocv 
Cardinals  hare  in  this  the  King's  ('ause,  and  therein,  as  the  King's  and  my  s|>ecial  trunC 
such  other  like  Authority  and  Jurisdictions  is  in  you.  .And  heartily  fare  you  well.  From 
to  inbi>>ite,  avokc  and  decern,  then,  m  riifit  my  i'alace  besides  \\  eptminster,  the  siitb 
fn.iili.    I'oatificn,    qiiixl    iJf 111  iii'cit.il.  ye  shall  day  of  .April. 

specially  foresee  and  regard  that  for  none  In-  I'be  French  King  hath  sent  hither  nn  Am- 

terces^tion  or  puisute  made  by  the   Kmjieror  bassiate,    .Monsieur   de    l.anges,   lirother  to 

and  his  Adherents,  tbev   shall   eith>'r  inhibit  the  said  Itisliop  of  Bayon,  with  certain  clau- 

or  avoke  :    .And  also  if  before  such  IJeaih,  ve  srs    in   his   Instructions,  conceniin-^  the  s.ii(l 

shall   not   ha»e  obtaineil  such    thing   to   tiie  Treaty  of  Confedi-ration.  the  Copy   whereof 

King's  desire  and  purjiose,   as  these  present  )e  shall   receire   herewith,  for    your  better 

Letters  before  do  purport,   his  Grace's  plea-  cariying  on   that    Matter,      fraying  God  to 

•ure  is.    That  ye   shall   pursue  the  eflrctu.il  speed  you    well,   and   to  giTe    yo«i   grace   to 

eipedition  of  the  same,  at  the  hands  of  the  make  a  gofxl  ami  short  end  in  your  .Matter*. 

■aid  (-'olli'dge.  Srile  lucantr,  uf  rrt  yUtf  null.im  .And  efl-suons  fare  )e  well. 

diLtlioiifm  eiihufil,    Uinti'pert   utijue  ait  l'J<cti-t-  YouT  l<o*log  Friend, 

nem  111111  I'oilifirn  qiio<]nam    in.*/.!  Jifrrut-ir ;  1.  CardlO.  (Ihorac. 
using  for  this  purpose  .ill  such  lleasons.  Al- 
legations,   and     Persuasions    mentioned    in 

those  Letters,  and  your  former  Instruction.,  X.XIII.— .■Iwfcrr  Ditpclrk  l»lk*  Amhatta^luuTt 

as  ye  »hall  see  and  fK-rceire  to  serre  to  that  t«  ikt  umt  putf^ttt.      A  Uhplirate. 
effiect  ;  and  so  lo  endeavour  and  acquit  \our 

self,  that  such  thinys  may  be  alliined  there,  [Cotton  Ijbr.  Vitell.  B.  ll.J 

as  may  absolve  this  the  King's  .Matter,  with-  HioiiT  well   beloved  Friends,  I  commend 

out  any  further  tnict  or  delay  :   whereby  )c  roe   unto   )Oii   in    my  hearty  manner,  letting 

•ball  as  afore  highly  deserve  the  King's  and  vou  wit,  that  by  the  hands  of  I  hadeus  bearer 

my  special  thanks,  which  shall  be  so  at  quit-  hereof,    the   King'.   Mighnrss  hath  received 

ted,    as   ye  sh.tll   have  cause  to  think  your  your   several    l.etier»    to  the  same,  directed 

pains  and  diligenies  therein  lu  the  best  wise  with  the    l'o|>e's    PolliciiaUoo   mentioned   in 

imploved,  triiiiting   in    God    tiiat    howsoever  the   sariie,   and  sen^blablie    1    have    received 

the  \\  orld  shaM  come,  re  shall  by  one  means  your   Conjunct    and    several    l>-ttrrs   of   the 

or  other  bring  the    King's  .Matter,    which  so  ilate  of  the    18  and   Ify  da\s  of  March;   the 

highly    toucheth    bis    Honour    and    q'net   of  H,  19,   V>,  and  it  of  April,   to   me  directed. 

Mind,  unto  the  desired  end  and  perfection.  wherein  ye   at   right  good  length  have  made 

Filially  ;     Ve   shall   understand    th  it    the  mention    of   such    Discourses,    Conferences, 

French  King,  among  oi!.er  ihinus.  doth  com-  Audiences,  and  Cominnnications  as  ye  have 

mit  at  this  time  to  the  Bishop  of  Bayon.  and  bad  concerning  your  Charge,  since  the  time 

Mr.  John  Joachim  to  treat  and  coi'clude  the  of  your  former  .Advertisements  madi-  in  that 

Confederation  heietofore  spoketi  of,  between  behalf,  with   all  such  .Answers  and  Ueplua- 

his  Holiness  and  the    King's    Highness,   the  tions   as    have   been    made   unto   you   by  the 

French    King,  the  Venetians,  and  other  Po-  Pope's  Holiness,  and  other  on  his  behall  con- 

tentates  of  Italy,  for  a  continual  .Army  tn  be  cerning   the    same        In    the    Circurastancea 

entertained  to  invade  Spain  in  case  it  stand  whereof  ye  have  so  diligently,  discreetly,  and 

by  the   Emperor,   that  the    Peace   shall   not  »ub?tanii'ally,   acquitted   your   selves,   as  not 

take  effect  :     Wherefore  the  King's  pleasure  only  your   firm  ami  fervent  desire,  to  do  unto 

is.  That  ye   having  conference  with  them  at  the  King's  Highness  S|K-cial  and  singular  ser- 

good  length  in  that  .Matter,  do  also   for  your  vice  in  tins  Ins  great  and  weighty  Cause,  but 

pans,   sollicite,    procure,   and  set  forth' the  also   your   Wisdom,    l^-nming,    and    perfect 

same;   entering   also  on    the   King's   behalf  dexterities,    heretofore    well     known,     haih 

unto  the  I'reaty.  and  conclusion  thereof,  after  every  one  for  his  part  thereby  been  largely  of 

such  manner  as  your  former  Instructions  and  new  shewed,  coiiiprobate  and  declared  to  the 

Wriiings   ilo    purport.     So    .as   like    as    the  Kings   good    contentment,   my   rejoice    and 

French    Kini,'  is  d»lermined,  that  his  .Agents  gladness,  and  to  your  great  laiul  and  praise, 

•hall  |Oin  and  concur  with  you  in  the  King's  For  the  which  Ins  Grace  giveth  unto  you  right 

Pursuits  and  Causes  ;  So  ye  must  also  con-  hearty  thanks,  and  I  also  lor  my  part  do  the 

•MI  wiib  litem  ia  atlvauoimeat  of  their  ai-  atuubdaUe  i    aa9«u;a^  you,    in    few  wvtda. 


BOOK  II.  35 

though  the  time  and  state  of  things  hath  not  King's  said  great  Matter  ;  It  were  in  man- 
•uft'ered  that  your  desires  might  at  this  time  ner  all  one  to  prosecute  the  same  at  the 
be  brought  unto  effect,  yet  the  King's  Grace  Lmperor's  hands,  as  at  the  Pope's,  which  so 
well  knoweth,  perceiveth,  and  taketh,  that  totally  depeiideth  upon  the  Emperor;  and 
more  could  not  have  been  done,  excogitated,  as  much  Fruit  might  be  hoped  of  the  one 
or  devised,  than  ye  have  largely  endeavoured  as  of  the  other,  so  as  far  discrepant  it  were 
your  fielf  unto  for  conducing  the  King's  pur-  from  any  wisdom  in  a  thing  so  necessary, 
pose,  which  his  Grace  accepteth,  as  touching  and  whicli  as  ye  know  must  needs  be  brougbt 
your  merits  and  acquittal  in  no  less  good  and  unto  an  end  without  any  further  delay,  to 
thankful  part,  than  if  ye  finding  the  disposi-  consume  and  spend  the  time,  where  such 
tioti  of  things  in  more  direct  state,  had  con-  express  contrariety  and  in  manner  dispair 
secute  all  your  pursuits  and  desires  :  Nor  ye  appeareth  to  do  good  therein,  and  where 
shall  doubt  or  think,  that  either  the  King's  should  be  none  other  but  continual  craft,  co- 
Highnpss  or  1  have  conceived,  or  thought  any  lour,  abuses,  refuses  and  delays,  but  rather 
manner  negligence  in  you  for  such  things  as  to  proceed  unto  the  same  in  place,  and  after 
were  mentioned,  in  the  last  Letti ts  sent  unto  such  form  as  may  be  appearance  of  some 
you  by  Alexander,  Messenger,  but  that  albeit  good  and  brief  ert'ect  to  ensue.  Wherefore 
his  Highness  had  cause,  as  the  same  wrote,  to  shew  you  in  Counsel  and  to  be  reserved 
to  marvel  of  your  long  demor,  and  lack  of  unto  your  selves,  Tiie  King's  Highness  find- 
expedition  of  one  or  other  of  the  things  com-  ing  this  ingratitude  in  the  Pope's  Holiness, 
mittod  to  your  charge  ;  yet  did  his  Highness  is  minded  for  the  time  to  dissemble  the  Mat- 
right  well  persuade  unto  himself  the  default  ter,  and  taking  as  much  as  may  be  had  and 
not  to  be  in  you,  but  in  some  other  cause,  attained  there  to  the  benefit  of  his  Cause,  to 
whereof  his  Grace  not  knowing  the  same,  proceed  in  the  deci?ion  of  the  same  here,  by 
might  justly  and  meritoriously  be  brouglit  un-  virtue  of  the  Commission  already  granted 
to  admiration,  and  marvel  :  And  therefore  be  unto  me  and  my  Lord  Legate  Campej'ius. 
ye  all  of  good  comfort,  and  think  your  per-  And  for  because  that  ye  Mr.  Stevius  be 
feet  endeavours  used,  and  services  done,  to  largely  ripened  and  acquainted  in  this  Wat- 
be  employed  there,  as  it  can  right  well,  in  ter,  and  that  both  the  King's  Highness  and 
every  j)art  regarded  ai.d  considered  I  have  riglit  large  experience  of  your  entire 
In  effrct  coming  to  the  Specialities  of  the  zeal  and  mind  to  the  studying  and  setting 
things  now  to  be  answered,  the  Kind's  High-  forth  of  such  things  concerning  the  Law,  as 
ness  having  groundly  noted  and  considered  may  be  to  the  furtherance  hereof  ;  consider- 
the  whole  continue  and  circumstances  of  all  ing  also  that  for  any  great  thing  like  to  be 
your  said  Letters  and  Advertisements,  find-  done  there  herein,  such  Personages  as  be 
eth  and  perceiveth  evidently,  that  whatso-  of  good  Authority,  Wisdom  and  Experience, 
ever  Pursuits,  and  Instances,  and  Uequests  tho  they  be  not  learned  in  the  Law,  may 
have  been,  or  shall  be  for  this  present  lime,  with  such  Counsel  as  ye  have  retained 
made  there  by  you  on  his  Grace's  behalf  to  there,  right  well  serve  to  the  accomplish- 
the  Pope's  Holiness,  for  the  furtherance  of  n.ent  of  such  other  tilings  as  shall  occur,  or 
the  said  great  and  weighty  Cause  ;  and  how  be  committed  unto  them  on  the  King's  be- 
much  soever  the  necessity  of  Christendom  half,  tho  so  many  Ambassadors  do  not 
for  the  good  of  Peace,  the  importance  of  the  there  remain  and  continue  :  His  Grace 
IM  alter,  the  justness  of  the  thing  itself,  rea-  therefore  willing  and  minding  to  revoke  you 
son,  duty,  respect  to  good  Merits,  detecting  all  by  little  and  little,  e.\cept  you  Sir  Gre- 
of  Falsities  used,  evident  Arguments  and  gory  being  his  Ambassador  there  continually 
Presumptions  to  the  same,  or  other  thing  residing,  willeth.  That  after  such  things  per- 
whatsoever  it  be,  making  for  the  King's  pur-  fected  and  done,  as  hereafter  shall  be  men- 
pose,  do  weigh  ;  the  Times  be  now  such,  as  tioned,  ye  Mr.  Stevins  and  you  Sir  Francis 
all  that  shall  be  done  in  any  of  the  Premis-  Brian,  shall  take  your  leave  of  the  Pope's 
ses  there,  is  ajiparent  by  such  privy  Intelli-  Holiness,  and  with  diligence  return  home, 
gence  and  promise  as  is  between  the  Pope  For  if  ne  had  been  the  absence  of  you  Mr. 
and  the  Emperor,  to  hang  and  depend  upon  Stevins,  seeing  that  there  is  small  appear- 
the  Emperor's  Will,  Pleasure,  and  Arbitre,  ance  of  any  Fruit  to  be  obtained  there,  the 
as  whom  the  Pope's  Holiness  neither  dare  King's  Highness  would  have  entered  into 
nor  will  in  any  part  displease,  offend,  or  Process,  here  before  this  Whitsuntide  :  But 
miscontent,  nor  do  by  himself  any  thing  no-  because  his  Grace  would  have  you  here  pre- 
table  therein,  which  he  shall  think  or  sup-  sent,  as  well  for  the  forming  of  the  said  Pro- 
pose to  be  of  moment,  the  said  Emperor  cess,  and  for  such  things  as  be  trusted  that 
first  inconsulted,  or  not  consenting  there-  ye  shall  obtain  and  bring  with  you,  as  also 
unto.  And  for  that  cause,  since  the  Em-  for  the  better  knowledge  to  be  had  in  sundry 
peror  not  only  is  the  Adversary  of  llniversal  Rlatters,  wherein  you  may  be  the  better  ripen- 
Peace,  Iietter,  and  Impeacher  thereof,  but  ed  and  informed  by  means  of  your  being  in 
also,  as  hath  appeared  by  sundry  Letters  that  Court:  And  otherwise  his  Highness  will 
heretofore,  and  now  of  new  sent  out  of  somewhat  the  longer  defer  the  commence- 
Spain.  doth  shew  him»elf  adverse,  and  en-  ment  of  the  said  Process,  and  respite  tha 
terpooiug  himself  aa  a  Party  against  the  same,  only  for  your  comiog ;  wAicb  ita  Grace 
D  t 


nn  RixoRDS. 

thf  refarr  d»'»ireth  you  »o  much  the  n.oie  co  touching  hi*  Grace,  an<l  where  the  mma  hni 
a.  celfratf.  a»  yt-  know  how  Iu•ce^»ary  it  i»,  hi»  chief  aud  priticipal  confidence,  l)ius  to 
that  all  dili;;enct-  and  exi)e(lition  be  u>ed  in  hare  his  just  and  reinonjihln  rrJiUi>ii»  re- 
that  Matti-r.  And  *>  ye  all  to  handle  niid  jected  and  totally  to  Ix?  converted,  to  tlie  ar- 
endeavour  your  selves  there,  for  the  time  of  bitre  of  his  Knemy,  wliitli  is  not  the  way  to 
your  (leinor,  as  ye  may  do  the  most  benefit  win,  acquire  and  cousenre  Krien.U  to  the 
and  advantage  that  may  be  to  the  speedy  Pojie's  Holiness  and  See  Aposiolick,  nor 
furtherance  of  the  oaid  Cause.  that   which  a  good   and   indifferent    \  uar  nf 

And  forasmuch  us  at  the  dispatcli  of  your  Jesus  Christ,  and  common  Father  unto  all 
said  last  letters,  ye  had  not  opened  unto  the  Princes,  oweth  and  is  bound  tn  obi>erTe.  Nr- 
Pope's  Holiness,  the  last  and  uppermost  De-  Tertheless  ye  shall  say  the  King's  Hi^jhnens, 
Tice  here  conceived,  and  to  you  written  in  who  always  lialh  shewed,  and  largely  tnni- 
my  Letters  sent  bv  the  said  Alexander,  but  probate  himself  a  most  devout  Son  unto  the 
that  ye  intended,  as  soon  as  ye  niijjht  have  See  A|K)»tolick.  must  and  will  take  patience  , 
time  and  access,  to  set  forth  the  same,  where-  and  shall  pray  to  God  to  put  in  the  Pu;>e's 
in  it  is  to  be  trusted,  since  that  tliini;  could  mind,  a  more  direct  and  veriuous  intent,  so 
by  no  colour  or  res|)ect  to  the  Kn<j>eror  be  to  proceed  in  hi*  a«.ts  and  doings,  as  he  may 
reasonably  denied,  ye  have  before  this  time  he  found  a  very  Father,  upright,  indifferent, 
done  some  good,  and  brought  unto  |M-rfec-  loving  and  kind  ;  and  nut  thus  fur  partial 
tion  ;  I  therefore  remittuit;  you  to  such  In-  res|>ect,  fear,  or  other  innrdiuaie  .\ffection, 
structions  as  ye  received  at  that  time,  adver-  or  iau»e,  to  degenerate  from  bis  best  (."liil 
tise  you  that  the  King's  min<l  and  ple.-i<uie  dren,  shewing  himself  unto  them,  a*  a  Step- 
is.  ve  do  your  Ix-st  to  attain  the  Ainpliaii  m  Kaihrr,  nor  the  king's  Hi.;hne»»  ye  shall  »,<, 
of  the  said  Commission,  after  such  form  at  can  |>eniuade  unto  himself,  that  the  Poce'p. 
is  to  you.  in  the  s:iid  last  l.etters  ami  In-  Holiness  is  of  that  nature  and  (lis|>.isiiion. 
structions.  prescribed  ;  which  if  ye  cannot  n  that  he  will  so  totally  fall  his  Graie  in  tins 
every  thing  bring  to  pass,  at  the  least  to  ob-  Matter  of  so  hijjii  im|>ortnDce.  but  that  i>y 
tain  as  much  to  the  King's  )iur|K>se,  and  the  one  good  mean  or  other,  his  Holiness  will 
benefit  of  the  Cause  as  ye  can  ;  wherein  all  perfectly  cnmpiobate  the  entire  love  that  al- 
^ood  (mlicy  and  dexterity  is  to  be  umsI,  and  wis*  the  s.-imr  hatli  shewed  tu  bear  towards 
the  I'ope's  Holiness  by  all  pertwations  to  l>e  his  Highness,  wherein  ye  shall  dei>iie  Imn 
induced  thereunto  ;  shewing  jnto  tlie  Kime  now  to  declare  by  his  .^cts  the  utlemiosi  of 
how  ye  have  received  l.elter»  from  the  King's  his  intent  and  disposition;  so  as  >e  Mr. 
Highness  and  me.  responsives  to  such  as  ye  Stevins  and  Mr.  Hnan.  who  be  revoked  hone, 
wrote  of  the  dates  before  rehearsed  ;  whereby  do  not  return  with  void  hands,  or  bring  with 
ye  be  adveitiseil  that  the  King's  Highne-*,  you  things  of  such  meagemess,  or  little  sub- 
perceiving  the  l'o)>e's  strange  demeanour  in  stance,  as  shall  be  to  no  pur|>ose  :  Aud  thus 
this  his  great  and  weighty  (.'ause.  with  the  lit-  b>  these,  or  like  words,  seconding  tuthe  same 
tie  res|>ect  that  his  Holmes*  hath,  either  to  effect,  which  as  the  time  shall  require,  and 
the  im)>ortance  thereof,  or  todouutn  hi*  High-  as  he  shall  have  csuse.  ye  by  your  Wisdoms 
ness  at  tliis  his  great  necessity,  gratuity  and  can  qualifie  and  devise,  it  is  not  to  be  doubt- 
pleasure  ,  not  only  cannot  be  a  little  sorry  ed,  but  that  the  Pope's  Holiness  perceiving 
and  hoavy  to  see  himself  frustrate  of  the  how  the  King's  Highness  taketli  this  .Matter, 
future  hope  and  expectation  that  hi*  Grate  and  that  two  of  you  shall  now  return,  will 
had.  to  have  found  the  Pojm-'s  Holiness  a  in  expedition  of  the  said  Ampliation  of  the 
most  loving,  fast,  near  and  kiml  Father,  and  Commission. aud  otherthings  requisite,  strain 
assured  Friend,  readv  and  glad  to  have  done  himself  to  do  unto  the  King's  Highness  as 
for  his  Grace,  that  which  of  his  Power  Or-  much  gratuity  and  pleasure  as  may  be  ;  for 
dinary  or  Absolute,  he  might  have  ilone  in  the  better  alt.iining  whereof,  ye  shall  also 
this  tiling,  which  .so  near  toucheth  the  King's  shew,  how  heavy  and  sorry  I  with  my  Lord 
Conscience.  Health,  Succession.  Realm,  and  Legale  Campegius  be,  to  see  this  manner  of 
Subj.cts  ;  Hut  also  marvelleih  highly.  That  proceeding,  and  i he  large  promises  which  he 
his  lioliness,  both  in  Matters  of  Peace.  Irucc,  and  I  so  often  have  made  unto  the  King's 
in  tliis  the  Kin<,''s  Cause,  and  ii  all  other,  Highness,  of  the  Pope's  fast  and  assured 
batli  more  res|>ect  tu  please  and  content  him  mind,  to  do  all  that  his  Holiness,  tnum  ts 
of  whom  be  hath  received  most  displeasures,  fiteniiiiili.t  poinlntu,  might  do,  thus  to  be  dis- 
and  who  studielh  nothing  more  than  the  He-  appointed  ;  most  humbly  beseeching  his  Ho- 
triment  of  the  See.  than  his  Holiness  hath  linesi  on  my  behalf,  by  his  hii;h  Wisdom  to 
either  to  do  that  which  a  good  common  Fa-  consider,  what  a  Prince  this  is  ;  the  infi  ite 
Iher.  for  the  well  of  the  Church,  Himself,  and  excellent  gratitudes  which  the  same  hath 
and  all  Cliristemlom,  is  hounden,  and  oweth  exhibited  to  the  Pope's  Person  in  particular, 
to  ilo,  or  also  that  which  eve'y  thing  well  and  to  the  See  Apostolick  in  the  general  ;  the 
pondered,  it  were  both  of  Congruence,  Kisjht.  mai^nilude  and  im|>ortance  of  this  (Jause. 
Truth.  Kipiity,  Wisdom,  and  conveniency  for  with  the  Consequenc-s  that  may  follow,  by 
to  do  Ihinkin;;  verily  that  his  Higlln^-ss  the  good  or  ill  entreating  of  the  King's  Higii- 
desorved  to  be  far  otherwise  entreated,  and  ness  in  the  saiue  ;  wherein  ye  shall  say,  I 
t^sL  Loi  at  tus  most  ue«d  in  thin^  nearest    have  ao  largely  wriiiea,  eo  plainly  foi  nj 


BOOK  II. 


37 


discharge  declared  the  truth  unto  his  Holi- 
ness, and  so  humbly,  reverently,  and  devout- 
ly, made  intercession,  tliat  more  can  1  not 
add  or  accumulate  thereunto,  but  only  pray 
unto  God  tliat  the  same  may  be  perceived, 
understood,  and  taken,  as  the  exigence  of  the 
Case,  and  the  merits  of  this  Noble  Prince 
doth  reqiiir";  trusting  always,  and  with  fer- 
vent desire,  from  day  today,  abiding  to  hear 
from  his  said  Holiness  some  such  thing  as  I 
shall  now  be  able  constantly  to  justify  and 
defend,  the  great  things  which  I  and  my  said 
Lord  Legate  have  said  and  attested  on  his 
Holiness  behalf. 

'Ihis,  with  all  other  such  matter  as  may 
serve  to  the  purpose,  ye  shall  extend  as  well 
as  ye  can,  and  by  that  means  g>et  and  attain 
as  much  to  your  purpose  for  the  corrobora- 
tion and  surety  of  all  things  to  be  done  here 
as  is  possible,  leaving  to  speak  any  more, 
or  also  to  take  or  admit  any  rescripts  for 
exhibition  of  the  Brief,  advocation  of  the 
Cause,  or  other  of  the  former  degrees,  seeing 
that  all  which  shall  or  can  be  done  or  at- 
tained there,  shall  hang  meerly  upon  the 
Lraperor's  Will,  Consent,  and  Arbitre  :  and 
therefore  nothing  is  now  or  hereafter  to  be 
procured,  that  may  tend  to  any  act  to  be 
done,  in  decision  of  the  Cause  or  otherwise 
there,  or  which  may  bring  the  adverse  Party 
to  any  advantage  to  be  taken  by  the  favour 
or  partiality,  that  the  same  may  have  in  that 
Court  ;  but  to  convert  and  employ  all  your 
suit,  to  that  thing  which  may  be  to  tlie  most 
convalidation  and  surety  of  the  Process,  and 
things  to  be  done  here,  as  well  by  attaining, 
as  ample,  large  and  sufficient  words,  clauses 
and  Sentences  as  ye  can  get,  for  ampliation 
of  the  new  Commission.  As  for  the  defeat- 
ing of  any  thing  that  may  be  procured  to 
the  impeachment  of  the  Process  thereof,  and 
the  corroboration  of  the  things  to  be  passed, 
and  done,  by  virtue  of  the  same. 

And  amongst  other  things,  whereas  ye 
with  these  last  Letters,  sent  the  Pope's  Pol- 
licitation, for  the  non-inhibition  or  avoking 
of  the  Cause,  the  ratifying  and  confirming 
of  the  Sentence  by  us  his  Legates  herein  to 
be  given,  and  other  things  mentioned  in  the 
same,  ye  shall  understand,  that  the  said 
Pollicitation  is  so  couched  and  qualified,  as 
the  Pope's  Holiness  whensoever  he  will  may 
resile  ;  like-as  by  certain  Lines  and  Annota- 
tions, which  in  the  Margin  of  a  Copy  of  the 
said  Pollicitaiion  I  .send  you  herewith,  ye 
shall  perceive  more  at  large  :  And  therefore 
after  your  other  suits,  for  the  ampliation  of 
the  new  Commission,  if  any  such  may  be  at- 
tained, brought  unto  as  good  a  purpose  as 
ye  can,  ye  shall  by  some  good  way  find  the 
mean  to  attain  a  new  Pollicitation,  with 
such,  or  as  many  of  the  words  and  addi- 
tions newly  devised  as  ye  can  get  ;  which 
ye  may  do  under  this  form  and  colour,  that 
is  to  say,  to  shew  unto  the  Pope's  Holiness, 
by  way  of  sorrow  and  doleance,  how  your 
Couiier,  to  whom  ye  committed  the  convey- 


ance of  the  said  Pollicitation,  so  chanced, 
in  wet  and  water  in  the  carriage  thereof,  as 
the  Pacquet  wherein  it  was,  with  such  Let- 
ters as  were  with  the  same,  and  antionost 
other  the  Rescripts  of  Pollicitation,  were  to- 
tally wet,  defaced,  and  not  legible  ;  so  as 
the  Pacquet  and  Rescript  was  and  is  de- 
tained by  him  to  whom  ye  direct  your  Let- 
ters, and  not  delivered  amongst  the  other 
unto  the  King's  hands  ;  and  unless  his  Holi- 
ness, of  his  goodness  unto  you,  will  grant 
you  a  double  of  the  said  Pollicitation,  ye 
see  not  but  there  shall  be  some  notable  blame 
imputed  unto  you  for  not  better  ordering 
then  of,  to  the  conservation  of  it  from  such 
chance.  And  thus  coming  to  a  new  Pollici- 
tation, and  saying,  ^e  will  devise  it  as  near 
as  ye  can  remember,  according  to  the  for- 
mer, ye  by  your  Wisdoms,  and  namely  ye 
JMr.  Stevins,  may  find  the  means  to  get  as 
many  of  the  new  and  other  jiregnant,  fat, 
and  available  words  as  is  jiossible,  the  same 
signed  and  sealed  as  tlie  other  is,  to  be  writ- 
ten in  Parchment  ;  the  politick  handling 
whereof,  the  King's  Highness  and  J  commit 
unto  your  good  discretions  ;  for  therein,  as 
ye  Mr.  Stevins  know,  restet'u  a  great  strength 
and  corroboration  of  all  that  shall  be  done 
there,  in  decision  of  the  King's  said  Cause  • 
and  as  ye  write,  may  be  in  manner  as  bene- 
ficial to  the  King's  purpose,  as  the  Commis- 
sion Decretal. 

And  to  the  intent  ye  may  the  better  know 
how  to  proceed  in  this  Business,  I  advertise 
you  that  the  King's  Highness  hath  now  re- 
ceived fresh  letters  out  of  Spain,  answering 
to  those  sent  by  Curson  jointly  with  a  Ser- 
vant of  the  Queens,  for  exhibition  of  the 
Original  Brief  here,  of  whose  e.xpedition 
you  JMr.  Stevins  were  privy  before  vour 
dejiarture.  1  he  Letters  were  of  sundry 
dates,  the  last  whereof  is  the  21  of  April,  at 
which  time  the  Emperor  was  at  Caesar  yVu- 
gusta,  upon  his  departure  towards  Barce- 
lona. In  effect,  the  Emperor  minding  by 
bis  departure  thither,  and  other  his  Acts,  to 
make  a  great  demonstration  of  his  coming 
into  Italy,  who  is  to  nothing,  as  the  King's 
Ambassadours  write,  mote  unmeet  and  un- 
furnished than  to  that  voyage,  not  having 
any  Uallies  there  but  three,  which  lay  on 
dry  Land  unrigged,  as  they  have  done  a  long 
time  j)assed,  none  Assembly  of  the  Slates 
of  that  Land,  none  order,  provision  of  Victual, 
towardness  in  conscription  of  Men  of  war, 
or  ajipearance  of  such  thing,  but  that  his  go- 
ing to  Bareclona,  is  chiefly  under  pretext  to 
attain  certain  old  Treasure  there  rtmaiiung, 
and  to  give  the  better  reputation  to  his  Af- 
fairs in  Italy.  As  to  the  matter  of  Peace 
and  Truce,  he  seemeth  not  so  alien  from  it, 
but  that  ho  would,  under  colour  thereof,  be 
glad  to  separate  and  disjoin  other  from  the 
sincerity  of  confidence  that  is  between  them, 
working  s  imewhat  with  the  Preiich  King, 
which  he  himself  conl'es.sc>th  to  be  but  abuses. 
Oa  the   other  side,   he  maketh  overtura  of 


38 


RECORDS. 


Peace  or  Truce  to  be  had  with  the  King's 
Higline»»  Rpart ;  and  in  the  mean  lime  en- 
teriaiueth  tbo  Fo|)e's  tlolint-ts,  as  one  whom 
won  from  the  residue  of  the  Confederates, 
he  (hiulkelh  himr^lf  most  aisured  of:  llow- 
beil  lu  all  thu  hiM  buniness,  ye  may  con- 
•Untly  atiinii.  that  his  CompaAses  cannot 
prevail  in  any  tiling  that  may  be  exro<;itate 
to  the  se|iarat:<)ii  of  the  Kiogs  Highness  and 
the  French  Kin^,  who  so  entirely  proceed 
together,  that  tlie  Kmi<eror  coming  or  not 
coniing  into  Italy,  the  raid  Kreucli  KiU);  in- 
tendelli  to  proMXUte  him  in  the  place  where 
his  Person  bhnll  he.  lo  whcm  the  King's 
Highness  now  !>endeth  the  Uuke  of  SuSulk, 
wiih  the  treasurer  of  h;»  honourahle  Hou»- 
hold  ;  who  if  the  I'upe  will  not  really  Hod 
actually  intend  to  the  maintaining  of  the 
Peace,  coming  lo  the  convention  of  Ins  Holi- 
ness, moved  as  the  case  shall  require,  siiall 
befuruished  ol  asubsiatilial  iiuiuber  of  men  of 
War  out  ol  hi!i  K<  aim  to  the  assislanre  •>/  the 
said  Kreuch  King,  if  the  Km|»<Tor  hap|ien  to 
deK-end  li:  Italy.  So  a»  Ins  things  there.  I*« 
not  like  to  be  in  sui  h  snrel)  as  might  hung 
the  Pope's  Hollne^s  to  thi»  eitremily  of  fear 
and  reii|>ect.  And  ail  the  Premis»<-a  touch- 
ing thiK  kiiowli'dg  had  out  of  S|>ain.  aud  lite 
trench  Kiiig'i.  Interest  with  the  Kin^;'»L'oo- 
curtence,  as  afur.-  ,  It  »i»all  be  well  done  \e 
declare  to  the  Po|m'°>  Holiness,  wht  reoy  |>er- 
adveniure  the  same  shall  be  removed  from 
some  [tart  of  his  said  overmuch  respect  to 
that  part. 

As  to  the  sending  of  the  Hnef,  the  Kiaperor 
refuMng  to  send  it  into  Kiigland,  shewrth 
some  tow.irdness  uf  sending  it  to  Koaie,  mind- 
ing and  intending  to  h.ivr  the  kiug's  M.ilter 
decided  t>iere  and  ii'Jt  here  ;  bowt>eit  all  be 
but  vain  Collusions  :  Korajtye  shall  perteive 
by  such  tilings  as  be  extracted  out  of  the 
l.etti'rs  of  ibe  King's  Orators  Kesideiit  in 
Sjtaiii,  a  Copy  whereof  I  S'-nd  you  herewith, 
the  nioie  the  said  lireve  coiiieth  into  liglit  and 
Lnou  ledge,  tlie  more  f.ilMties  be  depreheiided 
therein  i  »nd  amongst  »>tlier,  one  there  J»  spe- 
cially to  be  noted,  oiaktng,  if  it  be  true,  a 
clearer  and  luanifest  proof  of  the  same  KjI- 
sily  ;  which  b. cause  if  it  were  perceived  by 
the  adverse  Party,  or  any  of  their  Friends, 
Counsellors,  or  Ailhereiits,  it  might  soon  by 
a  seiiitila  le  falsity  be  reformed,  is  ai)ove  all 
Other  thiiig«  to  I'e  kept  secret,  both  from  the 
Pope,  and  all  other  there,  except  lo  your 
selves  :  for  in  computation  of  tlie  Year  of  our 
l»rd  is  a  diverse  order  observed  in  the  Court 
of  Kome  in  Bulls  and  Ureves  ;  1  hat  is  to  say, 
in  the  Bull  beginning  at  the  Incarnation  of 
our  Lord,  in  the  Brief  at  the  Nativity  ;  So  as 
the  thin^  well  searched,  it  is  thought  it  shall 
be  found,  that  the  date  presupposed  to  tie  of 
the  Breve, which  is  'Jo  Dectmb  Anno  D.xn.  1  jOj. 
i'tuitijiciUiis  J'llii  anno  jtrimo,  weil  conferred 
w  ith  the  manner  and  usages  of  that  Court : 
He  th:il  counterfeited  the  Brieve,  not  know- 
iog  such  diversity  between  the  date  of  the 
liull  and  breres,  and  ihioVing  to  make  both 


Dates  of  one  day,  dated  the  Breve  at  a  day 
before  Pope  Julii  was  Pope  ;  which  ye  shall 
more  plainly  perceive  by  the  said  Copy,  and 
specially  if  under  some  good  colour  ye  ripen 
your  Selves  there,  whether  the  \e.ir  in  the 
date  of  Breves  change  upon  Chrislmass  day. 
or  upon  New  years  day,  wherein  the  King's 
pleasure  is,  that  ye  ensearch  and  certifie  here 
what  ye  sliall  know  and  perceive.  .And  if  ye 
siiall  by  such  inquiry  tind  matter  making  to 
the  purjMjse,  as  it  is  not  doubted  but  ye  shall 
do,  then  for  the  more  sure  justification  and 
proof  thereof  before  the  Judges;  It  shall  be 
ex|M-dientye  in  writing  in:ike  mention  of  such 
a  doubt,  finding  the  means  that  it  may  be  an- 
swered and  declared  in  the  same  V\  nting,  by 
cert.un  ei|>«-f  t  Persons  of  the  Secretaries,  and 
other  Ot&cers  of  that  Court,  with  subscription 
of  tlieir  .iuswer  and  Names  ,  whereby  it  may 
ap|H-ar  here  before  us  as  Judges,  as  a  thing 
tiue  and  approved  ;  liowbeil,  great  dextenty 
IS  to  be  used  for  the  secrecy  thereof  ,  for  it 
suth  Ixceptions  might  come  to  the  know, 
ledg  of  the  .Adverse  I'arty,  they  might,  as  the 
said  Orators  write,  »«ou  nfortn  that  default 
by  deirahmg  one  letter,  or  I  itle,  or  forging 
a  new  Briel,  alledging  error  in  the  Iran- 
sumpis,  which  might  tie  the  toUil  disappoint- 
ment of  drpreheusion  of  the  falsity  in  that 
chief  and  principal  {Kjiut.  I  pray  you  there- 
fore to  rei;ard  lh.it  .Matter  substantially,  and 
to  order  it  by  your  good  Wisdoms  accordingly. 


XXIV.— TV  «iw  t^talt$  Lttttr  10  the  Pop*, 
adttmmg  »  DtCTftal  BulL      A  Duplicatt. 

[Cotton  labr.  Vilell.  B.  U.] 
Pkiosibi-s  nostris  ad  Sanciitalem  Ves- 
tram  lilrris  i|uid  hic  ageremus,  quove  in  statu 
causa  hare  e»s.-t  expoiuiinus  ;  poslea  quum, 
et  res  ■;»<>,  et  desiJerium  Hegis  adiuodum 
urgeret.  uc  ad  (lausa-  i|>sius  merita  agnoscen- 
da  accingereuiur,  quaudo  in  sus|>enso,  non 
modo  horum  Kegum  vota,  sed  nee  hujui 
Itegiii  firmandi  ratio,  diutius  habcri  potest, 
onini  suasionis  genere  horum  animis  prius 
adhibito,  ut  alirrius  voluntati  alter  cederet, 
eique  inurem  gererenl,  cum  nihil  profeceri- 
nius.  ad  Judicii  institutionem  accedentes,  de 
modo  caus.ire  ipsam  pertractaodi,  mulia  ion- 
gioribus  coll  >qiiiis  inter  uos  commentaii  su- 
uus  ;  (|ija  in  re,  duin  qu.i:  necessaria  sunt 
adomaotiir,  exhibitum  est  per  Keginam  ex- 
einplum  Urevis  Julii  V.  eodem  tempore  quo 
et  Bulla  8u|>er  hac  materia,  dau  et  scripti, 
Bed  atleuiiore  cura  et  longe  coostderatiure 
mente  confecti,  quod,  quia  in  substantialibus 
etiam  ab  ipsa  Bulla  diversuiii  est,  non  modo 
Kegmni,  sed  nostrum  quoq  ;  aniroum,  mire 
suspensuni  habuit,  usq  ;  adeo  ut  de  ejus  veri- 
tate  pluriraura  suspicari  libeat ;  nam  prcter 
insperatam  in  tanta  opportunitate  ejus  appa- 
ritioneni,  iocredibile  videtur,  ut  eodem  tem- 
pore idem  author,  eisdem  partibus,  in  eadem 
('ausa,  diversa  admodum  ratione  caverit.  et 
permansuro  Diolomati  ejusq ;   Decreto,  ad 


BOOK  II.  39 

perpetuam  rei  memoriam,  pro''erendo,  et  semper  cupimus  et  debemus.  Propterea, 
plumbeo  caractere  excudendo  domiitaverit,  Heatissime  Pater,  non  solum  pro  Regis  et 
brevioribus  vero  literis,  molli  cera  comrauni-  Causie  hujus  commodo,  sed  pro  dignitate 
eiidis  exactissiiui  studiielsobri.-Bcogitatidiiis  quoq  :  Etclesiastica  et  Sanciiiatis  Vestrre 
specieiu  impresserit:  ne  tamen  Majestas  haec  Autoritate  hie  tuenda  et  conservanda,  nullo 
rem  banc  damnatam  priusqiiam  exploratam  pacto  committendum  ducimus,  ut  nobis  spec- 
liabeat,  quippe  qua;  magis  in  veritate  quam  tantibus  et  audieutibus,  da  Potestate  llo- 
in  voio  suo,  C'ausvv  hujus  eventum  surce])tura  mani  Pontificis,  dc  literar-um  Aposlolicarum 
videtur,  ad  ipsius  Brevis  exhibitionem  instat,  sub  j)lumbo  et  sub  anuulo  scriptarum  fide,  et 
(j'lod,  quia  lionestum  et  rationi  coiisonum  repug-  aiitia,  deque  juris  diviui  abrogatione 
viiletur,  a  nobis  etiam  probatur,  propterea  disoeptetur,  niaxiuie  in  Kegum  causa  oppug- 
omni  studio  curamus,  ut  lireve  ipsuni,  (]uod  nanda  et  defendenda,  qui,  ut  sublimiore  t^unt 
in  MispHniisesse  dicitur.  et  a  quo  exemplum  fastigio  collocati,  ita  iniquiori  animo  patiun- 
hoc  effigiatiim  aiuiit  proferatur;  atque  ut  hoc  tur  Causa;  suaj  casuni,  cum  qua  et  dignitatem 
expediiiore  cura,  et  majore  compeiidio  asse-  et  existimationeni  suam  diminutam  iri  intel- 
quamur,  praiter  primam  et  suiiimam  iliani  de  ligunt.quae  si  ij^nobilium  etiam  aiiimos  quosq  ; 
Causa  cognoscendi  potesiatem,  quam  a  Sane-  exulcerare,  ij)sa  rerum  experientia  docti  cer- 
tiiate  \'estra  habenius,  aliani  quoque  ad  hunc  nimus,  qualiter  qua^so  putamus  Kegios  et  ge- 
specialiter  articulum  habendam  putanius,  per  nerosos  art'ectura.  Itaq  ;  quoniam  banc  ca- 
quain  possimus  etiam  per  censuras,  omiies  rybdim  et  bos  scopulos  evitasse  semper  tutum 
etiam  Kegia  et  Imperiali  Authoiitale  fulgen-  erit,  propterea  hujusuiodi  incommoda  quod- 
tes.  monere  et  adigere  ut  dictum  Breve  nobis  ainmodo  [)ra'tervecti,  ubi  ad  litis  molestias 
exhibeant,  sine  quo  causa  hiec  nedum  absolvi,  et  incortas  forifiuetuationescausam  deducen- 
sed  nee  commode  tractari  queat.  Atque  hoc  dam  pers[)icinius,  suadere,  rogare  et  summis 
primum  est.  quod  Majestas  hiec,  in  tanta  precibus  pariq  ;  reverentia  contendere  non 
animi  fluctuatione  qua  nunc  aistuat,  a  nobis  desinemus,  ut  si  exhibito  Brevi  pura  Veritas 
curandum  putat,  quo  impetrato,  .ludicii  via  ita  latitaverit.quod  reetumne  an  falsum,  viti- 
insistentes  ad  Causa;  cognitionem  procede-  atum  ceu  adulterinum  fuerit  judicare  ae  de- 
mus;  quod  si  non  proferatur,  vel  inutile  et  cernere  minime  valeamus,  Sanctitas  Vestra 
vitiatuin,  et  fide  sua  facile  rejiciendum,  pro-  Causam  banc  ad  se  avocet.  non  solum  ut  tanto 
latum  fuerit,  nihil  probibebit,  hoc  sublalo  discrimine,  et  perplexitate  nos  eximat,  sed 
obice,  quin  ex  officio  nostro  relinqua  prose-  ut  paterno  affectu  Causiv;  et  Hegi  huic  optimo 
quamur  :  sin  vero  exhibealur,  et  veritate  sua,  subveniat  et  opem  ferat,  atcjue  ex  Potestatia 
vel  adeo  scite  conficta  fallacia,  ita  se  tueatur  sua;  plenitudiiie  et  summa  prudentia  fincm 
ut  acriori  examine  id  inquiri  debeat,  patefacto  huic  rei  optatum  imponat,  quae  non  sine  mag- 
jam  patronorum  cavillis  et  calumniis  foro,  no  hujus  Kegtii  et  P^cclcsiastica;  dignitatis 
qiiibus  undis  et  judicii  fluctibus  non  solum  periculo  diutius  trahi  potest;  Speramus  au- 
articulum  hune  Brevis,  sed  universam  Causam  tem  Serenissimum  hunc  Hegem  in  hujus- 
implicaturi  simus,  nullus  non  viderit  ;  neque  modi  avoiandas  Causa;  coiisilio  facile  quietu- 
enim  deerunt  quie  suspectam  i(isius  Brevis  rum.  salebrosa  ha.'c  'itium  itinera  et  hibirin- 
fidem  faciant,  vel  ex  hoc  maxime.  quod  cum  thos  evitatuium,  modo  in  fide  Sanclitatis 
maxime  Regis  et  Regni  hujus  intersit.  nihil  Vestne  chyrographo  manus  suae  testata.  coo-- 
prorsus  de  eo  antehac  auditum  fuerit.  nee  noverit,  se  diiitius  suspense  in  hac  re  animo 
e'us  memori.a  aut  ratio  ulla  extet  in  Scriniis  detinendum  non  fore.aiq  ;  ab  hujusmodi  .Ma- 
Regiis,  in  quibus  etiam  minima  quasque  ad  trirnonio  se  tandem  liberandum,  in  quo  nee 
Regnum  spectantia  asservari  solent  ;  nam  buniano  nee  divino  jure  ppimanere  se  posse 
verisimile  non  est  in  Hispaniis  majorera  An-  putat,  ex  causis  Sanctitati  V'estne  forsan  no- 
glicw  rei  curam  fuisse  quam  in  ipsa  Anglia,  tis,  et  per  bos  sues  nuntios  longjoribus  verbis 
neq  ;  quempiam  solerti  et  acri  adeo  ingenio  cxplicandis.  Quod  si  Sanctitas  Vestra  com- 
fuisse,  qui  hujusceuiodi  dissidium  vigesimo  modius  existimaverit,  Avocatione  hujusmodi 
quinlo  ab  bine  anno  suboriturum,  et  hac  sola  posthabita,  perDeeretalis  unius  concessionem 
ratione  sublatum  iri  po.-ee  divinavent,  nulla  huic  causa;  occurri  et  succurri  posse,  in  banc 
ut  dixiraus  apud  bunc  Uegeni,  etin  hoc  Regno  quoque  rationem  Regis  animum  paratum  da- 
talis  rei  memoria  extante.  Porro  si  ex  Brevi  binius  ;  et  propterea  concepto  quodam  De- 
ad Bullam.  et  ex  Bulla  ad  Breve  transiius  cretalis  modulo,  eum  per  hos  ipsos  iMajestatis 
fiat.  at(|ue  illiiis  jejunitatem  et  ariditatem  in-  sua;  nuntios  mittimus,  ex  quibus  abunde  in- 
secteuiur,  hujus  praegnantia  verba,  el  ad  om-  telliget.  quodque  non  absque  exemjilo  istius- 
nesfere  excejjtiones  tollendas.superslitiosain  modi  auxilia  proponantur,  et  quam  non  te- 
quodammodo  vigilantiam  conferamus.  et  qu«  mere  nee  absque  ratione  Majestas  hac  desi- 
utrinq  ;  deduci  poterunt  in  Rescriptis  Apos-  derio  huic  suo  inha;reat :  interea  vero,  dum 
tolicis  a;quo  animo  audiamus,  periclitaturi  hac  vel  ilia  ratione  huic  rei  occurrituret  Breve 
certe  sumus,  ne,  quod  minim<;  cupimus,  Sedis  ipsum  perquiretur,  posset  utiq  ;  Sanctitas 
ApostoHca-  Authoritatem  paiientia  nostra  in  Vestra  iterum  Hegina;  animum  tentare.  et  ad 
discrimen  rapiamus,  atque  dum  Regno,  et  Heligionem  emollire,  curando  (ut  quod  max- 
Regni  hine  suppetias  feire  volumus,  rem  dig-  ime  apud  earn  gratia  et  Autoritate  esse  de- 
nitatemq  ;  nostram  nmlto  miuorem  faciamus,  beant)  et  literis,  et  precibus,  et  nuntiis,  om- 
cui  turn  posita  etiam  anima,  favere  et  adess«    niq  ;  alia  ratione,  hac  ipsa  via,  sibi,  suisq  j 


40  RECORDS. 

rebut  omnibus,  &tq ;  aliis  optime  consulat.  omnes.  nibil  tamen  sao,  mut  luonim  Uotum 
Cajuitmodi  multa,  pro  salute  Kegni  et  publica  arbiirio  con»litutuiu  habere  cupit,  »ed  Apot- 
cuin  di^uitate,  mm  tran<piillita(e  aiiimo  agi-  tolicie  Seilis  juilicio,  qua  in  re  quanta  sic  pie- 
taruus,  ul  tandem  o|>(inio  Kegi  prx'sidio  simus,  tate,  tnaxinie  osteodit,  quum  non  rx  mni^orum 
qui  iucr«'dil>ili  patieniia  »t  humaiiitate,  nos-  canninibus.et  circulatorum  impustuns.sliisve 
tram  et  Sanclitali!i  Wstrtt  oi>erii  expeitat,  »ed  mali*  artibu*.  »ed  Sanctissinia  I'ontificis  ina- 
tantaobii'*Ksuncura,»ollicitudineet  aiiiietate,  nu,  tanto  buic  vulnen  suo  ojiem  petat.dequo 
ut  nullus  f.icile  ezplicare  p'jssit,  viz  enitn  lu  vel  plura  forte  quaiii  liruiftset  Sanctitati  \V«> 
koc  ijtso,  ocoli!»  et  aiiribus  nostris  cmliinu*  ;  tr.e  »ubjeciaiu».  quoniam  hiec  ipsa  ulcira  ina- 
cujus  usque  adeo  no«  miiteret,  ul  nibil  iiigralo  tubus  nusttis  cotitn-rtaTimus,  et  quantum  vi- 
luagis  aniiiiD  audi-iiaus  quant  ejus  de  liac  re  tales  spiritus  exlialcnt  co^novimuit  :  proiiide 
Terba,  querelas  etcriKi;itura  :  jure,  au  injuria  Santtita*  \e»tra,  pii  patruet  |ieritis»tmi  nic- 
lieeat  uobi*  hoc,  IKalissime  I'ster.  cum  Sane-  dici  more,  dum  »irtus  adbuc  slat,  duiu  salas 
titate  V'estra  tacere,  ne  prarjudicium  u'jIjis  non  di-!>|>rralur,dum  ar^er  ipse  seie  sustinet  el 
aut  aliii  faciainu*.  ned  queui  noo  eicilet  lot  leyitiioa  petit  auxilia.  Kegem  de  le  et  Apo»lo- 
annoruin  Conscit-ntiw  Carui&ciua,  quain  ut  Lica  >ede  opUnte  meritum  in  pi<-tatis  su.e  *iiiu 
trau*»er»um  et  modo  in  bus  et  niodo  m  illa»  foveat.  illu.lq;  ei  indnl^eat  quod  iiec  dispina- 
partes  a^;aiit  llieoli><orum  duputatioiies.  et  Unnuui  iininortaliadl»suli.«,  neclitiuiu  iniinen- 
Patrum  decrela,  nulius  non  videt  .  qua  in  re  sum  cbaos  uii'|U«in  dabit,  nee  snie  maximo 
enucleanda  ita  ainbi-;uo  labormtur  »t-<i>u.  ut  diMrrimiiie  uuquani  trai  tabiliir ;  alque  illud 
jam  nun  diKliorM  »ed  iiieliun*  lioaiiais  luiMiie  eliam  »eium  rrpulel,  <|U.-tiu  injuriuui,  el  cum 
et  pielate  et;eaiiiuk,  et  pro|it<r<a  fat  I  u  hi  e»t  pnTall^  turn  publiiis  rebus  incommodum  ill, 
ut  cum  alj  ulraq  ;  partr  mant  a>»erlore«  mai-  exiremos  juris  afiices  cunsectari,  quati<piam 
imi,  in  ilUiu  iita,;is  M.ij>%ta!i  aua  iiicliiiat,  non  expediat  ex  »triptn  jure  semper  judiiati ; 
quie  ab  ofl°en«i(»iibu«  et  |Mriculis  ma,;is  re-  <  ui,  quia  Pontifices  el  l'rinci|>e*  niiro  umuiu'rt 
niota  Mdelur.  yueiii  pr4-terea  non  aioveat  cunsea»u,a  l)ro  ip»o  prsrft-cti,  con»en(ur  >pi- 
dulcis  ilia  insKHque  nobulis  succ-Mio,  in  qua  ritiis  et  anmiK  vice,  merito  in  ambigui*,  et 
nionrntes  K  animam  exbalatah  luiiqiiiivcere,  ubi  auha  pentlilalur  bominuni  salus,  arbilrio 
tiatura  ip«^,  videmur  oiiiiies  *  qiiem  lusuper  *uo  ejus  •luridem  moderari  ponsuut  et  >lebent, 
non  accend.it,  Ke^ni  atque  ini|>erii  propa-  in  quo  ?!>aiictita»  Vettra  et  Keyem  et  Kej^nuin 
Calio.  et  |>er  •uli»  lit>eri>»  conlinuaia  q'lcrdain  boc  plane  ■crraveril.  Cjuud  ii  alia  ratiune 
fruilio'  queiii  driiiq  ;  (io|i«luriia]  idei  ac  ejus  Tei  aUuude  paranda  sibi  fuerint  auxilia,  ve- 
curx  toiniiiisaoium  iraaqiiillilaa  el  tecunia*,  rriuur  ae  de  Ite^no  et  IteK'  ^"'^  acluiu  sit, 
mil  111  deu^nadt  jam  ref;i)>ui  e(  priiici|Mbus  quicqiud  e4iim  alia  maiiu  buic  vulneri  ini,  u- 
uutritur  et  vivil,  non  •ollicKei*  iia  ut  lanti  situin  fu<-rii,  nibil  minus  faciet  quam  sanila- 
•dei<q  i  camniuni*  bom  fundamenia  DidU  a  teui,  aeddionibus  enim  et  luinuliibus  oiiini:i 
se  j  icta,  non  doleal  et  sitpiret,  cum  in  ex-  expouentur,  atq ;  imprimis  fifclesiaslica  I)ig- 
tremi*  ejus  dietxis,  extrema  quo<|ue  teiii|nra  ntta«  et  A[>o*tolicir  Sniis  Aulhoritas  hinc  de- 
eisadreiilare  xentiat.  alq  ;  secum  o:iiDiaquod-  lurLiabilur  ;  quod  non  rrtt  difficile,  aut  ingra- 
Kniiiiodo  in  ruiiiam  trabi  *  Majores  babet,  turn  quibusdain,  qui  Hv^v  cum  Sanctilale 
Heati«sinie  I'aler,  (!'ad!>a  krc  anfravOi*  e(  \'e»lra  nunc  cunjunclin^imo,  impielatia  sue 
ditiiculialeo,  quam  su|>erbi.ir  tenu*  in>iiet  tan-  Teneuum  {ter'telle  dissiinulant  ;  Cujusmodi 
tibii*  oferarilur,  HI  quo  tel  lir  p«ii»ini»  kunt  jactu/aii<  si  dura  biec  teni(¥>m  nostra  free- 
quod  nee  iiiortra  p.itilur,  e<  in  alteram  |«ar-  runt,  quud  drinde  speraiiduin  sit,  non  Tide- 
teui  non  incllnat  quidein,  »ed  omnino  ri>^ii,  mus.  CooaerTaiidus  i(aq  ;  Rex  est,  eju>q  ; 
ni  veliiiHis  an  ea  piiecipites  et  maxiii.a  cum  exiaiia  in  A(*ostolicam  Sedem  Toluntua  t-l 
privila;  turn  publica!  rei  laclu.-a  cadere ;  aam  fides,  ne  eo  a  nobis  abalienato,  non  modu 
qui  vel  Ki-ginie  o«lio,  Tel  sperat»,  nee  dum  Aiiglir  llfgem,  sed  Fidei  quoq  ,  L)efen*on.-m 
forsan  nol.r,  futurie  conjiigi!>  illecebra  et  titil-  aiuillamus.  cujus  tirtutes  et  Keluriunem  tanto 
latione  Ket;em  ag^i  pulant,  ii  excordes  |dane  plausu  orU  cummendaTimus.  Brevitati  stu- 
«t  toio,  quod  aiunt,  ctzio  errare  videntur  :  ul  deiite*  niulla  pneterimus,  et  pri'sertim  quid 
*nim  cn-dere  dignum  est,  nullis  illius  quam-  Regni  pro<.ere»,  Nobiles  a^ue  alque  ignobiles 
lib  t  duris  mnribus  aut  injocunda  coiiMieiu-  dicant,  qui  fremunt  et  accibissime  indignan- 
dine.  vel  ulTenoris  sobolis  spe  de»(>erat »,  Ue-  tur,  se  tamdiu  susf»en»os  baberi,  atq  ;  ab  ali- 
gium  animo  tanto  periculo  ad  odium  impelli  onim  nuiu  el  Toluntate  ex»pectare,  quid  de 
posse  ;  ita  nee  in  hotninis  bene  ^alli  iiiente  fortunis  eorum  omnibus  et  c.tpitibus  statuant, 
cadere  debet,  llegem  buncimbecilloadeoes»e  aut  de<-ernant ;  atq;  bac  potissimum  via  in- 
animrt,  ut  sensuuni  suadela  eam  abrumpere  sistunt,  qui  nullam  aut  eerie  diminutam  bic 
cupiat  consuetudinem,  in  qua  adole^centiw  Komani  Pontificis  Authontatem  Tfllent,  quo- 
su*  riorentes  annos  exegeril  persaneie  adeo,  rum  pleriq  ;  in  bis  disceptalionibus,  quibus 
ut  in  hac  quoq  ;  fluctuaiione,  nnn  sine  reve-  alter  alien,  ul  usu  venire  sniet,  re  in  ambiguo 
rentia  e:  bonore  versetur.  luesl,  credite  posita,  adversatur,  ea  dieunt  qua;  non  absq  ; 
omnes,  vokintati  ejus  non  modo  divina;  lejis  borrore  referri  qi.eant ;  nam  inter  ca-tera  illud 
timer,  aed  bumani  quoq  ;  juris  ratio  eximia,  maxime  in  ore  obvium  habent,  et  praedicant, 
ha-cq  ;  non  privata  sed  publica,  ad  juam  cum  se  nunquam  satis  demirari,  aut  riJere  po«s« 
ejus  Hninium  irahanl,  ulriusq  ;  jurs  perilis-  quorundam  ignariam.  qui  palienler  audiunt, 
fifwiij^t  Itegni  bujus  sui  proceres.  et  primates    Poati^cibus  in  Jure  Divino  figendo  (C   rei« 


BOOK  II.  41 

gendo  licere,  Pontifici  Pontificis  ceram  aut  before   tliis   time  ;    I    wrote   unto   you   the 

plumbum  conflare  non  permitti ;  nos,  ut  hos  King's  mind  and  pleasure,  as  well  to  forbear 

scopulos  et  has   syrtes  evitemus,  nihil  non  any  farther   pursuits  of   the   Degrees  com- 

agimus,  et  ne  prajceps,  hue  vel  illuc,  Itex  liic  muted  unto  your  Charge,  except  only  tlieex- 

ruat,  curamus,  quern  in  officio  vix  contintri  pedition  of  a  new  (,'onirnission  and  I'olliciia- 

posse   confiilimus,  dum  a  Sanctitate  Vestra  tion  mentioned  in  the  same.    As  also  that  you 

his  Uteris  rescribalur  :  quibus  si  ut  speramus  Mr.  Stevins,  and  Sir  Francis  Brian,  should 

et  cupimusaliquid  rescriptumfuerit,  per  quod  return  home,   like  as  my  said    Li  tiers  pur- 

et  Hegem  et  horum  omnium  animos  quieti-  ported.   And  forasmuch  as  now  it  appeareth, 

ores  reddere  valeamus,  accedet  nobis  quoq  ;  that  there  is  no   hope  for  you  to  attain  the 

vis  aliqna  ca;tera  felicius  perficiendi ;  sin  mi-  said  Commission  and  ToUicitation,  the  King's 

nus,  omnia  in  deterius  itura  non  ambigimus.  Highness   supposing    that   yc  the  said   Wr. 

Qua>  ut  celerius  Rliijestas  suacognoscat,  prie-  Stevins    and    Sir    Francis    be   on  your  way 

sentes  hos  nuntios  suos  per  dispositos  equos  homeward  ;  and  perceiving  that  it  shouid  be 

ad  Sanctitatera  V'estram  miitit,  ex   quorum  necessary  for  his  Grace  to  have  there  a  sub- 

sermone  plura  q\ioque  intelligent  quam  literae  stantial  Counsellor  of  liis,  well  learned  in  the 

ipsa;  commode  capere  potuerunt.      Ignoscet  Laws,  as  well   to  defend   all   such   things  as 

vero  Sanctitas   Vestra   literarum   nostrarum  shall  be  procured  or  set  forth  by  the  Ca;sa- 

prolixitati,  qua-  tametsi  modum  excedunt,  rei  reans.  to  the  hindrance  of  tlie  King's  Cause, 

tanien  hujus  difficuhatem  et  periculum  majori  as  to  let  and  im])each  any  Advocations,  In- 

ex  parte  minime  attingunt.  hibitions,  or  other  thing  that  may  be  dam- 

mageable  tliereunto,  haih  dispatched  thiti.tr 
this  Bearer  and  I\lr.  Benntt,  who  hath  com- 

XXV.-May  21.  15^29.  Richmont.  "T'IT'  -n    "^"l  "Tm^""'  ""''  ^"1  °1 

•'       '  you,  wheresoever  he  sliall  meet  witli  or  fand 

Another  Disp„tch  to  Rome.  An  Original.  J'"**'  ^^^  ^^"'e  Instructions,  by  tenour  where- 
of ye  shall  be  advertised  of  the  King's  fur- 
KifMiT  well  beloved  Friends,  I  commend  ther  mind  and  pleasure  in  that  behalf; 
re  unto  yru  in  my  most  hearty  manner,  by  wherefore  this  shall  be  only  to  signilie  unto 
the  bands  of  Alexander,  Messenger  ;  I  have  you,  how  his  Highness  will  that  ye  now  for- 
in  i;ood  diligence  received  your  letters  of  the  bear  any  pursuit,  either  for  Commission,  Pol- 
4th  of  this  Month  ;  and  sembiably  the  King's  licilation  or  Rescript  to  be  sent  to  the  Lm- 
lligliness  hath  received  your  other  letters,  peror  for  exhibition  of  the  Brief,  either  here 
sent  by  the  same  Messenger  unto  his  Grace:  or  at  ISome,  but  that  following  in  every  part 
By  tenour  whereof  it  well  appeareth  that  the  the  tenor  of  the  said  Instructions,  ye  Mr. 
King's  Highness  is  now  frustrate  of  the  good  Stevins  and  Sir  Francis  Brian  use  all  the  di- 
liope  and  expectation  that  his  Grace  and  sem-  ligence  possible  in  your  \'oyage  homeward, 
blahly  I  were  in  of  the  Pope's  determination,  and  the  residue  of  you  to  attend  to  such 
to  have  done  for  his  Higlmess  in  this  great  things  as  be  mentioned  in  the  said  Inslruc- 
and  weighty  Cause  of  Matrimony,  as  his  Ho-  tions  ;  ascertaining  you,  tliat  whereas  ye 
liness  by  his  Chamberlain  promised;  not  only  were  in  doubt  what  is  meant  by  the  Protes- 
that  which  might  be  done  of  power  ordinary,  tation  spoken  of  in  my  former  Letters  and 
but  also  of  absolute  ;  and  that  ye  be  utterly  your  Instructions,  it  wc>.s  none  other  thing 
in  despair  to  consecute  or  attain  any  thing  to  than  in  the  same  Instructions  was  plainly 
the  purpose  there,  to  the  benefit  of  the  said  specified  and  declared  ;  'J'hat  :s  to  say,  Fail- 
Cause,  with  the  strange  demeanour  that  hath  ing  of  all  your  l^equests  and  Pursuits  touch- 
been  used  in  calling  you  to  make  answer,  why  ing  the  King's  gieat  Matter,  to  have  shewed 
the  supplications  presented  by  the  Emperor's  unto  his  Holiness  the  danger  that  might  en- 
Ambassador  for  advocation  of  the  Cause  sue,  by  losing  the  entire  favour  of  this  Prince, 
should  not  proceed  ;  and  how  discreetly  and  by  mean  of  his  so  strange  and  unkind  dealing 
substantially  ye  have  answered  and  ordered  witli  his  Grace  ;  howbeit,  considering  in 
yourselves  therein  :  Affirming  finally,  that  as  what  state  the  things  now  be,  an<l  how  much 
to  that  Matter,  ye  think  it  shall  not  serve  to  the  Pope's  Holiness  seemeth  to  be  inclined  to 
any  purpose,  but  only  to  stop  your  suit  in  the  the  Emperor's  part.  And  yet  as  appeareth 
obtaining  of  a  new  Commission,  and  desiring  both  by  your  Letters,  and  by  such  other  know- 
to  be  ascertained  of  the  King's  pleasure  ledg  as  the  King  hath.  Ids  Holiness  would 
touching  the  Protestation  mentioned  in  your  gladly  conserve  the  King's  Love  and  Favour, 
Instructions,  and  how  the  same  is  meant  and  and  is  loth  to  do  any  thing  to  the  prejudice 
understood,  with  many  other  things  comprised  of  his  Cause  :  It  is  no  time  to  come  to  any 
in  your  said  Letters,  right  well  and  substan-  rigorous  or  extream  words  with  his  Holi- 
lially  couched  and  handled;  for  the  which  ness,  but  in  gentle  and  modest  manner  to 
the  king's  Highness  givethyou  hearty  thanks,  shew  himself  in  such  words  as  be  mentioned 
and  I  also  thank  you  in  most  hearty  manner  in  my  said  last  Letters  sent  by  Thadeus  ;  and 
for  my  part.  so  without  irritation  of  him,  but  with  con- 
Ascertaining  you,  that  by  Thadeus,  Cou-  servation  of  his  favour  to  entertain  his  Holi- 
rier,  upon  receipt  of  your  former  Letters  sent  ness  in  the  best  manner  that  may  be,  without 
by  him,  who  I  trust  be  arrived  with  you  long  medJing  in  any  other  Protestation,  but  only 


42  RECORDS. 

to  look   what  may  b«  done   touching  such  writing,  Mr.  ^trvin*.  to  Capituko  wai  w^II 

IVoiestatioos  apart,  as  is  meniioneil   in   tlii-  avoidrJ  ;  vet  was  (licrr  nonr  rxprciis  refusal 

said  losirucduns  gireti  tu  Mr    Hrnft,  which  mtidc  h_v  tlip   ro|>r'i  llolmrst  lucondrM.-rnd 

with  these  Lellrrs  shall  Ire  a  suflicicnt  infor-  unto   the  »!iid    Nrw  ('oiumission,   but  order 

mation  of  you   all  what  to  do  in  the  Causes  given  that  you  should  consult  and  confer  »ilh 

to  be  committed,  not  doubling  but  in  all  other  the  Cardiiml  Anconitiine  and  Syraonette  u|>on 

particular  suits   of    bulU,   and    other  tlnn^s  the  same  ;   Mhich  Coiiference,  by  tnean  of  the 

committed  uiilo  you,  ye  Mr    Steviiis  and  Sir  i«aid     Husine»»,     was    deferred     and    di>ap- 

Francis  Brian,   hare  or  will  do  your  best  to  [xunted,  without  any  bnal  coniju^ion  or  reso- 

briog    the    same   with    you;    the   expedition  lution  taken  iherrupun.    \\her<-fore  inasmuch 

wbeieof,    if   they   be   not  »ped    already,   the  as  yet    there  appeareth   none    utter   despair 

King's  lli|,'hnes]i  luiiiiuiiteili  to  the  Uiolonik  of  oblamin^  the   said   .New  ('oiumission  and 

of  such   of  you  as  >kil\  fortune  to  be  in  the  I'ollicitation,  with  some  more  fat,   pregnant, 

Court  of  Kouie  at  the  receipt  hereof  ;  where-  and  eHectual   (,'lauses   than   the   other  hath; 

in,   and    in    all    other   things,    his    Highness  Ihe  King's  pleasure   is.    That   notwithstand- 

trusteth,  and  1  do  the  seuibLihle,  that  ye  will  ing  anv  words  before  mentioned,  both  ye  tb« 

order  yourselves  with  all  efTectuil  diligence,  said  Mt.  Sievins,  and  Sir  Krancu  lirian,ifye 

aa  tlie  special   confidence    that  is  put  lu  you  be  not  dep.irted  from  the  Court  of  Home,  do 

doth  up|>ertain.  f>>r  the  tune  of  your  demur  there,  which  tha 

And  forasmuch  as  the  greatest  thing  that  is  King'*  pleasure  i»,  shall  not  Lc  long,  but  only 

to   be   looked   unto   is  the   im[Miiluue  Suit  of  for  taking  of  your  leave  ;   and  also  the  rest  of 

the  (.'fsareaiiii,  not  only  to  stop  anv  further  ibe  King's  said  Orators,  after  )our  departure, 

things  to  be  granted  to  the  King's  llighness,  shall,  as  ye  shall  see  (he  case  re<|uirr,  eiidea- 

but  also  to  revoke   the   L'o'i<mi>sioii  given  to  vour  your  selves  as  much  as  may   l>e.   to  ..b- 

the    Lord    legate    Lani|>egiu»    and    to    me.  tain   the  said    New  L'om/DiAsiun  aud  Polliii- 

whtch  should  be  a  clear  disappointment  and  latum,  foreseeing  always  that  >ou  ha-idle  iho 

frustration    of    the    King's    Cause  ;   )e  shall  matter    after    such   manner,    as    thereby   tha 

therefore    look   substantially   by   all   |>oli(ick  I'ofie  be   not  the  rather  induced   to   hearken 

means  to  withst.'ind,   that   no   sucb   thing   be  and  incline  to  any  |iersuites  of  (he  Imperials 

granted;  assuring  the  i'o|>e  and  all  the  Car-  for  advocation  of  the   Cause,   «hich   »ere   a 

ainals,  and  such  other  as  have  re»|>ect  tu  the  total  frustration  of  all  the   King's  inteiit,  but 

well  of  the  See  A|>ustoluk,  that  if  he  should  so    to   use   )our  selves,   as  ye  shall  sre  to  b« 

do   such  an   high   iijur)  to  the  King  and  his  to  the  benefit,  and  not  (o  the  hindrance  ihere- 

Kealm,  and  an  Act  S4i  contumelious  to  us  his  of:    Which  done,  the  King's  Grace  doth  refer 

I^-gaies,  and  so  contranous  (o  his  Kaiib  and  the  good  handling  of  this  thin,;  to  your   «i>- 

Promise,  be  should  thereby  not  fail  so  highly  doms    and   discretions,    neither   to   leiive   the 

to  irritate  the  King  and  all  the  Noble*  of  this  pursuit  for  the  said  Commission  and  I'oll  ri- 

Healm,  that  undoubtedly  they  should  decline  talion,   if  it   may   «ithout   dammage  be  fol- 

from   the   obedience   of   the   See    A|>o»toluk.  lowed,   nor  (o  follow  it,  if  (hereby  you  shall 

and  consequently  all  other  Healms  should  do  see  apparent  danger  of  any  such  Advocation, 

the  semblable,  fonuuiiuch  as  they  should  i;id  or  advantage  to  ensue  to  the  purpose  of  the 

in  the  Head   of  the   same,   neither  justness,  ]roperi;i|i«ts.  like  as   his    Highness  doubteth 

uprightness,  nor  truth  ,   and  this  shall  be  ne-  nut.  knowing  now  (he  Kini;'s  mind  and  plea- 

cessar),  as  the  case  shall  reijuire,  well  to  be  sure,    you    will   with  wisdom   and   dexterity, 

ioculked  and    put   in  his  head,  to  the   intent  order  your  selves  herein  accordingly, 
his   Holiness  by  the  same   may  l>e  preserved         And    furthermore,   you    shall    in   any  wise 

from  granting,  passing,  or  condescending  to  dissuade  the    Vo\f  for  sending  either  by  hia 

any  such  thing.  Nuntio,  to  Ije  sent  un(o  Spain,  or  otherwi»e. 

After  these    Letters  perfected  hither,  and  for  the  Original  Brief.      And  if  the  Nuntio  be 

read    unto   the    King's   Highness,  albeit  that  already  passed,   having  charee  to  speak  for 

mention  is  made  in  sundry  places  heretofore,  sending  (he  same  to  the  Court  of  Rome,  then 

that  as  well  \e  .Mr.  Sievins,  and  S:r  Krancis  to  find   the  means  that  a  Commandment  be 

Brian,  if  ye  be  not  returned   from  the  Court  by  the  Pope's  Holiness  sent  afier  him,  not  to 

of  Rome,  as  also  the  rest  of  (he  King's  .Am-  make  an)  mention  thereoC;   Whiih  done  to 

bassadors.  which  ai  the  arrival  of   Mr.  Doc-  you,  the   King's  said  An.bassador  shall  have 

tor    Bonnet  shall   fortune    to   be  (hire,  shall  a  good  colour  tu  induce  the  l'o|>e's  iluliness, 

forbear  to  make  any  further  means  or  pursuit  saying,  as  of  %ourself,  Tliiit  you   have  well 

fur  the   New  Commission  and   Polliciiation,  considered  \ our  own  pursuits  for  producing 

but  clearly  to  use  silence  therein  ;  yet  never  the  Brief  at  Rome  ;  and  because  the  Kmjieror 

theless     rrt;arding,     and     more    )>rot'oundlv  might  penase  think  that  the  Po|>e  were  about 

considering  the   effect   of  your    I^etters    last  to  arret  unto  him  (he  falsi)  r  of  (he  said  Brief, 

sent,  it  doth   plainlv  appear,   that   tho  after  therefore  you  can  be  contented  (ha(  that  niai- 

the  overture  niai'e  to  the   Pope's  Holiness  of  ter  be   put  off,  and   no  mention  tu  be  maile 

the   said    New   (Commission,    the    Business  thereof  bv  his  Nuniin.  or  otherwise  ;  where- 

chanced  to  be  ma<le  by  tlie  Kmperor's  .\ni-  unto  it  is  not  to  be  doubted   but  the  Pope's 

iMUksador,  upon   preferring  a  Supplicaiion  for  Holiness  will  have  special  regar>l,  .ind  facilljf 

Bdvocatioa  of  liit:  cauae ;  which  iLing  by  your  oondescend  to  your  desuet  in  thai  LehalL 


BOOK  II. 


43 


Finally  ;  It  appeareth  also  by  certain  your 
Letters  sent,  as  well  to  the  King's  High- 
ness as  to  ine,  that  the  Pope's  Holiness  is 
much  desirous  to  study  and  iiiid  a  mean  and 
way  to  satisfy  the  King's  Highness  in  this 
behalf :  Amongst  which  one  clause  in  his 
Letters  to  me  is  this  ;  Tametsi  euimjuiifpevito- 
riim  coiiiilium  iiii<e!>iveiiiniis,  sed  nihil  reperimiis, 
quod  bonis  ointorihus  siniul  et  jiiititiie  ac  huiiori 
nonlro  satisfaceret ;  sed  titmen  agiiniis  omnia,  cC 
tentaiHiis  itinnes  tiwdoi  /fc^/if  sine  S^Tenitati,  ac 
circuinspecliiini  tna  sad^f'nciendi.  (And  it  is 
added  in  the  Margin,  with  VVolsey's  hand  ; 

Mi  PLlre,r''ffias  litis  Uteris  pen eiim  ijiiid  libi 
et  mihi  Poutif'e.i  diierit  de  mudts  eicogitaudis,  et 
quoniiido siihiileHs  dicehat.  In  nomine  /•'i((r«,5|C. ) 

Wherefore  since  his  Holiness  so  plainly 
declared,  that  he  seeketh  the  ways  and  means 
to  satisfie  the  King's  Higliuess,  it  shall  be  in 
any  wise  expedient,  that  you  the  said  Orators 
perceiving  any  towardness  of  Advocation, 
lay  this  to  the  Pope's  Holiness,  saying.  That 
that  is  not  tlie  way  to  satisfy  his  Grace  ;  and 
yet  besides  that,  by  your  Wisdoms  to  find 
the  means  to  understand  and  know  of  his 
Holiness  what  be  the  ways  and  means,  which 
his  Holiness  hath  studied  or  can  study  to 
satisfie  the  King  according  to  his  writing  in 
this  behalf,  whereof  they  shall  say  his  Grace 
is  glad,  and  is  very  desirous  to  know  and  un- 
derstand the  same  ;  and  as  you  shall  per- 
ceive any  inwardness  or  untowardness  ia 
the  Pope  in  that  behalf,  so  to  set  forth  your 
pursuits  to  the  best  purpose  accordingly. 
And  thus  heartily  fare  you  well.  From  Rich- 
mond, the  '^l  day  of  May. 

Vour  loving  Friend, 

r.  Cardiiialis  Eborac. 


XXVI— May  31.   Romse,  l.i29. 

A  Letter  of  the  Pope's   to   the  Cardinal, 
An  Original. 

Dilectn  Filio  nostro  Thomie  tituli  Sancta.  Cecitite 
Pres'nitero  Caidinuli  Ehuinceiisi,  uostro  et 
sedis  Apostolictt  Lej^ato  de  latere. 

Clemens  manu  propria. 
[Cotton  Libr.  Vitell.  B.  11.] 
DiLECTE  Fill  noster,  salutem  et  Apostoli- 
■cam  benediciionem.  Cuiu  Angliae  l{ex  ac 
Circumspectio  vestra,  Vetera  erga  nos  et  Se- 
dem  Aposlolicam  raerita  novis  officiis  auge- 
retis,  optabanius  occasionem,  in  qua  et  vos 
nostrum  amorein  cognoscere  posseiis ;  sed 
molestissime  tulimus  eam  primum  esse  obla- 
tam,  in  qua  circumsepti  angustis  terminis 
Justitiw,  non  possemus  progredi  quantum 
vellemus,  studio  vobis  gratificandi,  multis  ac 
rationabilibus  Causis  desiderium  vestrum  im- 
pedieiiiibus,  quod  quidem  Ilegiis  Oratoribus 
istuc  redeunlibus  demonstrare  conati  sunius. 
Sed  super  his  et  publicis  negotiis  copiosius 
vobiscuin  loquetur  DilectusFilius  noster  Car- 
dinalis  Campegius.  Datum  Uomae  die  ultima 
Mali,  1329,  J. 


XXVII.— April  6,  1529. 

The  King's  Letter  In  his  Ambassadors,  to  hindtr 

an  Avocation  of  the  Suit,      An  Original. 

[Cotton  Libr.  Vitel.  B.  U.] 

BY  THE   KI  VC. 
HENRY    nEX, 

Tni'sTY  and  right  well-beloved  we  greet 
you  well.  Since  your  departure  from  hence, 
we  have  received  sundry  your  Letters  to  us 
directed,  whereof  the  last  beaielh  date  at 
Rome,  the  -Ith  day  of  the  last  month  ;  and 
have  also  seen  such  other  as  from  time  to 
time  ye  have  sent  to  the  roost  Reverend  Fa- 
ther in  God,  our  most  entirely  well-beloved 
Counsellor,  the  Lord  Legate,  Cardinal, 
Archbishop  of  York,  Primate  of  England, 
and  our  Chancellour  :  By  continue  whereof, 
we  have  been  advertised  of  the  Successes,  as 
well  of  your  Journey  thitherwards,  as  of  such 
things  as  ye  to  that  time  had  done  in  our 
Causes  to  you  committed  ;  for  the  which 
your  diligent  advertisement,  and  good  ac- 
quittal, we  give  unto  you  condign  tlianks  : 
ascertaining  you.  We  do  not  a  litiie  marvel, 
that  in  your  said  last  Letters  you  siiew  so 
much  desperation  of  any  great  favour  to  be 
had  at  the  Pope's  hand  in  our  said  Causes  ; 
considering  that  neither  ye  then  had  spoken 
with  his  Holiness  in  the  same,  nor  by  such 
Conferences  as  ye  had  had  with  -Mr.  .'acobo 
Salviati,  or  other  on  his  behalf,  we  can  per- 
ceive but  all  good  favour  and  towardness  ; 
tho  per-case  the  superiority  of  the  Imperials, 
and  the  common  lame,  led  you  to  think  the 
contrary  :  Howbeit  as  you  know  no  credence 
is  to  be  given  unto  such  common  rejiort.  nor 
we  trust  the  same  shall  prove  more  true, 
than  hath  done  the  Opinion  that  was  of  the 
Lord  Legate  Campegius  now  here  Resnient, 
whom  we  find  and  certainly  know  to  be  of  a 
far  other  sort  in  his  love  and  inclination  to- 
wards us,  than  was  spoken,  not  having  such 
affection  towards  the  Fmperor,  as  in  him 
was  suspected.  And  to  he  plain  with  jou, 
if  ever  he  had  been  of  other  mind,  we  have 
said  somewhat  to  him  after  such  manner  as 
might  soon  change  that  intention.  So  that 
little  Faith  is  to  be  given  tn  the  outward 
Sayings  and  Opinions  of  such  People  as  mea- 
sure every  thing  at  their  pleasure  ;  which  we 
doubt  not  but  ye  right  wisely  do  consider, 
and  that  ye  have  before  tliis  time,  by  your 
diligent  sollicitation  made  to  speak  with  the 
Pope's  Holinessfor  declaration  ofyourCharge, 
proved  the  contrary.  Whereof  we  shall  be 
glad  and  joyous  to  hear  ;  willing  and  desir- 
ing you  therefore,  according  to  the  great  and 
special  confidence  that  we  have  in  vou,  to 
pretermit  no  time  in  the  diligent  handling  and 
execution  of  your  said  Charge,  but  by  one 
good  way  or  other  to  find  the  mean,  if  you 
have  not  already  done  it,  to  declare  the  same 
unto  the  Pope,  wherein  the  good  advice  and 
address  of  the  Bishop  of  Verone  shall,  We 
trust,  do  you  great  furtherance ;  and  by 
whose  means,  if  ye  for  the  Pope's  eitrema 


44  ULCORDS. 

drbility  or  »icknp««  miglil  in  do  m\*e  be  often  in  every  way  bear  to  us  the  more  perfect  af- 
admitted  unto  his  prir^enie,  ye  may  •ijjnify  frction.  .And  liy  yi>ur  nrit  letters.  We  «ill 
unto  liim  al  great  lengtli,  our  wliole  Mind.  tUat  ye  jidverti>e  us  wliat  Ad»otal»-»  ye  liave 
Desire,  and  Intent,  after  such  form  a.«  your  on  our  pait,  wiib  their  Nmnts  nnd  (Ju-iliiirs  ; 
Instructions  and  letters  given  and  sent  unto  finding  the  nnaM»  ;»I»o.  if  it  be  |»o-~il.le,  to 
you  in  that  behalf  do  pur|iort  :  Kur  Aure  ye  ret.iin  same  notable  and  eicelleiit  Divmr,  a 
may  be,  it  sliall  highly  confer  unto  the  l»eiie-  Frier,  or  ollur  iliat  may,  can,  or  will  hrinly 
fit  of  our  ('au*e!>,  that  ye  hnre  there  priKeiit  slick  to  our  C  iiukes,  in  Uaniug  to  that,  (jioxi 
one  so  fa»t  and  assurt-d  Kriend  unto  us,  :ui  /'."./i/fi  ei  Ju>t  Umuo  i.uu  ;•  trti  «y(»)>r«».i>», 
we  trust  the  Hisihop  of  \  erotie  is,  who  shall  Hr.  And  of  all  ihe  Successes  to  advertise  us, 
be  able  righi  lar;;ely  lu  comitrrvail  and  nieet  as  our  sftecial  trust  is  in  vou.  liiven  under 
with  the  nialu'iou>  pr.u  tires  of  the  Anlibithop  our  i>i^net.  at  our  Mannor  of  Greeowicb,  tlM 
of  Capua,  who  l»  thou,;hl  to  be  one  of  ihe  6lh  of  thu  April, 
chief  .Author*  and  Contrirerii  of  the  Kjl>ilies, 
Oafis,  and  .Ahuses,  set  forth  to  the  hin«lrHnce 

of    our    said    Causes,    whuh    no    .Man    sh«ll     XXVIIl. -Tfcr  Ai«/t»    I  mrr  to  An  Amhatta- 
more    politickly  and  fa.  illy  deprehend.    than         rf..«rs  «/««!  Ai»  i./>/Hur«»f#6r/i>f»  |A«  L«4«i#», 
the    said    liishnp  of   \  erone    may    do.    .And         ^\,,  On-tuul. 
therefore  he  l«  by  you,  with  all   good    means 

and  ways  p<>»  ibjr,  to  he  enierlained;  as  we  June  fS,  t.S?9. 

doubt  not  hut  you  will  hare  s|>eiial  eye  aud  r*>ei<r  frutty  <i"W  n^hi  utH-UL^vfJ  Cuintetlnn, 
regard  to  the  inakin^;,  winning;,  and  consrr-  Mt.  II  ■«.  lifxHft,  U.-rior  .-f  tunh  I^ict  ;  Str 
Taiion  of  as  many  Kruiuls  lo  our  pur|M)se  as  (i.r/f  ly  <<»  C<»»u(ii,  K>.i;;*t  ;  aud  Mr.  frUr 
ye  I  an  (to-silily  obtain;  sn  handling  your  \'aH,iet  our  Sicrtlirti  J-ir  the  Lmltn  Tongtit, 
self,  as  now  ni.ty  ap|M-ar  your  dexterity  and  ^r  Aml-a^taUoun,  rrudrnl  in  ikt  Oturt  vf 
jierfect  endeavour  to  c<>ndu<e.  with  your  dili-  U.mt,  u<»t  lo  trjr^  of  iKem. 
tent  lab  lur  and    i>olicy,  our    Matters   to  the  ,,.  ,    '      ...     ,,    ., 

.,H.edy,  indehued,   a.fd   desired  end  and  ef.  [<  "»""•  '"'l"-  ^  "«■"•  »•  »»] 

feet,  which  ve  may  he  sure  we  shall  not  put  •*  '"'•  UNO- 

in  oblivion,  ixit  will  have  the  same  in  remem-  itr^ar  n. 

brance  accordingly.  Mar»rlling  neverthe-  Taesit  and  right  well  beloved,  we  greet 
less,  th:«t  though  ye  Mr.  Stevins  could  nut  you  well,  liy  foimer  letters  and  Writings 
bring  liitherto  our  great  Caus«-s  to  jMTfe<-lioo,  sent  to  you  -^ir  (jregory  and  Mr.  I'eter.  with 
ye  had  not  in  the  mean  season  udverti»)-d  us  other  of  your  C!ollrgue>  tiieu  U-iDg  at  Home, 
what  IS  dune  lo'uhing  su<  h  Hulls  as  wi-ie  to  and  bv  suih  loofercrce  as  w.ts  had  wrh  vou 
be  s)>ed  fur  our  other  particular  Matters,  Mr.  l-enel  before  your  departure,  you  were 
whereof  no  mention  is  made  in  ynur  s«id  adreriiiu-d  in  what  state  then  stood  our  ('ause 
I>etters  ;  willing  and  desiring  you  therefore,  and  Mailer  of  .Matrimony,  and  how  it  was 
by  your  next  l.etten>,  to  advertise  us  in  what  inl<  n.led  that  the  I'rocrs*  of  the  same  should 
•late  and  trim  thr  same  be;  knowing  right  with  .lihgence  becotnmem  ed  before  the  I'ope's 
well  that  \r  b'-in-,;  not  only  by  the  former  l-egates  here,  being  authorised  for  that  pur- 
letters  anii  U  ritun;*.  but  also  fiy  such  as  be  |"Ose.  Since  that  lime,  ensuing  the  delibera- 
Mnt  unto  you,  at  this  time  suffici'-uily  and  tinn  taken  in  lliai  behalf,  the  said  l>egates. 
amply  instructed  of  our  .Mind  and  Pleasure,  all  due  Ceremonies  first  observed,  have  di- 
wrill  now  so  ac(|Uit  your  sell',  as  shall  corre  reeled  Citations  both  to  us  and  to  the  (^ueen, 
spond  to  the  [>erfect  ex|>eclaiinn,  and  firm  for  our  and  for  her  hp[)eariiig  before  lliem  iba 
opinion  thit  we  have  of  you,  whiih  wr  shall  )tth  of  this  month  ;  which  appearance  was 
not  fail  to  have  in  our  lender  consideration  duly  on  either  Hicr'y  kept,  jterformed,  and  all 
to  your  well,  as  is  aforesaid.  \r  shall  also,  rei,ui..ite  Sil.-mnities accomplished  :  .At  which 
in  your  Conferences  with  the  said  Hishop  of  time  ihe  (Jueeu  trusticg  more  in  the  power  of 
Verone,  understand  and  know  of  him,  by  the  Imj>erialists.  than  in  any  justness  of  her 
what  ways  and  means  ye  may  best  further  (*au»e,  and  diinking  of  likely  hood,  by  fruslra- 
his  advancement  to  the  Cardinality  ;  exhort-  tory  allegations  and  delays,  lo  tract  ai.d  put 
ing  hiin,  for  'he  manifold  gootl  efft-cts  that  over  ihe  .MatK-r  to  her  advantage,  did  protest 
thereof  may  ensue,  to  conform  himself  to  the  at  the  s:ud  day.  puttin;;  m  Libels,  Hecusato- 
acceptalion  thereof,  if  it  may  be  obtained  ;  ries  of  the  Judgrs  ;  and  alru  made  a  provoca- 
for  doubtless  his  \eriue,  Wis.lotn.  )l\|>eri-  tion.  alledging  the  Cause  to  b«- avoked  by  ihe 
once.  Fidelity,  and  other  great  and  commend-  I'ope's  Holmes*,'*  loitpniittuiiam  coram  totirm; 
able  merits  well  conmlered,  we  think  no  desiring  lo  be  admitted  for  probation  thereof, 
Man  more  meet  at  tliis  tune  to  he  preferred  and  to  have  a  term  competent  for  the  same  : 
thereunto  thin  Kim  :  .And  therefore  our  ex-  Whereupon  day  was  given  by  the  Judges  u!l  the 
press  .Mind  and  Pleasure  is,  that  ye  do  it  by  -'I  of  the  same  month,  for  declaration  of  ihe.T 
all  the  ways  and  me  in*  to  you  possible.  .And  minds  and  iutentions  thereunto;  ihe  Qmea 
finally  we  will  that  ye  show  unto  him  how  in  Person,  and  we  by  our  Proctor  enjoined  to 
effectually  we  have  written  unto  you  in  that  appear  the  same  day,  to  hear  what  the  said 
behalf,  to  the  intent,  being  advanced  there-  Judgesshould  deteraunein  audu|>ou  iliesame. 
onto,  ke  may  give  us  the  better  tkuik<,  &ud    At  which  time  both  we  and  the  Queen  appev 


BOOK  II.  45 

ed  in  Person  ;  and  notwithstanding  that  the  Bons,  introductions  and  persaasions  ye  can 
Brtid  Judge>  amply  an  I  sufficiently  declared,  make  and  devise  for  that  purpose:  putting 
as  well  the  sincerity  of  their  minds  directly,  him  also  in  remembrance  of  the  great  Com- 
justly  to  proceed  without  favour,  dread,  af-  modity  coming  unto  his  (holiness  herein,  by 
fection,  or  partiality  ;  as  also  that  no  such  reason  that  this  (Jause  being  here  decided, 
llecusation.  Appellation,  or  term  for  proving  the  Pope  not  only  is  delivered  from  the  pains 
of  Lid.v  peii(/e;itii;in,  could  or  might  be  by  them  that  he  should  in  tiiis  lime  of  Disease  and 
admitted  :  yet  she  nevertheless  persisting  in  Sickness,  to  the  extream  peril  of  Ids  Life  sus- 
her  former  wilfulness,  and  in  iier  Appeal,  tain  with  the  same,  seeing  that  it  is  of  such 
which  also  by  the  said  Judges  was  likewise  moment  and  importance,  as  suffereth  no  tract 
recused:  And  they  minding  to  proceed  fur-  or  delay  ;  but  also  his  Moliness  shall  by  such 
ther  in  the  Cause,  the  Queen  would  no  longer  decision  here  eschew  and  avoid  all  dis|>lea- 
make  her  abode  to  hear  what  the  said  Judges  sure,  that  he  should  not  fail  to  have,  if  it  were 
would  fully  discern,  but  incontinently  departed  or  should  be  passed  elsewhere  :  which  matter 
out  of  tlie  Court ;  wherefore  she  was  thrice  is  no  little  wisdom  well  to  foresee  and  con- 
preconiiisate,  and  called  eft-soons  to  return  sider,  and  not  only  to  forbear  to  do  or  pass 
and  appear;  which  she  refusing  to  do,  was  any  thing  derogatory  or  prejudici:il  to  his  said 
denounced  by  the  Judges  Contumax,  and  a  Commission,  but  also  by  all  means  possible 
('itation  decerned  for  her  ajipearance  on  Fri-  to  corroborate  and  fortify  the  same,  and  all 
d:ty  next,  to  make  answer  to  such  Articles  and  such  Acts  judicial  as  shall  pass  by  his  said 
Positions  as  should  be  objected  unto  her  :  So  Legates  by  virtue  thereof.  Like-as  we  doubt 
as  now  it  is  not  to  be  doubted,  but  that  she  not  but  that  the  Pope's  Holiness,  of  his  Up- 
will  use  all  the  ways  and  means  to  her  pos-  lightness,  Vertue,  and  perfect  Wisdom  will 
sitiie,  to  impetrate  and  attain  such  things,  as  do ;  and  rather  like  a  most  loving  Father  and 
well  by  her  own  pursuit,  as  by  her  Friends,  Friend,  lender  and  favour  our  good,  just  and 
as  may  b"  to  the  impeachment  of  the  rightful  reasonable  Causes  and  Desires,  putting  there- 
J'rocess  of  this  Cause,  either  by  Advocation,  unto  all  the  furtherance  he  may  do,  than  to 
lidiit)ition,  or  otherwise:  Wherefore  seeing  do  or  consent  to  be  done  any  thing  hurtful, 
now  in  what  state  this  our  Matter  standetti  prejudicial,  dammageable,  or  displeasanl  unto 
and  dependeth,  necessary  and  requisite  for  us,  or  this  our  said  Cause.  And  finally;  If 
the  great  Consequences  hanging  upon  the  need  shall  be,  we  will  ye  also  infer,  as  the 
same,  not  only  for  the  exoneration  of  our  case  shall  require,  how  inconvenient  it  were 
Conscience,  but  also  for  the  surety  of  our  Sue-  this  our  Matter  should  be  decided  in  the  (Jourt 
cession,  and  the  well  of  lliis  our  Realm  and  of  Koine  ;  which  now  dependeth  totally  in 
People,  to  be  with  all  celerity  perfected  and  the  Emperors  Arbilre,  having  such  puissance 
oliserved.  It  was  thought  convenient  to  ad-  near  thereunto,  that,  as  hath  been  written  by 
vertise  you  of  the  Premisses,  to  the  intent  ye  the  Pope's  own  Letters,  their  State  .id  Lite 
being  well  and  sufficiently  instructed  in  all  there  is  all  in  the  I'.mperor's  hauiis,  whose 
things  concerning  the  same,  shall  by  your  Armies  may  famish  or  relieve  them  at  their 
wisdoms  and  diligences  have  special  regard  pleasure.  And  semblably  ye  shall  not  forget 
that  nothing  pass  or  be  granted  there  by  the  the  prerogative  of  our  Crown  and  Jurisdiction 
Pope's  Holiness,  which  may  either  give  delay  lloyal,  by  the  ancienl  Laws  of  our  Realm, 
or  disappointment  to  the  direct  and  speedy  which  admitteth  nothing  to  be  done  by  the 
process  to  be  used  in  this  Cause,  neither  by  Pope  to  the  prejudice  theri  of,  and  also  what 
Advocation  of  the  Cause,  Inhibition,  or  other-  danger  they  should  incur  that  would  presume 
wise  ;  but  that  if  any  such  thing  shall,  by  the  to  bring  or  present  any  such  thing  unto  the 
Caisareans,  or  by  her  Agents,  or  Oiher,  be  at-  same,  as  in  our  last  Letters  sent  by  Alexander 
tempted,  or  desired,  the  like  Men  of  Wisdom,  was  touched  at  good  length.  Wherein  since 
good  Zeal,  Learning,  and  Experience,  dili-  ye  be  already  so  well  and  amply  instructed, 
gently  procure  the  stopping  thereof,  as  well  knowing  also  how  much  the  IVlatter  imports 
upon  such  Reasons  and  Considerations  as  be-  and  toiicheth  us,  and  what  profit  and  agree- 
fore  have  been  signified  unto  you,  as  by  in-  able  service  ye  may  do  unto  us  herein,  with 
ferring  the  high  and  extreme  dishonour,  and  the  high  thanks  that  ye  may  deserve  for  the 
intolerable  prejudice  that  the  Pope's  Holiness  same  :  We  shall  not  be  more  prolix,  but  refer 
thereof  should  do  to  his  said  Legates  ;  and  the  substantial,  perfect,  and  assured  handling 
also  the  contrariety  both  of  his  Bull  and  Com-  hereof  to  your  circumspections,  fidelities,  and 
mission,  and  also  of  his  Promise  and  PoUici-  diligences,  not  doubting  but  that  ye  will  now 
tation  passed  upon  the  same  ;  beside  the  no-  above  all  other  things,  look  vigilantly  here- 
table  and  excellent  displeasure  thereby  to  be  unto,  and  so  acquit  your  selves  in  the  same, 
done  by  his  Holiness  to  us,  and  our  Realm,  as  it  may  well  appear  that  your  Acts  shall  be 
clear  contrary  to  our  merits  and  deserts ;  ex-  correspondent  to  our  firm  trust  and  expecta- 
temiing  also  the  other  dangers  mentioned  in  tion,  and  no  less  tender  this  thing  than  ye 
the  said  former  Writings,  apparent  to  ensue  know  it  to  be  imprinted  in  the  bottom  of  our 
thereby  to  his  Holiness,  and  the  See  Apos-  Heart,  nor  than  as  ye  know  both  the  impon- 
tolick,  with  the  manifold,  and  in  manner,  in-  ance  and  high  moment,  and  also  the  very  ne- 
finile  inconveniences  like  to  follow  of  the  same  cessity  of  the  Matter  doth  require.  In  which 
to  all  Chhstendom,  and  all  other  «ucb  rea*  doing,  beside  the  laud  aod  |«aise  that  y*e  ekftU 


46 


RECORDS. 


consec'jt*  tlifrpby  of  all  good  Men,  we  shall 
»u  iiitve  ycAiT  acquittal*  in  our  rfniembrance, 
a«  yf  sliiill  have  cause  to  tliiiik  )'our  traTels, 
pHiuii,  uDd  studies  herein,  in  the  best  wise 
collocate  and  emploied.  Given  under  our 
Si|jn«t,  at  our  Palace  of  lindewel,  the  tod 
day  of  June. 


XXIX  — Home.  9  July,  l.S?9. 

D.'f lor  Bfiiiirt't  Letter  to  lite  Curdiiuil,  ihoving 
h.'w  little  theii  migkl  tijxct  Jiim  tlu  I'oite. 
All  Original. 

[Cotton  Libr.  Vilcl.  D.  11.] 
Pi.B«te  it  your  Grace  to  underatand,  that 
the  rtth  day  of  this  month  the  Pope's  Holi- 
ness sent  for  us  :  Albeit  we  had  made  i;reat 
•ute  for  auilience  before  to  his  Holiness, 
soon  after  (but  we  had  understanding  that 
bis  Holinesii  was  recovered  of  this  his  la^t 
Sickness,  into  the  which  he  f<-l|  the  second 
day.  after  1  had  my  first  audience  of  his  Ho- 
lini-Bo.  which  was  the  ^1  day  of  the  last 
month  :  And  after  our  long  comiiiunication 
and  reasoning  in  the  King's  Highness  Cause, 
which,  at  length,  we  have  written  to  your 
Grace  in  our  common  Letter,  for  a  con6rma- 
tion  of  many  iniunveniences  and  d.iD);rrs 
which  we  |>eriwaded  to  his  Holiness,  to  fol- 
low both  to  himself  and  to  the  See  .A|>o*t<i- 
lick,  in  case  bis  Holmes*  should  avoke  the 
cause  ;  1  thou;;lit  much  convenient  at  that 
s.iine  time  to  deliver  the  King's  familiar, 
and  likewise  >oiir  Grace's  l^tti-r.  and  so  to 
shew  your  liracr's  Credence  to  b:s  Holmes*. 
After  the  fore>aid  Letters  delivered,  and  by 
his  Holiness  shewed  me,  that  he  (lerceived 
by  your  Grace's  L<-tterj.  that  i  had  certain 
Credence  to  shew  unto  liiui  of  great  moment 
and  iniporlaace,  concerning  bun  and  the  See 
Apostolick.  1  shewed  to  his  Holinei.s  your 
GiHce's  Faith  and  observance,  his  Holiness 
doth  best  know  ;  most  humbly  besought  his 
Holiness  to  U-lieve  these  undoubtedly  to  fol- 
low, Ibat  if  his  Holiness  should,  at  the  la- 
bours of  the  Ca-sareans,  avoke  the  Cause,  he 
should  not  aloiiely  offend  the  King's  High- 
ness, which  hitherto  bath  been  a  stay,  a 
help,  and  a  defence  of  the  See  Apostolick  ; 
but  also  by  reason  of  this  injury,  without  re- 
medy,shall  alienate  bis  .Majesty  and  Kealms, 
with  others,  from  the  devotion  and  obedience 
of  the  See  .Afiostolick.  Ihis  I  shewed  his 
Holiness,  that  your  Grace  doth  evidently 
perceive  to  follow,  in  case  his  Holiness 
should  incline  to  the  Cesareans  desire  on 
this  behalf;  Vea  further,  I  said,  that  your 
Grace  mo^t  clearly  perceiveih  also  by  that 
Act,  the  Church  of  Kiii;land  utterly  to  be 
destroyed,  and  likewise  your  Person  ;  and 
that  the.ie  your  Grace,  with  weeping  tears, 
most  laiiienlably  committed  unto  me  to  shew 
to  bis  Holiness.  Firthermore  I  shewed  to 
his  Holiness,  that  your  Grace, howsoever  you 
fAOuld  proceed  ia  tku  Cause,  did  intend  t^ 


proceed  »o  sincerelr.  indifferently,  and  justly, 
that  you  would  rather  suffer  to  be  jointed. 
Joint  by  Joint,  than  either  for  affection  or 
fear,  do  any  act  either  against  your  Con- 
science or  Justice.  Kurtheimore  Isaid,  that 
seeing  his  Holines!i  may  be  so  well  assured, 
that  your  Grace  will  do  nothing  but  accord- 
ing to  Justice  in  this  Cause,  he  may  the 
more  boldly  deny  Aviations  to  the  Cesa- 
reans, seeing  that  the  (jueen  and  the  Kmpe- 
ror  can  desire  but  Justice,  which  they  niar 
have  at  your  Graces  hand,  and  mv  Lord 
Campegius,  as  well  there  as  here  ;  and  by 
this  means  his  Holiness  should  deliver  him- 
self from  great  pains  and  un»|uietnes8  of 
mind,  which  be  should  sustain  m  case  the 
Cause  should  l>e  known  here,  where  he 
should  have  the  King's  Highness  on  one 
part,  and  the  Kmperur  on  tiie  other  side, 
d.iily  I  ailing  upon  his  Holiness.  To  this  his 
Holiness  moot  heavily,  and  with  tears,  an- 
swered and  said.  That  now  he  saw  the  de- 
struction of  Christendom,  and  la-iienled  that 
his  fortune  was  such  to  live  to  this  day.  and 
not  to  be  able  to  remedy  it,  (s.iying  thi  se 
words)  Kor  God  is  my  Judge,  I  would  du  as 
gladly  for  the  King,  as  I  wuuld  for  my  »elf ; 
and  to  that  1  knowlrdg  my  self  most  boun- 
den,  but  in  this  case  1  cannot  satisf)  his  de- 
sire, but  that  t  should  do  manifestly  against 
Justice  to  the  charge  of  roy  Cunscieiice.  lo 
my  rebuke,  and  to  the  dishonour  of  the  See 
Apostolick  ;  affirming,  that  his  (  uunsel 
kbews  him,  that  seeing  the  Cw'Ssreuns  lia«e 
a  Mandate  or  Prone  of  the  Queen,  to  u»k 
the  Avocations  in  hei  Name,  he  cannot  lif 
Justice  deny  it,  and  the  ikhole  i'lgualuie  be 
in  that  same  opinion  :  so  that  tl>ouv,L  he 
would  most  glauly  do  that  thing  that  ii.igiil 
be  to  the  Kiiig's  |  lea*ure,  yet  he  cam  ul  ilo 
it,  seeing  that  Signature  would  be  n^:iiii>t 
him  whensoever  the  Supplication  should  be 
up  there  ;  And  so  being  Iwe,  we  t<  ok  our 
It  ave  of  his  Holiness,  and  depaned,  seeing 
that  we  could  obtain  nothing  ol  the  Pope  lur 
Slopping  the  Avocation,  we  consullej  ai.d 
devised  for  the  ueferring  of  it.  till  such  tune 
as  your  Grace  might  make  an  end  in  the 
Cause  there.  .And  so  concluded  uj>on  a  new 
Device,  which  at  length  we  have  wntteu  in 
our  common  J.elter,  wherein  1  promise  your 
Grace,  Mr.  Gregory  has  used  great  dili- 
gence, and  taken  great  labours  at  this  time, 
we  can  do  no  more  for  our  lives:  And  i. 
your  Grace  saw  the  imjtortnne  labour  of  the 
Ambassadors  of  the  Kmperor's  and  Ferdi- 
nandoes,  you  would  marvel,  I  promise  your 
Grace  they  never  cease  ;  wherefore  in  slay- 
ing hitherto,  as  we  have  done,  it  is  marvel, 
as  God  knoweth,  whom  I  prav  to  preserve 
your  Grace  in  health  and  prosperity  ai^  mii//iii 
uiiiKis.  1  beseech  your  Grac  most  humbi;' 
to  commend  me  to  the  King's  Highness  ;  and 
likewise  I  beseech  your  Grace  to  pardon  my 
ill  writing.  At  Home,  the  'Jib  day  of  July. 
Your  daily  Beadman  and  Servact, 
W.  Ben^ 


BOOK  II.  47 

X\X. — 19  Julii,  15"i9.  wliicL    by   die   providence   of  the  Almighty 

,  T  .■    I     n      .    .    »i.    /-•    J-     (  „,  „.,..  God,  and  the  bich  prudence,  and  provision, 

A  L   ter  nf  the  Popes  to  the  Cardinal  cvicern-  '  <■  .u     u--      •    ir   i 

.     •'  .       ,     '^   .  ,     n  •         I  and  assistance  of  the  Kings  Hiybness,  was. 

MIS  the  Avocalum,     An  On-'iiiiii.  i       j  a      \  r  i  ■ 

°  °  to  the  great  honour,  laud,  and  glory  of  his 

[Cottoc  Libr.  Vitel.  B.  11.]  Majesty,  re])ressed;  the  Enemies  then  being 

Dii.F.CTK  Fili  noster,  salutem  et  Apostoli-  of  the  Church  reformed,  returned,  and  re- 
cam  Benedictionem.  Difficile  est  nobis  ex-  stored  to  the  unity  of  the  same,  and  peace 
piicare  literis.qua  nostra  niolestia  seu  potius  over  all  componed  and  concluded,  as  also  for 
dolore  fuerimus  coacti,  ad  Avocationein  Cau-  the  modifying  of  the  insatiable  and  inordi- 
sae  istic  commissK  concedeiidam  ;  nam  etsi  nate  ambition  of  those  wiiich  do  aspire  unto 
res  ita  fuit  justa  ut  fanto  tempore  differri  the  Monarchy  of  Christendom,  did  put  uni- 
non  debuerit,  tamen  nos  qui  isti  Sereiiissimo  versal  trouble,  divisions  in  the  sanift,  intend- 
Regi  pro  ejus  singularibus  erga  nos  et  Apos-  iiig,  if  they  might,  not  only  to  have  subdued 
tolicam  sedem  mentis  placere  in  omnibus  cu-  this  Realm,  but  also  all  the  rest  unto  their 
pimus,  sicut  consuevimus,  aegre  nunc  adducti  Power  and  Subjection  :  For  the  resistance 
sumus,  ut  quum(|uam  justitia  cogente,  quic-  whereof,  the  King's  Highness  wascompelled^ 
quid  contra  ejus  voluntatein  coucederemus.  after  the  Universal  Peace,  by  the  great  study. 
Nee  vero  minus,  Fili,  doluimus  tua  causa,  labour,  and  travel  of  his  Grace  conduced,  and 
cui  rem  banc  tantae  curie  esse  perspeximus  the  same  by  some  of  the  Contrahents  newly 
quantum  tua  erga  dictum  llegein  fides  et  violate  and  infringed  ;  in  shewing  the  form 
amor  postulat ;  sed  tamen  quod  datur  justi-  of  the  Treaties  thereupon  made  again,  to  take 
tiae  minus  esse  molestum  debet,  cum  pra;ser-  Armour.  And  over  and  besides  the  notable 
tim  id  fuerit  tarn  dilutum  a  nobis,  omniaq ;  and  excessive  treasure  and  substance  which 
antea  pertentata  ne  ad  hoc  descenderemus.  his  Highness  in  his  first  Wars  had  emploied 
Itaq  ;  optamus  in  hoc  adhiben  a  te  illam  for  the  defence  of  the  Church,  the  Faith  Ca- 
tuam  singularem  prudentiam  et  aequitatem,  tholick,  and  this  his  Realm,  and  of  the  Peo- 
persuadereq  ;  te  tibi  id  quod  est,  nos,  qui  pie  and  Subjects  of  the  same,  was  eft-soons 
semper  vobis  placere  quantum  nobis  licuit  brought  of  necessity  to  new,  excellent,  and 
studuimus,  id  quod  vestro  maximo  merito  fe-  marvellous  Charges,  both  for  the  supporta- 
cimus,  et  semper  facturi  sumus,  nunc  non  tion  of  sundry  Armies  by  Sea  and  by  Land  ; 
nisi  invitos  el  justitia  coactos  quod  fecimus  and  also  for  divers  and  manifold  Contribu- 
fecisse  :  Teq  ;  omni  studio  et  amore  horta-  tions  outward,  to  serve,  keep,  and  contain 
mur,  ut  dictum  Regem  in  solita  erga  nos  be-  his  own  Subjects  at  home  in  rest  and  repose ; 
nevolentia  retinere  velis,  eique  persuadere,  which  hath  been  so  politickly  handled  and 
hihil  ex  hoc  apud  nos  de  benevolentia  erga  se  conduced,  that  when  the  most  part  of  all  re- 
veteri  imminutum  unquam  fore,  quod  reci-  ligious  Christians  have  been  infested  with 
piemus  a  Circumspectione  tua  longe  gratissi-  cruel  Wars,  Discords,  Divisions,  and  Dis- 
mum.  Quemadinodum  plenius  dilectus  Fi-  sensions,  the  great  Heads  and  Princes  of  the 
lius  noster  ("ardiiialis  Campegius  haec  Cir-  World  biousht  unto  Captivity  ;  Cities, 
cumspectioni  tu«  explicabit.  Dat.  Rom»  Towns,  and  Places,  by  force  and  sedition, 
apud  Sanctum  Petrum  sub  annulo  Piscatoris  taken,  spoiled,  burnt,  and  sacked  ;  Meu, 
die  19.  Julii  15i!9.  Pont,  nostri  anno  sexto.  Women,  and  Children  found  in  the  same 
Blosius.  slain  and  destroyed;  Virgins,  Wives,  Wi- 
dows, and  Religious  Women,  ravished  and 
~  defioured;  Holy  Churches  and  Temples  pol- 

XXXI.-Act26.  Anno   Regni  21.  Henr.  8.    ["ted,  and  turned  unto  prophane  use  .the  Re- 
°  I      rr    .      liquesof  the  Holy  Saints  irreverently  treat- 

Ah  Act  Jor  thf  releasing  unto  the  King  his  High-  ^ j  .  Hunger,  Dearth,  and  Famine,  by  mean 
new  ofsurh  Sums  ,f  Moueq  as  was  to  be  re-  thereof  in  the  said  outward  Regions,  insuing 
quireil  of  hi,,,,  by  anu  his  Subjects,  Jor  u»v  ^nd  generally  over  all.  was  depopulation, 
Manner  if  Loan,  by  hu  Letters  Missives,  or  destruction  and  confusion  :  the  King's  said 
other  ways  or  manner  whatsoever.  Subjects   in  all  this  time,   were  by  the  high 

ITEM  qtiifdamatia  hilla  formam  cnjnsdatn  providence  and  politick  means  of  his  Grace 
actus  in  se  cpntinens,eihihita  est  prctfalo  Domino  nevertheless  preserved,  defended,  and  main- 
Rngi  in  Parliumento  pra-diclo,  ctij us  quidem  bit-  tained,  from  all  these  inconveniences  and 
la  tenor  seqnitiiiin  here  verba.  The  King's  dangers;  and  such  provisions  taken,  by  one 
humble,  faithful,  and  loving  Subjects,  Uie  way  or  other,  so  as  reasonable  commodity 
Lords  Spiritual  and  Temporal,  and  Commons  was  always  given  unto  them  to  exercise  their 
in  this  present  Parliament  assembled,  con-  Traffiques  of  Merchandise,  and  other  their 
sidering  and  calling  to  their  remembrances.  Crafts,  Mysteries,  and  Occupations  for  their 
the  inestimable  Costs,  Charges,  and  Ex-  living:  which  could  not  possibly  have  been 
penses,  which  the  King's  Highness  necessa-  brought  about,  unless  then  the  King's  High- 
rily  hath  been  compelled  to  support  and  sus-  ness,  with  continual  studies,  travels,  and 
tain,  since  his  assumption  to  his  Crown,  pains,  and  with  his  infinite  Charges  and  Ex- 
Estate,  and  Dignity  Royal  ;  as  well  first  for  pences,  had  converted  the  peril  and  danger 
the  extinction  of  a  right  dangerous  and  dam-  of  the  Enterprises  and  Exploit'*,  set  forth  for 
nableSchiam  sprung  aadrieea  in  the  ©lurch;   the  reduction  of  the  Enemies  onto  Peace, 


48 


BOOK  II. 


from  his  own  Subjects  unto  Stmngem  : 
Wlnreof  finally  »ticL  Fruit  and  Ktfect  is  en- 
surd,  as  by  the  King's  policy,  puiitsancc,  and 
means,  general  and  universal  Peace  is  esta- 
blislii-d  aiiion^yt  all  (.'lirisiian  Princes;  and 
this  llealin  now,  thanked  be  Ciod,  constitute 
in  free,  better,  and  more  a>siired  and  profit- 
able Amity  with  all  outward  Parties,  llian 
bath  been  at  any  tune  whereof  is  memory  or 
rememlirance.  Considering,  furthermore, 
That  his  llijjbness,  in  and  about  the  Pre- 
mi-nes,  hath  been  fain  to  employ,  not  only 
such  sums  of  .Money  as  hath  risen  and  i;rown 
by  any  manner  of  contribiitinn  made  unto  his 
Grace  by  his  ».iid  lo*ing  ^uhjei  is,  but  also 
over  and  above  tlie  same,  sundrv  other  nota- 
ble and  excellent  Sums  of  his  own  I'reasiire, 
and  yearly  Kevinues,  which  else  his  Grace 
might  have  kepi  and  reserved  to  his  o»n 
use  ;  amongst  which  manifold  great  ^ums  so 
employed,  his  Highness  al/to,  as  is  notorious- 
ly known,  and  as  doth  evidently  appear  by 
tlie  accoinpts  of  the  same,  hath  to  that  use 
and  none  other,  converted  all  such  -Mony.  as 
by  any  his  Subjects  and  People,  Spiritual  and 
'Jcin|K)ral,  hath  been  advanced  unto  his 
Grace  by  way  of  Prest  and  l»an,  either  par- 
ticul.trly.  or  by  any  taxation  made  of  the 
s^tme,  l>eing  a  thing  so  well  coll(H.'ale  and  b«- 
•lowed,  »4-eing  the  said  high  and  great  Kruiu 
and  Lfl'ects  thereof  ensued,  to  (he  honcir, 
surety,  well,  {lerfeit  commoility,  and  (>erpe- 
tual  tninipiilliiy  of  this  said  Kealm,  as  no- 
Hung  could  belter  nor  niorv  to  the  comfort  of 
his  saul  Su'ijeits  be  desm-d,  studied,  or 
imagined  ;  Of  one  mind,  consent  and  a»s«iii, 
Dud  by  .Authority  of  this  present  Parliament, 
d.i  for  themvlves,  and  all  the  whole  Ilcdy  of 
llie  llfalni  whom  lh<-y  do  represent,  freely, 
Jitterally,  and  altsolutrly,  give  and  grant  unto 
the  Kuig's  Highne.->s,  by  Authority  of  this 
|«re-enl  P:irlianient,  all  and  ever\  .*vjro  and 
Siini«  of  Moiiv.  which  to  them,  and  every  of 
them,  i*.  ou^ht,  or  might  be  due,  by  reason 
of  any  Mony.  or  any  other  thing,  to  his  (irace 
at  any  time  heretofore  advanced,  or  pa>rd. 
by  w.iy  of  I'rest  or  l.oan.  either  upon  any 
letter  or  Ix-tters  under  the  King'*  Pnvy 
Seal,  general  or  particular.  Letter.  Missive, 
Promise,  Honil,  or  OMi.'ation  of  payment,  or 
by  any  l'a»ation.  or  other  .■\«si  s«in»;.  by  vir- 
tue of  any  ComniD^sion  or  (.'onimissions,  or 
by  any  other  mean  or  means  whatsoever  it  be 
heretofore  passed  for  that  purftosr,  and  ut- 
terly, frankly,  liberally,  and  mo»t  willingly 
and  benevolently,  for  them,  their  Hnrs,  Kie- 
cutors,  and  Successors,  do  remit,  release,  and 
quit  claim,  unto  his  Highness,  his  Heirs  and 
Successors  for  ever,  all  and  every  the  same 
Sums  of  Money,  auil  every  j>arc-l  thereof, 
and  all  and  singular  Suits.  Petitions,  and 
Demands,  which  they,  or  any  of  them,  their 
Heirs,  Successors,  or  Kiecutors.or  the  Heirs. 
Executors,  or  Successors  of  any  of  them. 
hare.  h:id.  or  may  hn^e  for  the  same,  or  any 
parcel  thereof  :  most  humbly  and  lovingly. 
baMeckung  his  hinhneis,  (or  the  moie  dear 


discharge  for  the  same,  that  it  may  be  or* 
dained  and  enacted  by  the  King,  our  said 
Sovereign  Ix)rd,  the  Lords  Spiritual  and 
'1  cniporal,  .and  the  Commons  of  this  present 
Parliament  assembled,  and  by  autliority  of 
the  same,  that  all  Promises,  Honds.  Writ- 
ings, Obligatory  letters,  under  the  King's 
Privy  Seal  Signet,  Sign  Manual,  or  Creat 
Seal  passed,  and  other  Bonds  or  Piomi«es, 
whatsoever  they  be,  had,  or  made,  to  any 
Person  or  Persons,  Spiritual  or  iemporal. 
Shire.  Ciiv,  Uurrougli,  Waxentale,  I  ranship, 
Hamlet,  \  ill  ige,  Monastry.  Church,  (  aiha- 
dral,  or  Collegiai,  or  to  any  Guild.  Frater- 
nity, or  liody  Corporate,  Fellowship,  or 
Company,  or  other  whatsoever,  having  ca|>a> 
city  to  take  any  itoiid,  es|>ecially  and  geo«> 
rally,  jointly  or  severally,  touching  or  con- 
cerning th<-  same  Preftt  or  Loan,  or  every  of 
tbem,  or  the  repaiment  of  any  Sum  or  Sums 
of  .Mony  for  the  same,  be  from  henceforth 
void  and  of  none  effect.  C«i  yno/fm  hillm 
yiobf  ft  aii  plenum  f-ltlttcla  ftrr  itirlum  Domr- 
uum  Ht£tm  H  alVMiu  (I  A.,ll,.>T,iuU  I'arlin- 
mrnti  yrjaicli  IdMrr  eU  if>/»iiiuiii.  Ijt  lloti 
Tfintrrn  l^t  Seignrurt  el  tti  rommumet  ill  Unr 
io'iiie  f  j-uri  «ii  J.iiuiHt  ceU  grauut,  tl  tctUe  M 
Mnjette  acrtfit*  rl  l.-ul  le  cmteiiu,  el  eetl  tteri- 
tiirt  a  fTtui'i  el  afnon  diwcftMt  tou«  ie»  arlttilt 
em  ceU*  fcfiplurt  tfteetjim. 


XXXIL — A  h^lirJmrnGarHintrand  Fni, about 

iheir  I'rotttiiHj^tuI  Vambridg,     An  Orij^inat. 

Feb.      lAjO.  J'lom  Cambruig  by  Stephin 

OardiiiCT. 

ICottoo  Libr.  VitelL   B.  IS.] 

VO  Tilt    kllVf.'t  HICIIMtSS. 

Pliassih  It  your  Highness  to  be  advcr- 
tiard.  I  hat  ntriving  here  at  Canibridg  upoo 
Saturday  lust  past  at  noon,  that  same  ni|(ht, 
and  Sunday  in  the  tnonung,  we  drvired  with 
the  \'ice-tliancellour,  and  such  other  as  fa- 
voureth  )our  Giace's  cause,  how  and  in  what 
sort  to  compass  and  attain  your  Grace's  Pur- 
pose and  intent;  wherein  we  assure  your 
Grace,  we  founil  much  towardness,  good  will, 
and  vigilance,  in  the  \  ice-Chancellour  and 
Dr.  Fxlmunds, being  as  studious  to  serve  your 
Grace  as  we  could  wish  or  desire  :  Never- 
theless there  was  not  so  much  care,  labour, 
study,  and  diligence  employed  on  our  Psrty, 
by  them,  our  self,  and  other,  for  attaining 
your  Grace's  Purpose,  but  there  was  as  much 
done  by  others  for  the  lett  and  empeachmeot 
of  the  same  ;  and  as  we  assembled  they  as- 
sembled, as  we  made  Fnends  they  made 
Fnends,  to  lett  that  nothing  should  pass  as 
in  the  L'liiversjties  Name;  wher«in  the  first 
day  they  were  Superior*,  for  they  had  put  in 
the  eitrs  of  them,  bv  who»e  Voices  such  things 
do  pass.  i".i/|ai  Jaliiildi,  loo  tedious  to  write 
unto  your  Grace.  Upon  Sund:ty  at  afleriKon 
were  as»enil>led,  afier  the  manner  of  the  I'fi- 
versicj,  ail  the  Doctors,  BaU:ueilur«  of  i)ivi- 


BOOK  II. 


49 


nity,  and  Masters  of  Ait,  b»ing  in  number 
almost  two  liuntlred  :  In  that  Congregation 
we  delivered  your  Grace's  Letters,  wliicli 
were  read  oj)enly  by  tlie  Vice-(/'liancellor. 
And  for  answer  to  be  made  unto  tliem,  first 
the  Vice-Chancellor  calling  apart  the  Doc- 
tors, asked  their  Ailvice  and  Opinion  ;  where- 
unto  they  answered  severally,  as  their  Affec- 
tions led  them,  et  ws  evnt  in  iniiltn  confitsione. 
Taiiiiein  they  were  content  Answer  should  be 
made  to  the  Quesiioris  by  indifferent  Men  : 
but  then  they  came  to  Kxceptions  against  the 
Abbot  of  St.  Benets,  who  seemed  to  come 
for  that  jiurpose ;  and  likewise  agamst  Dr. 
Re|)pes,  and  Dr.  Crome  ;  and  also  generally 
against  ail  .such  as  had  allowed  Dr.  Cran- 
mer's  Book,  inasmuch  as  they  had  already 
declared  their  ()(iinion.  We  said  thereunto, 
That  bv  that  reason  they  might  except  against 
all  :  for  it  was  lightly,  ihat  in  a  Question  so 
notable  as  this  is,  every  Man  Learned  hath 
said  to  his  Fiiend  as  he  thinketh  in  it  for  the 
time  ;  but  we  ought  not  to  judg  of  any  Man, 
that  he  setteth  more  to  defend  that  which  he 
hath  once  said,  than  Truth  afterward  known. 
Finally  :  The  Vice  (Chancellor,  because  the 
day  was  much  s;ient  in  those  altercations, 
commanding  every  Man  to  resort  to  his  Seat 
apart,  as  the  manner  is  in  those  Assemblies, 
willed  every  .Man's  mind  to  be  known  se- 
cretly, whether  they  would  be  content  with 
such  an  Order  as  he  had  conceived  for  an- 
swer to  he  made  by  the  University  to  your 
Grace's  Letters  ;  whereunto  that  night  they 
would  in  no  wise  agree.  And  forasmuch  as 
it  v/as  then  dark  night,  the  Vice  Chancellor 
continued  the  Congregation  till  the  next  daj 
at  one  of  the  Clock  ;  at  which  time  the  Vice- 
Chancellor  proponed  a  Grace  after  the  form 
herein  inclosed  ;  and  it  was  first  denied  : 
When  it  was  asked  again,  it  was  even  on 
both  Parties,  to  be  denied  or  granted  ;  and 
at  the  last,  by  labour  of  Friends  to  cause  some 
to  depart  the  House  which  were  against  it, 
it  was  obtained  in  such  form  as  the  Schedule 
herein  enclosed  purporteth  :  wherein  he  two 
Points  which  we  would  have  left  out  ;  but 
considering  by  putting  in  of  them,  we  allured 
many,  and  that  indeed  ihey  shall  not  hurt  the 
Determination  for  your  Grace's  part,  we  were 
finally  content  therewith.  The  one  Point  is 
that  where  it  was  first,  that  quicqnid  innjor 
pins  of  tliem  that  be  named  dccrsierit,  should 
be  taken  for  the  Determination  of  the  Univer- 
sity. Now  it  referred  nd  diiai  partes,  wherein 
we  suppose  shall  be  no  difficulty.  'J'he  other 
Point  is,  'l"hat  your  Grace's  Question  shall 
be  openly  disputed,  which  we  tliink  to  be 
very  honourable  ;  and  it  is  agreed  amongst 
us,  That  in  that  Disputation,  shall  answer, 
the  Abbot  of  St.  Benets,  Dr.  Heppes,  and  I 
Mr.  Fox,  to  all  such  as  will  object  any  thing 
or  reason  against  the  conclusion  to  be  sus- 
tained for  your  Grace's  part.  And  because 
Mr.  Doctor  Cliff  hath  said,  That  he  hath 
somewhat  tos.ay  concerning. the  Canon  Law  ; 
I  your  SecreUrj  shall  be  adjoined  uato  ihcm 


for  answer  to  be  made  therein.  In  the  Sche- 
dule which  we  send  unto  your  Grace  liere- 
with,  containing  the  names  of  those  who 
shall  determine  your  Grace's  Question,  all 
marked  witli  tlie  Letter  A.  be  already  of  your 
Grace's  o))iiiioii  ;  bj  which  we  trust,  and 
with  other  good  means,  to  induce  and  obtain 
a  great  part  of  the  rest,  'i'hus  we  beseech 
Almighty  God  to  preserve  your  most  Nobis 
and  lioyal  Estate.  F'rom  Cambridg  the 
day  of  February. 

Your  Highness's  most  humble 
Subjects  and  Servants, 

Stephen  Gardiner, 
Edward  Fox. 


The  Grace  purposed  and  obtained,  Feb.  15.30. 

Placet  Vohis  iit 
A.  Vicecancellarius.    i  Maghtri  in  Theologia. 

Doctnres.  I        Middleton. 

A.  Salcot.  The  Abbot    A.  Heynes. 

of  St.  Benet's.  Mylsent.  de  i^to 

Watson.  bene  speratur. 

Repps.  A.  Shaxton. 

Tomson.  A.  Latimer. 

Venetus,    de  i$to      A.  Simon. 

bene  speratur.  Longford.   De  ist9 

Edmunds.  bene  iperutur. 

Downes.  Thyxtel. 

A.  Crome.  Nicols. 

A   Wygan.  Button. 

A.  Boston.  A.  Skip. 

A.  Goodrich. 
A.  Heth. 

Had  way,   de  isto 

bene  speratur. 
Dey. 
Bayne. 
A.  A.  Duo  Procura- 
tores. 

HAnEANT  plenam  facultatem  et  Auctori- 
tatem,  nomine  totius   Universitatis,  respon- 
dendi   Literis  Regies  Majestatis  in  hac  Con- 
gregations lectis,  ac  nomine  totius  Universi- 
tatis definiendi  et  determinandi  quasstionera 
in  dictis  literis  proposiiam  :  ita  quod  quic- 
quid  dua;  partes  eorum  prassentium  inter  se 
decreverinl,  respondendi  dictis  literis,  et  de- 
finierint  ac  determinaverint  super  quse.'tione 
proposita,  in  iisdem  habeatur,  et  reputetur 
p^ro  Responsione,  Definitione  et  Determina- 
tione    totius    Universitatis,    et   quod   liceat 
Vicecancellario,  Procuratoribus  et  Scrutato- 
ribus,  literis  super  diclarum  duarum  partium 
definitione  et  determinatione  concipienda  si- 
gillum  commune  Universitatis  apponere:  sic 
quod    disputetur   QuKstio  publice  et  antea 
legatur  coram   Universitate    absq  ;  ulteriori 
gratia  desuper  petenda  aut  obtinenda. 
Your  Highness  mat)  perceive  ftiy  the  Notes,  '.hat 
we  be  alreadt)  sure  if  as  many  as  be  reqnnita, 
wanling  only    three;    and   ue  hare  good  hope 
four  ;  of  which  four  if  ue  gel  tuo,  and  ohl.iin 
of  unoiher  to  be  absent,  it  is  sufficient  jur  jar 
purpone. 


so 


RECORDS. 


XXXIII— July  l.liSO. 
A  loiter  from  Crook  nut  nf  Venice,  roncerning 

the  Opiiihiiii   p/   Divinei  about  the  Uiiorce. 

An  Un^,.,il. 

f  Cotton  Libr.Vitell.  B.  13] 

Please  ii  your  Highnes*  to  be  adTerti»cd, 
TbHt  as  thiK  d:iv  I  obtained  (lie  (.'uminon  »r:<l 
of  the  LnivtrKity  of  fadua.  in  substantial 
and  good  form  ;  for  all  thf  Doctor*  were  as- 
sembled upon  Sunday,  and  the  Ciine  was 
amongst  lliem  soleiiuily  and  earne<itly  dis- 
puted all  Monday,  I'uesday.  Wednesday, 
and  Thursday,  and  this  present  Krid.iy  in 
the  morning  again  ;  and  thereupon  they  ron- 
eluded  with  vour  flighne<«,  and  desired  a 
Notary  to  set  his  Sign  and  hand  unto  an  In 
•truraent.  by  l>eonicu8  and  Siroonetus  de- 
Tised,  in  corroboration  of  your  Cause,  and 
thereby  to  le>«lify  that  this  Instrument  was 
their  beed,  Ue»ice,  Act,  and  Conclusiun; 
and  for  the  more  credenc-  lo  be  gi»en  to  the 
•aid  Instrument,  ther  caused  the  Chancellor 
of  tbe  I'otestate  here  to  set  his  Maud  and 
Seal  for  the  approbation  of  the  Authority  of 
the  Notary  :  A  Copy  of  all  the  whi<  b  thing's 
I  send  unto  vour  lliehnrM  by  ihi»  llearer.  in 
most  bumlile  wise  bewectiing  thf  name  tr)  Ik? 
adTerlised,  that  the  General  of  the  HUcL- 
Friers  hath  given  a  Comroandmriii,  Tiiat  no 
Black- Krier  di^put*-  the  I'ojte's  I'ower:  Nol- 
withsUinditig  I'nor  Thomas  Umnibonus  pro 
curetb  dally  new  Subscriptions,  and  will  do 
till  the  Brief  of  contrary  Commondmetit 
•hall  come  unto  his  hands. 

My  fiilelitv  bindelb  iiie  to  adrrrlise  your 
Highness,  that  all  1-utherans  be  utterly  agamsl 
your  Highness  in  this  Cause,  and  lia»e  let- 
ted as  much  with  their  wretched  Power, 
Malice,  without  llea*<in  or  .\utlH>rity,as  they 
could  and  might,  as  well  here  as  in  Pa4iua 
and  Kerrara.  where  be  no  snnll  Companies 
of  them.  I  doubt  not  but  kll  Christian  I'ni- 
versitie*,  if  they  be  well  handled,  will  ear- 
nestly conclude  with  your  Highness.  And  to 
obtain  their  assent,  as  well  tlirough  Italy, 
France,  Almagne,  .■Kustnrh,  Hungary,  and 
Scotland,  I  think  it  marvellous  ei[M-dient,  for 
tlie  preferment  of  this  your  most  honourable 
and  high  Cause  ;  As  from  the  Seigniory  and 
Dominion  of  X'eiiice  towards  Itome,  and  be- 
yond Home.  I  think  there  ran  be  do  more 
done  than  is  done  already,  albeit,  gracious 
Lord,  if  iliat  I  had  in  lime  been  sufficimtly 
furnished  with  Mony.  Albi-it  I  have  beside 
this  Seal  procured  unto  your  Highness  an 
hundred  and  ten  Subscriptions,  yet  it  had  been 
nothing  ID  comparison  of  that  that  I  might 
easily  and  would  have  done  ;  and  at  this  hour 
I  assure  your  Highness,  that  I  have  neither 
Provision  nor  .Mony,  and  have  borrowed  an 
hundred  Crowns,  the  which  also  are  sj)ent 
about  the  getiiiiij  of  this  Seat  •,  of  the  which 
my  need,  and  divers  impediments  in  your 
Highness's  Cau^e  here,  I  have  advertised 
your  Highness  by  many  and  sundry  Letters, 
and  wkb  tbe  iame  stct  divers  iJooL*  and 


Writings,  part  to  Hierom  Molina  a  Venetian, 
and  factor  to  NLappbeus  Bernardus.  by  the 
hands  of  your  Subject  (^mund  Herwell.  part 
diretted  to  Mr.  Tuke,  whereof  I  am  nothing 
ascertained  whether  they  be  exhibited  unto 
your  Highness  or  not.  to  no  little  discomfort 
unto  me  ;  notwithstanding  I  have  reserved  a 
Copy  of  all  things,  I^etters,  and  others,  and 
herein  enclosed  a  Bill,  specif\ing  by  whom 
and  to  whom  I  directed  my  s,aid  letters,  in 
most  humble  wise,  bes«'ecbing  your  roost 
Koyal  Clemency,  to  }ionder  my  true,  sure, 
and  good  endeavours,  and  not  to  suffer  me  to 
be  destitute  of  Mony,  to  my  undoing,  and 
utter  loss  of  vour  most  high  ( 'auses  here  ;  for 
of  my  self  I  hate  nothing  whereby  to  help 
my  self.  And  thus  the  most  Blessed  1'rinity 
keep  and  preserve  your  IligbnefS  in  his  most 
Uu.al  Lslaie.  .\t  N'eoice,  lite  first  day  of 
July  at  night,  Addo — SO.  R.  Crook. 


XXXIV. — Tl>*  JntlKment   of  the   Univtrulir* 
cnrrrtiing  ihe  Hi"g'>  Murruift  ;  takfnjrom 

C'MSMra  Fmemltalit  iki  r*  Thtitlogi,r  alm^ 
(/>ii(«f«4ltf(it  I'aruuiutt. 

Dirsxfs  et  KaculLis  S.^cne  Theolo^i* 
alm»  IniverMtati*  rarisienais,  omnibus,  ad 
q<ios  prrseu*  scriptuin  perrenenl,  salutem  in 
eo,  qiii  e«t  vera  >alus.  Cum  nuper  suborta 
mafpiv  ilificultatis  contrnversia  su(ier  invali- 
ditate  .Mainmonii,  inter  Serrnissiroum  Hen- 
ricum  Oclavum  Angliie  Uegera,Kidei  Defen- 
sorrm.  el  Dominum  Hil>eriii»',  ac  lllustriss;- 
mam  Dominam  Catharinam.Angliv  Keginam, 
cUne  menioriie  Kerdinandi  Begis  Caiholici 
Filiam  rootrarti,  et  carnali  copula  consum- 
maii.  ill.t  etiain  nobis  (juirstio  in  justitia  et 
verilate  discutienda  et  examinanda  proposila 
fuerat.  videlicet.  An  ducere  reliciam  fratris 
niortui  sine  liberis  sic  esset  jure  divino  et  na- 
turali  prohibitum,  ut  ioterveniente  summi 
Poniificis  Dispensaiione,  noD  posset  fieri  lici- 
tum,  ut  quis  Chrislianus  relictam  fratris 
du<  at,  el  hat>eat  id  Ciorem  ;  Nos  Decanus  et 
Facultas  antedicta,  cugitantes,  quam  .'sset 
piuiii  et  sanctum,  iiec-non  debito  charilatis, 
et  nostne  Profe*sioni  consentaneum,  ut  his, 
qui  in  lege  Domini  secura,  tranquillaq  ;  con- 
stientia  vitam  hsnc  ducere,  et  transigere  cu- 
piant,  viara  ju»titi«  ostenderemus,  noluimo* 
tain  justis  et  piis  votis  deesse.  Hinc  more 
solito,  apud  ^em  S.  Malhuriai  per  juramen- 
turn  convenientes,  et  solemni  Missa  cum  In- 
vocaiione  Spiritus  Sancti  ob  hoc  celebrata, 
necnon  prarstito  juramento  de  deliberando 
super  pr,i-fata  quesiione,  secundum  Deum  et 
Conscientiam  ;  Post  varias  et  muliiplices 
Sessiones,  lam  apud  xdem  S.  Malhunni, 
c|uam  apud  Collegium  Sorbone,  ab  ocUva 
Junii  usq  ;  ad  secundum  Julii  habitas,  et  ron- 
tinuatas,  perscruuiis  prius  excussisq  ;  quam 
diligentissime,  ac  eaquadecuit,  reverentiaet 
Religione,  Sacne  Scripture  Libns  eonuB<} ; 


BOOK  II. 


51 


probatissimis  interpretibus,  nec-non  Sacro- 
sancias  Ecclesiw  generalibus  ac  Synodalibus 
Concilii  Decretis  et  Conslituiionibus  longo 
usu  receptis  et  a|iprobatis  :  Nos  prsedicti  De- 
cauus  et  Facultas  de  jirajdicta  Quajstiotie 
disserentes,  et  ad  earn  respondentes,  sequen- 
tes  uuaiiiine  judicium  et  consensum  Majoris 
partis  totius  Facultatis,  Asseruimus  et  De- 
terminavitnus,  prout  et  in  his  Scriptis  per 
prffisentes  Asserimus  et  Determinamus,  quod 
praidictai  nuptise  cum  Relictis  fratrura  dece- 
dentium  sine  liberis,  sic  naturali  jure  pariter 
et  divino  sunt  prohibitae,  ut  super  lalibus 
Matrimoniis  contractis,  sive  contrahendis, 
Summus  Pontifex  dispensare  non  possit.  la 
cujus  nostr<e  Assertioiiis  et  Determinationis 
lidem  et  testimonium,  sigiilum  nostra;  Facul- 
tatis cum  signo  nostri  Notarii,  seu  Bedelli 
praesentibus  apponi  curavimus.  Datum  in 
generali  nostra  Congregatione  per  juramen- 
tum  celebrata  apud  S.  Alathurinum.  Anno 
Dom.  Millesimo  quiugentesimo  trigesiino, 
Mensis  vero  Julii  die  secundo. 

Ceusitra  Facnltath  Decrelorum  ulnKZ 
Universitatis  ParMemis. 
In  Nomine  Domini  Amen.  Cum  propo- 
sita  fuisset  coram  nobis  Decano  et  Collegio 
Consultissima;  Facultatis  Decretorum  Pari- 
siensis  Universitatis  QuEEStio  ;  An  Papa  pos- 
sit Dispensare,  quod  Frater  possit  in  Uxorem 
ducere,  sive  accipere  relictam  Fratris  sui, 
Matrimonio  consumraato  per  Fratrem  pr;E- 
mortuum  ?  Nos  Decanus  et  Collegium  prs- 
fatffi  Farultatis,  post  raultas  Disputationes 
et  Argumenta  bine  inde  super  hac  materia 
facta  ac  habita,  cum  magna  et  longa  libro- 
rum.  tam  divini,  quam  Pontificii  et  Civilis, 
jiirium  revolutione  consulimus,  et  dicimus, 
Papam  non  posse  in  facto  propositn  dispen- 
sare. In  cujus  rei  testimonium,  has  prssen- 
tes  Sigillo  nostrae  Facultatis,  et  signo  nostri 
scribe  primi  Bedelli  muniri  fecimus.  Datura 
in  Congregatione  nostra  apud  Sanctum  Jo- 
annem  Lateranensem,  Parisiis  die  vicesima 
tertia  mensis  Maii,  .Anno  Dom.  millesimo 
quingentesimo  trigesimo. 

Ceiisura  alma:  Universitatis  Aureliaiiensis, 
Cum  abhinc  aliquod  tempus  nobis  Collegio 
Doctorum  Regentium  almre  Universitatis 
Aurelianensis  propositi  fuerit,  qua;  sequun- 
tur  Qu<Pstiones,  videlicet  ;  Si  jure  divino  li- 
ceat  fratri  Relictam  fratris  (quam  Fratriara 
vocant)  accipere  Uxoreml  Item  et  si  hoc  sit 
60  jure  vetitum,  utrum  divinae  Legis  prohi- 
bitio  Pontificali  Dispensatione  remitti  pos- 
6it  ?  Nos  pra;dictum  Collegium,  post  multas 
id  praedictorum  dubiorum  Disputationem  (de 
more  nostro)  factas  Sessiones  et  Congrega- 
tiones,  postque  Juris  tum  Divini  tum  Cano- 
nici  locos  (quod  facere  potuimus)  examina- 
tos,  et  omnibus  mature  atque  exacte  pensatis 
et  consideratis  :  Definivimus,  prsdictas  nup- 
tias  citra  divinae  legis  injuriam  attentari  non 
posse,  etiamsi  summi  Pontificis  accedat  in- 
dulgentia,  vel  permissus.  In  cujus  rei  testi- 
monium prsesens  publicum  Instrumeatum  a 


Eit 


Scriba  pricfatJs  almas  Universitatis  subsignari 
fecimus,  ejusdemq  ;  Sigillo  communiri.  Ac- 
tum in  Sacello  Beats  Marise  Boninnncii  Au- 
relianensis. Anno  Dom.  Millesimo  quin- 
gentesimo vigesimo  nono,  die  quiuto  Meusia 
Aprilis. 

Censura  Facultatum  Juris  Pontificii  et  kgum 
Alma  Universitatis  Andegacensis. 
Cum  certo  abhinc  tempore  nobis  Rector' 
et  Doctoribus  Regentibus  in  Pontificia  et  le- 
gum  disciplina  alraae  Universitatis  Andega- 
vensis  sequentes  Quiestiones  propositie  fue- 
rint,  scilicet,  Utrum  Jure  Divino  pariter  et 
naturali  illicitum  sit  homini  Cbrisiiano  Re- 
licam  fratris  sui,  etiam  absq  ;  liberis,  sed 
iVlatrimonio  jam  consummato  defuncti,  du- 
cere Uxorem  ?  Et  an  Suinnio  Pontilici  liceat 
super  hujusmodi  nuptiis  dispensare?  Nos 
praefati  Hector  et  Doctores,  post  plures  ad 
Disputationem  hujusmodi  quaestionum,  et  ve- 
ritatem  comperiendam  factas,  ex  more,  Coii- 
gregationes  et  Sessiones,  postq  ;  vanos  Juds 
lam  Divini,  quam  humani  locos,  qui  ad  earn 
rem  pertinere  videbantur,  discussos,  miiluis 
quoq  ;  rationes  in  utramq  ;  partem  adducnis 
et  examinatas,  omnibus  fideliter  considerati>, 
et  matura  deliberatione  pra;habita,  Deliiii- 
mus  neque  Divino  neque  Naturali  Jurt-  ptr- 
mitti  homini  Christiano,  etiam  cum  Sedis 
Apostolicffi  Authoritate  seu  Dispensatione 
super  hoc  adhibita,  Relictam  fratris,  qui 
etiam  sine  liberis  post  consummatum  Matu- 
monium  decesserit,  Uxorem  accipere  vel  ha- 
bere. In  quorum  omnium  supradictorum 
fidem,  prffisens  publicum  Instriinientum  a 
Scriba  seu  Notario  praefatfe  .Alma;  Universi- 
tatis subsignari  jussimus,  ejusdemq  ;  Univer- 
sitatis Magno  Sigillo  muniri.  Actum  in  ade 
sacra  Divi  Petri  Andegavensi,  in  Collegia 
nostro.  Anno  Domini  Millesimo  quingente- 
simo tricesimo,  die  septirao  Maii. 

Censura  alma  Universitatis  Bituricensis, 
Nos  cum  Decano  Theologiae,  Facultas  in 
Universitate  Bituricensi  (ut  Doctons  Gen- 
tium Pauli  exempio  plerisq  ;  locis  aus)ii(e- 
mur  scriptum  nostrum  a  precatione)  omnibus 
dilectis  Dei  in  quibus  vocati  estis.  Lectori  s 
Charissimi,  quiq  ;  ad  quos  scribimus.  Gratia 
vobis  et  pax  a  Deo  Patre  et  Domino  nostro 
Jesu  Christo.  Dum  complerentur  dies  inter 
Octavas  Pentecostes,  et  essemus  omnes  pari- 
ter in  eodem  loco,  corpore  et  animo  congre- 
gati,  sedentesq  ;  in  domo  dicti  Decani ;  facta 
est  nobis  rursus  Quaestio  eadem,  qua*  sa?pius 
antea,  non  quidem  parva,  hunc  in  modum  : 
An  rem  facial  illicitam  necne,  frater  acci- 
piens  Uxorem  a  praemortuo  fratre  relictam, 
consummato  etiam  Matrimonio  ?  Tandem 
rei  ipsius  veritate  disquisita  et  perspecta, 
mullo  singulorum  labore,  et  Sacrorum  iterata 
atq  ;  iterata  revolutione  codicum,  unusquisq  ; 
nostrum  non  fascinatus,  quo  minus  veritali 
obediret,  cspit,  prout  Spiritus  Sanctus  dedit, 
suum  hoc  unum  arbitrium  eloqui,  absq  ;  per- 
sonarum  acceptione,  in  veritate  comperi, 
personas  memoratas  iu  Capite  Levitici  octavo 


52  RECORDS. 

•upra  decimum  prohibits  ewe  jure  ipso  na-  humanitate  sumpla,  mortaliiim  Rtdprnpurt 
tur;ili,autli'>rjlate  liuiiii»iiii  imiiiniereliixiibili,  li'-us  novum  cond.dfiil  1  r»mm«-nliim,  »rU 
el  vfiit;i»,  iiu  iiiviceni  Matriinuiiiuin  contra-  ail  Jubia,  quw  in  inuliiK  emeigebaul.  tolUnila 
bant,  quo  fil  fMterna?  turpiludims  abomina-  dftlarai.Jantie  lomiilerit.  <|u<i-  aJ  homuiiiui 
bili»  Kevflalio.  Kt  hot  nobis  »igniim  uostri  pcrUcti  mem  elucul«U  iioiiiiibU  luiilitiint -, 
Bedelli  Nolani  publiti.  cum  Sigillo  dulse  iio-liiu  parle*  »eiiHM-r  fore  duiiu.u*  buju». 
»a|irAiio$lne  Facuhaiis  piie»<'ntibu«appen»o.  modi  »anitik»iina  Palri*  a-temi  d"iunirata 
Die  detiiiio  Junii.  Ai.no  vero  a  Cbrii'li  Na-  Beeiari,  rl  ii.  tebu*  arduw  ac  diibiia»alibu», 
tiviuite.  Milleuimo  i|uinj;etUe»imo  iricesimo.  »uperiio  illustniio*  lumiiie.  Doflraiii  terrtr  »en- 
It  ;iiiteiu  no»ua^  »cripliouis  pes  et  caput  iiiii  tenli.im.ubi  caa«a  uiature  cou»ult:i,  niulii»q  , 
reddaiitur  lorma:.  (|uemadniodum  »umu»  au-  bine  inde  raliouibu*.  »cri|iti>ii  ;  Halrum  dilu- 
»pic:ni  a  pretiitione.  i(aclaud:imus  illiu*  quo  tidaia  fuerit.  nibtl  quod  poMUiiiu*.  lo  nlnjuo 
utimur  exeiuplo.  Graiia  Dooiiiii  no»iri  Jr»u  tcmerc  ferrntrs.  Cum  ilaq  ;  no*.  pr«r»iHiit<« 
l-liriiiii,  cliarita*  Dei.  et  communicaiio  Santti  quidain  et  i  laruiimi  »iri,  obnivr  rnj;.iriui,  ul 
b^piriiu*  kit  turn  omnibu*  vobi*.     Ameo.  »ub»e»|ueniem  ca»u  i.  nuitima  dilitjruiia  |ior- 

,,  ,  .     -n  ,  icnuamuur.  iio«tfun«i  ;  »ubiiulr  in  etini  |i.di- 

Cnura  AU*  VmitruUAu  Tholoui,*.  ^,^„,  f^rremu,  «,,u,»..me.  »ol.  tent.t.  inni- 

'I'n  Acr  ABATi' n   m  noura  Tbolo^ana  Ac»-    irnle*,   in   unum  omne*  Alnix  I  iiiTrr*iiaii« 
deinia   perquam   dilficili*  (Ju*»f.o,  Licealne    Lujui    Dociorr*    I  heolo^i    conveniniu*.   t.t»u 
tratri    earn.   qii»   jim   o'">'   drfuncto    f:»tii    priut   per    uuumquemq  ;    ncwiruni    »  |c>ll»«iin 
I  lor  fuetal  (iiullis  tamen  rrliiti»  liberi»)  in    dunnbut  nroprii*  etamiiiaio,  ftummnq  ;  »«I»t- 
Matrimonio  »ibi  conjungrrc  ?      Aicedebat  et    tju  jxr  diet  plurimti*   contrarlo  :    lllud  una 
nliu*  »<.fupulu».  qui  no*  podMimuin  torque-    niox  vidimu*.  exaininnTinius,  (ontulioiu*.  »d 
b  It,  bi  Uomanu*  Honlifex.  cui  e»l  comini»».-»    amu»»im<| ;  tin^ula  qu»q  ;  |>ettrailanlr»  pon- 
'rej»i»  C^hriKtiani  cura,   id  nua,   qu;»m   roca-    Jrrariuiu*.   rationrft  qua»<uiiq;    contrail  ti", 
liiiiii,   Di»peut.«tione    |>eriiiiMal,    tunc  »alt«-m    qn.n  firn  |Mj»»r  crii»uiniu».  in  meilium   afle- 
liccal  ?  Ad  utraiuq  ;  yu»»tioneni  a^iitandam    r'-nir*  aiq  ;  n.lTrntr*.  eiiam  ipnu»  Itrteren- 
Doctorei'  oinii'**  Ue>»fUte».  qui  tunc   1  holo»«    dit^imi    D.  D.  <"ard.  ('ajctaai.  necnuo    Deu- 
aderai.;,  coegil  Hector  m  Com  ilium,   nrqur     irrnnnmu  am  Di»|>en»atioiirin  de  fralri*  wi«- 
i>l  temel  tantum  •ed  etiam  in-rum  :   Quiji^    cltando   »eniiiir.  et    reliqua*   (andem  oniiir* 
eii»tiiiia«  It  pr«cipitari  non  o|K>rtrre  ('oii*ilia,    M-nteniia*  opp«>«itB»,  qu*  ad  id  ne^otii  f  ic«-ie 
iiidii;ereq  ;  no*  tem|>ore.  ut  nliqoid  inatutiu*    viderenlur.    (JuK^>itutii  e*t  igiiur  a  noU*.  Ad 
u-nuiu*.      Demum,  cum  in  unum  locum  con-    r«  »ola  t*tle»iBr  inatitulione  »el  ••tiatn   Jure 
teiii»»«'nt  omne*.   turn   S.^crarum   Ijierarum    Dirinn  probil*i(um  furrit.  nr  quo  Kriiciam  a 
di»rrti»»'ini    Interprete*.  tuin  utriu*q  ;   ("en-     fraire  *ine  liberm  in  I' xort  m   due  ere  valrai  > 
•urM  Confilti**iiui.  deniq  .    qui  quaTi*  in  re    <^ti<>d  i>i  utraq  ,    lege  ne   6eri  pokktl,  laulum 
rt   ludicio  el  oratione  «iri  f<rlicibu*  in^enit*    r«t  ;    An  quenquain  po*»it  IWati>»iniut  I'on 
non  mediocn  er  eiervitati  e»-eot,  ac  »e»e  >»•     tifn  mper  »-j<i»modi  contrabendo  Malriinuuio 
crut.iticlit  ('oiH'ilik*  parere  Telle.  S.tnctoruniq  ;    di*prn*are  t    (jua  diligentiMime(ut  duiinu*) 
Tatrum  baud  quaquam  pii»  aninii*  »ioland»    ac  e»:icti»4iii»e  »ror»iiii  palamq  ;  exaii.iiiaia, 
J)ecretaimiiari  jnraMwnt,  et  unu*«jui»<|;»uam    ac  pro  tinbu*  noun*,  opiime  di^uMa  Qtx- 
lieiileniiam  proluli»*el,  aiq  ;  in  utrami)  .  par-     siionr,  Cenremu*,  Judicamui,  dicimur,  con- 
tcm  diffuse  decerlatum  e»»el  .  tandem  in  ram    iitntili!i<iinie   lettamur  et  indubie  Hftirniaiuii*. 
Senteiiliam  »ic  fre«)uentiu»  itum  e»t,   ul  uiio    buju*modi  Malrimoniiim,  tale*  nu|>tia».  lal« 
omnium  ore  Alma  nostra  rniver*ita*  animi*    conjugium  horrendum  fore,  ezecrabile.  deie»- 
•inceri»»imi*  nullo<i  ;    fermento  vitiatis  cen-    landura.  Tiroq  ;   C'briiiiano,  immo  etiam  cui- 
suerii.  Jure  l>iTino  pariter  et  Naturali  V\o-    libel  in6deli  pror%u»  abomiuabile.  e*»equc  a 
rem  relictam  fratri*  nui   neniini  licere  acti-    Jure  naiiir»   dirino  et  bumano  diri»   pa-i  i« 
pere.     At  po»lq'iam  id  lege  eadera  non  licet,    probibiium.      Nee    po»»e  Sancti>«imuiii  Pa- 
responsum  est,  uon  poii^  Poniificem  aliqucm    paiu  (qui  tamen  fere  omnia  )>oie»l )  cui  col- 
ea  lege  solvere.      Nee  buic  ^ententia?  n-fra-    lai^c   sunt  a  Cliruio  tla»e*  Kegni  (.'vloruiii  : 
i;ari  potest,  quod  cogeretur  olim  frater  L  xo-     Non  inquam  |>o»»e  aliqua  ex  cau»a  *u}><t  liu- 
rem   demurlui    fratris   accipere.      Nam    lioc    ju>mo<ii  contrabendo  Matriroonio.  quenqu  4m 
fiijura    enii.    atque    umbra    futurorum,    qu«    dispensare.      Ad   buju*  Conclusioui*  veriia- 
omnia  advenienie  luce  et  rentate  Kvangelii    tern   tuiaudam,  omnei  in  omnia  loca  »t  it-m- 
eranuerunt.      H«c  quoniam  ita  se  babent.  in    pora   paraii   rumu*.      In   quorum    6dem  b.aa 
banc   formam  redegimus,  et  i>er   Noiarium,    6crip>-imus.  alra;e<|  ;    no«tr»  L  ni*er*iiaii»  ac 
(lui   nobis   est  a   Secri-tis,   ("i^nari,   sigilliq  ;    Sacri  Xenerabilium  llieol-'goruro  Collejjii  Si- 
autentici  ejiisdera  nsstnK  Alm«  UniTtrsit^itis    gillo  munivimu*.  «olila   nostra  cenerali  »u6- 
jii^simus   Ap|>eiisione  Comrauniri.   Tbolo^a:.    scriptione  Signante*.       IJonooi*  in  Ixcleyia 
Kal.  Ociob.  .kiin.  a  Cbrisio  uaio  M.  D.  XXX-      Caibedraii,  decima  Junii,  Anno  Dom.  M.  D. 
_.     ,  X\X.  sub  Diti  Clemenli*  7.  Poniificaiu. 

Cenwirn  F.iC'i"<>''«  ^  ra  Tluoltgi* 

b'iaverutaii%  Bo"<»ii"»ii.  CenutTa  Farnltaiit  Sarrr  T*««»/.'jf'«  Ahiia 

..  .  Cntr^iiam  Pcl,Mif...i.. 

CvM    Deus   (Iptimus   Mavimu*    reterem 
Utem  a.l  morum  vua.-4ue  informaiionem  ac        TrsiAMia     qui    Calholic.am    fiJr.n    as- 


BOOK  II. 


63 


teris  prwcepta  filiis  Israel  ad  CTcmplar  vitas 
nc  niorum  nostroriim  institutionem  ore  pro- 
prio  irinlidissi'.eundemq  ;  trabea  Immaiiitiitis 
indutuin,  Redeinptorem  omnium  factum,  No- 
vum restaiiieutuin  condidisse,  et  iiedum 
propter  lioc.  sed  ad  dubia  quajcuiiq  ;  enier- 
geutia  removeuda,  dilucidaiidaq  ;  nobis  mi- 
sencorditer  condoiiasse,  <|Uie  ad  nostri  per- 
feciionein  enudeata  fructui  uberes  coni'erunt 
et  salurares.  Nostrum  semper  fuit  eritq  ; 
j)er  sa'cula(uti  Clinsticolas  dccet)  hujusmodi 
celebratissima  Suiiimi  Pontificis  iiistituta 
sectari,  et  in  quibusq;  dubitatioiiibus,  ac 
arduis  Qua-stiouibus  supeniaturali  luminc 
freti,  nostrum  proferre  Judicium,  ubi  res  ipsa 
optime  coiisiderata,  multisq;  hinc  inde  de- 
monstrationibus,  atq  ;  Palrum  Authoritatibus 
mature  declarata  fuerit,  temere  quoad  possu- 
mus  nihil  omnino  judicantes.  Cum  igitur 
nos,  quidam  oratores  clarissinii,  suppliciter 
exorarint,  ut  subsequentem  casum  diligeu- 
tissime  perscrutari  dignaremur,  atq  ;  nostram 
ferremus  exinde  senteutiam,  soli  veritati 
sirapliciter  altendentes  :  Qua  ex  re  omnes 
hujus  Almae  Unitrersitatis  Doctores  Theologi 
in  simul  coiivenimus,  re  ipsa  prius  per  nos- 
trum quemlibet  particulariter  propriis  domi- 
bus  examinatJi,  summaq  ;  cum  solertia  enu- 
cleala,  mox  in  uiium  redacti  cuncta  consi- 
deravimus,  examinavimus.omniaq ;  sigillatim 
ponderavimus,  Argumenta,  quajcunq  ;  con- 
traria,  quae  fieri  quoquomodo  posse  putavi- 
mus,  adducentes,  atq ;  integerrime  dissol- 
ventes,  necnon  Deuteronomicam  Dispensa- 
tionem  de  Fratris  suscitando  semine,  et 
reliquas  omnes  rationes  atq  ;  seiitentias  op- 
positas,  quie  ad  id  facere  vi'debantur  :  yu«s- 
tio  igitur  talis  fuit  exposita,  An  ex  sola 
Sancia;  Matris  ICcclesia;  instituiione,  vel 
etiam  de  Jure  Divino  prohibitum  fuerit,  ne 
quis  Relictam  fratris  absq  ;  liberisin  Uxorem 
ducere  valeal  ?  Quod  si  utrobiq  ;  fieri  necjueat 
cautum  est.  An  Beatissimus  i^ntifex  super 
hujusmodi  contraheudo  ftlatrimoiiio  quen- 
quam  dispensare  legitime  possit  1  Quo  exac- 
tissime  (ut  dictum  est)  seorsim  publiceq  ; 
discusso,  ac  pro  viribus  dilucidato  qiiajsito, 
Dicimus,  Judicamus,  Deceniinius,  Attesta- 
mur,  atque  veridice  Affirmamus,  Matrimo- 
nium  hujusmodi,  tale  conjugmm  et  tales 
nuptias  nullas  esse,  immo  detestabiles,  atque 
execrandas  Christiano  cuilibet  esse,  propha- 
iias,  et,  ut  scelus  abomiuandas,  crudelissimis 
pKiiis,  jure  natura;,  divino  et  humaiio,  claris- 
siuie  esse  proliinitas.  Nee  lie.ttissimum 
Poiitificem,  cui  claves  Kegni  coelistis  a 
Cliristo  Dei  Filio  sunt  collatie,  ulla  ex  causa 
jiosse  super  tali  Matrimoiiio  contraheudo 
queiKiuam  juridice  dispensare.  Cum  ilia,  (|u» 
sunt  a  Jure  Divino  probibita,  non  subsint  ejus 
potesiati,  nee  in  ilia  gerit  vicem  Dei,  sed 
solum  su|ier  ea,  quas  sunt  commis-a  jurisdic- 
tioiii  honiinum.  Ad  cujus  Sententiaj  ac 
Clonclu'sionis  veritatem  tutandam  et  ejusdem 
ceriissimam  defensionem,  Nos  omnes  unani- 
mes  semper  et  ubique  parati  sumus.  In 
quorum  fidem  has  ooslraa  iecinius,  Alms 


Universitatis  nostne,  ac  Sacri  ReTcrendorum 
'J'heologorum  Collegii  Sigillo  solito  communi- 
vimus.  Datum  Paduasin  Fcclesia  Hermitaruia 
S.  Angustini,  dieprimo  Julii,  iM.D.XXX. 


X\KV.—  The  Jwlgment  pf  the  Lutheran  Di. 

vines    uhnnt  the  King's    Maninge,   ex  MSS. 

R.  Smith,  London. 

Ex  hac  Collatione  in  qua  audivimus  Ar- 
gumenta de  Controversia  Divortii  Serenissimi 
et  lllustrissimi  Itegis  Angliw,  FranciiE,  6ic. 
proposita  et  diligeutt-r  agitata  a  lleverendo 
I).  D.  Edwardo  lleieford.  Episcopo,  D. 
Nicolao  Archdiacono  et  D.  D.  Barnes,  intel- 
leximus  Serenissimum  llegem  maximis  et 
gravissimis  Causis  adductum,  superatum  et 
eonciusum  esse,  ut  in  hoc  negotio  ftlatrimonii 
sui  faceret  quod  fecit :  Nam  hoc  manifestura 
est  et  negare  nemo  potest,  quod  Lex  Levit. 
tradita  Lev.  18.  v.  W.  prohibet  ducere  fratri.o 
Uiorem,  &e.  sed  Divina,  naturalis,  et  moralis 
Lex  est  intelligenda  tarn  de  vivi  quam  de 
mortui  fratris  Uxore,  et  quod  contra  banc 
legem  nulla  eoncraria  lex  fieri  aut  constitui 
possit,  sicut  et  tota  Ecclesia  semper  banc 
Legem  retinuit,  et  judicavit  hujusmodi  nup- 
tias incestas  esse,  sicut  testantur  Synodorum 
Decreta  et  Sanctissimorum  Patrum  Cjlaris- 
sima;  Sententia;,  et  lias  nuptias  proiiibent  et 
vocant  incestas  etiam  jura  Civilia.  Proinde 
et  nos  sentimus,  et  hanc  Legem  de  non  du- 
cenda  Uxore  fratris  in  omnibus  Ecclesiis  ser- 
vandam  esse  veluti  divinam,  naturalem,  et 
moralem  Legem  ;  Nee  in  nostris  Lcciesiia 
vellemus  dispensare  aut  permitiere,  piseser- 
tim  ante  factum,  ut  ejusmodi  nupia;  conira- 
herentur,  et  hanc  Doctrinam  possiimus  et 
volumus  Deo  volente  facile  defendere.  C«- 
terum  quantum  ad  Divortium  pertinet.  non- 
dum  sumus  plene  persuasi  ut  senteniiam 
nostram  ferre  possimus,  An  post  Contractum 
Mairimonium  in  hoc  casu  Serenissimi  !!egis 
debuerit  fieri  Divortium.  llogauuis  ii^iiur 
Seren.  llegem  ut  a;quo  animo  ferat.  dift'erri 
nostram  Sententiam  in  hac  re  douec  erimus 
certiores. 


.VXXVL— .4/.  Abstract  of  the  Grounds 

of  the  Divorce. 

Wvillen  in  the  beginning,  Thomas  Cantuarien, 

willi  his  own  hand. 
Artirnli  ex  qnibns  plane  ndinodnm  demonstratnr 
Dijortinw    inter    Henr.    H.    AnglicB    Regent 
LivictiiS.  et  Seieniisi-nuin  Cntharinam  neces- 
surio  essf  fticiendiim, 

[Cotton  Libr.  Vesp.  B.  5.] 
t.  Akfimtas  quiB  Divino  et  Naturali  Jure 
impedit    ne    Matriinonium    contrahatur,    et 
contractum  dirimit,  solo  uuptiali  fotdere  in- 
dueitur. 

'.'.  Substantia  Matrimonii,  verum  perfec- 
tumq  ;  conjugium,  sola  conjugal!  pactioae,  et 
naa  carnali  copula  eificitur. 


64  RECORDS. 

.3.  Vir  et  Uxor  (olo  foedere  conjug&Ii,  Deo  debitum  quo  Eccle«i»  Rotnanc  utringpru, 

imprimia  operante,   una   mens   et   una  caro  recte  exsolTu  ?      Ym  ante  oculoii  (uoa  ab  OTili 

fiuot.  errantei   in    |>necipi(ium   laLuncur  ovet,  oec 

4.  Carnalia   Copula  aflinilatem  solo  Jure  illaa   rrrncas   n<-qui-   reducii.     In   con«|i«ctu 

Eccleaiastico  reficrtam  iiiducit.  tuo   lierba-->  jier^unt    }M.>stiferaa   pa»rere,   nee 

6.    Atfiniias    tola    Carnis    concubitu    orta  ill:u  proliibea,  iiumo  (quod  aboiuiuabile  eat^ 

Sanctiune  huniana  soluni  ini|>e<Jit,  ne  Madi  tuts  quaai  nianibus  bujuunodi  pnelx-a  morti- 

monium  conirabatur,  et  coiitruitum  diasolvit.  feruin  cibum.      le  rideuie,  lupua  illaa  dia- 

6.  Camalis  Copula  Matnmouiuu  necea-  permit,  et  tacea  tanquain  cania  niutus  duq 
sarin  reddit  cunsuiuuiatuni.  valctis   latrarv       Aspiiia   ainiui  el  Cbn*ti   et 

7.  Fotiht  Alatrimoniuin  Camali  Copula  Fkcl<*.-ia-  et  aedia  A(>oatolic-ar  niaiid.ita,  auc- 
conauiiiinari.  eliaui  I  zona  Virj^iniute  irre-  toricatcin,  ren  rcniiamque  cunteniptui  ba- 
cuperubili  noti  anii'sa.  ben,    nee    aeincl    unum    muriiiuraa    verbum, 

8.  SeretiisMiuaai  Calbarioiunab  Illuatriaai-  clanrulum  ajilirm.  ti  nulli-a  palam.  An  i|(- 
mo  Priiiiijie  Arlburo  rehctam  Virpnem  dod  norai»  ante  »tenii  tribunal  judu  i»  bujuaniodi 
fuiKfre  afiirinaniua.  rratus  et  rul|>K  uMjue  ud  nuninum  i|undrao« 

9.  Serenisa.  Catharinam  ex  Judiciia  qiiam  tcm  reddiiutum  te  lationeui  ?  uuni  credia,  ai 
plunmiaactt-fttantibuit,  etTiolenuin  prrauiup-  qua  tuo  neglrctu  prritril  oriuai  (prreunt 
liunem  inducfntibuo,  ab  eodein  llluatriMtioio  auiem  inulia:)de  tuia  manibu*  aan-^uia  earum 
]'rini-.|ie  Arthuro  curtnpiaui,  aique  Matri-  PXiKetur  !  Quid  (tei  oa  Mtrchiclia  Domious 
muniuni  inirr  eoa  runauniinatuni  fuiaa«  Don  conuuiuatur,  ineniora  et  cxtinieace.  ]pa«, 
dubiianiua.  inquit.  S|>rtulatorrm  Domini  poauit  te  Drua. 

10.  S<TfniaMnia  Cailianna,  pivauniptione  ai  «ideria  gladiuiu  venienieni,  et  dod  inao- 
violcnta  bu|UMiiodi  t°«ni>(afi(r,  \  ir^initatem  nui-na  bucriua,  et  aliquia  iierierit,  aanguinem 
auani  JuiBiiivuio  prr»ertiiu  publico  probarr  ejua  de  manibua  tuia  requirnm ;  brc  dictt 
De<{uit.  iJominua.    Qualia  autem  ti  qualia  iniquitatia 

11.  Judex  eandrm  Sereniaaimam  Cathari-  et  aboiiunatjonia  gladiu»  in  An^liar  Hrgnum, 
nam,  au|.ei  ea  cau»;i  jumre  volenirni.  ad  ju-  ati{ue  ovea  tuaa  dracrnderit,  tuo  )udicio  (ai 
ranientuni  jure  quidi-m  adnntirre  iiun  p<>ir*(.  raiione    utrria)  relinquimua.      I'eilrge    illud 

I'i.    Ileuric'i  octavi  Aoglur  Itrgia  Inrirtia-  Stattilnro    i<i-|;ium,  at  tanieu  Statutum,  ai  ta- 

•inii  et   Si*reaia>iniv  Catbarinr  piKirnauin  wen    Kr)>ium   dici    faa   cat.      Nam  (juomodo 

Matnmouium,  le^e    Divina  et  naluiali  pro-  Statuiuni.  quod   Statuta   Dei  et  Fctleai*  de- 

bibenie,    nullum   omnioo    fuiaae   oeq  ;    ea»«  MruK  ?    (juomudo   Ke^ium !    quod    Inatituta 

poaae  Ceuaemua.  pcrrniit  ?    contra    illud    ouod    acnptum   eat. 

Honor   Hegi*  Judicium   dili^it.      Kt  judica, 

'  renerabiha  Krater  et  Cbri»tiane  Epiacope,  ac 

XXXVII.— ^  B„U  muu  lk$  ArehBitkop  of  Catbolice  |»r».ul.   ai  ju.tum,  ai  K,uum.  ai  » 

Citnttrbuiy.ag.nnu  iht  StatuUttf  Pr.iiui't.  "«P«lo    Ctiristiano    aerran    eat.       Imprimia 

.,.     ,,j.    p.    p        .,  p»r  illud  exerrabilr  Statutum  ita  Rex  An^'li» 

[t.t  .Mi.  I),  i-etyti  J  jp    Kccleaia  cum    Pro»iaio..ibua  et  Admiuia- 

MARTiNia    Kpiacopua,  Serru*    Serrorum  tratiunibua   di»|>onit,   quam    Vicarium    auum 

Dei.  vrneraUli  Krain  Arcbiepiaco|ioCaii(ua-  Cbiiaius    eum    in»tituia*rt.       l^gem    condit 

rienai  .salutemel  Apoatolicani  lienedictionrm.  auper  F>cl<i>iaa,  b<:neficia,  Clericoa  et   Eccle- 

Si  quam  liistricto  Dei  Judicio   dc  coinnniiiiia  aiaalicuiu   aialum,    ad   ae    auaniq  ;    laicalem 

tibi  ovilius  ruiioncm  rodditurua  rs,  ali(|uaiido  Cunam  nonnullaa  caui^ait  Spirilualea  et  (xcle- 

co^itarea,  »i  iiiemiiiiases  et  lu  ijua*  paAioralia  a.ai>iica»jub<-t  introduci ;  et  ut  uno  verbocoo- 

officii  curn  esae  d>  bet,  qiian(unu|  ;   l-xxlesiK  cludaniu»,  i(a  de  CIcncis  atainit.  de  I'lccleaiu 

Romanap,  a  qua  dignitatem   et  auctoritaiem  et  Eccleiiiastico  Statu,  quaai  Kccleaic  clavea 

rendicaa,  JUS  aique  bonorem  tueri  obli^atua  in   manil>ua  babcret,   et  non  i'etro,   aed   aibi 

ea,    in    consideniiionem   ducetj »  ;    j>rofecto  bujuaniodi    cura    commiaaa    foret.       Pr*ter 

non  usque  adeo  dormitarea  neipe  negligerea  :  hanr  nefantlani  Dia|ioai(ioni-m,  vi|i«reaa  quaa- 

Surrexissesjanidudum.et  |>obt  oven  jam  longe  dam  contra  Clericoa  adjecit  |Krnaa,  quK  ne 

aberrantea  inclaraarcs,  ac  pro  vjribus  Te>i»-  quidem   contra   Judroa    Tel    ^»ara^enoa,   per 

teres  iis,  qui  jura  ac  pnviltgia  a  sumnio  Klc-  ullum  de  Statutia  auia,  promulgate  in»eiiiun- 

clesianim  capite   omnium  Cbristo,   l'>clesia;  tur.      Fosaunt  ad  Auglir  Kegnuro  cujualibet 

Komana-  tradita,   sacrilego  vel   au»u  viobnt  genens  bominea  libere  proficiaci  ;  aoli  accep- 

atque  contemnunt.     Numquid  ideo  Ponufi-  tantes  beneticia  Auctoritaie  >ummi  Pontificia, 

calia  Dignit.i>iibi  comnnseaeat  ut  honiinibua  Vicani  Jeau  Cbriati,  jubentur  exulan.  capi, 

pntsis,  opes  cumules,  et   quae  tua  aunt  non  incarierari,  omnibusq  ;  bonis  exui,  executo- 

qu*  Jesu  Cbrisii  quarere  debeas !    Si  id  ex-  resq  ;  literarum  Apoatolicarum,  Procuratorea, 

istimas  vehementer  erras,  et  aCliristi  intin-  Notarii,  ac  quicunq  ;  aJii  Cenauram  aeu  Pro- 

tion»»  longe  abes,  qui  cum    Heato  Peiro  ovea  cesiium  ab  Apootolica  sede  in    Hegnum   mit- 

aiias  committeret.   nil  ei   aliud   nisi   ut   illas  tenths  aut  deferenlea,  ultimo  aupplicio  depu- 

paacerei  indiiit,  priusque  non  semel.  sed  bia  tantur.  projectiq  ;  extra  protectionem  Hegis 

ac  tertio,  an  ab  eo  diligeretur  expostulans.  exjxjnuntur  ab  omnibus  captuandi.      \  ide  ai 

F.stne  hate  in  Cbristum  dilectio  quara  babes?  audita  e.->i  unquam  aimilia  biatuii  iniquitaa  : 

Estne  hoc  amare  ac  paxere  ores  ?     Itane  Coosident  prudentia    tua.   si    Uegem   aut 


BOOK  II. 


55 


Rf'gnum  hujusmodi  Statuta  decent :  Cogita 
si  te  talia  inspicientera  silere  oportfat,  et  non 
magis  clamare,  contradicere.  et  pro  viribus 
resistere.  Estne  ista  filialis  HeverentiaT 
Estneista  Christiana  devotio  quam  Regnum 
Angliae  suae  Matri  Kcclesia?  ac  Sedi  A[)Ofto- 
licae  exhibet  1  Potestne  Catholicum  Regnum 
dici,  ubi  hujusmodi  statuuntur  profanre  leges 
et  observantur,  ubi  prohibetur  adiri  Vicariua 
Cliristi,  ubi  oves  suas  Successor  Apostoli 
Petri  pascere  juxta  mandatum  Domini  non 
permittitur  ?  Christr.s  dixit  Peiro  saisq  ; 
Successoribus,  Paste  oves  meis ;  Statutum 
auteai  Hegni  pascere  ipsas  non  sinit,  sed 
vult  ut  Res  ipse  pascat,  devolvendo  ad  eum 
in  certis  casibus  Apostolicam  Auctoritatem. 
Christus  adificavit  supra  Petrum  Kcclesiam  ; 
sed  Regni  Statutum,  id  prohibet :  Nam  non 
patitur  Petri  Catb'?dram  de  Ecclesia  prout 
judicaverit,  expedire,  ordinare  vel  disponere. 
Christus  voluit  quod  quicquid  summus  Pon- 
tifex  in  terris  soiverit  aut  ligaverit,  solutura 
ligatumve  esset  in  coelis  ;  Statutum  huic  di- 
vinae  voluntati  non  assentit :  Nam  si  quos 
Sacerdotes  ad  ligandum  solvendumq  ;  aiiimas 
Christi  V^icarius  in  Regnum  contra  Statuti 
tenorem  destinaret,  non  modo  ipsos  non  ad- 
mittit  Statutum  sed  eiulare  jubel,  bonis  pri- 
vari,  aliisq  ;  poenis  aflBigi,  et  censuram  seu 
Processum  Apostolicum  in  Regnum  deferens, 
tanquam  Sacrilegiis  capite  punitur.  Quid 
ad  hoc  tua  Discretio  respondebit  1  Estne  hoc 
Catholicum  Statutum  1  Potestne  sine  Christi 
injuria,  sine  Evangelii  transgressione,  sine 
animse  interitu  tolerari  aut  observari  ?  Cur 
igitur  non  clamas,  et  quasi  tuba  exaltas  vo- 
cem  tuam,  annuncians  populo  tuo  peccata 
sua,  Domui  Israel  scelera  eorum,  ne  sanguis 
eorum  de  manibus  tuis  requiratur.  Quod  et 
si  omnes  quibus  populorum  cura  commissa 
est,  facere  teneantur,  quanto  magis  id  tibi 
erit  necessarium  exeqtri,  cui  populos  et  popu- 
lorum ministros,  oves  et  ovium  pastores,  tus 
solicitudini  Romana  deputavit  hx:clesia,  a 
qua  et  Priraatum  et  Sedis  Apostolic*  lega- 
tionem  super  Anglicanas  Ecclesias  suscepisti, 
et  ipsius  gloriosissimi  Martyris  Beati  Thomre 
olim  Cantuariae  Arcbiepiscopi  Successor  ef- 
fectus  es,qui  adversus  similia  decortans  Sta- 
tuta, holocaustnm  se  Deo  ofFercns  pro  liber- 
tate  Ecclesiastica  occubuit.  Tu  certe  ob  hsc, 
omnium  primus  qui  vexiUo  assumpto  in  aciem 
prodire  deberes,  et  fratres  Co-episcopos  tuos 
tuo  exempio  in  certamine  sistere.  prinms 
oiimium  terga  vertis,  et  aliquos  qui  forte  re- 
sistendi  impetum  capcrent,  tua  sive  pusilia- 
nimitate,  sive  dissiniulatione,  sive  (ut  omnes 
attestautur)  evidenti  praevaricatione  a  bono 
proposito  dejicis.  Itaq  ;  si  de  te  queritur 
Ecclesia,  si  in  te  omnis  culpa  transfertur, 
non  mirari  sed  dolere,  immo  potius  teipsum 
corrigere  debes,  et  delntum  quo  ovium  jure 
astrictus  es  audacter  exolvere  :  pro  qua  re 
efficienda,  si  velis  quam  potes  operam  adhi- 
bere,  non  magnum  certamen  subeundum  est. 
Persuade  tuo  pro  officio  et  Auctoritate  tua, 
secularibus,  et  eos  veriutem  instrua.  Ostende 


eis  peccatum  quo  obserrantes  praedictum 
Statutum  illaqueantur :  Et  erunt  (ut  omne» 
asserunt)  prava  in  dirocta,  et  aspera  in  vias 
planas.  Ne  ergo,  si  tacueramus  et  nos,  tuam 
aliorumq ;  desidiam  dissimulantes  similis 
apud  omnipotenlem  Deum  cuipae  reos  efficiat, 
neve  ovium  nostrarum  sanguis  (si  neglexeri- 
mus)  de  manibus  nostris  exigatur,  tuam  fra- 
ternitatem  quapossumusinstantia,  totocorde, 
totoq  ;  affectu  hortamur,  monemus,  requiri- 
mus,  et  in  virtute  Sanctae  obedientiae,  el  sub 
Excommunicationis  poena  cui  (si  neglexeris) 
ipso  facto  te  subjicimus,  districte  prajcipi- 
endo  mandamus,  quatenus  quamprimum  ad 
locum  ubi  Consiliarii  Cliarissimi  in  Christo 
Filii  nostri  Henrici  Anglije  Regis  Illustris 
conveniunt,  personaliter  accedas,  eosq  ;  tam 
Ecclesiasticos  quam  Seculares  pro  sapieniia 
tua,  quam  tibi  Dominus  inspiraverit,  ratio- 
nibus  ac  monitionibus  reddas  instructos,  ut 
pr^dictum  Statutum  in  proximo  Parliamento 
tollant  penitus  et  aboleant :  Cum  enira  Di- 
vina;  et  Humanae  rationi,  vetens  ac  Novi 
'i'estamenii,  Conciliorum,  Sanctorum  Patrum, 
Summorum  Pontificum  Decretis,  ipsius  deni- 
que  Universalis  Ecclesise  observantiae  eviden- 
tissitne  contradicat,  nee  sine  interitu  salutis 
seternae  quovis  modo  servari  possit.  Illudq  ; 
inter  alia  dicere  non  omittas,  qualiter  Ec- 
clesiasticae  libertatis  violatores,  facientesq  ; 
Statuta  aut  consuetudines  contra  libertatem 
servari,  Officiales,  Rectores  et  Consiliarii, 
locorum  ubi  hujusmodi  Statuta  vel  consuetu- 
dines editae  fuerunt  vel  servatae,  Ac  etiam 
qui  secundum  pfaidicta  judicaveriat,  ijiso 
jure  Excommunicationem  incurrunt,  qun? 
quantum  sit  Christi  fidelibus  metuenda,  ipsis 
plene  poteris  declarare.  Idem  sub  pcrna 
eadem  te  facere  vol umus  cum  Parliamentuin 
inchoabitur,  tain  erga  prsedictos  Coiisilianos 
quam  Communitates,  et  alios  qui  vocem  iu 
ipso  haJjuerint  Parliamento.  Insuper  ut  plu- 
ribus  viis  honori  Dei  et  Sancts  Mains  Ec- 
clesiap,  et  animarum  saluti  provideatur,  sub 
simili  poena  mandes  ac  praacipias  omnibus 
tam  Recloribus  Ecclesiarum,  quam  aliis  offi- 
cium  pr;c<licationis  obtinentibus,  Secularibus 
et  Heligiosis,  ut  frequenter  in  sernionibus 
siiis  populos  de  praedicta  materia  instruere 
non  omiitant.  Voluraus  autem  ut  quicquid 
super  prwdictis  feceris  per  tuas  literas  (qui- 
bus saltem  duie  graves  personae,  qua  ipsis 
requisitionibus  per  te  facieudis  interfuerint, 
se  subscribant)  nos  certiores  efficias.  Dat. 
Rom.  apud  Sanctos  Apostolos  quinto  die 
Decembris,  Poniificatus  nostri  Anno  decimo. 


XXXVIII— ^  Letter  to  Khg   Henry   the 
Siithfirr  repealing  that  Statute. 

Mahtinvs  Episcopus,  Servus  Servorum 
Dei,  Cliarissimo  in  Christo  Filio  Henrico 
Regi  Anglias  Illustri,  salutem  et  Apostolicam 
Benedictionem.  Quum  post  mulios  nuncios 
ad  tuam  Serenitatem  pro  abolitione  illiua 
detesubilis  Statuti  contra  libertatem  Eccle- 


60 


RECORDS. 


■iisticam  editi  olim  tnintinitsoB,  postremo 
diltrctum  filiuiii  Ma^i»lruiii  Julianuni  cau»a- 
rum  turi*  Camero-  Ajtojtolita:  Audnorem, 
pro  eadem  causa  desliii;i»»enius  ;  |>»r  ipBuni 
tua  (.'el«itudo  tunc  iiubiA  ii-«pondii,  (|iio<l 
quanipriiiium  coiiunode  po>»ii,  I'.irlianien- 
tuiii,  kiiic  ({uci  idem  iiequit  :il>ulcri  Stiiudiiu, 
couvocaret,  et  iu  eo  quod  sibi  possibile  furet 
pM  nouir.t  reqiii»iiioni»  iiniileniiiiio  facerct. 
I'rotcfetaiis  quod  SanctiC  Uoiiiaiiie  Kxcle»i«: 
sedisq;  Apobtolica.-  Junbuii  uc  Privilfgjis 
nullo  iiiodo  driruiiere  aut  dcrotjarc  iiii»-ml«- 
bat:  Nos  ob  lioc,  bicut  delude  alii*  littris 
tibi  sigiilficuviiiiuH,  um|  ;  ad  id  leiii|  u«  cum 
paiieiiiia  expectare  decr«vimii»,  ^pe^all(r« 
quod  in  Wrbo  llc^io  nobiii  |>ollitiiu*  fueriH, 
id  teiii|Hire  »uo  exequi  aoii  diltrrri-t  ;  i(aq  ; 
quic'ijuid  ex  parte  noatra  Liaitenu*  faciiDdum 
fuit,  (imiM-m  maiituetuilinit  <-t  patietilia.-  iiir>- 
dum  exp<-ri<-iiu-*  j'km  fecimu*.  Kt  liret  gra- 
vibuk  iiiicriiii  |>er  ali<|uo«  de  ltr|;no  (uo 
lares»iti  tumu«  iiiiuriu,  toIudiui  tameu  (  ue 
qiiid  conira  proniniMim  fieri  \id<-reiur)  urq  ; 
ad  id  teiiipuf  (unii  kiue  riiborc  Sedi>  Apoklo- 
lit  a:)  expectare,  ut  nieriui  illud  vrrbum 
KvangeJicum  jaio  dm  pu»>it,  ^uid  deb-jt 
huic  riiieii-  facere  et  iioii  frii  '  I  u  rcro,  Kill 
CbariiHime,  cum  ipMu«  Patliaiueiid  j^in 
trmpu*  initlet,  quo<l  <  x  tua  purte  :i|;endi:iii 
re«(al,_/ux(a  proiiii!>*ioiH-fn  tuaiii  ac  Terbuin 
Kc^'iiini  iinplrre  lion  omitia*.  ad  ij'iod  el 
Jure  Diviiio  rt  Huinano  tanquain  ('bn»lia- 
niMimu*  rrinceps  obli^tu*.  aioe  cuju»«i*  le- 
q'ii«itioDe  pro  tua  et  tuoniin  »ulHlil<iruin 
•  aluce  et  Lonore  faiere  t«neri»  ;  pra-x-iliiu 
(pium  talia  obtuWraniut.  ob  qua:  tire  libi  uec 
dii'to  Itegno  ex  prrdicii  Siatuii  abolitionc 
pra-juduium  ullum  redutid.ire  |>o»»il  ;  ptovi- 
dere  eniiii  iii  omuilju*  qur  caui>am  Siaiuto 
dedisse  duTintiir,  jam  Wtjxe  nostto  nomine 
oblaium  est,  ei  nui>c  i(r  novo  oflerimiM.  J.im 
igitur  cum  nulla  qua-»i*  coutradiceDdi  o<-ra»io 
pra-tendi  p<>s»i(,  •|>eramus  in  dicio  F.irlia- 
niento    tuain    i>ereni(atem    iia    faclurani,   ut 

r-dii'tum  tarn  exerratule  Siatulum  penitu* 
eoiem  He^no  tullatur.  (juod  li  fecen*. 
calvabis  primum  tuani  turn  rero  mukurum 
aiiimas,  qua:  ob  dictum  Stalutum  gravi  cri- 
mine  illaqueatK  tenentur :  rroridebis  deinde 
tuo  et  ip»iu«  Uegni  boiiori,  quod  utiq  ;  prop- 
terea  non  modicum  est  noiatum  :  Uemom 
no9  ac  »e«lein  ipsani  »*nip<r  tut*  ju»ii»  deii- 
deriis  obligabiit.  Super  lis  auieni  omnibus 
et  de  nostra  intetKtone  plene  )>er  litertis  nos 
tras  instructo,  dilecto  Filio  niagistro  Joanni 
de  Obizis  in  ditto  Uegno  Nuncio  el  Coliec- 
tori  noiitro,  dabis  creileniiie  tidem  plenam. 
l)at.  Koin  die  decimo  tertio  Octohns,  Pon- 
titicatus  nofilri  Anno  decimo. 


XXXIX. — A  Letter  to  the  Parlmment  upon  the 
S"me  occaiion. 

Mahtim's  Kpiscopuo.  Semis  SerToruni 
Dei.  venerabilibus  Kraliibus  et  dilectis  Filiis, 
Kobilibus  viris   Parliameuii   Regiii  Angliae, 


•alutrm  et  Apostolicam  Benedictionrm. 
Miiltis  nunciii  ac  frequentibua  exLortaiioni- 
bus,  pro  debitu  pcisluralii  ofiicii,  vo*  ac  Keg- 
uum  Vfstrum  liacleuus  admonuiinus,  ut  pro 
kaiute  aniiiiaruin  vestrarum,  et  i|isiu«  lle^ni 
boiiore,  <|uoddatii  delestabile  Statiituiii  contra 
l>iviiium  et  lluiuanuni  Jus  edituni,  quod 
sine  iiileritu  k^ilui.s  n-terna-  nullateiiu*  ser- 
Tari  potest,  abol«  retur.  Kt  quoniiuii  id  »ioe 
Farli  iiiiento  tolli  lion  |>o>se.  ex  parte  C'h-\ris- 
simi  in  C'bristo  Kilii  no.siri  lleiirici  Uegig 
.Auglia-  illustris,  Dilecto  Kilio  M^i^istru  Juli- 
aiio  C'auMiium  cunie  Camera?  A|>oa(olK« 
Audiioii,  tunc  Nuncio  uustro,  resi>on»uin 
extiiit,  in  quo  (quain  primum  ]>os»<i)  con- 
Tocaio,  qu.>d  »ibi  possibile  foret  pro  nustra 
Itequisiliuiiis  executlune  »e  facturum,  idem 
Hev  |iollui(us  ent.  protestaus  .lunbus  ac  I'ri- 
vilegus  Sanctm  Kumana;  l^Jrclesic  et  sedii 
A{H>»luliia;  io  uullu  Tflle  delrabere  aut  dero- 
gare.  Nut  vulrute*  »olita  erga  Tot  tuantu*- 
litdine  u(i,  de<.re\iaiu»  u»q  ;  ad  i|>aius  I'arha- 
menu  leni|>«u  eipectare,  ^|K•^alltes  quod  tain 
Hex  juxiakU4iu  Ite^iam  l'romi»*iunein.  quam 
TO*  pro  salute  aniiujiuru  vestraium,  Sancte 
ac  C'alliolice  secunduin  nostrani  Uequiaitio- 
uera  cuiiiludetia.  It.iq  ;  cum  I'arlianirniun 
(III  feriur)  jam  ini>lel,  tus  umiirs,  quorum 
anioMS  nu>tra-  cura:  Dumiiius  iiustrr  Jesua 
(Miristu*  cottimisil,  boitamur,  niuucnius  ob- 
•ecmiiius,  ut  unaninie*  Testrarum  onimarum 
•alutem.  :ic  coDKtriiliaium  puritatem  pre 
c*irtis  rebus  amaotes,  prvtiicium  abomiua- 
bile  SiatutuMi  (quod  i|ui  ob^rvat  vel  obttt- 
Tari  facial  »aU;<ri  oou  }iotei>t)  pcnitus  lolla* 
lur,  ct  de  Ke^no  m  |>er|M-luum  aboleati*. 
Quod  SI  qui*  (orsitan  Tobis  contrarium  per* 
•uaderr  audrat,  (juiiunq  ',  lilc  sit,  biecuLarU 
Tel  Kxcleftiaj>lici  i>Utu»  tantjuam  hoslein  ani- 
■larum  rentrarum  et  buiiu  urn,  nullatenuJ 
auditei  nee  eum  viiun  (utliolicuiu  rrputetit, 
qui  adverM*  Humana-  K!c(.le»ia:  Auctoritalem, 
Juraqueet  Pnrilc^ta  Sedi  A|M>sioliciF  Dirini- 
tus  coucexsa  aliquid  marbinari  prx-»umpterit, 
quibus  ipse  Hex  vesler  Idustns  nolle  ullateoua 
derogare  publi<e  protesiaius  est.  Noa  qui- 
dem  i|isi  sumus  ab  omnipotenti  Deo  Je»u 
Christo  su(>er  to»  et  I'niversalem  Kiccieaiam 
constiiuti  lujus  Ductrina:  ac  itersuasioni  siue 
ulla  rontradiiiione  omnimodam  fidem  to*  et 
quilibet  (liriMiaiius  habere  debetis  :  No«  ta- 
men,  eisi  indif>BO«,  oves  suas  pascere  Cbrutua 
voluit,  claves<) ;  aperiei.di  ac  soUendi  C'tEloa 
tradidit.  Kt  ai  qms  nns  audit,  serri  Chrisii 
teMiin-)niuro  Christianuro  audit ;  et  si  quia 
nos  s|H-n)it,  Christum  s|>eniere  convinciiur. 
Kt  quoniara  de  vobis  ac  singulis  CLristiania 
in  districto  Dei  Judicio  ratiunem  reddituri 
sumus,  ideo  vos  pro  salute  Testra  tam  svpe 
tamq  ;  eSiLaiiler  admooenius  i  tt  ne  quit- 
quam  sub  alicujus  damni  temporalis  pra- 
lextu  vos  ab  bac  nostra  CaiboUca  Doctitna 
submoveat,  ecce  nos  piomptos  paratost, 
ofTerimus,  omnibus  cvusis,  propter  quas  dic- 
tum Siatutum  conditum  esse  prictenJitur, 
saiubriti-r  providere,  ita  ut  nrc  llr-t;.iu  D«e 
cui<)uam  privatas  perMua:  prxjudiciua  tii- 


BOOK  II. 


ur 


quod  ex  i])sias  Statuti  abolitione  possit  acci- 
de'e.  Super  his  omnibus  et  nostra  intentione 
plene  instnicto  diletlo  Filio  Magislro  Joanni 
de  Ol/i/iis,  in  dicto  Uegno  Nuniio  el  Coliec- 
tori  noslro,  dabiiis  Credeniirti  plenam  fidem. 
Dat.  Koma;  ajmd  Sanctos  Apostolos  tertiodie 
Octobris,  Poniilitatus  nostri  Anno  decimo. 


XL. — An  histrnment  of  the  Speech  the  Arrh- 
Bishop  !>/■  Ctiiilerhitry  made  to  the  Houie  of 
Commons  about  il, 

Die  Veneris,  penultimo  mensis  Januarii, 
Anno  Domini  secundum  cursiim  et  conipula- 
tionem  Ktclesiw  Anglicanafc  millesimo  (juad- 
ringentesimo  decimo  septinio.  indictionc  sex- 
ta,  Pontificatus  Sanctissimi  in  Cliristo  Patris 
et  Domini  nostri  IJomini  Martini  Divi:ia  Pro- 
videntia  Papa;  i)uinti  Anno  undecimo,  Reve- 
rendissimi  in  Cliristo  Pntres  et  Domini,  Do- 
mini, Henricus  Dei  Gratia  Cantuariensis  et 
Johannes  l-]boracensi-i  Archiepiscopi,  necnon 
Keverendiss.  Patrt-s  W.  Londiiiensis,  Bene- 
dictus  Menevensis,  Pbilippiis  Eliensis,  Jo- 
chen  et  W.  Norvicensis,  l^piscopi,  et  cum  eis 
venerabiles  F-'atres  et  viri  religiosi  VVestmo- 
nasterii  et  Radingi*  Abbatesde  paiatio  regio 
Westmonasteriensi  de  Camera,  viz.  Ubi  tarn 
Domini  Spirituales  quam  I'emporales  in  Par- 
liauiento  adtunc  teuto  negotia  Regni  tracta- 
verint  et  tractare  solebaiit,  recedentes,  et 
dimi<sis  ibi  Dominis  'I'emporalibus,  in  simul 
transierunt  ad  viros  illos  qui  pro  communi- 
late  Rei^ni  ad  Parliamentum  hajusmodi  ve- 
neiant  in  loco  solitu,  viz.  in  Reiectorio  Ab- 
batis;  Wesimonasteriensis  pra-dictaj  person- 
HJiterexisteiites,  et  incoutineiiter  eisdein  Do- 
minis  Spiritualibus  cum  reverentia  debita, 
prou:  deciiit  a  viris  bujusniodi  communita- 
lem  Regni  facientibus  et  repra;seniantibus, 
receptis  :  Prielatus  Revereiidissimus  Pater 
Arcliiepiscopus  Cantuariensis  causam  adven- 
tu.s  sui  et  con  fratruui  suorum  ad  tunc  expo- 
nere  cocpit  in  vuigari ;  Protestaiido  primitus, 
et  protestabatur  idem  Domiiius  Cantuarien- 
sis vice  sua  et  confralrum  .suorum  praedicto- 
rum,  quod  pro  dicendo  tunc  ibidem  non  in- 
tendebat  ipse  Reverendissimus  Pater,  aut 
aliquis  confratrum  suorum.  Domino  Regi 
Auglias  aut  Coronas  sua;  vei  communitati  Reg- 
ni in  aliquo  derogare,  et  sic  adhsrendo  Pro- 
ttstalioni  suae  bujusmodi,  idem  Reverendis- 
simus Pater  prosequebatur  et  exposuit  so- 
lemniter  causam  adventus  sui  et  confratrum 
suorum,  sumplo  quasi  pro  themate,  Reddite 
quae  sunt  Cajsaris,  Ca*sari,  et  qua?  sunt  Dei 
l)eo.  Super  quo  precedendo,  ea  quie  ad  Ju- 
risdictionem  Eccb  siasticam,  et  ea  quae  ad 
Cacsaream  peninebant,  notabiliter  et  ad  Ion- 
gum  declaravit,  materiam  Provision  is  et  pro 
Statuti  illius  contra  Provisores  editi  aboli- 
tione,  cum  bona  et  matura  deliberatione  pro- 
seqm-ndo,  et  in  processu  declarationis  hujus- 
raodi  jura  nonnuUa  et  Sacra;  Scripturse  Aac- 
toritates  convenientes  aliegavit,  pro  jure  Do- 
miiii  uaiiiri  Pap*  in  Provisionilius  habeudis, 


sicut  Sancti  Prsedecessores  sui  summi  Ponti-' 
fices  in  Regno  Angliie  et  alibi  per  L'niversa- 
lem  Christianitatem  habuerunt,  ipse();  Domi- 
nus  Papa  modernus  in  ca;teris  Regnis  babet 
et  possidet  in  pracsenti  :  Unde  prremissis, 
Bullisq  ;  et  literis  Apostolicis,  (juas  pro  hac 
re  idem  Dorainus  Papa  jam  tarde  ad  Regnum 
transniiserat,  diligeuter  consideratis,  et  quod 
dictus  Dominus  noster  Papa  tot  .Ambassiatas 
et  nuncios  solemnes  ad  prosequendum  jus 
suum  et  Ixclesia!  libertatem  in  pra-missis,  nou 
absq  ;  laboribus  magnis,  periciilis  et  expen- 
sis,  de  Curia  Romana  ad  Re^nim  Anglire 
destinavit.idem  Reverendissimus  Pater  Can- 
taur.  Arcbiepiscopus,  nomine  suo  et  confra- 
trum suorum  ad  tunc  ibidem  priesentium,  et 
absentium  in  dicto  Parliamento  j>er  l^r&cura- 
tores  comparentium,  ad  quos  ut  as.seruit  di- 
visim  saltern  principalis  cura  aniinarum  to- 
tius  Communitatis  Ri-gni  pertiiiere  dignosci- 
tur,  dictos  viros  omnes  et  siiigulos  tunc  prre- 
sentes,  Communitatem  (ul  prasmittitur)  re- 
prfBsentantes,  requisivit  et  in  Domino  exhor- 
tabatur,  quaienus  ob  salutem  aniinarum  sua- 
rum  totiusq  ;  liegni  prosperitatem  et  pacem, 
materiam  prwdictam  sic  ponderarent,  et  tali- 
ler  in  eodem  Parliamento  super  eadem  deli- 
berarent,  ut  Sanctissimus  Dominus  noster 
I'apa  placari,  ac  Re^jis  zelum  ad  Sedem 
Apostolicam  totiusq  ;  Re^jni  devotionem  ia 
hac  parte  habere  posset  materiam  commen- 
dandi,  Et  addidit  ultra  bujusmodi  Reciuisi- 
tionem  et  Exhortationem  pnefatus  Reveren- 
dissimus Pater  Archiepiscoi«is  Cantuarien- 
sis ;  et  ex  corde,  ut  apparuit,  exposuit,  lacry- 
mando,  pericula  per  censuraruru,  viz.  Eccle- 
siasticarum  et  etiam  interdicti  fulminati- 
onem,  et  alias  tarn  Regi  quam  Kegiio  ((juod 
absit)  verisiiniliter  eventura  alia,  in  casii  quo 
respoiisio  Parliamenti  illius,  in  materia  tui^c 
declarata,  grata  non  foret  Doniiii')  Pa|JiB  t-C 
accepta,  sic  dicendo;  Forte  videtur  quibus- 
dam  vestrum,  quod  liajc  q'la;  Kegni  l'ra;la- 
tos  potissiine  concernunt  ex  corde  non  pro- 
fero,  Scialis  pro  certo,  et  in  fide,  qua  Deo  te- 
neor  et  I-^cclesiae,  affirmo  coram  vobis,  quod 
magis  milii  foret  acceptum  nunqviam  conferre 
aut  etiam  habere  aliquod  beneiicium  Eccle- 
siasiicum  qaam  aliqua  talia  pericula  seu  pro- 
cessus meo  tempore  in  Ecclesia;  Anglicanae 
Scandalum  venirent.  Ulterius  idem  Reve- 
rendissimus Pater  expresse  declaravit,  quali- 
ter  dictus  Dominus  noster  Papa  in  diversis 
Bnllis  suis  obtulit  et  promisit,  se  et  Sedem 
Apostolicam,  ad  quascunq  ;  causas  et  occa- 
siones  editionis  Statuti  prsdicti  lationabile, 
remedium  apponere,  et  materias  causaruna 
et  occasionuin  bujusmodi  Statuti  in  toto  tol- 
lere  et  abolere  ;  et  sic  Requisitione,  E.vhor- 
tatione  et  periculorum  bujusmodi  expositione 
finitis,  Reverendissimi  Patres  Cantuar.  et 
Eborac.  Archiepiscopi,  cum  confratribus  suia 
Episcojiis  et  Pnelatis  pra;dictis,  recesserunt, 
Regni  Communitate,  s^u  saltem  dictis  viris 
Communitatem  Regni  repra'sentantilius  rema- 
nentibus,  et  circa  materiam  eis  expositai'^ 
tracumtibuti,  prxsentibus,  et  Declarationen^ 


RECORDS. 


R^quiutionem,  et  ExhortatioDem,  bujuimo- 
dic]  ;  periculorum  t-xpoMduncni  pt-r  ilicium 
Dominum  .Arcliipiiucopuin  Cantuarieiirem 
(ut  pni-iiiittitur)  factajt  audieiiiibut,  vfiiera* 
Lilibu*  viris  Uicliarilo  Coudrav  Vrcliidiarono 
N'orwici  in  Fx-cle»ia  Norwic«'n«i,  M;ij;ii>tro 
Joanne  Forster  Canonico  Lincoloeooi,  Ace.  et 
JobaoDeUoold  NuUrio  i'ub.i<.uc(  luultisaJiia. 


XLI. — Act  SS.    Anno  Regni  vicetimo  (pitio. 
An  Act  CKtieeriiiiig  Ual'aii^l  uf'  puj/nunt  of 

Aiiiiuin  til  iht  \e  01  Homr. 
FoRASMit  II  as  It  is  w*-!!  jM-ririTpd,  by 
long  approTcd  «•  iix-rii-tM  c,  lli:il  ^ri-at  and  in- 
estimable  ^uins  of  .Monv  b.iT«-  b«-en  daily 
conveyrd  out  of  tins  llt-alin,  to  lh<-  ini|ioTe- 
risbaient  of  llie  oanif  ;  and  rii|><H'iallv  such 
•urns  of  Mony  as  tlie  I'o(>«-'»  HuliDri>s,  his 
Fredeceii»orii.  and  tlir  (.'ourt  of  Houir,  bv  long 
time  have  berrtoforr  lakfn  of  all  and  •ingu- 
lar  those  Spiritual  IVrsons  whiih  have  bfen 
named,  elt-ctrd,  prr»«'nl«-d.or  (lustulated  to  be 
Arch- Bishops  or  Mivhups  within  this  Kealm 
of  Knt;land,  under  the  I  iile  of  .Annatrs.  other- 
wise railed  Fir>t-Fiui(».  \\hich  Annates  or 
First  Fruits,  have  l>e«-n  taken  of  ever)  Arth- 
Itisboprick,  or  Uiithopnt  k.  wiihio  this  Kealm, 
by  restraint  of  the  I'ope's  Bulls,  lor  (uiifir- 
inations.  Flections,  Adiiiixnons,  I'oslulalions, 
HroTisioiis,  CulUuuns,  I)iii|K)i>itioiis,  Institu- 
tions.  Installations,  InTestitures,  Urders,  Holy 
lienediitiuiis,  I'allis,  or  olhrr  lhiUKi>  ri  qui- 
siCe  and  Decf>»ary  lo  the  altainiii^  of  th(iM> 
their  I'mmotions  ;  and  hat*-  bt  en  rompelled 
to  pay,  brlore  ihry  could  atlaiu  the  same, 
great  Sums  of  .Mnuy  brfore  ih»-_\  mi^ht  re- 
ceive any  part  of  ihr  Fruits  of  the  said  Arcb 
bishnprick,  or  liiohoprick,  •berrunio  they 
Were  named,  eirttid,  prr»eiit«d,  or  (loslu- 
lated  ;  by  occasion  whereof,  not  only  tlie 
Treasure  of  this  Realm  hath  Ix-en  grratly 
cooveiched  out  of  the  same,  hut  also  it  hath 
hapned  man\  times,  by  oc«»fion  of  death, 
unto  such  .Arlh-Hl^)lo|lS,  and  Hishops,  so 
newly  proniutfd,  within  two  or  three  years 
after  bis  or  their  (.'onsecraiion,  that  his  or 
their  Friend*,  by  whom  be  or  thev  hare  been 
bolpen  to  advance  and  make  painient  of  tbe 
•aid  Annates,  or  hir>t- Fruits,  have  been 
thereby  utterly  undone  and  impoTe^i^hed. 
And  foi  because  the  said  Annates  ba»r  liwn. 
grown,  and  increased,  by  an  uncbariiahle 
Custom,  grounded  upon  no  juvt  or  good  title, 
and  the  jiainients  thereof  obtained  bv  re- 
straint of  Bulls,  until  the  same  Annates,  or 
First-Fruils,  have  been  paid,  or  Surely  n.ade 
for  the  same  ;  w  hich  declan  th  tbe  said  Pai- 
ments  to  beeiarted  and  taken  by  constraint, 
against  all  equity  and  justice,  I  he  Noble  Men 
therefore  of  the  Realm,  and  the  W  ise.  Sage, 
Politick  Commons  of  the  same,  assembled  in 
this  present  Parliament,  considering  that  tbe 
Court  of  Rome  ceasetb  not  to  tax,  take,  and 
exact  the  said  great  Sums  of  Mony,  under 
tbe  litle  of  Annates,  or  First  Fruits,  as  is 
afoieaaid,  to  the  gieai  dai&age  of  tbe  baid 


Prelates,  and  this  Realm  ;  Wbiib  Ann:«lM 
or  First  Fruits,  were  first  suffered  to  be  taken 
within  the  same  Realm,  fur  tbe  only  drfince 
of  Christian  People  against  tbe  Infidels,  and 
now  they  be  claimed  and  demanded  as  mere 
duty,  only  for  lucre,  against  all  right  and 
conscience  Insomuch  that  it  is  evidently 
known,  that  there  hath  jiasM-d  out  of  tins 
Realm  unto  the  Court  of  Rome,  Mthen  the 
second  year  of  the  Reign  of  the  most  Noble 
Prince  of  famous  nieiiiory.  King  Henry  tbe 
Seventh,  unto  this  present  uine,  under  the 
name  of  .Annates,  or  First- Fruits,  p.i_\ed  for 
the  e>i>editiou  of  Bulls  of  .Arch  Bishopruks 
ami  Bishojiricks,  the  sum  of  eight  hundred 
thousand  Ducats,  amounting  in  Sterling 
Mony,  at  the  least,  to  eigbtscore  thousand 
pounds,  besides  other  great  and  intolerable 
Sums  which  have  yearly  been  conveighed  to 
the  said  (.'ourt  of  Home,  by  many  other  ways 
and  means,  to  tbe  great  imi»overisbment  of 
this  Realm.  And  albeit,  that  our  said  So- 
vereign tbe  King,  and  all  bis  natural  Sub- 
jeciH,  as  well  Spiritual  aa  temporal,  been  aa 
obedient,  devout,  Catbolick  and  humble  Chil- 
dren of  God,  and  Holy  Church,  as  any  Peo- 
ple br  within  any  Realm  chiistned  ;  yet  tb« 
aaid  exactions  of  Annates,  or  First- Fruits, 
be  »o  intolerable  and  imftortahle  to  ibia 
Realm,  that  it  is  considered  and  declared,  by 
the  whole  lk»dy  of  this  Rtalm  now  repre- 
sented, by  all  the  F.sl3les  of  the  same  as- 
sembled in  this  present  Parliament,  that  tbe 
King's  Highness  before  Almighty  God,  is 
Ix.und,  as  by  llie  duly  of  a  good  Cl.nslian 
Irinte,  for  the  conservation  arid  pieM-rvstiun 
of  the  gcMKl  >^tate  and  Common- \\  ealtb  of 
this  his  Realm,  to  do  all  that  in  him  is  to 
obviate,  repress,  and  redress  the  aaid  abu- 
Miins  and  exactions  of  Annates,  or  Firsl- 
Fruits.  And  t>ecause  tbat  divers  Prelates  of 
this  Realm  being  now  in  eitreain  Age,  and 
in  other  debilities  of  their  B<xiies,  so  that  of 
likel\hood,  bodily  death  in  short  time  shall 
or  Diay  succeed  unto  them  ;  by  reason  *  here- 
of great  sums  of  Mony  shall  shortly  after 
their  deaths,  be  conveighed  unto  tbe  Court 
ol  Rome,  for  tbe  unreasonable  and  unchari- 
table Causes  abovesaitl.  to  the  universal 
damage,  prejudice,  and  impoverishment  of 
this  Realm,  if  sfieedr  remedy  be  not  in  due 
time  provided  :  It  is  therefore  ordained,  esta- 
blished, ami  enacted,  by  Authority  of  tbia 
present  I'arlianK  nt,  I  hat  the  unlawful  pai- 
inent  of  Annates,  or  First- Fruits,  and  all 
manner  Contributions  for  the  same,  for  any 
Arch  Bisboprick,  or  Bishoprick,  or  for  any 
liulls  heiealler  to  \>e  obtained  from  the  Court 
of  Rome,  to  or  for  tbe  foresaid  purpose  and 
intent,  shall  from  henceforth  utterly  cease, 
and  no  »ucb  berealter  to  be  payed  fur  any 
Arch  Bisboprick  or  Bishoprick.  within  this 
Realm,  other  or  otherwise  than  hereafter  in 
tliis  present  Act  is  declared  ;  And  that  no 
manner  Person,  nor  Persons,  hereafter  to  be 
naiiiet'  elected,  presented,  or  |><»stiilated  to 
any  ArLL-Bi»LupricW,  ur  LuLopnck,  wilL^ 


BOOK  II.  59 

this  Realm,  shall  pay  the  said  Annates,  or    and  obeyed,  which  have  had,  and  obtained 
First- Fruits,  for  the  said  Arch-Bishoprick,  or    compleatly,  their  Bulls,  and  other  things  re- 
Bishoprick,  nor  any  other  manner  of  Sum  or    quisite  in  that  behalf  from  the  Court  of  Home. 
Sums  of  Mony,  Pensions  or  Annates  for  the    And  also  shall   fully  and  entirely  have  and 
same,  or  for  any  other  like  exaction,  or  cause,    enjoy  all  the  Spiritualities  and  'I  emporalities 
upon   pain   to  forfeit  to  our  said   Sovereign    of  the  said  Arch-Hishoprick  or  Bishopiick,  in 
Lord  the  King,  his  Heirs  and  Successors,  all    as  large,  ample,  and  beneficial  manner,  as 
manner  his  Goods  and  Chattels  forever,  and    any  of  his  or  their  Predecessors  had,  or  en- 
all  the  Temporal    Lands   and  Possessions  of   joyed  in  the  said  Arch  Bishoprick  or  Bishop- 
the  same   Arcli-Bishoprick,   or    Bishoprick,    rick,  satisfying  and  yielding  unto  the   King 
during  the  time  that  he  or  they  which  shall    our  Sovereign    Lord,   and  to  his  Heirs  and 
offend,  contrary   to  this  present  Act,  shall    Successors,  Kings  of  England,  all  such  Duties, 
have,  possess,  or  enjo}',  the  Arch-Bishoprick,    Rights,  and  Interests,  as  before  this  time  had 
or  Bishoprick  ;  wherefore  he  shall  so  offend    been  accustomed   to  be  paid   for   any  such 
contrary  to  the  form  aforesaid.    And  further-    Arch-Bishoprick,  or  Bishoprick,  according  to 
more  it  is  enacted,  by  Authority  of  this  pre-    the  Ancient  Laws  and  Customsof  this  Realm, 
sent  Parliament,  That  if  any  Person  hereafter    and  the  King's  Prerogative  Royal.     And  to 
named  and  presented  to  the  Court  of  Home    the   intent  our  said  Holy  Father  the   Pope, 
by  the  King,  or  any  of  his  Heirs  or  Succes-    and  the  Court  of  Rome,  shall  not  think  that 
sors,  to   be    Bishop  of  any   See  or  Diocess    the  pains  and  labours  taken,  and  hereafter  to 
within  this  Realm  hereafter,  shall  be  letted,    be  taken,  about  the  writing,  sealing,  obtain- 
deferred,  or  delayed   at  the  Court  of  Rome    ing,  and  other  businesses  sustained,  and  here- 
from any  such  Bishoprick,  whereunto  he  shall    after  to  be  sustained,  by  the  Offices  of  the 
be  so  represented,   by  means  of  restraint  of    said  Court  of  Home,  for  and  about  the  Ex- 
Bulls  Apostolick,   and  other  things  requisite    pedition  of  any  Bulls  hereafter  to  be  obtained 
to  the  same  ;  or  shall  be  denied,  at  the  Court    or  had  for  any  such  Arch-Bishoprick,  or  Bi- 
of  Rome,  upon   convenient  suit  made,  any    shoprick,  shall  be  irremunerated,  or  shall  not 
manner  Bulls  requisite  for  any  of  the  Causes    be  sufficiently  and  condignly  recompensed  in 
aforesaid,   any  such  Person   or  Persons   so    that  behalf.     And  for  their  more  ready  expe- 
presented,  may  be,  and  shall  be  consecrated    dition  to  be  had  therein,  it  is  therefore  enact- 
here   in    England   by    the    Arch-Bishoj),    in    ed  by  the   Authority   aforesaid.   That  every 
whose  Province  the  said  Bishoprick  shall  be,    Spiritual  Person  of  this  Realm,  hereafter  to 
soalway  that  the  same  Person  shall  be  named    be  named,  presented,  or  postulated,  to  any 
and  presented  by  the  King  for  the  time  being    Arch-Bishoprick  or  Bishoprick  of  this  Kealm, 
to  the  same   Arch-Bishoprick  :  And   if  any    shall  and  may  lawfully  pay  for  the  writing 
Persons  being  named  and  presented,  as  afore-    and  obtaining  of  his  or  their  said  Bulls,  at  the 
said,  to  any  .'Vrch-Bishoprick  of  this  Realm,    Court  of  Rome,  and  ensealing  the  same  with 
making  convenient  suit,  as  is  aforesaid,  shall    Lead,  to  be  had  without  payment  of  any  An- 
happen  to  be  letted,  deferred,  delayed,   or    nates,  or  First-Fruits,  or  other  charge  or  ex- 
otherwise    disturbed   from    the   same   Arch-    action  by  him  or  them  to  be  made,  yielden, 
Bishoprick,  for  lack  of  Pall,   Bulls,  or  other    or  paied  for  the  same,  five  pounds  Sterling, 
to  him  requisite,  to  be  obtained  in  the  Court    for  and  after  the  rate  of  the  clear  and  whole 
of  Rome  in  that  behalf,  that  then  every  such    yearly  value  of  every  hundretb  pounds  Ster- 
Person  named  and  presented  to  be   Arch-    ling,  above   all  charges  of  any   such  Arch- 
Bishop,  may  be,  and  shall  be,  consecrated    Bishoprick,  or  Bishoprick,  or  other  mony,  to 
and  invested,  after  presentation  made,  as  is    the  value   of  the  said  five  pounds,  for  the 
aforesaid,  by  any  other  two  Bishops  within    clear  yearly  value  of  every  hundretb  pounds 
this  Realm,  whom  the   King's  Highness,  or    of  every  such  Arch-Bishoprick,  or  Bishoprick, 
any  of  his   Heirs  or  Successors,   Kings   of   and  not  above,  nor  in  any  other  wise,  any 
England  for  the  time  being,  will  assign  and    things  in  this  present  Act  before  written  not- 
appoint  for  the  same,  according  and  in  like    withstanding.    And  forasmuch  as  the  King's 
manner  as   divers  other   Arch-Bishops  and    Highness,  and  this  his  High  Court  of  ParJia- 
Bishops   have    been    heretofore,  in   ancient    inent,  neither  have,  nor  do  intend  to  use  in 
time  by  sundry  the  King's  most  noble  Proge-    this,  or  any  other  like  cause,  any  manner  of 
nitors,  made,  consecrated,  and  invested  with-    extremity  or  violence,  before  gentle  courtesie 
in  this  Realm  :  And  that  every  Arch-Bishop    or  friendship,  ways  and  means  first  approved 
and  Bishop  hereafter,  being  named  and  pre-    and  attempted,  and  without  a  very  great  ur- 
sented  by  the  King's  Highness,  his  Heirs  or    gent  cause  and  occasion   given  to  the  con- 
Successors,  Kings  of  England,  and  being  con-    trary,  but  principally  coveting  to  disburden 
secrated  and  invested,  as  is  aforesaid,  shall    this  Realm  of  the  said  great  exactions,  and 
be  installed  accordingly,  and  shall  be  accept-    intolerable  charges  of  Annates,   and    First- 
«d,  taken,  reputed,  used,  and  obeyed,  as  an    Fruits,  have  therefore  thought  convenient  to 
Arch-Bishop  or  Bishop  of  the  Dignity,  See,    commit  the  final  order  and  determination  of 
or  Place  whereunto  he  so  shall  be  named,    the  Premisses,  in  all  things,  unto  the  King's 
presented,  and  consecrated  requireth ;  and  as    Highness.     So  that  if  it  may  seem  to  his  high 
other  like  Prelates  of  that  Province,  See,  or    wisdom,  and  most  prudent  discretion,  meet 
Diocess,  have  been  used,  accepted,  taken,   to  move  the  Pope's  Holiness,  and  the  Court 


RECORDS. 


of  Romr,  amicably,  chari'abljr.  and  reason- 
ably, to  coiiipoun<l,  other  to  cziiiict  ami  iiiuke 
fru\trate  the  payuitrnls  of  the  BaiJ  ,Viiii;iU':i 
or  First- Kruitii ;  or  el»e  by  »ouie  frir-udly, 
lo»ing,  and  tol«T;iblecoin[«)bU:ou  to  nioderrite 
the  suuie  in  such  wise  as  may  be  by  tlii« 
iteuliu  eaiily  born  aud  sustained  ;  I  liat  then 
those  ways  and  i'um)K>»itiuii»  ouce  t.ikeii,  (.in- 
cluded, and  ai^reed  bt-tweco  the  i'u[>e  •  lloli- 
n«H*  and  the  KiD|;'s  lligiiness,  sh-kll  stand  lu 
strenjjth,  force,  and  etlect  of  I -aw,  inviolably 
tu  be  obscrvrd.  And  it  is  also  lurther  or- 
dained, and  enacted  by  lite  Aulhorny  of  thii 
present  Parliatneot,  Ihal  the  lvin»;'s  H>^U 
De»s  at  any  tune,  or  (iines,  uu  (his  sidr  (he 
Feast  of  haster,  which  shall  be  in  the  Year 
of  our  l^ird  Ciod,  a  thousand  6vt-  bundled 
and  three  and  thirly.  or  at  aii\  time  un  (his 
•ide  the  be^jinniu^  of  the  lieit  r.trliaiiu-D(, 
by  kis  Lettiis  I'atents  under  his  Grea(  Neal, 
to  be  made,  and  to  be  enir^-d  of  Uecord  lu  the 
Uoll  of  (his  |>ri'»inl  Parlianien(,  may  and 
•hall  bare  full  |«owir  and  lil>er(y  to  drclare, 
by  the  said  i^-tlers  I'aieiils.  whelhrr  that 
the  i'reniift-«e«.  or  any  |.irt,  clauM-,  or  n«uiter 
thereof,  ahall  be  obs<-r»ed.  ohrjrd.  executed, 
and  take  place  and  etfeci.  as  an  Ad  and  Sia- 
late  of  this  present  I'lirli.iii.enl,  or  Dot.  So 
that  if  his  lliuhness,  by  bis  said  Letters 
l'a(en(*,  before  (he  eipiradun  of  (he  (inies 
aboTe-limited.  ihrreby  do  declare  Lis  plea- 
sure to  be,  I  tiat  (he  rreniisse*,  or  any  par(, 
clause,  or  ina((rr  (hereof,  shall  no(  be  pvil  in 
execudon,  obserred,  coiilinued,  nor  oU-yi»d, 
in  (hat  casr  all  tlir  said  Hreni.asrs,  or  suib 
pan,  cl  iii<e,  or  niatlrr.  as  the  Kings  M»,:h- 
ness  Kt  shall  refuse,  disitfinn,  or  not  riti6e, 
thai!  stand  and  be  fruiu  h'-ncrfonh  nlteily 
Toid  atid  of  nonr  rffi-ri.  And  in  case  (ha( 
the  King's  lli-hiies«.  b<-f«ire  the  expiralion  of 
the  times  iifore  pn  fixi-d,  do  declare  iiv  his 
•aid  letters  I'  iteiits.  Ins  pleasure  and  deler- 
miuation  to  be,  (ha(  the  said  I'remisM-s.  or 
every  clause,  senieuce.  and  part  (hereof,  (bat 
is  to  S.1V,  (he  whole,  or  sucb  part  thereof  as 
the  Kini;'s  Highness  so  shall  affirm,  .tccepi, 
and  ratihe.  shall  in  all  points  stand,  fiiiain, 
abide,  and  be  put  in  du^  and  effcciual  exei  u- 
tion,  accordinj;  to  (he  puq>or(,  (enour,  ellec(, 
and  (rue  roeanin<;  of  (he  same  ;  and  (o  stand 
and  be  from  henceforth  for  ever  after,  as  hrm, 
»tedfa«t,  and  available  in  the  1-aw.  as  the 
aame  had  been  lully  and  perfectly  p^tlHIshed, 
enacted,  and  couliriiied,  to  l>e  in  every  part 
thereof,  imnie  liaiely,  wholly,  and  entirely 
executed,  in  like  manner,  form,  and  effect,  as 
other  Acts  niid  Laws  ;  The  which  being  fully 
and  deterininately  made,  onlamrd,  and  en- 
acted in  this  preiient  Parliament :  And  if  (bat 
upon  (he  foresaid  rea>onablf .  amicable,  and 
charitable  vtays  and  means,  by  (lie  King's 
Hi)>bness  to  be  experinien(ed,  moved,  or  com- 
}iounded.or  otherwise  approved,  it  shall  and 
may  appear,  or  l<c  seen  unto  his  Grace,  (hat 
this  Uealm  sh.ill  becon(inually  burdened  and 
charxed  with  (hiii.  and  siicb  o(her  iniolerable 
and    Demands,  as   heretofore   it 


ha(h  been.  And  (hat  thereupon,  for  rontlDO- 
ance  of  the  same,  uur  said  lluly  Father  the 
ro(>e,  or  an)  of  his  ^uctetsois,  or  (he  Court 
of  Koine,  will,  or  do,  or  <ause  (o  be  done  at 
any  (ime  lirrraf(er,  so  as  is  above  rehearsed, 
unjustly,  uiiihaiKably,  and  unreasonably  vei 
in(|uie(,  niolt-sl.  double,  or  grieve  our  said 
Sovereign  l^ril.  his  M«-ir-<  or  Sutcesnors, 
Kings  of  Koglatid,  or  any  of  his  or  iheir  Spi- 
ritual or  I  .ay  Subjects,  or  (his  hii>  Kealio,  by 
Licomiuunuadnn,  Kxcomengement,  Inter- 
diciion  ;  or  by  any  other  Process,  Censures, 
Compulsoriea,  \N  a)s,or  .Means;  lie  il  F.nait- 
ed  by  the  .\u(hori(>  aforesaid,  I  hat  the  King's 
Highness,  his  lleirs  .lud  Successors,  Kings  of 
Lngland,  and  all  his  Spiritual  and  Lay-Sub- 
jec(s  of  (he  same,  » about  any  scruples  of 
CoiiMience.  shall  and  may  lawfully,  to  the 
honour  of  .Almighty  (jrxl,  tbe  encrcas^  and 
continuance  of  vertue  and  good  example  with- 
in Ibis  Uealm,  the  said  Censures,  Kicommu« 
meat  ions,  Interdicdons,  Compulsones,  or  any 
cf  (beiu  uo(«ilhs(anding,  inioister,  or  caua« 
to  b<<  mmistred,  (hroughout  liiia  said  Kealm, 
an>l  all  other  the  Dominions  or  I'emtories 
belonging  or  appertaining  thereunto  ;  All  and 
all  m.tuner  Sacraments,  dactaraeutals.  Cere- 
monies, or  o(her  Divine  Services  of  (he  Holy 
(."bun  h,  or  any  o(hr r  (hing  or  (lungs  necessary 
for  llie  hcahh  of  the  Soul  of  .Mankind,  as  (hey 
ber<'(ofore  a(  any  (ime  or  tunes  have  been 
vrrluously  used  or  a(.cus(omed  to  do  within 
tbe  s.>iiie  ,  and  that  no  manner  sucb  Censures, 
Kscuinmuniiations,  Interdictions,  or  any 
other  Process  or  Compulsones,  shall  be  by 
any  of  the  Prela(es,  or  o(her  Spin(aal  Fa(bers 
of  (his  lle^ion,  nor  by  any  of  (heir  .Minisiera 
or  S<ibsd(u(«  s,  be  at  any  time  or  times  here- 
after published,  eieculed,  nor  divulged,  nor 
sufTrred  (o  be  published,  cxe(-a(eu,  or  divulg- 
ed in  any  manner  of  ways.  Cm  ^mdtm  B*H* 
)-r^,iirit  et  mti  ftlninm  inltllrrlt  prr  dirtum  Uo- 
tmiuMin  lUgtm  et  aueutu  tl  Auloruatt  fariia- 
tiimlt  prutticli  liitiler  <tt   lttipoii$Hm. 

Le  Key  l«  Volt  Suit  Hoille  out  eomuntt 

A  em  Billf  Ltt  ccmuHti  iohI  autiitrt. 

MmnRAvi).  quod  nono  die  Julii,  Anno 
Heijni  Kegis  Henriri  vicesimo  quioto,  idem 
Dominus  Kex  )yr  LUeras  suas  Paten(es  sub 
magno  sigilln  suo  sigillal.  Actum  przdic* 
turn  rtti&iavit  et  ron6rmavit,  et  actui  illo 
assensuin  suum  regium  dedit,  prnut  per 
e;;sdi-ni  Liter. is  Patenles  rujns  tenor  aec^ui- 
tur  in  ba-c  verba,  magis  apte  consUiU 

HeTfJnllori  Ihe  kiHi>\  Hal'Jiculiim,  in  vchiek 
ih*  Alt  U  m^aim  ruiitd  mud  ratijitd. 


XLII. — The  Kino't  l„tt  loiter  to  iht  Pop*. 

A    D.,?ticaU. 

[Cotton  Libr.  Vitell.  B.  Li.] 

To  the  Pope's  Holiness,  l.ij«. 

ArT»a  most  humble  cninmenda(ions,  and 

most   detnut    kissing   of   your    blessed    Feel. 

Albtat  \Xai  w«  bave  buiiexto  diS«i«d  tumakm 


BOOK  II. 


61 


answer  to  those  Letters  dated  at  Bonony, 
the  7th  day  of  October  ;  which  Letters  of  late 
were  delivered  unto  us  by  Paul  of  Cassali : 
Yet  when  they  appear  to  be  written  for  this 
Cause,  thiit  we  deeply  considering  the  Con- 
tents of  il)e  same,  should  provide  for  the 
tranquillity  of  our  Conscience,  and  should 
purge  such  Scruples  and  Doubts  conceived 
of  our  Cause  of  Matrimony  ;  We  could  nei- 
ther neglect  those  Letters  sent  for  such  a 
purpose,  nor  after  that  we  had  diligently  ex- 
aniineJ  and  p6r])eiided  the  effects  of  the 
same,  which  we  did  very  diligently,  noting, 
conferring,  and  revolving  every  thing  in 
•hem  contained,  with  deep  study  of  mind, 
pretermit  ne  leave  to  answer  unto  them.  For 
sith  that  your  Holiness  seemeth  to  go  about 
that  thing  chiefly,  which  is  to  vanquish  those 
Doubts,  and  to  take  away  inquietations 
which  daily  do  prick  our  Conscience;  inso- 
much as  it  <ioth  appear  at  the  first  sight  to 
be  done  of  Zeal,  Love,  and  Piety,  we  there- 
fore do  thank  you  of  yourgf)od  will.  Howbeit 
sith  it  is  not  performed  in  Deed,  that  ye  pre- 
tend, we  have  thought  it  expedient  to  require 
your  Holiness  to  provide  us  other  Remedies; 
wherefore  forasmuch  as  your  Holiness  would 
vouchsafe  to  write  unto  us  concerning  this 
Matter,  we  heartily  thank  you,  greatly  la- 
menting also  both  the  chance  of  vour  Holi- 
ness, and  also  ours,  unto  whom  both  twain 
it  hath  chanced  in  so  high  a  matter  of  so 
great  moment  to  be  frustrated  and  deceived  ; 
that  is  to  say.  That  your  Holiness  not  being 
instructed,  nor  having  knowledge  of  the 
Matter,  of  yourself,  should  be  compelled  to 
liang  u[)on  the  judgment  of  others,  and  so 
jiut  forth  and  make  answers,  gathered  of 
other  Men,  being  variable  repugnant  among 
themselves.  And  that  we  being  so  long  sick, 
and  exagitate  with  this  same  Sore,  should  so 
long  time  in  vain  look  for  Remedy  ;  which 
when  we  have  augmented  our  a-gritude  and 
distress,  by  delay  and  protracting  of  lime, 
ye  do  so  cruciate  the  Patient  and  Afflicted, 
as  who  seeth  it  should  much  avail  to  protract 
the  Cause,  and  thorough  vain  hope  of  the  end 
of  our  desire  to  lead  us  whither  ye  will.  But 
to  speak  plainly  to  vmr  Holiness;  Foras- 
much as  we  have  suffered  many  li:juries, 
which  with  great  difficulty  we  do  sustain  and 
digest ;  albeit  that  among  all  things  passed 
by  your  Holiness,  some  cannot  be  laid,  al- 
ledged,  nor  objected  against  your  Holiness, 
yet  in  many  of  them  some  default  appeareth 
to  be  in  you,  which  I  would  to  God  we  could 
80  diminish  as  it  might  appear  no  default ; 
but  if  cannot  be  hid,  which  is  so  manifest, 
and  tho  we  could  say  nothing,  the  thing  it 
self  speaketh.  But  as  to  that  that  is  affirm- 
ed in  your  Letters,  both  of  God's  Law,  and 
Man's,  otherwise  than  is  necessary  and  truth, 
lot  that  be  ascribed  to  the  temerity  and  ig- 
norance of  your  Counsellors,  and  your  Holi- 
ntss  to  be  without  all  default,  save  only  for 
that  ye  do  not  admit  more  discreet  and 
le«0e4  flfeit  to  b©  yeni  Couajfellow,  and 


stop  the  mouths  of  thern  which  wonld  libe- 
rally speak  the  Truth.  This  truly  is  your 
default,  and  verily  a  great  fault,  worthy  to 
be  alienate  and  abhorred  of  Christ's  Vicar, 
in  that  ye  have  dealt  so  variably,  yea  rather 
so  inconstantly  and  deceivably.  Be  ye  not 
angry  with  my  words,  and  let  it  be  lawful 
for  me  to  speak  the  Truth  without  dis[)lea- 
.sure  ;  if  your  Holiness  shall  be  displeased 
with  that  we  do  rehearse,  impute  no  fault  in 
us,  but  in  your  own  Deeds  ;  which  Deeds 
have  so  molested  and  troubled  us  wrongfully, 
that  we  speak  now  unwillingly  and  as  en- 
forced thereunto.  Never  was  there  any 
Prince  so  handled  by  a  Pope,  as  your  Holi- 
ness hath  intreated  us  First  ;  When  our 
Cause  was  proponed  to  your  Holiness,  when 
it  was  explicated  and  ileclared  afore  the 
same  ;  when  certain  Doul)ts  in  it  were  re- 
solved by  your  Counsellors,  and  all  things 
discussed,  it  was  required  that  answer  might 
be  made  thereunto  by  order  of  the  Law. 
There  was  ofl'ered  a  Commission,  with  a  pro- 
mise also  th:it  the  same  Commission  should  ncjt 
be  revoked  ;  and  whatsoever  Sentence  should 
be  given,  should  straight  without  delay  be 
confirmed.  The  Judges  were  sent  unto  us, 
the  Promise  was  delivered  to  us,  subscribed 
with  your  Holiness's  hand  ;  which  avouched 
to  confirm  the  Sentence,  and  not  to  revoke 
the  Commission,  nor  to  grant  any  thintr  el.-e 
that  might  lett  the  same ;  and  finally  to 
bring  us  in  a  greater  hope,  a  certain  (Jom- 
mission  Decretal,  defining  the  (Jause,  was 
delivered  to  the  Judges  hands.  If  your  Ho- 
liness  did  grant  us  all  these  things  justly,  ye 
did  injustly  revoke  them  ;  and  if  bv  "good 
and  truth  the  same  was  granted,  they  were 
not  made  frustrate  nor  annihilate  without 
fraud  ;  so  as  if  there  were  no  deceit  nor 
fraud  in  the  Revocation,  then  how  wrongfully 
and  subtilly  have  been  done  those  things 
that  have  been  done  !  Whether  will  your 
Holiness  say,  That  ye  might  do  these  things 
that  ye  have  done,  or  that  ye  might  not  Jo 
them  ?  If  ye  will  say  that  ye  might  do  tlieni, 
where  then  is  the  Faith  which  becometh  a 
Friend,  yea,  and  much  more  a  Pope  to  have, 
those  things  not  being  performed,  which  law- 
fully were  promised  ?  And  if  ye  will  say 
that  ye  might  not  do  them,  have  we  not  then 
very  just  cause  to  mistrust  those  Medicinrs 
and  Remedies  with  which  in  your  Letters  ye 
go  about  to  heal  our  Conscience,  especially 
in  that  we  may  perceive  and  see  those  He- 
medies  to  be  prepared  for  us,  not  to  relieve 
the  Sickness  and  Disease  of  our  Mind,  but 
for  other  means,  pleasures,  and  worldly  re- 
spects? And  as  it  should  seem  profitable, 
that  we  should  ever  continue  in  ho;  e  or  de- 
spair, so  always  the  Remedy  is  attempteil  ; 
so  that  we  being  always  a-healing,  and  never 
healed,  should  be  sick  still.  And  this  truly 
was  the  chief  cause  why  we  did  consult  find 
take  advice  of  everv  Learned  Man.  being 
free,  without  all  affection,  tlint  the  'irn}i 
(which  now  ■with  our  labwur  and  studv  we 


62  ULCUKDS. 

•eem  partly  to  have  attained")  l>y  their  judg-  in  that  they  Jo  aAnn  that  we  know  to  b« 
mentt  more  manifestly  divulged,  we  might  otherwiie,  we  »hould  offend  Ood  and  oar 
more  at  large  perceive;  wlicee  Judgment*  Conscience,  and  wr  ihould  be  ■  great  slander 
and  Opinions  it  is  e:i«y  to  sie  Low  much  they  to  them  th.-\t  do  the  contrary,  which  be  a  great 
differ  from  that,  that  those  few  Men  of  yours  number,  as  we  hare  before  rehearsed  :  AI»o. 
do  shew  unto  you,  and  by  those  >our  L«-tters  if  we  should  di»\ent  fn>m  those  things  which 
is  signi6ed.  Those  few  Men  of  yours  do  your  Hollne^s  doth  pronounce,  we  would  ac- 
affirm  the  prohihiuon  of  our  Marriage  to  he  count  it  not  lawful,  if  there  were  not  a  Cause 
inducted  only  t)y  the  Law  (tositive,  as  your  to  defend  the  Fact,  as  we  now  do.  being  com- 
Holiness  h:ith  also  written  in  your  Letters  ;  pelled  by  necessity,  lest  we  should  seem  to 
but  all  others  say  the  prohibition  to  br  in-  contemn  the  Authority  of  the  See  A|)ostolirk. 
ducted,  both  by  the  Law  of  (Jod  and  Nature:  Therefore  your  Holiness  ought  to  lake  it  in 
Those  Men  of  yours  do  suggest  that  it  may  be  good  part,  tho  we  do  somewhat  at  large  and 
dispensed  for  avoiding  of  »lauders;  I'he  others  more  liberally  ■(Mtk  in  (Ins  (°a>ise,  whuh 
utterly  do  contend,  that  by  no  means  it  is  doth  so  oppress  u«.  S|>ecially  forasmuch  as  we 
lawful  to  ilis|iense  with  that,  that  God  and  pretend  none  alroiity,  nor  use  no  rhetoru  k 
Nature  li;ith  forbidden.  NVe  do  s«'|>arate  in  the  exaggerating  and  encreasing  the  indig- 
from  our  Caun**  the  Authority  of  the  See  nity  of  the  Mailer  ;  I'Ut  if  1  s|>eak  of  any 
Aposlolick,  winch  we  do  perceive  to  be  des-  thing  that  tottchelh  the  quick,  it  proceedelh 
titute  of  that  I>eaniiug  whereby  it  should  bo  of  the  mere  verity,  whuh  we  cannot  not 
directed  ;  and  because  your  iloliness  doth  ought  not  to  hide  in  this  Cause,  for  it  (ouch- 
eTer  profess  your  ignorance,  and  is  wont  to  eth  not  Worldly  things  but  Divine,  not  frnd 
•peak  of  other  Mens  mouths.  »e  do  confer  but  eternal  ;  in  whuh  things  no  feigned, 
the  savings  of  thitse.  with  the  sayings  of  them  filse.  nor  painted  Hi-asons,  but  only  th- 
that  l>e  of  the  contrary  Dpniion  ;  for  to  con-  1  ruth,  shall  obtain  and  take  place  :  aad  God 
fer  the  K<-a»<>nK  it  w«-re  too  long.  But  now  u  the  Truth  to  w  bom  we  arr  lK>und  to  ohey 
the  I'mversities  of  Cambridge,  Oiford,  in  rather  than  to  Mrn  ;  and  neverthelena  wr 
our  llealms  ;  Paris,  Dileans,  Bilurisrn,  An-  cannot  but  ob<-y  untx  Men  also,  as  we  mere 
degavon,  in  France  ;  and  Honuny,  in  Italy,  wont  to  do,  unless  therr  be  an  eipress  cauoe 
by  one  consent  ;  and  also  divers  other  of  the  why  we  should  not  ;  winch  by  those  our  1-et- 
most  famous  and  learned  Men,  Uing  freed  ters  we  now  do  to  your  Holiness  ;  and  we  do 
from  all  affection,  and  only  moved  in  respect  it  with  charity,  not  intending  to  spn  ad  it 
of  verity,  partly  lu  liaiy,  and  partly  in  abroad,  nor  yet  further  to  impugn  your  Au- 
France,  do  affirm  the  M:uTiage  of  the  Brother  thohty,  unless  you  do  com|>el  us  ;  albeit  also, 
with  the  Brother's  Wife,  to  be  contrary  both  that  that  we  do,  doth  not  impugn  your  Au- 
to the  Law  of  liod  and  Nature  ;  and  also  do  thonty,  but  cunhrnieth  the  same,  which  we 
pronounce  that  no  I)is|>ensa(ion  can  be  law-  revocate  to  lU  6rst  foundations  ;  and  better 
ful  or  available  to  any  Chrutian  Man  in  that  it  is  io  the  middle  way  to  return,  than  alwa\» 
behalf:  But  others  think  the  contrary,  by  to  run  forth  head -long  and  do  ill.  \N  here- 
whose    Counsels    your    Holiness    hath    done  fore  if  your  Holiness  do  regard  or  esteem  the 


that,    that    sit  hence 


ye    have    confessed    ye 


i.juillity  of    our    .Mind, 
ttablished    with    verity. 


the  same  l>e 
could  not  do,  in  promising  to  us  as  wr  have  established  with  verity,  which  hath  been 
above  rehearsed,  and  giving  that  Comroinsion  brought  to  light  by  the  consent  of  so  many 
to  the  Cartliiial  Campege  to  be  shewed  unto  learned  men  ;  So  shall  your  Holiness  redui  e 
us  ;  and  after,  if  it  so  should  seem  pro6table  and  hnng  us  to  a  certainly  and  (Quietness,  and 
to  bum  il,  as  afterwards  it  was  dune  indeetl  shall  deliver  us  from  all  aniiety.  and  »h  ill 
•  8  we  have  jierceived.  Furthermore,  those  provide  both  for  us  and  our  Hialin,  and 
which  so  do  moderate  the  Power  of  your  6nally  shall  do  your  Office  and  Duty.  11. e 
]lolines:>,  tliat  they  do  affirm.  That  the  same  re^idue  of  our  .Affairs  we  have  comniiiied  to 
cannot  t<«k>*  away  the  Appellation  which  is  our  Aniba»sadviurs  to  be  pro(>ounded  unloyou, 
used  by  Man's  Law,  and  yet  is  available  to  to  whom  we  beseech  your  Holiness  to  give 
Divine  .Matters  everywhere  without  dislinc-  credence,  Ate. 
tion.  No  Princes  heretofore  have  more  highly 

esteemed,  nor  honoured   the   See  Apostolick 

than  we  have  ;  wherefore  we  be  the  more 
sorry  to  be  provoked  to  this  contention, 
which  to  our  usage  and  nature  is  most  alien- 
ate and  abhorred.  Those  things  so  cruel  we 
write  very  heavily,  and  more  glad  would  have 
been  to  have  beensilent  if  wennght,  and  would 
have  left  your  Authority  untouched  wiui  a 
good  will,  and  constrained  to  seek  the  verity, 
we  fell,  against  our  Will,  into  this  contention; 
but  the  sincerity  of  the  Truth  prohibited  us  to 
keep  silence,  and  what  should  we   do 


XLIIL- 

Cardi, 


A  Promitt  madtfor  tngoging  the 
ml  nf  Racfnna,      An  Original. 
Rome,  Febniar.  7.  15l«. 
[Cotton  Libr.  Vitel  ] 
Eco  Willielmus  Benet  Serenissimi  Domini 
mei  D.  Henrin  Ottavi  Angliar,  Ate.      R-iis, 
in  Romana  Curia  Orator,  hal>ens  ad  inscriptA 
ab  ipso  Kege  potestatem  et  facultatem.  prout 
constat  per  ipsins  Majrsiatis  Literas  Pateoles 
great  and  nianv  perplexities  1     For  truly  if    datas  in  Regia  sua  Greeoewiri  die  penultima 
wc  should  obey  the  Letters  of  your  Holiness,    Decemb.  M.  D.  XXXL  manu  sua   propria 


BOOK  II.  63 

Buprascriptas,  et  secreto  sigillo  suo  sigillatas ;  Letters  promised.     The  Copies  of  all   the 

Quoniam  in  ipsius  Regis  arduis  negotiis  ex-  which  Justifications, Objections,  and  Answers 

pertus  sum  singularem  et  praeclaram  operam  after  that  thej  were  fully  noted  and  deduced 

Keverendissimi  in  Chrisio  Patris  et  Domini  in  writing,  and  maturely  considered  by  your 

D.  Henrici  Sancti   Kusebii  S.  H.  t.  Presby-  Highness's  Learned  (Counsel,  I  Kdward  Karne 

teri  Cardinalis  Kavenna;,  quibus  et  deiiiceps  did  bring  to  the  Pope's  Holiness,  and  to  tba 

uti  cupio,  ut  eandem  semper  voluntatem  et  Cardinals,  for  their  better  information  :  and 

operam  sua  Dominatio  Keverendissinia  erga  likewise  did   of  the    first,  alwise  afore   the 

ipsum  re^em  priestet,  libere  promitto  eidem  Consistory,  according  to  tlie  order  assigned 

Cardinali  nomine  dicti  mei  Kegis,  quod  sua  at  the  beginning  :  looking  in  likewise  that  the 

]\lajestas  provideri  faciet  eidem  Cardinali,  Queen's  Counsel  should  do  this  same,  but  as 

dealiquo  Monasterio  seu  Monasteriis  aut  aliis  yet  they  have  done  nothing  therein,  tho  your 

beneficiis  tcclesiasticis  in  Regno  Gallia;  pri-  Ambassadors  and  I  have  called  upon  the  Pope 

mo  vacaturis,  usq  ;  ad  valorem  anuuum  sex  many  times  for  the  same.     And  as  concern- 

millium  ducatorum:  ttinsuper  promitto  quod  ing  such  things  as  were  spoken  and  done  for 

Rex  Anglis  praedictus  prasentaoit,  seu  nomi-  either  part  in  the  disputation  of  the  20th  day, 

nabit  eundem  Cardinalem  ad  tcclesiain  Ca-  it  is  not  possible  for  us,  by  reason  of  tiie  short- 

thedralem  primo  quovis  modo  vacaturani,  seu  ness  of  time,  to  reduce  all  in  good  order,  and 

et  ad  praiseus  vacantem,  in  Regno  Angliee,  et  to  send  the  same  to  your  Highness  at  this 

de  ilia  ei  provideri  faciet ;  et  casu  quo  Kc-  time  ;  nevertheless  with  all  speed  it  shall  be 

clesia  priino  vacatura  hujusmodi,  ceu  ad  prab-  made  ready,  and  sent  to  your  Highness  by 

sens  vacans,  non  fit  Ecclesia  Kliensi,  promitto  the    next   Courier.      After    the    J^isputatioa 

etiam  quod  succedente  postea  vacatione  Kc-  done,  the  said  13th  day  of  this  present,  the 

clesia  Lliensis,  Rex  Augliae  traiisferri  faciet  Advocate  of  the  Party  adverse  did  alledg, 

eundem  Cardinalem,  si  ipsi  Cardinali  magis  That  we  did  seek  this  Disputation  but  only 

placuerit,  ab  ilia  alia  Kcclesia  de  qua  provi-  to  defer  the   Process  ;  protesting  therefore, 

suserit,  ad  Ecclesiam  Eliensem;  etdictorum  That  the  Queen's  Counsel  would  dispute  no 

Monasteriorum  et  Beneficiorum  Ecclesiasti-  more  ;  and  desiring  therefore  the  Pope's  Ho- 

corum  in  Regno  (jalliae,  et  Ecclesise  (jathe-  liness,  and  the  whole  Consistory,  to  make 

dralis  in  Regno  Anglis   possessionem  paci-  Process  in  the  principal  Cause.     Whereunto 

ficani,  cum  frucluuin  perceptione,  ipsum  Car-  I  Edward  Kariie  said,  That  the  Pope's  Holi- 

dinalem  assequi  faciet :   Et  hiec  omnia  libere  ness,  with  the  whole  Senate,  had  granted  the 

promitto,  quod  Rex  mens  supradictus  plenis-  Disputations  upon  the  Matters,  and  given  an 

sime  et  sine  ulla  prorsus  exceptione  ratifica-  order  that  the  Conclusions  published  should 

bit  et  observabit   et  exequetur  ;  in   quorum  be  disputed  according  to  the  same.      Where- 

fidem  praisentes  manu  mea  propria  scripsi  et  upon  I  desired  that  forasmuch  as  there  re- 

subscripsi,  sigilloq  ;  munivi.     Dat.  Rom.  die  mained    sixteen    Conclusions   not   disputed 

septimo  Februarii,  M.  D.  X  X  X 1 1.  (which  to  propose  and  justify,  with  your  High- 

This  is  all  written  with  his  own  hand,  and  was  ness's  Counsel,  I  would  be  ready  at  all  times]" 

sent  over  by  him  to  the  King.  that  if  the  Party  adverse  knowing  the  Conclu- 
sions to  be  Canonical,  would  not  confess  them 

and  thereby  avoid  Disputations,  that  then  the 

XLIV. -Bonner's  Letter  about  the  proceedings  ^"l'^  I'arty  should  dispute  them,  and  upon  the 
at  Rome.  An  nrigmal.  ^«^"«*'  «^,  ^''^^  ^^.^  ^^me,  the  Matters  excusa- 
jy  i  ■,  r,  Z  a^  tones  to  be  admitted  by  his  Holiness,  espe- 
Rome,  April  29.  lo32.  ^-.^^^^  because  the  said  Party  adverse  hat!! 
[Cotton  Libr.  Vitel.  B.  13.]  nothing  material  that  could  be  perceived  to 
Pleaseth  it  your  Highness;  This  is  to  lettthesame.  The  Pope's  Holiness  answered, 
advertise  the  same  that  sithen  we  Williaia  That  he  would  deliberate  upon  the  demand 
Benet,  Edward  Karne,  and  Edmond  Bonner,  of  both  Parties.  'J'he  I6th  of  this  present, 
sent  our  Letters  of  the  7th  of  this  present  to  the  Datary  on  the  Pope's  behalf  sent  unto  mo 
your  Highness  ;  i'here  hath  been  two  Dispu-  Edward  Karne  an  Intimation  for  disputation 
tations  publick,  the  one  the  13th  of  this,  the  of  the  Consistory  to  be  kept  the  20  of  this 
other  the  20th  day  of  the  same,  according  to  present,  and  that  1  should  send  the  Conclu- 
the  order  given  and  assigned,  which  was  three  sions  not  disputed,  that  they  might  be  in  the 
Conclusions  to  be  disputed  every  Consistory ;  said  Consistory  disputed ;  adding  withal,  that 
and  what  was  spoken,  as  well  by  your  High-  the  said  Consistory  should  be,  tiltimus  et  per- 
ness's  Counsel,  for  the  justification  of  the  Con-  emptoriiis  terminus  quoad  alias  Disputationes. 
elusion  purposed  on  the  said  13th,  as  also  for  Of  the  which  Intimation  your  Highness  shall 
the  inipugnation  thereof  by  the  Party  adverse,  receive  a  Copy  herewith.  Upon  this,  with 
with  answers  made  thereunto  by  your  High-  the  advice  of  your  Ambassadors  and  Counsel 
ness's  said  Counsel  as  fully  as  were  any  wise  here,  I  repaired  unto  the  said  Datary,  and 
deduced,  your  said  Highness  shall  perceive  brought  unto  him  three  Conclusions  to  be  dis- 
hy the  Books  sent  herewithal  containing  the  puted,  with  a  Protestation,  De  non  recedendo 
same;  and  also  the  Justifications,  Objections,  ab  or  dine  /luctenus  ofcseruoto,  according  to  the 
and  Answers,  made  in  the  6th  of  this  present.  Proem  of  the  said  Conclusions,  the  Copy 
according  as  1  Edward  Kame  in  my  said  whereofyour  Highness  shallieceive  herewith 


61  RECORDS. 

Afterwrnrds,  with  the  same  Conclusions  and  declared  by  me  ;  which  wa*  much  more  tkms 
Protestation,  I  went  to  Cardinal  de  Motile,  for  (liem  (o  »i(  in  their  Chairs  (wo  or  (hrea 
who  mid,  ai  the  beginning,  1  hat  ail  (be  Con-  hours  in  a  week,  to  hear  the  justice  of  yo«r 
sistory  crielh  out  Ufioii  the  Dispulalioris,  and  defence  in  thii  cause.  And  as  touching  (he 
that  we  had  l>een  heard  sufficiently,  and  (hat  manner  u»<-d  in  (he  said  Dispoiation,  I  wd, 
it  was  enough  (hat  we  >hould  liave  (he  four(h  his  I^idiihip  knew  well  (hat  it  w:ui  by  the 
Di!ipu(a(ion  i  aililing  widial.  That  it  wa4  a  I'ariy  ailverse,  winch  all  manner  of  way* 
thing  never  seen  before  after  such  sort  ;  and  goeib  about  (o  fadgate  and  make  weary  (h« 
thai  it  ftood  not  witii  die  honour  of  (be  !»(■»  Consistory  of  (be*  I)i»|iu(ations,  s|><'Cially  in 
to  have  such  !)i-|)u(a(ioni  in  the  ConsiiKory,  chiding,  scolding,  and  ailedging  Ijtws  and 
to  the  gr«a(  diM|uie(itij;  of  the  l*o|«-  and  (lie  Decisions  that  never  were,  nor  ^|>•.ken  of  by 
Cardinals,  especially  considering  the  manner  any  Doctor,  and  rainiy  continuing  the  time, 
that  is  u.«<d.  and  that  aii  the  Conciumons  be  to  the  intent  that  (iie  Hope's  Holiness,  and 
touciied  wliicb  should  coiiittit  us.  lo  this  1  tiie  Cardinals,  dissolving  the  Consistory, 
answered,  niid  desired  his  most  Ueverend  and  nut  giving  audience,  I  lie  said  Party, 
Lordship  to  call  (o  his  ienieml)rnnce.  wbat  he  without  Ijiw,  l<eason,  or  any  good  ground, 
had  promised  toyour  llighiiess's. Ambassadors  might  attain  their  desire,  and  keep  under 
and  me,  in  the  Caslel-.Vngei  u)>on  Shrove-  the  Truth,  that  it  should  not  ap|>ear ;  and 
Sunday,  the  Hope  being  present,  and  allow-  if  any  thing  w:is  shnrply  s)>oken  of  uur 
ing  the  same,  contented  tiiat  all  the  Conclu-  Party.  1  said  it  was  done  onl)  for  our 
•ions  should  be  disputed  tix^iWuri/er  ;  and  that  defence,  and  to  sliew  the  errors  and  falsity 
1  should  at  my  piiasnre,  from  time  to  time,  of  the  (Queen's  Advocates  in  their  Allega- 
chuse  (he  Conclusio.ns  to  be  disputed.  And  tions,  wherein,  1  said,  they  should  not  b« 
how  also  afterward,  vix.  17  Kebr.  tiie  Pn|>e°s  spared.  And  fornsinuch  as  on  the  b<  hsif  of 
Ilolinesi>,  Cardinal  .Aiicona,  and  his  Ixiidsbip,  your  lli^'hiies*  there  was  nothing  s|>uken  but 
not  going  from  tliat  promise,  gn»e  direction  that  whuh  was  grounded  u|«<>n  Law.  and  de- 
fer three  ('onclusions  (O  be  disputed  every  dared  in  wliat  phue.so  that  it  cannot  be  de- 
Consistory  ;  the  choice  whereof  to  be  at  my  nied  ;  I  desired  his  l^ordship  that  he  would 
liberty  (according  to  the  Cnpv  of  the  aaid  continue  his  goodness  in  ;his  .Ma((er,  as  year 
Urder  winch  I  sent  to  \oar  lli^hness  with  Migbnest's  es|Hiial  (rust  «as  he  would  do; 
my  Letters,  of  (he  ilate  of  (he  V<  of  the  last)  :  and  (hat  we  might  alwn\s,  as  wr  were  accus- 
And  furthermore,  tliat  what  tune  (he  order  tomed,  have  recourse  un(o  (he  sime  in  all  our 
to  dispute  three  Conclusions  in  a  Consistory  lUsmrM  for  his  good  help  and  counsel.  Ilia 
was  sent  unto  me.  and  I  required  to  send  the  Ixirilshlp  not  yet  sniishrti,  said.  That  as  con- 
Conclusions  first  to  be  disputed  according  to  ceming  (be  Order,  ilie  l'o|ie's  Holints*  might 
the  said  order,  I  did,  to  avoid  all  manner  of  inteqiretale  and  declare  what  he  iiieaned  by 
doubts,  prute>t  afore  I  would  accept  it.  and  it  ;  and  as  touching  the  Conclusions,  they 
io  the  deliverance  of  the  said  Conclusions,  were  superfluous,  imperineol.  and  calumni- 
that  I  would  not  otherwise  accept  It,  but  that  ous,  only  pro|K>s<-d  to  defer  the  .Matter.  I 
all  (be  Conclusions,  according  (o  (he  order  answered,  and  said,  I  hat  to  interpretate  thfl 
promised  in  Castel-.^ngel  should  be  disputed  sani  Order,  wiiere  it  is  clear  out  of  doubt,  the 
and  examined  ui>;;iif<iri('r,  and  that  standing,  Po^k-'b  Holiness  considering  the  promisemade 
and  not  otherwise,  I  delivered  my  said  Con-  on.Shrove-Sunday.  with  mv  i'rotestation  fore- 
clusions  Hccurding  to  tlie  Order  of  the  l<th  said,  and  the  ex.-culion  of  the  said  Order  to 
of  Kebniaiy  ,  winch  Order  the  i'o|ie's  Holi-  that  time,  in  divers  Consistories  oliserved. 
ness  hi(lier(o  hid  a)>proved  and  observetl,  could  no(  by  right  in(erpretaie  the  said  Order, 
and  from  that  1  neither  could  nor  would  go  ailmitdng  (lirputaliGii  upon  all  the  Conclu- 
from  :  And  where  be  said  (ha(  we  bad  been  sions  ;  and  of  (Ins  I  said.  Iliat  if  such  altera- 
Leard  sutficiendy  ;  1  s.\id,  that  Audience  and  tions  were  made,  without  any  cause  given  of 
Information  of  less  than  the  one  half  of  a  your  Highness's  I'.irty,  lliere  was  little  cer- 
Maller  could  not  be  sufficient;  and  if  they  Uinty  to  be  reikotied  iijion  anion^;st  them, 
intended  to  see  the  truth  of  the  whole,  every  And  as  touching  the  sujterfluiiy  and  imper- 
point  must  be  discussed.  And  as  for  the  tinency  of  the  said  Conclusions,  I  said,'!  bat 
crying  out  of  the  Cardinals,  I  said,  I  hey  liad  that  was  the  saung  of  the  Party  adverse,  that 
iio  cau.<>«-  so  to  do,  for  it  was  more  for  the  did  not  understand  the  same  Conclusions, 
honour  of  the  See  .Apostoiitk,  to  see  such  a  And  further,  that  such  Conclusions  as  were 
Cause  as  this  is,  well  and  surely  tried,  so  that  clamorously,  by  the  .Advocates  of  the  Party 
the  Iruih  may  appear,  and  the  blatters  be  adverse,  alie<lged  to  be  suf>eifluous,  his  Lord- 
well  known,  tiian  to  proceed  pr,fri/.i/ii«.lrr,  a»  aliip  in  the  i.)ispiitation  and  trial  thereof  in 
they  did  at  the  beginning  of  tins  Matter,  afore  the  Consistory,  did  manifestly  perceive  that 
they  well  knew  what  the  Matter  wasi.  And  it  was  not  so.  And  where  it  was  alledged 
as  touching  the  ilis.juieting  the  Pojk-'s  Iloii-  the  said  Conclusions  to  be  calumnious,  and 
ness.  .-ind  the  saiil  Cardinals,  1  said,  your  laid  in  to  defer  the  Process.  I  an-wered. 
Highness  for  their  pains  was  much  beholden  I  hat  we  might  well  alledg  again  the  Counsel 
unto  tlieni  :  nevertheless,  1  s:ud,  that  they  of  the  Party  adverse,  tlie  tinng  against  us  aj- 
might  on  the  other  side  ponder  such  pains  as  ledged,  and  say  tnly.  (hat  we  were  calumni- 
yuui  Utghnew  hv*'  (aica  (or  l%n,  ia  pan    oualy  deaied  withal,  aeeuig  tie  ai^Man  wen 


BOOK  II.  65 

80  just  and  clear,  and  yet  not  admitted.  Then  be  would,  as  he  hath  done  in  making  of  Car- 
his  Lordship  went  further,  and  said,  that  Im-  dinals,  an  Act  much  more  solemn  thau  a  l)is- 
pediineittum  aLlegatitm  erat  perpetuum,  because  putation.  To  that,  I  said,  his  Holiness  might 
your  Highness,  ei  causa  reipitblircp,  could  not  so  do  if  he  would  ;  howbeit,  it  should  be  jirie- 
come  out  your  Realm,  and  quia  iligi)itus  vest ni  ter  solilum  morem:  and  therefore  desired  his 
eat  perpetua ;  and  also  quod  Causa  requini  Holiness  to  consider  therein  the  order  before 
cnUritatem.  To  this,  I  said,  that  his  Lord-  assigned,  and  that  this  term  peivw/j/ony  would 
ship  mistook  the  Matter,  for  we  said  not  in  not  stand  with  the  order.  His  Holiness  then 
the  Matters  that  your  Highness  could  not  go  willed  we  should  inform  the  Cardinals,  An- 
out  of  your  Realm  to  no  place,  but  we  said,  chona,  andde  Monte,  and  so  we  did  ;  Ancho- 
that  the  same  could  not  go.  ad  luca  turn  renio-  na  shewed  himself  somewhat  reasonable, 
ta,  as  Rome  is  ;  so  tliat  it  was  not  perpetuum  and  was  contented  the  term  peremptirni  should 
impediiueutiim.  And  to  the  other  I  shewed  be  put  out.  De  Monte  said  that  the  Pope 
him  a  Text,  and  the  common  opinion  of  Doc-  would  promise  to  hear  the  Conclusions  dis- 
tors  in  a  Cause  of  Matrimony,  being  inter  Re-  puted  in  Congregations,  calling  thereto  cer- 
gem  et  Refiiuam,  which  took  away  the  thing  tain  Caniinals,  so  that  the  term  peremptoni 
that  he  had  said.  Then  his  Lordship  said,  should  not  be  prejudicial.  'I  hen  1  Edward 
That  it  was  enough  that  the  |)lace  were  sure  Karne  desired  him,  that  if  the  said  term 
to  the  Procurator  by  the  Chapter,  Cum  oUm  should  not  be  prejudicial,  that  it  mi^ht  be 
de  teMuis,  I  said, 'i'hat  that  Ctiapter  did  not  stricken  out,  for  I  told  him  plainly  that  I 
prove  that  Allegation,  and  that  they  mistook  would  not  stand  to  words,  the  writing  shew- 
theText  that  so  did  understand  it^  for  the  Al-  ing  the  contrary  ;  adding  withal,  that  I  would 
ternative  that  is  in  that  Text  is  not  referred  not  dispute  in  this  term,  tawpiam  peremptorio, 
ad  locum  latum,  but  ad  ordinem  Citutiouis  in-  but  would  manifestly  shew  and  protest,  That 
choaudae  in  persona  principali,  aut  ef-.n  proruru-  1,  with  other  your  Highness's  Counsel,  wtre 
tore  ;  and  so  Fetrus  de  Anchoiano  understand-  ready  to  defend  the  Conclusions  published, 
eih  that  Text ;  and  otherwise  understanding  according  to  the  order  given,  and  hitherto 
the  same  it  should  be  against  the  Chapter,  observed  ;  alledging  also,  that  the  Conclu- 
Ei  parte  de  appellatione  and  the  common  opi-  sions  being  justified,  the  Rlatters  ou"ht  to 
nion  there,  ihen  he  said  that  Aretine  saith,  be  admitted;  and  that  if  the  Pope's  Holiness 
Qiiod  sufficit  qnum  locus  sit  lutus  pmcunitori.  and  the  Cardinals  would  not  give  audience 
I  said,  that  under  his  favour,  Aretine  saith  to  me  and  your  Highness's  said  Counsel,  for 
the  contrary,  for  he  saith,  Qnod  partibus  dehet  the  manifest  trial  and  showing  of  the  truth, 
locus  tutus  assiguari  si  poterit,  et  si  non  polerit  they  should  give  us  cause  to  complain  upon 
partihus,  detur  procuralo^ibus.  Then  his  Lord-  them,  and  to  cry  out,  usque  ud  S'dera,  your 
ship  said  to  me.  That  I  knew  well  he  began  Highness's  Ambassadors  all  affirming  the 
to  set  forward  these  Disputations,  and  that  same.  Then  the  said  Cardinal  de  Monte  said, 
he  would  do  the  best  he  could  for  the  further-  that  the  Pope's  Holiness  would  provide  for 
ance  thereof.  the  Disputations,  notwithstanding  the  term 
The  19th  of  this  present  I  went  with  your  peremptory  assigned,  and  said  also,  that  in  the 
Highness's  Ambassadors  to  the  Pope,  and  Morning  he  would  speak  with  the  Pope,  and 
delivered  his  Holiness  in  writing  those  things  give  your  Ambassadors  and  me  an  answer. 
that  were  done  in  the  Disputation  of  the  l.Sth  In  the  morning,  which  was  the  20th  of  this 
of  this  :  And  then  your  Ambassadors  were  in  present,  the  said  Cardinal  would  that  nothing 
hand  with  the  Pope  to  alter  the  Intimation,  of  the  Decree  of  Intimation  should  be  mani- 
and  to  put  out  the  term  peron/jiocy,  and  other  fested,  because  the  other  part  had  a  Copy 
that  were  exclusory  of  further  Disputations  thereof,  but  would  the  Pope's  Holiness  to 
to  be  had  upon  the  same  Conclusions.  The  give  an  order  that  the  word  peremploru  should 
Pope's  Holiness  said.  That  Disputations  was  be  only  for  Disputations  to  be  had  in  the  Con- 
no  act  Judicial  requiring  to  be  in  the  Consis-  sistory,  and  not  in  Congregations,  in  which 
tory  ;  and  therefore  he  said,  he  would  call  Congregations,  the  Conclusions  remaining 
certain  Congregations  of  Cardinals,  on  Fri-  might  be  disputed  ;  and  tho  they  had  drawn 
day  and  Monday  following,  to  hear  the  Dis-  out  this  Order,  yet  because  it  was  nothing 
putations  Then  I  William  Benet  said,  That  plain,  neither  certain  to  be  comformable  to 
that  could  not  stand  very  well  with  the  De-  the  former  Order,  I  would  have  had  the  said 
cree  of  the  Intimation,  which  was  peremptory  Cardinal  to  speak  to  the  said  Datary  for  to 
for  any  further  Disputations  after  the  SiOth  of  make  it  as  afore  ;  and  he  was  then  contented, 
this  present  ;  and  therefore  [  spake  that  the  howbeit  the  Pope's  Holiness  commanded  all 
same  term  peremplory  might  be  put  out  of  the  the  Cardinals  to  their  places,  so  that  I  could 
Intimation,  alledging  withal,  that  upon  the  not  have  the  said  Order,  and  was  drivea 
said  Friday  or  Monday  it  was  no  time  to  thereby  either  to  dispute  and  accept  the  term, 
bear  the  Disputation,  being  so  nigh  after  ;  tanquam  peremptorium,  or  else  to  fly  the  Dis- 
and  that  his  Holiness  hitherto  hath  observed  putations,  giving  occasion  to  the  adverse 
the  Consistory  for  the  Disputations,  which  Party  to  say,  that  1  diffided  in  the  justness 
Consistory  cannot  be  unto  after  Easter,  if  tlie  of  the  Matters,  and  defence  of  the  Conclu- 
manner  of  the  Court  be  observed.  Then  the  sions.  Wherepon  your  Highness's  Ambassa- 
Pope  said,  he  might  call  a  Consistory  when  dors  and  we,  with  otiier  your  Learned  Coun- 

F 


66  RECORDS. 

•el,  concIuJed,  that  1  Edward  Knrne  should  great  laboar,  and  solliriting,  to  bring  the  Di*' 
T>rotP»t,  De  turn  ron$eulini(in  in  lermiiiu,  tan-  putation  publiik  out  of  the  Contistorv  k«-j4 
qitnin  fjerempiono,  and  afterward  to  proceed  to  onre  in  the  week,  into  the  Congregations,  to 
the  proposing  of  t  lie  Conclusion*,  and  »o  I  did  be  observed  and  kept  before  the  I'opr's 
by  nioutli  according  to  llie  teiiour  of  a  Copy,  Holiness  and  the  Cardinals,  in  such  place, 
which  iierewithal  your  Higliness shall  receiTe.  and  as  oft  as  should  please  them  ;  to  t  e  in- 
Ubeii  1  h:id  prole-K-d,  and  the  l*oj>e  bad  ttnt.  as  we  perceived,  that  liie  said  Dihpu- 
epokin  till"  word  ,-l,-r</i»..mii»,  '.he  tjueen's  tation  might  be  llie  sooner  ended,  anil  nol 
Advoiale  began  to  prote^t  that  I'ey  would  take  such  effect  as  it  was  devised  for.  Ai.d 
dist.ute  no  more,  and  d<  sired  bis  Molim-^s  to  uj>oii  this  great  im|>orlune  labour,  1  Kdwaril 
proceed  in  the  princijial  Cause.  'I'hen  I  Kd-  Karne,  was  monirhed  oftentimes  to  s«nd 
ward  Karne  said,  1  hat  the  l'o|)e's  Holiness  Com  lusions  to  be  proposed  to  the  said  Con- 
did  well  i>erceive,  that  the  Conclusions  wrre  grigatioiis,  as  well  in  Palm-Sunday  week, 
published  and  proposed,  not  only  or  them  to  «>•  ">  taslerwrek.  as  appearrth  by  the 
dispute,  but  aUo  for  all  other,  come  who  Cojues  of  the  Intimations  sent  berewitbat  to 
would,  for  the  information  of  bis  Holiness,  vour  Highness:  C^wn  which  Intimations  1 
and  the  whole  ConMStory.  And  therefore  I  delivered  cerium  Conclusions,  according  lo 
said,  that  tho  they  would  not  dispute,  yet  I  the  order  taken  at  the  beginning,  with  a 
was  there,  with  other  your  Hl^,hne^»'s  l^:imed  Hrotestaiion  defined  by  your  Grace's  Counsel 
Counsel  to  propo^e  the  Conclusions,  acior«l-  here,  Ut  ifi*  irrcii.  min  ub  toitem  i-riliur,  rt  Ht 
ing  to  tbet)rder  givrn,  ju»tilying  them  to  l>«  /T.^w.-rci/o  rovtim  Coiicluumifi  m  Connurrio, 
Canonical,  and  ready  to  defend  them  atcainst  J"J'"  ri'-iirn,  or.tiurm  tt  »oh  u'l/er.  I  hat  not- 
all  those  that  would  gainsay  thero  ;  and  therr-  withstnuding  the  Hope's  Holiness  caused  me 
UI)On  dexired  the  Po|k-'s  Holiness,  that  the  'o  be  tiionished  again,  cum  Comminadmir, 
the  Counsel  of  the  Party  .Ad».  rse  would  not  that  if  I  would  not  come  in.  rum  Adcvaln, 
dispute,  yet  I  with  vour  Highne»»s  l^:trntd  the  third  d.iy  of  April,  fnorf.irrri  ad  ulirnora 
Counsel  mik;ht  b<?'  heard  again;  against  p'<H'H.':,,mf  mm  i  fr,i.,  „o>i  ol<tiuiiit.  Wbere- 
which  my  de>ire  the  Queen's  Advocate  mad*  ufx>«.  with  the  advice  of  your  said  Learned 
g-eat  elclamations.  till  at  the  la»l  the  Tope  C  ouns.-l  I  conceived  a  Protestation,  and  the 
commanded  him  to  silence,  and  vulled  lu  lo  •J"""'  deliv.red  to  the  Po).ri  Holiness,  the 
go  to  the  Conclusions.  »hich  wr  did.  »a'd  third  day  in  the  morning,   protesting  aa 

And  here  now  it  i«  drti  rn.ined.    Il.at  we  »«  wa»  therein  contained,   and   causing  it  to 

•ball  have  no  more  Dispulntions  in  tJie  Con-  he   rr^isterrd   by  the  Ualary  :    of  the  which 

•istorv.  but  the  rest  of  (he  (  onclusious  lo  U  Protestation  your  Highness  shall  also  receive 

disputed  in  Congregations  before   the  Pojm-,  a  t«yy  brre«ithal.       Ihis  notwithstanding, 

purpos«>lv    made    for   the   same;    and    «hat  the    Pop*'.   Ii.,liness.    the   said  third  day  in 

therein   shall   be  determinrd  or  done,  your  the  a(tern<-on   made  a  Congregation,   where 

Highness  from  time  to  time  shall   thereof  by  the   said    PiotesUtion   wa»    eiainiued  ;    and 

us  be  advertised,  and  of  all  other  our  doing*  after  the  I  re:ity  had  upon  the  same,  we  were 

in  that  behalf.  '"   conclusion  emitted  ag:iin   to  the   Consis- 

And  as  concerning  the  Letters  which  your  ton-  tbeie  to  be  heard,  as  much  as  the  Con- 
Highness  sent  bv  Fr.incis  theCouri.r.  of  the  sisinry  intendeth  to  hear,  upou  the  Conclu- 
last  of  Februaiy.  as  well  to  the  l'o|>e.  as  to  ••">'*  that  are  published  ;  which  was  much 
me  F.dward  Karne,  for  the  admission  of  me  nyore  benehcial  to  us,  '.ban  to  have  had  all 
and  the  Matter  excusatory,  we  shall,  accord-  proposed  in  Congregations  to  have  been  kept, 
ioe  to  vour  Highness's  pleasure  and  order  a.«  is  afnre.  And  bv  this  means  the  Matter 
assigned,  in  the  common  letter  sent  unto  ut  was  shifted  off.  and  deferred  until  the  loth 
by  your  said  Highness,  proiotd  and  do  there-  of  thi«  month;  at  which  time  the  Pope's 
in  as  mav  be  most  beneficial  and  profitable  Holiness  kept  the  Consistory.  And  one  Mr. 
for  the  sa'me.  Providel,  a  singular  good  Clerk,  which  came 

And  thus  most  humblv  we  commend  us  to  ^''O'"    Bonony    for    the    furtherance   of    your 

vour  Highness,  beseeching  Almighty  Ciod  to  Highnesss  Cause,  very  campendiously,'and 

preserve  the  same  in  felicitv  and  hea'lth  manj  after  good  fashion  and  handling,  to  the  great 

years.     At  Home  the  V8ih  of  March  1  JoS.  contenlation.  as  ap]K-ared,  of  the  Audience 

Your  Highness's  most  hiimb'c  Subjects,  there,    purposed    three    Conrlusions,    of   the 

Serv&nu,  and  Chaplains,  which  two  concerned  the  habiliiaiion  of  me 

William  Benet.  Edward  Karne,  to  lay  in  the  Matters  Kxcu- 

F.dward  Karne.  aatory  :    And  the  third  was,  that  the  Cause 

iulmond  Bonner.  ought  to  be  committed,  ejtra  curiam,  ad  locum 
tuium  utrxjii*  f<uUi:  Of  the  which  Conclu- 
sions,  and   also  his  Savings    the  said    10th 


XL\. -^Another  iMtfT  concerning  the  Proem  day.  your  Highness  sbal'l  receive  a  copy  bere- 

t  Home      An  Oii-xiuii  wiibal.    And  forasmuch  as  at  the  said  Consis- 

,    "          ,  .',      ...  ",  "        ",  -  tory.  neither  the   Impenals,  neither  vet  tho 

[Cotton  Libr.  ^  uel.  B.  lo  ]  Queen's    Counsel    did   appear;     I.    j'dward 

PlFASETii   it  your    Highness,   sithen   our  Karne,  with  the  advice  of  your  Higboess's 

Leuers  of  the  2j  of  .Maich,  here  bath  been  Counsel,  said  to  the  Pope's'  Uoliaess,  aft«> 


BOOK  II.  67 

the  Proposition  made  by  Mr.  Providel,  that  XLVI. — A  Letter  from  Benet  and  Cassali  about 
his  Holiness  might  perceive  well,  that  if  the  the  Froceis.     An  Original. 

Party  adverse  had  any  eood  matter  to  alledtf,  ,/-  ..       i  u     ir-    it,.,-. 

against  such  things  as  tere  deduced  for  the  [^"'""^  '^'^'-  V"^'"  ^'  l^.] 

justification  of  tlie  Conclusions,  and  matter  Serenis«ime  et  Invictissime  Domine  nos- 
Excusatory,  and  did  not  diffiJe  of  their  part,  ter  Supreme,  salulem.  'J'ribus  Superioribus 
tbe^'  would  not  have  absented  themselves,  or  Consistonis  ante  vacationes  habitis,  de  Causa 
shrunken  from  the  Dis})utations,  which  they  Excusaioria  actum  fuit ;  sed  quid  illml  fuerit 
afore  had  accepted  and  taken  :  wherefore  I  quod  iu  primo  egerunt  rescire  non  potuimus, 
accused  their  contumacy  and  absence,  de-  quia  Cardinales  poena  Kxcomniuuicaiionis 
siring  that  it  might  be  enacted,  and  there-  prohibiti  fuerant  quicquam  revelare.  Se- 
upon  departed  from  the  Consistory,  for  that  cuuiio  etiam  aliquid  super  eadem  causa  trac- 
day  dissolved.  tarunt,  quod  itidem  uos  celaverunt.    Sed  ulti- 

The  14th  of  this  present,  the  Pope's  Holi-  mo  iiJo,  quod  die  octavo  Julii  Congregatura 
ness  caused  Intimation  to  be  made  unto  me,  fuit,  ita  ut  infenus  patebit.  constitueruut. 
of  the  Consistory  to  be  kept  the  17th  of  the  Quum  ergo  postero  die  FontiHcem  adivisse- 
same  ;  willing  me  to  be  there,  cum  Adi  oralis,  mus,  ut  quod  decretum  foret  cogiiosceremns, 
to  dispute  all  the  Conclusions  not  proposed  ah  eo  sic  accepimus  ;  nolle  se  ore  suo,  prop- 
and  disputed:  Upon  the  which  Intimation,  terea  quod  Jurisperitus  non  sit,  Consistorii 
1  delivered  to  the  Datary  tluee  Conclu-  deliberatiouem  pronunciare ;  quocir>:a  die 
sions,  the  19,  the  "20,  and  the  21  in  order,  sequenti  ad  ipsum  rediremus,  quoniam  vcllet 
with  a  Protestation  devised  by  your  learned  Cardinales  Montem  et  Anconita!;um  id  ipsuni 
Counsel,  sent  herewithal  to  your  Highne.'is  :  nobis  proferre  :  Iu  nihilontinus  idem  quod 
And  in  the  said  Consistory,  Mr.  Providel  did  demde  ex  ipsis  Cardinalibus  audivimus  tunc 
also  alledg  for  the  justification  of  the  Matters  exjdicavit,  noluit  tamen  nobis  esse  Responsi 
and  conclusions  ;  and  over  that  answered  to  loco.  Igitur  sicut  dixerat,  redivimus,  et  no- 
such  Objections  as  he  thought  the  Party  ad-  bis  duo  illi  Cardinales  sic  retulerunt  sunimum 
verse  to  make  foundation  upon,  and  that  very  Uominum  et  Cardinales  decrevisse,  literas 
compendiously,  being  sorry  that  the  Iniperi-  Exhortatorias  cum  a  Pontifice,  turn  a  ColleLrio 
als,  and  Queen's  Counsel,  did  not  come  in  to  (^ar,.inalium,  iMajestati  vestne  scribendas 
dispute  the  said  Conclusions,  and  the  .*ayings  esse,  quibus  vestram  Majestalem  adhortaren- 
of  the  said  Mr.  Providel  in  the  said  Consis-  tur,  ut  velit  hie  ad  Causam  Procuratorem 
tory,  with  my  Protestation  also,  in  not  agree-  constituere,  idq  ;  per  totuin  Octobrem  proxi- 
ingto  the  term,  as  peremptimi,  your  Highness  mum  facere.  Pontifex  pr<sterea  suadebat  ut 
shall  perceive  in  writing  sent  here  withal.  ad  idem  nos  Majestatcin  \  estram  cohortare- 
As  concerning  the  seven  Conclusions  yet  mur,  iidemq  ;  feceruiit  Cardinales,  vol-ntes 
remaining  undisputed,  we  think  the  Pope's  omnes  arnbiguitates  et  dubilatioiies  tollere. 
Holiness  will  hear  us  no  further  in  the  Con-  Respondimus,  velle  quod  nobis  injunu^eliatur 
sistory  ;  saying,  that  the  Part  adverse  will  AJajestati  V'estrae  scribere  ;  verum  illud  non 
not  abide  the  Disputations,  nor  come  in  to  the  posse  reticere  quod  erga  Majestatem  \'estram 
same.  Neverthele.ss  to  take  otherwise  out  of  inique  actum  videbatur;  quum  neq  ;  Excusa- 
the  Consistory,  with  the  Cardinals  Informa-  tor  admissus,  neq  ;  ipsius  allegationes  forent 
tion,  his  Holiness  is  well  contented.  probata  ac  receptre,  id  quod  tain  sajpe  instan- 

And  verily.  Sir,  to  study,  labour,  set  for-  tissime  petituin  fuerat.  Prsterea  non  posse 
ward,  and  call  upon  such  things  as  may  con-  nos  non  valde  mirari,  ac  etiam  summopere 
fer  to  the  advancement  of  the  Matter,  and  conqueri,  quod  quum  pro  comperto  haberemus 
your  Highness's  Purpose,  there  shall  not  juris  esse  id  fieri,  esset  nihilominus  denega- 
want,  neither  good  will,  neither  diligence  to  turn  ;  quum  praesertim  petendo  Mandatum 
the  uttermost,  that  we  can  excogitate  or  de-  proturatorium,  tacite  viderentur  rejicere  Ex- 
sire,  as  hitherto  surely  neither  Party  hath  cusatorein,  et  per  ipsum  allegata.  Sic  autem 
failed  ;  trusting  in  God  that  thereby,  if  Jus-  iHi  nobis  Responderunt,  neque  E.xcusatorem 
dee  be  not  oppressed,  some  good  effect  shall  fuisse  rejectum,  neq  ;  per  ipsum  allegata,  sed 
follow,  to  the  good  contentatiou  of  your  High-  in  eodem,  quo  prius,  statu  permanere  ;  hoc 
ness.  With  these  presents,  your  Highness  autem  excusatorium  negotium  niinime,  ut  no» 
shall  also  receive  a  Copy  of  all  things  that  bisjudicibus  clarum,  sed  dubium  videri.  Ibiq- 
were  spoken,  as  well  for  your  Highness's  be-  Ancoiiitanusquaedam  nostriscontraria  addux- 
half,  as  by  the  Party  adverse,  in  the  Consis-  it.  quae  U.  Karne  suis  Uteris  recenset.  Dice- 
tory,  the  20th  day  of  March.  bant  quoq  ;  in  hac  re  favorabilius  nos,  quam 

And  thus  most  humbly  we  commend  us  to  adversarios  fuisse  tractatos  ;  illud  etiam  ad- 
your  Highness,  beseeching  Almighty  God  dentes,  quod  si  procuratorium  mandatum 
lODg  to  continue  the  same  iu  his  most  Royal  mittatur,  justitia  optime  ministrabitur,  ac 
Estate.     At  Rome,  the  29lh  of  April.  etiam  quatenus  fieri  possit,  favorabiliter  ;  id- 


Your  Highness's  most  humble  Subjects, 


que  et  Pontifex  et  Cardinales  ambo  constan- 

and"  poor  ServaTts"^  """■'""'"""    '^'"   asseverabant.     Quum   vero   nos   sa;piu8 

diceremus,  excusatorem  admitti  debuisse,  dix- 

Edward  Karne.        erunt,  si  recte  considerare  velimus,  nos  idem 

Edmond  Bonaer      ipsum  re  habuisse  ;  si  enim  (aibaat),  Frocu- 

F2 


68  RECORDS. 

ntor  hie  constituatur,  litene  RemiMorie  et  mationibus,  aliiique  aalutaribus  monidi  d 
Coinpul»ori^  dfcementur,  ad  testes  in  parti-  ductrinis  super  dicio  matrimonio  dei-u|ier  re- 
boa  exaininandos.  Iieinq;  vir  aliquis  probua  spective  habiiis  et  factis  )  tisikv)  )  ultenua, 
•d  id  deieyabitTir  ad  utramq  ;  partem,  tesle:<-  et  piiri  modo  per  nos  invperlis,  paclis  »eu 
que  tcil.  examinandos,  ita  ut  processus  in  ftcderibus  pacis  et  aiiiiritia:  inter  |>ereDuis 
partibus  fiat;  Atque  hoc  pacto  nos  id  ronse-  fauiv  Henncum  septinium  iiu(>er  Herein  An- 
qui  iiuod  desiderainuR,  quoniam  quod  ad  toti-  ^li^.et  dictum  iiobilis  niemoriK  FerdiDaiiUum 
us  causa:  de«  isioni-m  pertitiet,  ex  eo  quod  de  niiper  Herein  llikpauia-  d<»uper  initis  et  fac- 
Pontificis  potentate  cognoKendum,  et  de  jure  ti»  ;  viiis  quoque  peranipliUK,  et  dili^euter 
Divine  dihceptandum  sit.  ac  aliis  eliam  de  per  nos  inspociis,  omnibus  el  sin|;ulis  aclis, 
causix,  ipsam  U)-ci»ionem  I'ontiiici  itite^ram  aclitatis.  lileris,  processibus,  in.strumeolis, 
■emptrreMTvariiiiliiluniiQusoiMirteret.quam-  scripturis,  mouumeiiiis,  rebusq  ;  atiis  uni- 
Tis  causain  alibi  ([uain  Koraa-  cognosci  |)er-  »ersis  in  dicta  causa  quoiiiodolibet  gestis  el 
missum  fuisseu  Nobis  certe  risuiii  est.  baud  factis,  ac  aliis  omnibus  et  singulis  |>er  Doa 
parum  esse  quod  obdiiuimus,  loii|;e  enini  pe-  visis  et  inspM  tis.  atq  ;  a  nobis  cum  dili|;enlia 
jora  limebamus,  quum  nemo  in  urbe  esset,  et  maiuntaie  ponderatis  et  recensitis,  serra- 
qui  noil  credt-ret  Kxcusalorem  una  cum  suis  tisq  ;  ulterius  per  no*  in  hac  parte  de  jure 
allegalj?nibus  rejrctum  in.  Hunc  quidrra  serTamlis,  necnon  partibus  pra-dictis,  rtde- 
eventiim  rei  C'lesanani  a^;eriinie  tuletunt.  licet  pra-faiu  illustrissinio  et  )>uteiiiis»inio 
Oplime  Taleat  Majestaa  feslra.  llume  die  I'riucijie  Keuriro  lictaro  p«r  ejus  I'rocura- 
13  Julii  \bJt  torem  itloneum  coram  nobis  la  dicta  causa 
Vestnt  Uepi»  Majestatia  Irgiimie  cnuip.treute,  dicta  rero  >erenia»ima 
Hier.  tpiscopu^  Wigomien  Dumina  C^ibanna  per  contumaciam  abaente, 
\V.  Ilenel.  rujus  at>srniia  Dituis  repleaiur  pni>aeniia,  de 
(jregono  Caaaali.  Consilio  Juris|>rrit<irum  et  I  beoluf;orura,cuiu 
quibus  III  hac  parte  comniunicariniua,  ad 
sententtam   no»lram    di  tiiiiiivam   sire    finale 


XLVIL—Tht  SfnUmn  ^  Diwrte.  I>ecreium  no.trum  in  diiia  ca.ua   fcrenda 

.     .       .,,    .  ai»e  frreodum  sic  duximus  proc^dendum,   el 

Anno  Jncar,,at,onn  m,tU.,mo  q..,j,genUumo  ,n-  ,.,,^^,,,.,.„,  ,„   ,,„,.,  „^,„„.      g„,^  .^a 

c*,xmoUrUo,  UJuUcn,^xU,.Uem,.,U,  iot^  actllala.  deducta.    proposita.    exhibit*,  el  aJ- 

rf*.  .„.„.  mr,uu  M.,n  ..r,.u„.  .r„„.    „  hc.U.  ,  ^^^^^   ^,,,^,  ^,  confe.sata.  articu- 

,ui  (...„„,,..-/.  .M.,.Mf,r,.  Su,r  .  Pr.r,  /J„H.  ^^  capi.ula.a.   parti,  re.ponsa,   testium 

Du>ct*.  u^tTx  (<,M.uar^...  /  roiiHC*.  ^^,,,^  j,,^^    Mrripiuras.  censuraa,   concJu- 

(In  an  InKf>eiimus  lloU  I'at.  tb.  aiones  Ma^i>intles,   opiniones,  cunsilia,  aa- 

Keg.  tA  Part  ]  aertionrs.   ulfirmitioaes,  traclatus  et  fcrdera 

In  Dei  Nomine.  Amen  Noa  Thomna  Per-  |>bc is,  procrsous.  res  alias,  et  cvtera  promiaaa 
niissione  Diriiia  Cantuarien.  ArchirpiKopus,  coram  nobis  lu  dirta  cauna  respecliTe  habila, 
totius  .\nglii»-  I'nmas,  et  Apostoiior  Nrdis  ge»ta,  facta,  rxhibita  et  prodocta  ;  NecDoo 
Legatus,  in  quadsm  causa  luquiiiiionis  de  el  ex  eisdem.  et  diversis  aliis  ex  causis  et  con- 
su|>er  viribus  MatrimoDii  inter  lllusinssimum  sidrrationibus,  argumentisq  ,  et  probatioouia 
et  Polentissimuro  I'rinnpem  el  Doniinum  generibus  varus,  et  mulliplicibus,  validis  qui- 
noslrum  Henricum  Octavum  Dei  Ciralia  An-  dem  et  eflicacibus,  quibus  animum  nostrum 
glin;  et  Francit-  Regem,  Kidei  Defensoreni  et  hac  in  parte  ad  plenum  informaTirous,  plena 
Dominum  Miberniie,  ac  Seieni»»iiiiam  Domi-  et  eridtuter  inreniinus  et  comperimus  dictum 
nam  Catbannam  nobilis  meiuoria:  Ker>liuaiidi  Matriuionium  inter  pra-faios  lllustrissimum 
Hispaniarum  Kegis  Filiani  coiitracti  et  con-  et  roteniissimum  I'rincipem  et  Docninum 
aumniati,  qute  coram  nobis  in  judicio  ex  offi-  nuatruni  Henricum  Octavum,  ac  Serenisai- 
cio  nostro  mero  aliquandiu  Tertfbatur,  et  ad-  mam  Duminam  (.'atb«rin:im,  ut  prrmiitilur, 
hue  vertitur,  et  pendet  indecisa,  rite  et  legi-  conlractum  et  consummatum,  nullum  et  cm- 
time  procedentes,  visis  primitus  per  noa  el  nine  inralidum  fuiaae  el  esae,  el  Divino  Jure 
diligenter  inapectia,  articulis  sive  capitulis  in  prohibenie  conlractum  et  consummatum  ex- 
dicta  causa  objeciis  et  ministratis,  una  cum  lili>se  :  Idcirco  noa  Thomas  Archiepiscopua 
responaia  eis  ex  p»ne  dicti  llluainssmn  ei  Frinias  el  Legatua  antedictiu,  ChrisU  nomine 
Polenlissimi  Priucipia  Henrici  Octavi  factia  {.rimitus  inTorato,  ac  aolum  Deum  pnt  oculia 
et  redditis,  visis()ue  et  similiter  j>er  nos  iu-  nostris  habentes,  pro  nullitate  et  invalidiute 
•pedis  plurimorum  Nobilium  el  aliorum  tes-  dicti  Matrimonii  pronnnciamus,  decemimua 
tiiim  fide  di>;noruni  dictis  et  diy(>ositionibua  et  declaramus,  ipaumq  ;  prstensum  Mairi- 
in  eadem  causa  babitis  el  factis.  visisq  ;  pr»-  roonium  fuiase  el  esae  nullum  ci  invalidiun. 
terea  et  similiter  per  nos  in.»}>ecti8.  quamplu-  acDivino  Jure  prohibenie  conlractum  et  con- 
rlum  fere  totius  ("hriatiani  orbis  Pnnci})aliuiii  summaium,  nulliusq  ;  valoria  aut  momenti 
Acadeniiarnm  Censuris  ceu  Conclusionibu.*  esse,  sed  viribus  et  firmitate  juris  caruisae  et 
Ma^stralilnis,  etiara  lam  I  heologorum  quam  carere,  pr^fatoq  ;  lllustnssimo  et  Potentia- 
J'iri<i}>eriionim  responsis  et  opinioiiibus,  uiri-  simo  Pnniipi  Henrico  Octavo  et  Serenis»im« 
osq  ;  deiiit|  ;  Provinciw  Ani;licana:  Consilio-  Dominc  Cathannse  non  licere  in  eodem  pr»- 
nun    Piuviatiaiiiuu    aMcruoaibus   et  a£r-  ten&o  Mairimook)  remanere,  et  proouaoa- 


BOOK  II.  69 

mus,  decernimus  et  declarainus  ;  ipsosq  ;  II-  it  hath  been  ordained,  ased,  and  established, 

lustrissimuin  et    Potentissiinuin  Principem  that  no   Person  or  Persons,  of  whatsoever 

Henricum  Octavumac  Serenissimam  Donii-  Estate,  Degree,  or  Quality  he  or  they  were, 

nam  Catharinam,  quatenus  de  facto  et  non  should  take  or  receive  within  this   Kealm  of 

de  jure  dictum  prstensum  RIatrimonium  ad  England,  to  Farm,  by  any  Procuracy,  Writ, 

invicem  coutraxerunt  et  consummarunt,   ab  Letter  of  Attorney,  Administrations,  by  In- 

invicem  separamus  et  divorciamus,  alq  ;  sic  denture,  or  by  any  other  Mean,  any  Benefice, 

separatos  et  divorciatos,  nt  cnon  ob  omiii  viu-  or  other   Promotion  within   this   Realm,  of 

culo   Matrimouiali   respectu    dicti    prselensi  any  Person  or  Persons,  but  only  of  the  King's 

Matrimonii  liberos  et  immunes  fuisse  et  esse,  true  and  lawful    Subjects,  being  born  under 

pronunciamus,  decernimus  etdeclaramus, per  the   Kmg's   Dominions.     And  also  that  no 

Lane  nostrum  senientiam   definitivam,   sive  Person  or  Persons,  of  what  estate  and  de- 

hoc  nostrum  finale  Decietum  quam  sive  quod  gree  soever  he  or  they  were,   by  reason  of 

ferimus  et  promulgamus  in  his  scriptis.     In  any  such  Farm,  Procuracie,  Letter  of  Attor- 

quorum  prajmissorum  fidem  et  testimonium,  ney,   Administration,   Indenture,  or  by  any 

has  literas  nostras  testimoniales,  sive  prsesens  other  mean,   as  is  aforesaid,   should  carry, 

publicum  sententia:  vel    Decreti  iiistrumen-  conveigh,  or  cause  to  be   carried  and  con- 

tum,  exinde  fieri  ac  per  Notaries  Publicos  veighed  out  of  this  Realm,  any  Gold,  Silver, 

subscriptos,  scribas  et  actuaries  uostros  in  ea  'Ireasure,  or  other  Commodity,  by  Letter  of 

parte  specialiter  assumptos,  subscribi  et  sig-  Exchange,  or  by  way  of   Merchandise,    or 

nari,  nostriq  ;  sigilli  appensione  jussimus  et  otherwise,  for  any  of  the  Causes  aforesaid, 

fecimus  communiri.  to  the  profit  or  commodity  of  any  Alien,  or 

He  likewise  passed  Judgment  (^confirmiitg  the  other  Stranger,  being  born  out  of  this  Realm, 

King's  Marriage  loith  Queen  Ann)  at  Lam-  having  any  such  Promotion  Spiritual  within 

beth.  May  28,   1533,  which  is  in  the  same  the  same,  without  license  of  the  King's  High- 

Inspeximus.  ness,  by  the  advice  of  his  Council,  as  hy  the 

same  Laws,  Statutes,  and   Provisions,  more 

■  ~  plainly  at  large  it  may  appear;  which  said 

XLVIII. Act  5.  Anno  Regni  25.  laudable    Laws,   Statutes,    and    Provisions, 

,  _  •  .■  ^  .L  ^*re  made,  devised,  and  ordained,  by  great 
An  Act  concernmg  the  Deprwatwns  of  the  ,-  ^^^  fo^sight  of  the  King's  most  noble 
Bishops  of  HaUsbnry  and  Worcester.  Progenitors,  the  Nobles  and  Commons  of 
Where  before  this  time  the  Church  of  this  Realm,  for  the  great  profit,  utility,  and 
England,  by  the  King's  most  noble  Progeni-  benefit  of  the  same,  to  the  intent  that  the 
tors,  and  the  Nobles  of  the  same,  have  been  Gold,  Silver,  Treasure,  Riches,  and  other 
founded,  ordamed,  and  established  in  the  Commodity  of  the  same,  by  the  occasion 
Estate  and  degree  of  Prelatic  Dignities,  and  aforesaid,  should  not  be  exhausted,  employ- 
other  Promotions  Spiritual,  to  the  intent  and  ed,  converted,  and  otherwise  transported  out 
purpose  that  the  said  Prelates,  and  other  Per-  of  this  Realm  and  Dominions  of  the  same,  to 
sons,  having  the  said  Dignities  and  Promo-  the  use,  profit,  and  commodity  of  any  Stran- 
tions  Spiritual,  continuallv  should  be  abiding,  ger  being  born  out  of  this  Realm,  or  the  Do- 
and  Reseants  upon  their  said  Promotions  minions  of  the  same  ;  But  only  to  be  spent, 
within  this  Realm  ;  and  also  keep,  use,  and  and  used,  and  bestowed  within  the  same,  to 
exercise  Hospitality,  Divine  Services,  teach-  the  great  comfort  and  consolation  of  the 
ing  and  preaching  of  the  Laws  of  Almighty  Subjects  of  this  Realm.  Notwithstanding 
God,  to  such  Persons  as  were  and  have  been  which  said  wholesome  Laws,  Statutes,  and 
within  the  precinct  of  their  Promotions  or  Provisions,  the  King's  Highness  being  a 
Dignities,  for  the  Wealth  of  the  Souls  of  Prince  of  great  benignity  and  liberality,  hav- 
their  Givers  and  Founders,  greatly  to  the  ing  no  knowledg,  nor  other  due  information, 
honour  of  Almighty  God.  Of  the  which  said  or  instruction  of  the  same  Laws,  Statutes, 
Spiritual  Persons,  the  King's  Highness,  and  and  Provisions,  heretofore  hath  nominated, 
his  most  noble  Progenitors,  have  had  right  and  preferred,  and  promoted,  Laurence  Cam- 
honourable,  and  well  learned  Personages,  pegius  Bishop  of  Sarum,  with  all  the  Spiri- 
apt,  meet,  and  convenient,  for  to  guide  and  tual  and  Temporal  Possessions,  Promotions 
instruct  his  Highness,  and  his  most  noble  and  other  Emoluments  and  Commodities  in 
Progenitors,  in  their  Counsels,  concerning  any  wise  belonging  or  appertaining  to  the 
as  well  their  Outward  as  Inward  Aflfairs,  to  same:  And  also  hath  nominated,  preferred, 
be  devised  and  practised  for  the  utility  and  and  promoted,  Hierome,  being  another  Stran- 
jireservation  of  this  Kealm  ;  by  reason  where-  per,  born  out  of  the  King's  said  Kealm  and 
of  the  Issues,  Revenues,  Profits,  and  Trea-  Dominions,  to  the  See  and  Bishoprick  of 
sure,  rising  and  coming  of  the  said  Spiritual  Worcester,  with  all  the  Spiritual  and  Tern- 
Promotions  and  Dignities,  were  and  should  poral  Promotions,  and  other  Emoluments  and 
be  spent,  employed,  and  converted  within  Commodities,  in  any  wise  belonging  or  ap- 
tkis  Realm,  to  the  great  profit  and  commo-  pertaining  to  the  same.  Which  said  two 
dity  of  the  King's  Subjects  of  the  same.  And  Bishops,  and  namely  the  Bishop  of  Sarum, 
where  also  by  the  laudable  Laws  and  Provi-  nothing  regarding  their  Duties  to  Almighty 
aiops  of  this  Kealm,  before  this  time  made,  Qod,  nor  their  Cures  of  the  said  Bishoprick% 


TO  RECORDS. 

erertith  or  for  the  more  part  of  the  time  of  And  that  I  thought  it  expedient  for  you  to 
their  taid  Promotions  or  Profeciion*  into  the  write  unto  hj»  Higbneta,  and  to  reco^uii* 
mme,  have  been,  and  yet  be  resident,  dwell-  your  Offnice*,  and  desire  hia  pardon,  which 
ing  and  abiding  at  ibe  See  of  Kome,  or  el^e-  lii»  Grace  uould  not  deny  you  now  in  your 
wiiere,  in  otli<-r  parts  beyond  tlio  Sea,  far  age  and  sitkn*-**  ;  whiib  my  cout.sel  1  would 
out  and  from  any  of  ihe  ICing'g  said  Domi-  you  bad  followed,  rather  than  to  have  written 
niong  ;  by  reiison  wheieof,  the  great  Mospi-  these  L«'llers  to  me,  eJcusing  your  self  altho 
taliiv.  l)ivi:ie  Service,  teaching  and  I're^ch-  therewerenomannerofdefaultinyou.  Hut.  my 
ing  the  i^iws,  and  Examples  of  good  liTing,  lu>id,if  il  were  in  aiiotlierni;inner  of  casv  than 
and  the  other  good  and  n<ces«;iry  eflects  be-  your  own,  and  out  of  the  Matter  which  ye  fa- 
fore  rehearsed,  ha»e  hern  many  yeari  by-  four,  I  doubt  not  but  that  ye  would  tlnnk  him 
past,  and  vet  contiimally  be.  not  only  with-  that  should  have  done  us  ye  have  done,  not 
drawn,  decayed,  hindrt-d,  and  minisbed.  but  only  worthy  heavy  Words,  but  also  heavy 
also  great  cjuanlily  of  Gold,  Silver,  and  Irea-  Deeds;  for  where  ye  labour  to  excuse  your 
•ure.  to  the  yearly  sum  and  value  of  S»>«K)<.  self  of  your  Hearing,  Hnbing.  and  conreuling 
at  the  le:ist,  have  been  yearly  f»kec  and  of  the  Maiden's  false  and  feigned  Kevela- 
conveigbed  out  of  this  Healm,  to  th«*  singular  tions,  and  of  your  manifold  srnding  of  your 
proht.  and  great  enriching  of  the  said  Hi-  Chaplain*  unto  her,  by  a  certain  intent  which 
»liOj>!i,  and  daily  is  like  to  be  conveighed,  ye  prrtend  your  self  to  have  had,  to  know 
transported,  anJ  sent,  contrary  to  'he  pur-  bv  communing  with  her,  or  by  sending  your 
port  and  eflect  of  the  said  form»T  «holr»orne  Chaplains  to  her.  whether  her  Kerelution* 
l-aws  and  Statutes,  to  the  great  inipoverish-  were  of  God,  or  no,  alledgmg  divers  Scrip- 
iiig  of  this  Healm,  as  well  presently  as  for  tures  that  ye  were  l>ound  to  prove  them,  and 
to  come,  if  i>j«-eily  remedy  be  noi  had  there-  to  receive  them  after  they  were  proved.  My 
fore  in  brief  time  provided.  In  consideration  Lord,  whether  ye  have  ured  a  due  means  to 
whereof,  be  it  enacted  bv  the  .Authonty  try  her  and  her  Kevrl.itions,  or  no,  it  ap- 
of  this  present  Parliament,  that  the  said  two  I>enreth  by  the  Process  of  your  own  letters, 
several  Seen  and  Uishupncks  of  Sitlubury  for  where  you  write  that  ye  had  conceived  a 
and  Worcester,  and  eiiher  of  them  frnm  great  o|iinion  of  the  holiness  of  th.s  W'oman, 
hencforth,  shall  be  taken,  reputed,  and  ac-  for  many  considerations  rehearsed  in  your 
counted  in  the  Law  to  be  utterly  void,  vacant,  letters,  comprised  in  six  Artiili-s  ,  whereof 
and  utterly  destitute  of  ftny  lociuubent,  or  the  first  is  grounded  u|>on  the  bruit  and  fame 
Prt'laie,  &c.  of  her  ;  the  second,  upon  b«r  entnng  into  Ke- 

ligion    after   her   trances    and    diffiguration  ; 
the  third,   u|>on   rehearsal   that  her  Ghostly 
XLIX  —A  I^tfT    from    CrtmwHl  U   Ft$}>tT,     Father  being  l^eamed  and  Heligious.  should 
aioutthe  M^,d,>tlimt.A>,fo54.Prt„d.JS5.     «'»"0  '»'««  »'"  •■•  *  ^Voman  of  great  holi- 
"  f       1  ne«»  ;  the  fourth,  ujion  the  re(K)rt  that  d;vir« 

[Cotton  Libr.  Cleop.  fc.  4.J  j,,j,^^  venuous  Priests.  Men  of  good  1  ean.ing 

My  Lord,  in  my  right  hearty  wise  I  com-  and  Rrimtation,  should  so  le.Mify  of  her,  with 
tnend  me  to  your  l^nrdship.  doing  you  to  un-  which  Ghostly  Father,  and  Prirsts,  ye  nevrr 
derstand,  that  I  havr-  received  your  letter*  spake,  a«  ye  confess  in  your  I^-tters  ;  the 
dateil  at  Hothester.  the  18th  day  of  this  fifth,  upon  the  praises  of  my  late  Lord  of 
Month  ;  in  which  ye  declare  what  craft  and  Canterbury,  whnh  shewed  you.  at  ye  write, 
cunning  ve  have  to  persuade,  and  to  seta  that  she  had  many  great  X'isions  ;  the  sixth, 
good  (.'ounlenance  u|>on  an  ill  Mstter,  draw-  upon  the  saying  of  the  Prophet  Amos,  \o» 
Uig  some  >cri|  tures  to  ywir  pur]>ose  ;  which  Janrt  Dominut  l)fii%  Vrrhuin,  »/i»i  rttftaicrit 
•well  weighed,  according  to  the  places  where-  lerr^dim  mum  o'l  terixt  mm  I'r.-jthriai.  Bj 
ont  they  be  taken,  make  not  so  much  for  which  considerations  ye  were  induced  to  the 
your  ptirpo^e  a.>>  ye  alledge  them  for;  and  desire  to  know  the  very  certainty  of  this  Mat- 
where  in  the  first  Leaf  of  ymir  letters  ye  ter,  whether  these  'Hevelations  which  were 
write,  that  ye  doubt  nothing,  neilh«-r  before  pretended  to  be  shewed  to  her  frtjm  God, 
God  nor  before  ttie  World,  if  need  shall  that  were  true  Hevelations  or  not.  Your  Lord- 
require,  so  to  declare  your  s»-lf,  wha'soever  ship  in  all  the  sequel  of  your  Letters,  ahew 
hath  been  said  of  yoo,  that  ye  have  u^t  de-  not  that  ye  made  no  further  trial  upon  the 
served  Piich  heavy  words,  or  ternble  threats,  truth  of  her  and  her  Revelations,  but  only  in 
as  hath  been  sent  from  me  unto  you  by  your  communing  with  her,  and  sending  your  Chap- 
Broiber.  lains  to  her  with  idle  Vuestions,  a.*  of  the  S 

How  ye  can  declare  your  self  afore  God  Maty  M.-igdalens,  by  vhich  your  communica- 
■and  the  World,  wlien  need  shall  reijuire,  I  tion  ami  sending,  ye  tried  out  nothing  of  her 
cannot  tell  ;  but  I  ihink  verily  that  your  He-  falshood,  neither  (as  it  is  credibly  supposed) 
claration  made  by  thi-se  Letters,  is  far  insuflS-  intended  to  do  as  ye  might  have  done  in  any 
cient  to  prove  tli;»t  ye  have  deserved  no  heavy  wise  more  easily  than  with  communing  with 
words  in  ibis  behalf.  And  to  say  plainly,  I  her,  or  sending  to  her ;  for  little  credence 
sent  you  no  heavy  words,  but  words  of  great  was  to  be  given  to  her,  affirming  her  own 
comfort,  willr.ig  your  Brother  to  shew  you  feigned  Kevelations  to  be  from  God  ;  for  if 
Itow  benign  and'meiciful  the  Prioce  was:    credence  should  be  given  to  every  »ucb  lew4 


BOOK  II.  71 

Perion  as  would  affirm  himself  to  hii^e  Re-  sies  in  her  Traunces  were  surmised,  and  rg- 
ve-'ations  from  (jod,  what  readier  way  were  ported.  And  if  percase  ye  will  say  (as  is  not 
there  to  subvert  all  Common-Weals  and  good  unlike  but  ye  will  say,  minded  as  ye  were 
orders  in  the  World  1  wont  to  be)  that  the  matter  be  not  like,  for 
Verily,  my  Lord,  if  ye  had  intended  to  the  Law  of  God,  iu  your  opinion,  standeth 
trace  out  the  truth  of  her,  and  of  her  Revela-  with  the  one  and  not  with  the  other  :  Surely, 
tions,  ye  would  Lave  taken  an  other  way  with  my  Lord,  I  suppose  there  had  been  no  great 
you  ;  first,  you  would  not  have  been  couverted  cause  more  to  trust  the  one  more  than  the 
with  the  vain  Voices  of  the  People,  making  otiier  ;  for  ye  know  by  Scriptures  of  the  Bible, 
bruits  of  her  Trances  and  Diffiguration,  but  that  God  may  by  his  Revelation  dispense  with 
like  a  wise,  discreet,  and  circumspect  Pre-  his  own  I^w,  as  with  the  Israelites  spoiling 
late,  ve  should  have  examined  (as  other  the  Egyptians,  and  with  Jacob  to  have  four 
since)  such  sad  and  credible  Persons  as  were  Wives,  and  such  other.  Think  you,  my  Lord, 
present  at  her  Traunces  and  Diffigurmgs,  not  that  any  indifferent  Wan,  considering  the  qua- 
one  or  two,  but  a  good  number,  by  whose  tes-  litv  of  the  Matter,  and  your  Affections,  and 
timony  ye  should  have  proved,  whether  the  also  the  negligent  passing  over  of  such  law- 
Bruits  of  her  Traunces  and  Diffigurations  ful  Trials  as  ye  might  have  had  of  the  said 
were  true  or  not.  And  likewise  ye  should  Maiden,  and  her  Revelations,  is  so  dull,  that 
have  tried  by  what  craft  and  persuasion  she  cannot  perceive  and  discern  that  your  corn- 
was  made  a  Religious  Woman  ;  and  if  ye  muning,  and  often  sending  to  the  said  Maid, 
had  been  so  desirous,  as  ye  pretended,  to  en-  was  rather  to  hear  and  bruit  many  of  her  Re- 
quire out  the  truth  or  falshood  of  this  Wo-  velations,  than  to  try  out  the  truth  or  fals- 
man,  and  of  her  Revelations  ;  it  is  to  be  sup-  hood  of  the  same.  And  in  this  Business,  I 
posed  ye  would  have  spoken  with  her  good,  suppose,  it  will  be  hard  for  you  to  purge  your 
religious,  and  well-learned  Ghostly  Father  self  before  God,  or  the  World,  but  that  ye  have 
e'er  this  time,  and  also  with  the  vertuous  and  been  in  great  default  in  hearing,  believing, 
well-learned  Priest,  (as  they  were  esteemed)  and  concealing  such  things  as  tended  to  the 
of  whose  resports  ye  would  have  been  in-  destruction  of  the  Prince  ;  and  that  her  Re- 
formed by  them  which  heard  them  speak  :  or  velations  were  bent  and  purposed  to  that  end, 
ye  would  also  have  been  minded  to  see  the  it  hath  been  duly  proved  afore  as  great  As- 
Book  of  her  Revelations,  which  was  offered  sembly  and  Council  of  the  Lords  of  this  Realm, 
you,  of  which  ye  might  have  had  more  trial  as  hath  been  seen  many  years  meet  out  of  a 
of  her  and  her  Revelations,  than  of  a  hun-  Parliament.  And  what  the  said  Lords  deemed 
dred  communications  with  her,  or  of  as  many  them  worthy  to  suffer,  which  sain,  heard,  be- 
sendings  of  your  Chaplains  unto  her.  As  for  lieved,  and  concealed  those  false  Revelations, 
the  late  Lord  of  Canterbury's  sayings  unto  you,  be  more  terrible  than  any  threats  spoken  by 
That  she  had  many  great  Visions,  it  ought  to  me  to  y.  ur  Brother. 

move  you  never  a  deal  to  give  credence  unto  And  where  ye  go  about  to  defend,  that  ye 
her  or  her  Revelations  ;  for  the  said  Lord  be  not  to  be  blamed  for  concealing  tlie  Rfcve- 
knew  no  more  certainty  of  her,  or  of  her  Re-  Jations  concerning  the  King's  Grace,  because 
velations,  than  he  did  by  her  own  re])ort.  ye  thonybt  it  not  necessary  to  rehearse  them 
And  as  touching  the  saying  of  Amos  the  Pro-  to  his  Highness,  for  seven  Causes  following  in 
phet,  I  think  verily  the  same  moved  you  but  a  your  Letters  ;  afore  I  shew  you  my  mind  con- 
little  to  hearken  unto  her;  for  sithence  the  ceniingtheseCauses.Isuppose  that  albeit  you 
Consummation  and  the  end  of  the  Old  Testa-  percase  tiiought  it  not  necessary  to  be  shewed 
ment,  and  sithen  the  Passion  of  Christ,  God  to  the  Prince  by  you,  yet  that  your  thinking 
hath  dune  many  great  and  notable  things  in  shall  not  be  yourlrial,  but  the  Law  must  de- 
the  World,  whereof  he  shewed  nothing  to  his  tine  whether  ye  ougbted  to  utter  it  or  not. 
Prophets  that  hath  come  to  the  knowledg  of  And  as  to  the  first  of  the  said  seven  Causes  ; 
Men.  My  Lord,  all  these  things  moved  you  .Mbcitshe  told  you  thatshehadshewedherRe- 
not  to  give  credence  unto  her,  but  only  the  velations  concerning  the  King's  Grace  to  the 
Tery  matter  whereupon  she  made  ber  false  King  her  self;  yet  her  saying,  or  others,  dis- 
Prophesies  ;  to  which  matter  ye  were  so  af-  charged  not  you,  but  that  ye  were  bound,  by 
fected,  as  ye  be  noted  to  be  in  all  matters  your  fidelity,  to  shew  to  the  King's  Grace  that 
which  ye  enter  once  into,  that  nothing  could  thinu;  which  seemed  to  concern  his  Grace  and 
come  amiss  that  made  for  that  jjurpose.  And  his  Reign  so  nighly  :  for  how  knew  you  that 
here  I  appeal  your  (Conscience,  and  instantly  she  shewed  these  Revelations  to  the  King's 
desire  you  to  answer.  Whether  if  she  had  Grace,  but  by  her  own  saying,  to  which  ye 
shewed  you  as  many  Revelations  for  the  confir-  should  have  given  no  such  credence,  as  to 
mation  of  the  King's  Graces  Marriage,  which  forbear  the  utterance  of  so  great  Matters  con- 
he  now  enjoyeth,  as  she  did  to  the  contrary,  cerninga  King's  Wi  al  1  Andwhy  shouldyou 
ye  would  have  given  as  much  credence  to  her  so  sinisterly  judg  the  Prince,  that  if  ye  had 
as  the  same  done,  and  would  have  let  the  shewed  the  same  unto  him,  he  would  have 
trial  of  her  and  her  Revelations,  to  overpass  thought  that  ye  had  brought  that  tale  unto 
those  many  years,  where  ye  dwelt  not  from  him,  more  for  the  strengthening  and  confirma- 
ner  but  twenty  miles  in  the  same  Shire  where  tion  of  your  Opinion,  than  for  any  other  tlnng 
ber  Traunces,  and  Diffigurings,  and  Prophe-  else.  Verily,  my  Lord,  whatsoever  your  Judg- 


^  RECORDS. 

m«Dt  b«,  I  t^e  daily  sucb  benignity  and  ez-  so  well,  that  bis  Grace  would  not  so  uokinJIy 

cellcijt  humanity  in  bis  Grace,  that  I  doubt  bsnJIe  you,    an  your  unkindly  writint^s  bim, 

not  but  his  lii|^boetf8  would   have  accepted  it  unleM  ve  gave  liim  other  Causes  than  be  ex- 

in  good  part,  if  ye  had  shewed  the  ^ume  He-  pr<-i>»ril  in  _>our  l^-lter».   And  wbatsoerer  the 

▼ela(r>nn  unto  him,  as  )e  were  boundeu  by  Kiii^'a  Grace  baih  s^iid  or  written  unto  you 

your  liiU-lity.  berelofore,   yet  notwuhslandiiiK  ye  were  ne- 

To  the  second  Cause  ;    Albeit  she  shewed  »ertlieless  bounden  to  utter  to  him  those  per- 

vou  not  that  any  Pnnce,  or  other  Temporal  nicmus  KeTelaiions. 

Lord,  should  put  the  King's  Grace  in  danger  Kinally  ;  Where  ye  desire,  for  the  Pauion 

of  bis  Crown  ;   yet   there  were  wa\s  enough  of  Cbri»t,  (hat  ye  be  do  more  twitched  in  this 

by  which   her  said    Kerelatiuns   iiu^lit   hare  matter,  for  if  )e  be  put  to  that  strait,  ye  wiJi 

put  the  Kind's  (jrace  in  danger,  as  the  fore-  nut  lose  your  Soul,  but  ye  will  »p4-ak  as  your 

■aid  Council  of  Lords  have  subktantially  and  Cuni>cience    biiideth  you,    with    many    more 

duly   coiiHiilend  :    And   tberefort-   alb<-it   the  word*  of  gnat  courage.      My  l^jrd,  if  ye  bad 

•hewed  vou  not  the  nu-aiis  whereby  the  dan-  taken  myiounsrl  wnt  unto  you  by  your  Bro- 

ger  ^llould  ensue   to   the   King,   yet  ye   were  tlier,  an<l  follow rd  the  same,  submitting  your 

nevertheless    bounden    to   slicw    bim   of  the  self,  by  your  I.etlerfi,  at  the  King's  Grace,  for 

dall^er.  yuur  orteiices  in    this   b<-balf,   I  wuuld  have 

lo  the  third;  1'hink  you,  my  Ixird,  that  if  trusted  that  ye  should  never  be  (|uykkeDDd 
any  i'er«on  would  come  unto  you,  and  shew  in  this  matter  more.  Hut  now,  where  ye  take 
you,  that  the  Kiii^;  s  di^truciion  were  roo-  upon  you  to  defend  the  whole  matter,  as  ye 
.op  red  a^aiii»t  accrtaia  time,  and  would  ful-  were  in  no  default,  I  cannot  ^o  far  promise 
Iv  show  \ou  that  br  were  nent  from  his  Mas-  you:  And  surely,  my  Lord,  if  the  Matter 
(er  to  »hi'W  the  same  to  the  King,  and  will  come  lo  (rial,  your  own  cunft  ssioo  in  this 
aav  fuillier  unto  (hat,  he  wuuld  k;o  sircight  Letter,  l>e»ides  (he  \\itness  which  l>e  against 
to  the  Kint;  ;  wene  It  not  yet  )our  duty  liicor-  vou,  will  be  »u(fi(ient  lo  condemn  you: 
tify  the  Kin;;'s  Grace  of  this  KeveUtiou,  and  \Vherefore,  my  l>ord,  1  will  eftsoout  adviM 
alhu  to  eiiijuire  whi-(faer  the  said  P<-r»oii  bad  vou,  I  bat  laxing  a|>ar(  all  such  excuses  as  ye 
done  his  furefiaid  .Messagr  or  no  f  Vr«  ve-  have  alled,;ed  in  your  l.e((ers,  which  IQ  mv 
nly.  and  so  were  ye  bound,  (ho  tJie  .Matdm  opinion  be  of  small  effect,  as  1  have  declared, 
shewed  \ou  It  wan  her  .M< »ai.e  (mm  God  to  ye  beserth  th*-  KinK's  Grace,  by  your  Let- 
be  d»Klarrd  by  her  to  ihr  King  *  l.race  tern,  to  be  your  (ira<  lous  Ujrd,  and  to  remit 

lo  the  f.Mirtfc  ;   Here  ye  tr.inslate  the  tern-  unto  you  your  mgligence,  ovi-rst^ht,  and  of- 

poral  du(\  thai  ye  owe  to  your  I'rince,  to  ibe  frnce  committed  againat  bis  lllKl>ne^s  in  tbia 

•  iiir>'  III  liairefsttch  as  be  bound  to  declare  behalf,  and  1  dare  undertake  that  hi»  High- 

tlie  Word  of  Go<i  to  Ibe  I'eupip,  and  (o  shew  neM  shall  beni,:iily  accept  you   into  his   grm- 

unto  thrill  (h>*  ill  and  punishment  of  it  in  an-  cious  favour,  all  mat(ers  of  displeasure  past 

other  W  orld  ;  the  concealment  wherrof  j>»'r-  afor^  this  time  forgotten   and  forjjiven.     As 

(aineth  to  (he  Judgment  of  God,  but  the  con-  touching  the  S|»eakin)(  of  your  (!<jnscirnce.   It 

realiiient   of  (his  Matter  periainelh  (o  other  is  thought  that  ye  have  wriKeii  and  have  spo- 

Judgi-s  of  (bis  Kcalm.  km  as  much  as  ye  iin,  and  many  (bings,  aa 

■|  o  (he  fifdi  ;   There  could  no  blame  be  im-  »«irne   nght   probably   brlu-ves,   against  your 

fiuled  t»  >ou,  if  ye  had  shewed  the  Maidens  own  Conscience  :  and  nun  report,  (bat  at  the 
levfladon  to  (be  King's  Grace,  albeit  they  last  Contocaliun,  ye  spakr  many  things 
were  afterward  found  false,  for  no  .Man  which  ye  couM  not  well  defend  i  and  there- 
ought  to  be  blamed  doing  bis  Duty  :  .And  if  fore  it  is  not  greatly  f»*ared  what  ye  can  say 
a  Man  would  shew  you  secrt-'.ly,  that  there  or  writ"  in  that  Matter,  bow»oever  ye  be 
were  a  great  Mistbtcf  intended  at;ain»(  (he  c^uykkeoed  and  s(ar(led.  And  if  ye  had 
Prince,  were  ye  to  be  blamed  if  ye  shewed  taken,  etc. 
him  of  it ,  aU>eii  it  was  a  feigned  (alk,  and 
the  sai(<  mischief  were  never  imagined.  — ^         — 

To  the  sixth  ;  Concerning  an  imaginauon  ^^_^  R,„,.„aatun  ^  tfc*  Pap*',  Supremacy, 
of  Mr.  Parv,  it  was  known  that  he  was  be-  _.  ,  ,  .,,,',-  «  ,.  ,,  ' 
side  bitnseif,  and  therefore  they  were  not  "«""'  ^''  ''"  'f'^"-'  "'  R'''^"""  '''""»' 
blamed  that  made  no  report  thereof;  but  it  Qiin  ea  sit  non  solum  Cbristianr  Reli- 
was  not  like  in  (his  ca*e.  for  ye  (ook  not  this  gionis  et  pietatis  ra(io,  sed  nostiie  etiam  obe- 
Maiden  for  a  mad  Woman,  for  if  ye  had.  ye  dienti^  regula,  ut  Domino  nostro  Henrico 
%k-ould  not  bare  given  unto  her  so  great  ere-  ejus  nominis  pro  Dominio  Regio  Octavo,  cui 
dence  as  ve  did.  uni  et  soli  post  Christum  lesum  Salvatorem 
To  the  final  and  seventh  Cause;  Where  nostrum  deUntur  omnia,  non  modo  omnimo- 
ye  lay  un(o  (he  charge  of  our  Sovereign,  that  dam  io  Christo,  et  eandem  sincermm  perpe- 
«o  hath  u'lkindlv  enireateil  you  with  grievous  tuamq  ;  auirai  devotionem,  fidem,  observan- 
Word*,  and  terrible  l.etiers,  for  shewing  his  tiam,  honorem,  cultum,  revcrentiam  prieste- 
Grace  truth  in  hi?  great  Matter,  v  hereliy  ye  mus,  sed  etiam  de  eadetn  fide  et  observanlia 
»-ere  disX-oniforted  to  shew  unto  bim  the  nostra  rationero  quotiescunq ;  postulabicur 
Maidens  Revelations  :  1  believe  that  I  know  reddamus,  el  palam  omnibus  si  res  f^«oscat  li- 
the King's  Goodness,  aod  natural  G«nLle&ess  bentiaaime  testemur :  Noriat  uoiveru  ad  qnoe 


1 


BOOK  II. 


73 


prBsenfl  scriptum  pervenit,  quod  nos  Priores 
et  Conrentus  fratrum,  vi«.  pritdicatoris  Laug- 
ley  Regis  ordinis  Sancti  Dotninici,  Minorum 
de  Ailsbury  Ordinis  Sancti  Francisci,  pra;di- 
catorum  Dunstoplias  Ordinis  antedicti,  Mino- 
rum de  Bedford  Ordinis  Sancti  Francisci, 
Fratrum  Carmelitaruin  de  Hechyng  Ordinis 
Beataa  Marive,  Minorum  de  Morea  Ordinis 
Sancti  Francisci,  uno  ore  et  voce,  atque  una- 
nimi  omnium  et  singulorum  consensu  et  as- 
sensu,  hoc  scripto  nostro  sub  sigillis  nostris 
conimunibus,  et  in  domibus  nostris  capitula- 
ribus  dato,  pro  nobis  et  successoribus  nostris 
omnibus  singulis,  in  perpetuum  profitemur, 
testamur  et  fideliter  promittimus  et  sponde- 
mus,  nos  dictos  Priores  et  Conventus  et  Suc- 
cessoresnostios,  omnes  et  singulos.integram, 
inviolatam,  sinceram  perpetuamq  ;  fideni,  ob- 
servantiam  et  obedientiam  semper  prsestitu- 
ros  erga  Dominum  Regem  nostrum  Henricum 
Octavum,  et  erga  Serenissimam  Reginam 
Annam  Uxorem  ejusdem,  et  erga  castum 
Sanctumq  ;  Matrimonium  nuper  non  solum 
inter  eosdem  juste  et  legitime  contractum, 
ratura  et  consammatum,  sed  etiam  tam  in 
duabus  Couvocationibus  Cleri,  quam  in  Par- 
liaraento  Dominorum  Spiritualium  et  Tempo- 
ralium  atq  ;  Communium  in  eodem  Parlia- 
mento  Congregatorum  et  prscsentum  deterrai- 
natum,  et  per  Thomam  Cantuarien,  Episco- 
pum  solenniter  confirmatum,  et  erga  quam- 
cunq  ;  aliam  ejusdem  Henrici  Regis  nosiri 
Uxorem.  post  mortem  pra?dictSB  Annse  nunc 
Uxoris  suas  legitimae  ducendam,  et  erga  so- 
bolem  dicti  Domini  Regis  Henrici  ex  prsedicta 
Anna  legitime  tam  progenitam  quam  progi- 
gnendam,  eterga  sobolem  dicti  Domini  Regis 
exalia  quacunq  •,  legitima  Uxore  post  mortem 
ejusdem  Anna;  legitime  progignendam,  et 
quod  eadem  po]>ulo  notificabimus,  praedicabi- 
mus,  et  suadebimus,  ubicunq  ;  dabitur  locus 
et  occasio.  Item,  quod  confirmatum  ratumq  ; 
habemus  semperq  ;  perpetuo  habituri  sumus, 
quod  praedictus  Rex  noster  Henricus  est  Ca- 
put Ecclesia;  Anglicans.  Item,  quod  Epis- 
copus  Romanus,  qui  in  suis  Bullis  Papse  no- 
men  usurpat  et  summi  Pontificis  Principatum 
sibi  arrogat,  niliilo  majoris  neq  ;  Auctoritatis 
aut  jurisdictionis  babendus  sit,  quam  caeteri 
quivis  Episcopi  in  Anglia  alibi  in  suacujusq  ; 
Diocese.  Item,  quod  soli  dicto  Domino  Regi 
et  Successoribus,  suis  adhserebimus,  atq  ;  ejus 
et  Proclamationes,  insiiper  omnes  Anglise 
leges  atque  etiam  Statuta  omnia,  in  Parlia- 
menio  et  per  Parliamentum  decreta,  confir- 
mata,  stabilita  et  ratificata,  perpetuo  manu- 
tenebimus,  Episcopi  Romani  legibus,  decretis 
€t  Canonibus,  si  qui  contra  legem  Divinamet 
Sacram  Scripturam  esse  invenientur,  in  per- 
petuum renunciantes.  Item,  quod  nullus  nos- 
trum omnium  in  ulla  vel  privata  vel  publica 
concione  quicquam  ex  Sacris  Scr  pturis  de- 
sumptura  ad  alienum  sensum  detorquere  pra;- 
Bumet,  sed  quisquis  Christum  ejusq ;  vera, 
prsedicabit  Catholice  et  Orthodoxe.  Item, 
quod  unusquisq  ;  in  suis  orationibus  et  com- 
precatioubus  4e  maze  facieadis,    primum 


omnium  Regem,  tanquam  Supremum  Caput 
Lcclesiae  Anglicanae,  Deo  et  populi  precibus 
commendabit ;  deinde  Reginam  cum  sua  so- 
bole,  tum  demum  Archiepiscopam  Cantua- 
rien.   cum    cffiteris    Cleri    Ordiiiibus,    prout 
videbitur.    Item,  quod  omnes  et  singuli  prae- 
dicti   Priores    et    Conventus    et  Successores 
nosiri,    Conscientiae    et    Jurisjurandi   Sacro 
firmiter   obligamur,  quod  onmia  et  singula 
prsedicta  fideliter  et  in  perpetuum  observabi- 
mus.     In  cujus  rei  testimonium  huic  Instru- 
mento,  vel  scripto  nostro,  communia  sigilla 
nostra  appeudimus,  et  nostra  nomina  propria 
quisq  ;  manu  subscripsimus,  Sacris  in  Domi- 
bus nostris  Capitularibus,  die  quinto  Mensis 
Mail,  Anno  Christi  millesimo  quingentesimo 
trigesimo  quarto,    Regni  vero  Regis  nostri 
Henrici  Octavi  vicesimo  sexto. 
Ego  Frater  Richardus  Ingerth  Prior  Conven- 
tus,  et   Praidicator    Laiigley   Regis,  cum 
consensu  omnium  Fratrum  Conventus  prae- 
dicii,  non  coactus  sed  sponte  subscribo. 
Ego  Frater  Joannes  Cotton,  Prior  Conven- 
tus Prajdicatorum  Dunstabliae,  cum  assensu 
omnium  Fratrum  Conventus  praedicti,  non 
coactus  sed  sponte  subscribo. 
Ego  Frater  Joannes  Sutler,  Prior  Conventus 
Carmelitarum  Hicchiae,  cum  Assensu  om- 
nium   Fratrum    Conventus   praedicti,   non 
coactus  sed  sponte  subscribo. 
Ego  Frater  Edwardus  Tryley  Sacrae  Theolo- 
giae  Bacal aureus,  et  Conventus  Ailsberiae, 
cum  assensu  omnium  Fratrum  Conventus 
prasdicti,  non  coactus  sed  sponte  subscribo. 
Ego  Frater  Joannes  Wyatt,  Sacrae  Theologiae 
Doctor  Conventus  Bed.  una  cum  assenim 
omnium  Fratrum,  sponte  hoc  scribo  et  non 
coactus. 
Ego  Frater  Joannes  Chapman,  Sacrae  Theo- 
Jogia;     Bacalaureus,     Magister    immerito 
Conventus    Mare,   cum    assensu   omnium 
Fratrum,  mea  sponte  subscribo. 
Another  Declaration  to  the  same  purpose,  Ma> 
tatis  Mutandis  is  made  by  the  Fruiress  ofBedftrrd 
in  Kent,  of  the  Order  of  St.  D^minick,  May  4, 
1534.    Regn.  vicesimo  sexto.  Rot.  Clausa. 


LI — A  Mandate  for  the  Consecration  of  a 
Suffragan  Biahop. 

Rot.  Pat.  a.  par.  27  Regni. 
Rex  Reverendissimo  in  Christo  Patri  et 
perdilecto  Consiliario  nostro  Thomae  Can- 
tuariensi  Episcopo  salutem.  Reverendus 
Pater  et  dilectus  Consiliarius  noster  Richar- 
dus Norvicensis  Episcopus  nobis  significavit, 
quod  Diocesis  sua  Episcopi  Suffraganei  so- 
latio,  qui  suae  sollicitudinis  partem  sustinere 
consuevit,  destiluta  est  et  existit  ;  et  ideo 
reverendos  Patres  Gre^oriura  Abbatcm  Wo- 
nasterii  Beata;  Maria;  de  Le\  stone,  et  Tho- 
mam Mannynge  Priorem  Moiiasterii  Beata 
Mariae  de  Butlt-y,  Norvicen.  Dioc.  Ordine 
Sacerdotali  rite  insignitos,  et  legitimo  Ma- 
trimonio  natos,  et  in  aetaie  legitima  cousti- 


74 


RECORDS. 


tuto«.  Tirosq  ;  in  Spiritualibus  et  Teniporali- 
bu»  mulluiu  circunispt^tow,  quibus  de  (  aiio- 
nicis  Diliil  ohviaiit  iiisuiuta,  quo  Diiiiu«  (ut 
aaaeiunOail  Kpistopulem  Suffragaiiri  Digni- 
tatem aJiiiiui  pus.tint  et  deb<Ten(,  uol>is  yet 
•uan  Ijtenui  Kuo  majjiio  aigijlo  miiniias  |)ra'- 
«eot;iTit,  huiiiililer  rt  devote  »u|iplicaii5,  qua- 
teni;«  nos  alleruin  ipworuiii  ^ic  |ir«*eiilatoruin 
ad  aliquant  wdein  Eprntujii  Nuflr:ij;aiiei  infra 
ProviDciam  Cantuari.-ii»em  existeutein  no- 
niioare,  ipsique  sic  iKxniiiaio  >t\luiii,  Iituluiu 
rt  Digiiilateiii  liujusniodi  M-diK  dunare  tii^- 
Dareniur  :  unde  iioa  ex  gruti.i  iiottra  ^p<•cluli 
et  meru  niolu  nuatn*,  dictuiu  Kerereuduin 
I'atrem  1  boniam  .Maii_>tini;e  I'riureiu  Mo- 
IiaRterii  lieaiie  .Mariu:  de  Hutlrv  pra-diili, 
alteruui   ei   dictis.   l'rirviilaniu»   in    Kpi»<.o- 

tuiii  Suffrafjantum  .Sedi»  (jip»  xici  Nomcrn. 
buien.  ante<lu  tr,  numiiianiu*,  rique  >tiluni, 
Tttuluin  et  iJi^nitateiii  ej>i»drin  ^edit  Kpia- 
copi  SiiflVa^anei  daniuii  et  lonferiluu*.  At- 
que  hue  Tobii  tenure  |irsfM>nIaiiiua,  (ignifica- 
Uiui,   requirente*  *om,  (jitaienu*  rundeoi   I 


n.  Item  ;  WLo  were  tbe  first  Founders  of 
this  House  T 

Fuiiilatioiifm  prim.im,  ireui,d,im,  trrtiam,  ft 
(juolijuol  ha'ieiil,  tih,l>raiil. 

4.  Item  ,  Wbetl.er  tbi»  House  hatb  bad 
any  eotrease  of  Ullld^  ({i»en  to  it  aitbence 
llie  first  Foundation  thereof?  by  wbom  ?  by 
bow  ni.iiiy  ?    and  »ben  f 

■>.  Itm;  I  CI  wliat  Sum  of  Mooy  thoM-* 
Re%enuei4  and  Kenu  of  this  House  do  extend 
and  amount  untu  yearly  ? 

6.  It^in  :  W  l.eiber  this  flouse  was  erer 
tranxlated  from  one  liabit  and  order  to  an- 
other ?  by  whose  Authority?  and  for  what 
Cause  ? 

TraniUttionem  rihibtant, 

7.  Jtrm  ;  How  the  |j»nd»  and  Possessions 
ap|>ert.iining  unto  this  Monastery.  gi»en  by 
the  first  Founder,  and  all  olber  I-ands  gi»en 
silhence  tbe  first  Foundation,  were  panted, 
(!i»en.  and   established,  and   so  first   brought 

whether  by  the   only  Autbo- 


lo   Mortt  m,n 


uiui,   requirenies  »oi«,  (luaienus  eunaem   la-  .       *     .      »•■                .       .-            — ■'   ••-■-" 

trem  sic   p,r   nus   nomina.um.  in  Kpmopum  "'^  "            ^/'"- "'  h  »>"  Authorisation  of 

SufTraganeum  .jusdem   >.-d.s  G.p.  nc  Ton.  ,     *^"""    for   that   lime   reigning,  and    by 

wcrrtis.  e.que  UeneJuuonen,  ac  omnia  K,.i,.  •'",!  "'"'"'  '"**  ^''""  >"  ''°''*  *'"•'"  ' 


Uonalioium  tt  Conftrmalicnem  rthibtanl. 


,ei()ije  Itenedii'lioiieni  ac  omnia  t.y 
copalia  Insignia  conft-ratis  ;  iKteraq;   omnia 
et  singula  i|u«  vesiro  in  hac  parte  incuiubunt         ®-  ^""'  •   ^^  *>■'  evidence  ha»e  you  to  shew 
officio    pastorali,   juita    iiiudum    et    furii.am    f"' ■"  "t""!  •""Ku'*' your  Ij»nds,  Manors,  le- 


juila    inudum    et 
Statuti    I'arliauienti  in  vicestino  sexto  Anno 
Kegni   nostri   apud  U  esiiuouastenum  nuper 
cditi  peragflin. 

1'.  H.  apud  Westm.  6.  die  Mann  <7.  He^n. 


LIBKl'M  TKKTirM. 


I. — lnitructii3n$  Jor   th*  (peneral   riMtalioM 
t>f   ih*  Moiiattrrui. 
Ariiculi  R/^iW  Inquiiittoiiit,  in  Mimattirmm  ti- 
tam  agetHf,  rifMnendt,  el  pitcipiit  in  rtrmp- 
toi  a  jiirtfdictioiie    l)ioe*>aiui,  J.im    la-.tnm 


nemenls,  and  other  your  Tossesaions  Mor- 
ti»ate.  and  giTen  unto  you,  and  tbis  your 
Monaalerv  ? 

9  Item  ;  Wherefore,  for  what  Causes  and 
Considerations  ye  were  exempt  from  your 
Diocesan  '  and  what  was  your  Suggestion 
and  Motive  at  the  obUining  of  your  said 
Kiemption  ? 

F-ifrnptianrm  ethibtant. 

10.  Jtrm;  Whether  ye  bare  any  private, 
peculiar,  or  local  Statutes,  Conbrmaliuns, 
Ordinances,  or  Rules,  made  only  for  the  be- 
hoof, gfK>d  order,  and  singular  weal  of  tbis 
Hou»e,  besides  the  Rules  of  your  Profession  T 
and  whether  they  were  made  either  by  your 
Founders  before  your  Exemption,  or  by  the 
goo<l  Fathers  of  tins  House,  with   tbe  whole 


Rtgit  M^jfUai,  -f  rj:s  ,un$a,c!ion,  ii,Mif.«  consent  of  the  Brethren,  being  siihen  your 
et  nihjectoi,  ac  hnju,  inclut,  «ui  R^gni  Statu-  exemption  :  to  what  use  they  were  made, 
fii  ft  Ujiihut,  nuUuq  ;  aim  penitiu,  obnoiioi    and  how  ye  ob^e^Te  them 


et  aitrictoi. 

[Cotton  Libr.  Cleop.  E.  4  ] 

1.  IS'primit;  Whether  Divine  Service  be 
■olemnly  sung,  said,  observed,  and  kept  in 
this  Monastery,  according  to  the  Number 
and  the  Abilities  thereof,  by  Night  and  by 
Day,  in  due  time  and  hours  '.  and  how  many 


be  present  commonly  at  Mattins,  and  other    ''-'•■ci'on.  were  pre,.enl  in   the  sai 
Service,  and  who  be  absent,  and  so   actus-    °^  '»»fully  calbd  or  cited  to  it } 


Statiita  ilia  locniia,  rl  alia  quotquot  habent, 

eihtheanl. 
11.  Item;  By  what  way  and  form  the 
Master  of  tbis  Itouse  was  elected  and  chosen  ? 
.And  whether  all  the  Brethren  having,  or 
ought  to  have  by  the  Lnw,  Matute^,  or  laud- 
able custom  of  this  Hou&e,  Voices  in  the 
Klectiuo, 


tomed  to  be,  without  cau.-c  or  sickness  ? 

t.  Item;  How  many  .Monks,  Cannons  Re- 
gulars, or  Nuns,  be  within  this  Monastery, 
and  how  many  there  ought  to  be,  and  whe- 
ther tbe  number  be  compleat  according  to  the 
Founder's  Will,  or  the  Statutes.  Ordinances, 
and    laudable    custom    of   tbis    House ;    and 


1^.  lieoi  ;  Whether  any  Persons  Kxcom- 
municate.  Suspmded.  cr  Interdicted,  did 
give  Voices  in  the  same  Flection  ? 

I. "J.  Item  ;  \\  ithin  what  time  after  the 
Ejection  was  made  and  done,  tbe  .M.i.sier  of 
this  House  was  confirmed  ?  and  by  whom  ? 

14.    Item  :   W  hether  unto  the  Confirmation, 


whether  the  number  be  augmented  or  'dimi-    all  that  bad   Interest^  or  ^at_woujd  object 
ikiibed  BOW  of  late  1  *  Thole,  M  S.  nempe  (A<  wJUu. 


BOOK  III. 


75 


against  the  same,  were  lawfully  cited,  mo- 
Bished  and  called  t 

Exliibeat    Eleclioiiem,   Confirmationem,  et 
Titulam  iu<e  Incumhenlite. 

15.  Item;  What  Rule  tlie  Master  of  this 
House,  and  other  the  Brethren,  do  profess  ? 

16.  Item;  How  many  be  Professed,  and 
how  many  be  Novices  ;  and  whether  the  No- 
vices have  like  Habit,  or  use  to  wear  an 
H:ibit  distinct  from  the  Habit  of  the  Brethren 
I'rotessed  1 

17.  Le-ti;  Whether  ye  do  use  to  profess 
your  Novices  in  due  time,  and  within  what 
time  and  space  after  they  have  taken  the 
H.ibit  upon  them  1 

la.  hem;  Whether  the  Brethren  of  this 
House  do  know  the  Rule  that  they  have  pro- 
It-ssed,  and  whetber  they  keep  their  Profes- 
■51UI1  according  to  that  their  Rule,  and  Custom 
of  this  House  ;  and  in  especial,  the  three  sub- 
st;iutiHl  and  principal  Vows,  that  is  to  say, 
fiivtrtij,  Chailhii,  and  Obedience? 

19.  Item;  Whether  any  of  the  Brethren 
use  any  propriety  of  Mony,  or  of  Plate,  in 
tlieir  Chambers  ;  or  of  any  other  manner  thing 
uiiwarre  of  the  Master,  and  without  his  know- 
ledg;  and  license,  or  by  his  sufferance  and 
kuowledg  1  and  for  what  cause  1 

'^0.  item  ;  Whether  ye  do  keep  Chastity, 
not  using  the  company  of  any  suspect  Woman 
within  this  Monastery,  or  without'!  And 
wliether  the  Master,  or  any  Brother  of  this 
House  be  suspected  upon  Incontinency,  or 
defamed  for  that  he  is  much  conversant  with 
Women  1 

-^l.  Item  ;  Whether  Women  useth  and  re- 
sorteth  much  to  this  Monastery  by  back-ways, 
or  otherwise  1  and  whether  they  be  accustom- 
ably,  or  at  any  time  lodged  within  the  Pre- 
cinct thereof? 

T^.  Item  ;  Whether  the  Master,  or  any 
Brother  of  this  House,  useth  to  have  any  Boys 
or  young  Men  laying  with  him  ? 

T3.  Item  ;  Whether  the  Brethren  of  this 
House  keep  their  Obedience,  being  ready  at 
their  Master's  Commandment,  in  all  things 
honest,  lawful,  and  reasonable! 

Seqiiuntur  Regiilte  deremoniales, 

24.  Item;  Whether  ye  do  keep  silence  in 
the  Church, Cloister, Fraitrie,  and  Dormitorie, 
at  the  hours  and  time  specified  in  your  Rule  1 

25.  Item;  Whether  ye  de  keep  Fastings 
and  Abstinence,  according  to  your  Rules,  Sta- 
tutes, Ordinances,  and  laudable  Customs  of 
this  House  1 

26.  hem ;  Whether  ye  abstain  from  Flesh, 
in  time  of  Advent,  and  other  times  declared 
and  specified  by  the  Law,  Rules,  and  laud 
able  Customs  of  this  House  1 

27.  hem  ;  Whether  ye  wear  Shirts  and 
Sheets  of  Woollen,  or  that  ye  have  any  Con- 
stitution, Ordinance,  or  Dispensation,  grant- 
ed or  made  to  the  contrary,  by  suflBcient  and 
lawful  Authority  1 

Projitentes  Regulam  Benedicti  quam  arctissime 
teHentur  ad  pr<edicta  C<cremonialia  observanda. 


23.  Item ,  Whether  ye  do  sleep  altogether 
in  the  Dormitorie,  under  one  Roof,  or  not  1 

^9.  Item  ;  Whether  ye  have  all  separate 
Beds,  or  any  one  of  you  doth  lay  with  an 
other  ? 

.".().  Item;  Whether  ye  do  keep  the  Fraitry 
at  Meals,  so  that  two  parts,  or  the  least,  the 
two  part  of  the  whole  Covent  be  always 
there,  unless  the  Master  at  every  one  time 
dispense  with  you  to  the  contrary  ? 

31.  htm;  Whether  ye  do  wear  your  Reli- 
gious habit  continually,  and  never  leave  it  off 
but  when  ye  go  to  bed  ? 

32.  hem ;  Whether  every  Brethren  of  this 
Houae  have  lightly  departed  hence,  and  hath 
gone  to  any  other  House  of  like  order  and 
Profession,  without  special  Letters  and  Li- 
cense of  their  Master? 

33.  Item;  Whether  the  Master  and  Bre- 
thren of  this  House  have  received  and  admit- 
ted any  Brother  of  another  House,  without 
special  License  and  Letters  of  his  Master  and 
Head  1 

34.  Item ;  Whether  any  of  you,  sithence 
the  time  of  your  Profession,  hath  gone  out  of 
this  House  to  his  Friends,  or  otherwise  1 

35.  Item ;  How  oftiraes  he  did  so,  and  how 
long  at  every  time  ye  tarried  forth  ? 

36.  Itein  ;  Whether  ye  had  special  license 
of  your  Master  so  to  go  forth,  or  not  1 

37.  hem;  Whether  at  every  time  of  your 
being  forth,  ye  changed  or  left  off  your  habit, 
or  every  part  thereof  1 

38.  Item;  Whether  ye,  or  any  of  you  be, 
or  hath  been,  in  manifest  Apostasy,  that  is 
to  say,  Fugitives  or  Vagabonds? 

39.  hem ;  For  what  cause  or  occasion  ye 
have  so  gone  forth  and  been  in  Apostasy  ! 
and  whether  the  cause  of  your  going  forth 
was  by  reason  of  the  great  cruelty  of  your 
Master,  or  by  his  negligence,  not  calhng  you 
home  to  your  Cloister  ? 

40.  hem  ;  Whether  ye  be  weekly  shaven, 
and  do  not  nourish  or  suffer  your  Hair  to  be 
long?  and  whether  ye  wear  your  Apparel  ac- 
cording to  the  Rule,  not  too  excessive,  nor  toe 
exquisite  ;  and  in  like  wise  the  trappo's  ol 
your  Horses,  and  other  your  bearing  Beasts  ? 

41.  hem;  Whether  the  Master  and  Head 
of  this  House  do  use  his  Brethren  charitably, 
without  partiality,  malice,  «nvy,  grudg,  or 
displeasure  more  shewed  to  one  than  to 
another  ? 

4'2.  Item;  Whether  he  do  use  his  Disci- 
plines, Corrections,  and  Punishments  upon 
his  Brethren,  with  mercy,  pity,  and  charity, 
without  cruelty,  rigorousness,  and  enormous 
hurt,  no  more  favouring  one  than  another  ! 

43.  hem  ;  Whether  any  Brother,  or  Reli- 
gious Person  of  this  House,  be  incorrigible  ? 

44.  Item;  Whether  the  Master  of  this 
House  do  use  his  Brethren  charitably  when 
they  be  sick  and  diseased  ?  and  whether  in 
time  of  their  sickness  he  do  procure  unto 
them  Physicians,  and  all  other  nece.ssancs  ? 

45.  Item;  Whether  he  make  his  .Accnmpts 
(as  he  ought  to  do)  once  every  year  before  iiis 


RECORDS. 


Uredirra.and  cliiefly  the  Senior*  and  officrr«, 
1 1  tUe  lulcul  lliey  may  be  uiad«-  pri»)'  to  iho 
Maie  »nil  coaJiuoa  of  tlie  Huu^e,  aud  know 
(M;rfecll»  tlic  ilue  adtmnittratiun  ibereof  ! 

■io.  l(em  ;  Whi'lbt-r  tlie  Prior,  ^uliprior, 
S«-llerar,  Kitchener.  I  errure,  S.itrisli-ii.  or 
any  suchlike  Officer,  bavins  .\diuiiii»(ra(ioo 
ol  e»ery  iiianner  H«*veuue»  of  lbi»  Hou»«-,  do 
luake  bi<  wliiile  aud  true  Accompt,  according 
;iit  lie  I*  >>ound  to  do.  not  appluii,;  any  tbiiig 
by  liiiii  received  lo  bia  owu  proper  use  or 
cuiiiiiiudity  ? 

47.  Itr;i ;  Whether  any  Religious  IVr»on 
ol  iiiis  Mouim:  do  bear,  occupy,  or  e«erci«e 
III. ire  Dficen  than  one,  for.  and  to  l>i»  owu 
•iii^iiltr  commodity .  iidvaiitage.  or  probl,  by 
Ibe  p4ru;il  dealing  of  the  Maater  ? 

It.  lifin  ;  Wtietber  all  aud  singular  the 
Ui-venue*  aud  Profit*  of  llii*  M«u>e  b<-  con- 
verted .lUd  employed  lo  the  behove  and  u*« 
thereof,  ind  of  tlie  H-ethren,  and  according 
Li  the  Founder'*  mind  and  liiver  ? 

4\>.  licm  ;  VVhitb.r  the  M.mter  do  make 
miflicieut  rip«r.4liou»  uiKin  hif  Monastery,  aj 
tiie  Church  and  all  otlier  housing  ttu-rno  ad- 
j. lined,  and  alao  u(ioo  ail  nitirr  the  Ijuida, 
Oranges,  Karuis,  and  I  emnients  Ulun^ing 
to  the  same,  ajid  whether  he  suffer  any  ilila- 
pidation,  decay,  ol  ruine  in  auy  pail  uf  thein  ' 

5i»  lUm  i  VVliether  there  Uaiiy  liiTrnlory 
luaile  of  all  and  ^lD^ular  ibe  .MciTi-:«bles, 
Good*,  which  from  ttlue  lo  tiiiie  b.ive  breu, 
a:id  yet  be  in  tins  ll<>u>t-,  a*  of  Jewels.  Ite- 
liques.  UroaiueiiU,  Vestiments.  ready  .Mony. 
Plate,  lieddiQg,  nith  other  L'tensiU  ;  also  uf 
Corn,  Chattrls,  and  other  ('omoiudilirs,  to  the 
lalenl  the  Mate  and  condiUoa  of  this  I  loose 
uiay  be  al»ay>  known  ! 

jl.  Item  ,  1  bat  ye  exprcM  truly  and  sin- 
cerely the  whole  state  aod  condition  of  this 
House,  as  Mooy.  I'laie.  C.'aitel,  Corn,  and 
other  tjood^  ! 

J.'.  Item;  Whether  this  Monastery  be  in- 
debted ?   to  whom  !   and  for  wbal  cau!ie  ! 

.'ij.  hem  i  VVhelber  any  o(  tlie  l.aiid«  be 
sold,  or  mort,;ai;ed  !   and  for  wliat  .Sums  ' 

.14.  Iieim  ;  S\  briber  any  br  lett  to  Karni  by 
tlie  Master  of  this  House  for  term  of  years, 
and  for  how  many  years  '.  and  specially 
whether  thev  be  lel'.en  for  small  Sums,  or  for 
le»jJ  Sums  than  thev  w.-re  wonl  to  be  letteu 
for,  to  the  lutent  t.i  have  great  suou  of  ready 
Mony  before  bund  \ 

5.).  hem;  Wbether  he  do  enforce,  compel, 
or  constrain  his  Urethren,  or  any  of  them,  to 
consent  to  the  sealing  of  any  l^eases.  Grants. 
Farra-HolJst,  .Annuities,  Corrodies,  or  any 
other  .Mienations? 

.i6.  htm  ;  Wliethcr  the  Plate  and  Jewels, 
or  any  part  or  parcel  thereof,  or  of  any  other 
moveable  Uoo<ls  of  this  House  be  laid  to 
pled^,  sold,  or  alienated  for  a  time,  or  for 
ever!  for  what  cause,  and  to  whom  ?  or  other- 
wi:se  imbexle  I,  or  consumed  } 

.i7.  Item  ;  Whether  the  -Master  of  thi* 
Ho'jse  be  wont  to  give  under  his  Seal  of 
Ufice,   or  Coveai-^»l,  Fvm«,  ConoJie^, 


Annuities,  oi  Offices,  to  liis  Kinsfolk,  Alli< 
auces.  Friends,  or  .Vctju.iiutaute,  for  teim  of 
years,  or  otb-rwiM-,  to  the  hurt,  h.ndranci-, 
dammage.and  iiii|ioverishmeDlof  this  Houm-  ' 

Jb.  Item,  Wbitin-r  he  i>e  wonl  to  utant 
any  I'ateni,  or  ('ovent-Seal,  without  the  cun- 
seiit  ol  his  brethren  ? 

jy.  /(fiH.  Wbether  the  CoventSeal  of 
this  House  be  suiely  and  safely  kept  under 
three  Keys;  th.it  is  to  say,  one  remaining 
and  being  in  the  custody  of  the  Masti  r.  auJ 
other  two  in  the  cuslotly  of  two  Nemours  ? 

6<>.  item  i  Wbether  the  Muniments  and 
F>ideiiceso(  the  Ijtnds,  Kents.aud  Revenues 
of  this  House,  be  safely  kept  from  Vermiue 
aod  Moistness  ! 

61.  hrm  i  Whether  the  Master  do  keep 
Hospitality  according  to  the  ability  of  Ins 
House,  and  in  like  manner  as  oilier  F'athers 
hereof  hare  done  heretofore  ! 

6t.  hem  .  Wbether  the  Master  of  this 
House,  in  receiving  anj  Novice.  U-ing  of 
willing  and  toward  mind  to  enter  into  ><•  li- 
gioo,hath  demanded  or  received,  or  ion\i-i.i- 
ed  to  receive  any  Monv.  Kewards.  or  ji.y 
other  temporal  Commodities  of  him  soentrin^, 
or  willing  to  enter,  or  of  any  other  his  F'r,en>l>  ' 
and  whrth-r  for  not  promising,  granting,  or 
giving  such  lU-wards  or  (iifls,  any  hath  1/ei  u 
re(ielled  and  not  received  ? 

t>3.  Item,  Whether  the  Novices,  and  otiii  r 
rereirrtl  into  Religion,  have  a  Preceptor  ui.d 
.Mast'f  drputeil  unto  them  lo  leath  ihiiu 
Grammar  and  kfood  Letters! 

6».  hem  .  Whether  any  Seniour  of  ihis 
House  t»e  di-puted  to  declare,  inform,  and  in- 
struct them  their  Rules,  and  whereunto  tiny 
shall  be  b<junden  to  observe  aod  keep,  after 
thrir  Profession  ! 

6->.  hem  ;  Whether  aoy  of  you  have  taken 
upon  him  the  Habit  and  Profession  of  \i>ur 
Religion,  chiefly  for  the  intent,  hope,  or  iru»t 
to  be  made  Head  and  .Master  of  this  Hou!><   ' 

66.  htm,  Wbether  the  Master  of  this 
House,  in  giving  aoy  Advocation,  Noiniii.t- 
Hon,  Prrsentation,  or  ('ollalion  of  auy  I'.ir- 
Bona^e,  \ic  ira^e.  Ch:ij>el,  or  Ueoefice  of  ilm 
Patronage  and  Gift  this  House,  do  take,  or  u-o 
to  lake  any  manner  Pensicn.  Portion,  or  otiirr 
Corainodity  or  Gains  ;  or  else  doth  make  any 
Convention  or  Compaction,  ivbereby  any  lucre 
may  ensue  to  biiu  in  Uiat  behalf! 

67.  htm  ;  \\  belher  he  do  receive,  or  uio 
tor-'ceue,  the  hruiu  ami  Revenues  ol  evrry 
such  Rt-netice  vacant,  or  use  to  b«irrow  iny 
Mony  of  biiu  to  whom  he  iiiteiidelh  to  j;ne 
fcuch  Benefice  unto,  exprealy  covenanting:  or 
intending,  that  he  so  ontaining  the  siiiiJ  be- 
nefice, shall  freely  aud  Llearly  remit  the  said 
Mony  so  borrowrd  ? 

t>8.  hem  ;  What,  and  bow  many  Benefices 
the  Master  of  this  House  doth  occupy  and 
keep  in  his  own  hands  ! 

69.  /t«»i  i  U  hetber  the  same  Benefices  be 
appropriate  and  united  to  this  Hou:,e  by  suf- 
ficient authority  ? 

70.  lum;   Wbetbex  the  Muier  of  Uus 


BOOK  III. 


77 


House  doth  make  distributions  amongst  the 
Parishioners  of  the  Benefices  appropriate, 
and  doth  keep  and  observe  all  and  singular 
other  Provisions  and  Ordinances  specified 
and  expressed  in  the  Appropriations  of  the 
same  Benefices  ? 

Exhiheunt  omnes  et  sin^iilas  Approprialiones, 
una  cum  Ordiiialionibus  et  Dotatinmbai  Vicari- 
ituum. 

71.  Item ;  Whether  he  do  promote  unto 
such  Benefices  as  be  of  his  Gift,  sufificient 
and  able  Persons  in  Learning,  Manners,  and 
Vertue  ? 

7'i;.  Item;  Whether  any  Brother  of  this 
House  do  serve  any  Parish- Church,  being 
appropriate  and  united  to  the  same,  and  how 
many  Churches  appropriate  be  so  served  ? 

73.  Item;  Whether  the  Master  of  this 
House  hath  and  possesseth  any  Benefice  with 
Cure,  or  any  other  Dignity  with  his  Abbey  1 

Si  aliquodtalehabet,  Dispeiisatioiiem  eihibeat. 

74.  Item ;  Whether  the  Master  of  this 
House  at  any  time  sim.e  he  was  first  made 
Abbot,  or  Master,  did  know  or  believe  that 
he  was  Suspended,  or  Excommunicate,  either 
by  the  Law,  or  by  any  Judg  ;  and  whether  he 
knowing  or  supposing  himself  so  to  be,  did 
sing  Mass  in  the  mean  time,  and  before  he 
was  absolved  1 

In  Visilatione  Monialium  ad  Priemissa 
adduntur  htec. 

75.  hem ;  Whether  this  Monastery  hath 
good  and  suflScient  Enclosure,  and  whether 
the  Doors  and  Windows  be  diligently  kept 
shut,  so  that  no  Man  can  have  any  entry  into 
the  same,  or  any  part  thereof,  at  inconveni- 
ent times  ? 

Propter  quod  neeeisarium  erit  Vidtatori  circitm- 
ire  Miiuiisterinm,  ac  videre  et  rimare  disposi- 
tioiiem  {eilijicidrum,  et  an  siiit  aliqna  loca 
pervia  per  qnm  secrete  iiitrari  possit  ;  et  una 
secum  haheut  Ahbatissam  cum  duabus  aut 
tribiis  seiiiorihid  Monialibus,  a  qnibns  tuvi 
iuteiTooet,  an  iislia  Monaslerii  siitgnlis  qni- 
buique  noctibus  sub  clavibus  clausa  teneantur, 
et  qiiiE  earnm  Mnuialium  senio  ciwfectarvm , 
vel  an  Abbas  ipsa  clauium  custodiam  tempore 
nncturiio  habeant  et  teneant :  nam  non  est 
tutnm  clavinm  custodiam  Junioribut  com- 
mittere. 

76.  Item ;  Whether  Strangers,  both  Men 
and  Women,  useth  commonly  to  have  com- 
munication with  the  Sisters  of  this  House, 
without  license  of  the  Abbess  or  Prioress, 
specially  in  secret  places,  and  in  the  absence 
of  their  Sisters  ? 

77.  Item ;  Whether  any  Sister  of  this 
House  were  professed  for  any  manner  of  com- 
pul.«ion  of  her  Friends  and  Kinsfolks,  or  by 
the  Abbess  or  Prioress  ? 

78.  hem  ;  Whether  any  of  the  Sisters  of 
this  House  useth  to  go  forth  any  whither  out 
of  the  Precinct  thereof,  withou;  special  license 
of  their  Abbess  or  Piioreas  1 


79.  Item;  Whether  any  Sister  doth  nse 
her  Habit  continually  out  of  her  Cell? 

80.  Item  ;  Wherein  every  one  of  yon  oc- 
cupieth  herself,  beside  the  time  of  Divine 
Service  ? 

81.  hem;  Whether  any  Sister  of  this  House 
hath  any  familiarity  with  Religious  Men, 
Secular  Priests,  or  Lay  men,  being  not  near 
of  kin  unto  them] 

82.  hew;  WhetheranySisterof  this  House 
hath  been  taken  and  found  with  any  such  ac- 
customably  so  communicating,  and  could  not 
shew  any  reasonable  cause  why  they  so  did  ? 

83.  Item;  Whether  any  of  you  doth  use  to 
write  any  Letters  of  Love,  or  lascivious 
fashion  to  any  Person,  or  receive  any  such, 
or  have  any  privy  Messengers  coming  and 
resorting  unto  you,  or  any  of  yon,  with  Token 
or  Gifts,  from  any  manner  secular  Person  or 
other? 

84.  Item;  Whether  any  of  you  doth  use  to 
speak  with  any  manner  of  Person,  by  night 
or  by  day,  by  Grates  or  back  Windows,  or 
other  privy  Places  within  this  Monastry, 
without  license  of  your  Head  1 

8.1.  Item;  Whether  the  Confessor  of  this 
House  be  a  discreel  Man,  of  good  learning, 
vertue  and  honest  behaviour,  of  good  name 
and  fame,  and  whether  he  hath  been  always 
so  taken  1 

86.  Item  ;   How  oftimes  in  the  year  the 
Sisters  of  this  House  useth  to  be  Confessed 
and  Communicate  1 
Restat  pro   Eccletiis   Collfgiatis,    Hospitulihin, 

Ecclesiis   Cathedraiibus,   Parr'ichialibni,  Ec- 

clesiis,  Episci'po,  et  Archiepiscppi>,  pro  ordine 

Jerosolomitarum? 

Exhiheunt  omnia  sciipta,  fnuvimNita,  Inren^ 
taria,  Scedulas  quascnnqne,  nude  nliquid  cngtii' 
tioiiis  eorum  rejormationi  Mouasterwrum,  sii'e 
domorum  utitkati,  neces$ari<t  eiplicari,  aut  quo- 
quo  modo  coUigi  pnssH. 


II.— General  Injiinctiims  to  he  i:ii'en  nn  the 
King's  Highness'i  behalf,  in  all  Uounstiies 
and  other  Hiiuae»,  of  wbattuerer  Order  oi  Rt- 
ligion  they  be, 

[Cotton  Libr.  Chop.  E.  4.] 
First  ;  That  the  Abbot,  Prior,  or  Presi- 
dent, and  all  other  Brethren  of  tlie  Pincf. 
that  is  visited,  shall  faithfully,  truly,  and 
heartily,  keep  and  observe,  and  cause  teach, 
and  procure  to  be  kept  and  observed  of  oath, 
as  much  as  in  them  may  lie,  all  and  singular 
Contents,  as  -well  in  the  oath  of  the  King's 
Highness  Succession,  given  heretofore  by 
them  as  in  a  certain  Profession  lately  sealed 
with  the  Common  Seal,  and  subscribed  and 
Signed  with  their  own  hands  :  Also  that  they 
shall  observe  and  fulfil,  by  all  the  means  that 
they  best  may,  the  Statutes  of  this  Realm, 
made,  or  to  be  made,  for  the  suppression  and 
taking  away  of  the  usurped  and  pretensed 
Jurisdiction  of  the  Bishop  of  Rome  within 


78  RECORDS. 

thi*  Realm :  and  for  the  aMertion  and  con-  rm-./c,  (ucn  aav*  aa  lorv 

firmation  of  the  Authority,  Jurisdiction  and  other  days  in  thpir  Rfft-ctory  ;  and   ibat  at 

Prerogative    of   our   most    noble    Sovereign  every  Mesa  there  tit  four  of  Ihrm,  not  nf  duty 

Lord  the  King,  and  bis  SuccessorK  ;  and  that  demanding  to  tbein  any  certain,  usual,  or  ac- 

they    shall   diligently   instruct    their  Juniors  cu»tonied  dulv  or  portion  of  Miat  as  they  were 

and   Youngers,   and  all   other  comin.tlcd   to  wont  to  do  ;    but   that  they  be  content   wiib 

their  Cure,  Ihal  the   King's  I'owir  ist  by  the  such  \'ictuals  as  is  set  before  them,  aDd  there 

Laws  of  (jod  most  excellent  of  all  uiidrr  Ciod  take  their  Reft-ctions  »(.l>erly,  without  excels, 

ill   F^rth  ;   and   that   we  ouj;bt   to  ob«  y   him  with  giving  due  tlianks  to  (jod  ;   and  that  at 

afore  all  other  I'owers,  by  Gods  Prt-scnpt  ;  every  such   Uefectiou.   some  Chapter  of  the 

and    that  the  Bishop  of  Home's  Jurisdiction  New  Testament,  or  Uld,  by  some  of  the  »aid 

or  Authority  heretofore  usurped,  by  no  nieaiis  Brethren,   be  read  and  rtciied  to  the  other. 

is  founded  or  established  by  Holy  Scripture  keeping  silence,  and  giving  audience  to  the 

but   that    the  same,    partly  by  the   cralt  and  same. 

deCHii  of  the  same   Bishop  of  Rome,  and  by  Also,    that   the   Abbot   and    President   do 

his  evil  and  ambitious  Canons  and  Decretals  ;  daily  prepare  one  Table  for  himself  and  his 

and  partly  by  the  toleiation   and   permis^ioD  (iue»ts  thilhei   ri '^olting.  and    ihut   not  over 

of  Princes,  by  little  and   little   hatli   growu  sumptuous,  and  full  of  delii.ite  and  stniii;;e 

tip;  and    therefore  now,   of  must   ri^hl   and  Dishes,  but  honently  furnished  with  coiiiinoii 

equity,  is  taken  away  and  clean  exin-IU-d  out  Meats;   At  whub  lahlr,  the  said  Abbot,  or 

of  this  Realm.  "ome  Senior  in  his  siead,  shall  sit  to  receite. 

Also,  that  the  Abbot,  Pnor,  or   President  and     gently    entertain     the    sUangers,    the 

and  Brethren,  mav  be  declared,  by  the  King's  Guests. 

Supream  Power  and  Authority  ^:<.tl«  siastual.  Also,  that  none  of  the  Brethren  send   any 

to  be  absolved  and   loosed   from   all  niannrr  part  of  his  Mest.  or  the   leavings    thereof  to 

Obedience, Oath, and  Profession  by  them  here-  any  Person,  but  that  there  be  assignetl  an  Al- 

tofore  perchancr  promised,  or  made,  to   the  Miomr,  which  shall  gather  the  l>eaving«.  bnih 

said  Bishop  of  Home,  or  to  any  other  ;n  his  of  the  Covent  and  S«ran<ffs  I  :»bl«  s,  alter  tb.»i 

stead,  or  occu|'Ving  his  Authority  ;  or  to  any    the  Servants  of  llie  House  have  hail  their  t 

other  Forteign  j'rince,  or  Person  :  .\nd  never-  venirnt  Uefectmns,  and  distribute  the  saraf  »o 

theless  let  it  be  enjoined  to  th.-in,  that  thry  J'Oor  jieo]  le  ,   among»t  whom    s|M-iial   lunn 

shall  not  promise  or  give  such  Oath   or  Pro-  deration  be  had  of  such,  before  other,  u^  (•«• 

fession  to  any  such  Korreign  Potentate  here  Kinsfolk  to  any  of  the  said  Brethren,  if  ihi  » 

aftrr.      And  if  the  Statutes  of  the  said  Order  be  of   like   jwwer   and    debility  as  other  b.   , 

Religious,   or  Place,   seem   to  bind   them   to  and  alsoof  thcisr  wbirh  i-ndeavour  theinsclrrs. 

Obedience,  or  Subjection,  or  any  other   Re-  with  all  their  will  uiid  latmur,  to  get  tlN-ir  lir- 

cognitanceof  Supenority  totbesaid  Bi»bopof  ing  with  their  hands,  and   yet   canni't  fully 

Rome,  or  to  any  other  Korreign  I'ower,  Po-  help  thrmselves  for  their  chargeable  Iloos4- 

tentale,  I'erson  or  Place,  by  any  ways  ;  such  bold,  and  multitude  of  (.hildren  :   vet  let  imt 

Statutes,   bv  the    King's  Graces   Visitors,   be  them   be   so  cherished,  that  they  shall  leave 

uiterlv  annihilate,  broken,  and  declared  void  lab  *ur  and   fall   to  idleness;  with  coosidera- 

nnd  of  none  effect  ;  and   that   they  be   lu   no  tion  also  es|)ecially  to  be  had  of  them,  whiih 

c.ise  bounden    or  obligate   to  the  same,   and  by  weaknrsa  of  their  limbs  and  Body  be  »o 

such  stal'ites  to  be  forthwith  utterly  put  forth  lni|>otent  that  they  cannot  Labour  ;  and  by  no 

and  abolished  out  of  the  Books,  or  Muniments  me:in»let  such  .Alma  be  given  to  valiant  niiijhiy 

of  that  Religion,  Order  or  Place,  by  the  Pre-  and   idle  Br^gars   and  N'anabouda.   as  cimi- 

Mdent  and  his  Brethren.  monly  u»e  to  reiort  about  auch  placea  ;  which 

Alao,  that  no  .Monk,  or  Brother  of  this  Mo-  rather,  aa  drove- BeasU  and  Mychera,  should 

iiaatery.  by  any  means  go  forth  of  the  Precinct  be  dnven  away  and  compelled  to  labour,  than 

of  the  same.  in  their  idleness   and   lewdness,    against   the 

Also,  that  Women,  of  what  state  or  degree  form  of  the  King's  Graces  Statute  lo  this  be- 

aoever  tliey  be,  be  utterly  excluded  from  en-  half  made,  cherished,  and  maintained,  to  the 

tering  into  the  Limits  or  Circuit  of  this  .Mo-  great  hindrance  and  damage  of  the  Common- 

nastery,  or  place,  unless  they  first  obtain  li-  Weal. 

cen«eofihe  King's  Highness,  or  bis  Viaitor.  Also,  that  all  other  A  Iraaea  or  Destributiona 

Alao,  that  there  be  no  entering  into  this  due,  or  accustomed  to  be  made,  by  reason  ot 
Monastery  but  one,  and  that  by  the  great  the  foundation,  Statutes,  or  cualomea  of  this 
fore  gate  of  the  same,  which  ililigently  shall  place,  be  made  and  given,  aa  largely  and  as 
be  watched  and  kept  bv  some  Porter  specially  liberally  a«  ever  they  were  at  any  Ume  here- 
appointed  for  that  purpose,  and  shall  be  shut  tofore. 

and  opened  bv  the  same  both  dav  and  night,  Also,  that  the  Abbot,  Prior,  or  President, 

at  conveuK-nt  and   accustomed  hours  ;  which  shall  6ud  Wood  and  Fewel  sufficient  to  make 

Porter  shall   repel  all  manner  Women  from  Fire  in  the  Refectory,  from  Allhailow-even  lo 

entrance  into  the  said  Monastrv.  Good-Friday. 

Alao,  that  all  and  singular  Brethren,  and  Also,  that  all  the  Brethren  of  this  Hoiiae, 

Monks  of  this  Monastery,  take  their  refec-  except  the  Abbot,  and  such  aa  be  sick,  or  evil 

tioM  altogether  in  a  place  called  the  Al.ieri-  at  ease,  and  those  thai  have  fulfilled  iheii 


BOOK  III.  79 

JiiUilee,  lie  together  in  the  Dormitory,  every  aud  Observances,  as  the  they  had  perfectly 

one  bv  bimselt,  in  several  Beds.  fulfilled  the  chief  and  outmost  of  the  whole 

Also,  that  no  Brother,   or   Monk,  of  this  true  Religion  ;  but  that  when  they  have  once 

House,  have  any  Child,  or  Boy  laying,  or  pri-  passed  such  things,  they  endeavour  themselves 

vily  accompanying   with  him,  or  otherwise  to   higher  things,  and   convert  their   minds 

haunting  unto  liim,  other  than  to  help  him  to  from  such  external  Matters,  to  more  inward 

]\la  s.  and  deeper  Considerations,  as  the   Law  of 

Also,  that  the  Brethren  of  this  House,  when  God  and  Christian  Religion  doth  teach  and 

they  be  sick,  or  evil  at  ease,   be  seen  unto,  show.     And  that  they  assure  not  themselv.-s 

and  be  kept  in  the  infirmary  duly,  as  well  for  of  any  Reward  or  Commodity  any  wise,  by 

thfir  sustenance  of  Meat  and  Drink,  as  for  reason  of  such  Ceremonies  and  ObservaiiCf.;, 

their  good  keeping.  except  they  refer  all  such  to  Christ,  and  tor 

Also,  that  the   .ibbot,  or  President,  keep  his   sake  observe   them;  and  for   that   ii.ey 

and  find   in  some  University,  one  or  two  of  might   thereby   the   more   easily    keep   sn,  ii 

his    Brothers,   according  to   the  Aiiility  and  things  as  he  hath  commanded,  as  well  to  tin  in 

Possessions  of  this  House  ;  which  Brethren,  as  to  all  Christian  People, 

after  they  be  learned  in  good  and  holy  Letters,  Also,  that  the  Abbot  and  President  of  this 

when   tliey  return   home,   may  instruct  and  Place  .shall  make  a  full  and  true  reckoniii.; 

teach  their  Brethren,  and  diligently  preach  and  accompt  of  his  Administration  every  year 

the  Word  of  God.  to  his  Brethren,  as  well  of  his  Receipts  ms 

Also,  that  everyday,  by  the  space  of  one  Expences ;    and  that  the  said   Acconi])t  be 

hour,  a  Lesson  of  Holy  Scripture  be  kept  in  written  in  a  great  Book  remaining  with  the 

this  Covent,  to  wHch  all,  under  pain  by  this  Covent. 

said  President  to  be  moderated,  shall  resort;  Also,  that  the  Abbot  and  President  of  this 

which  President  shall  have  Auth  )rity  to  dis-  House  shall  make  no  waste  of  the  Woods  per- 

pense  with  them,  that  they  with  a  low  and  taining  to  this  House,  nor  shall  set  out  unad- 

tieatable  voice,  say  their  long  hours,  which  visedly  any  Farmes  or   Reversions,  without 

were  wont  to  be  sung.  the  consent  of  the  more  part  of  the  Convent. 

Also,  that  the  Brethren  of  this  House,  after  Also,  that  there  be  assigned  a  Book  and  a 

Divine  Service  done,  read  or  hear  somewhat  Register  that  may  copy  out  into  that  Book 

of  Holy  Scripture,  or  occupy  themself  in  some  all  such  Writings,  word  by  word,  as  shall 

such  like  honest  and  laudable  exercise.  pass  under  the  Covent-Seal  of  this  House. 

Also,  that  all  and  every  Brethren  of  this  Also,  that  no  Man  be  suffered  to  profess, 

House  shall  observe  the  Rule,  Statutes,  aud  or  to  wear  the  Habit  of  Religion  in  this  House 

laudable  Customs  of  this  Religion,  as  far  as  e're  he  be  24  years  of  Age  compleat ;  And 

they  do  agree  with  Holy  Scripture  and  the  that  they  entice  nor  allure  no  Man  with  sua- 

Word  of  God.     And  that  the  Abbot,  Prior,  sions  and  blandyments  to  take  the  ReligioQ 

or   President  of  tliis   Monastery,   everyday  upon  him. 

shall  expound  to  his  Brethren,  as  plainly  as  7(em,  that  they  shall  not  shew  no  Reliqttes, 

maybe,  in  English,  a  certain  part  of  the  Rule  or  feigned  Miracles,  for  encrease  of  Lucre, 

that  they  have  professed,  and  apply  the  same  but  that  they  exhort  Pilgrims  and  Strangers 

always  to  the  Doctrine  of  Christ,  and  not  to  give  that  to  the  Poor,  that  they  thought 

contrariwise  ;  and  he  shall  teach  them,  that  to  offer  to  their  Images  or  Reliques. 

the  said  Kule,  and  other  their  Principles  of  Also,  that  they  shall  suffer  no  Fairs,  or 

Religion  (so  far  as  they  be  laudable)  be  taken  Markets,  to  be  kept  or  used  within  the  limits 

out  of   Holy  Scrijiture  ;   and  he  shall  show  of  this  House. 

them  the  places  from  whence  they  were  de-  Also,  that  every  Brother  of  this  House  that 

rived  ;  and   that  their  Ceremonies,  and  other  is  a  Priest,  shall  every  day  in  his  Mass,  pray 

observances  of  Religion,  be  none  other  things  for  the  most  happy  and  most  prosperous  estate 

than  as  the  first  Letters  or  Principles,  and  of  our  Sovereign  Lord  the  King,  and  his  most 

certain  Introductions  to  true  Christianity,  or  noble  and  lawful  Wife  Queen  Ann. 

to  observe  an  order  in  the  Cliurch.     And  that  Also,   that  if  either  the   Master,  or  any 

true  Religion  is  not  contained  in   Apparel,  Brother  of  this  House,  do  infringe  any  of  the 

manner  of  going,   shaven    Heads,  and  such  said  Injunctions,  any  of  them  shall  denounce 

other  marks  ;  nor  in  silence,  fasting,  up-rising  the  same,  or  procure  to  be  denounced,  as  soon 

in  the  night,  singing,  and  such  other  kind  of  as  may  be,  to  the  King's  Majesty,  or  to  his 

Ceremonies,  but  in  cleanness  of  mind,  pure-  Visitor-General,   or  his   Deputy.     And  the 

ness  of  living,  Christ's  Faith  not  feigned,  and  Abbot,   or  Master,   shall  minister  spending 

brotherly  Charity,  and  true  honouring  of  God  Mony,  and  other  Necessaries,  for  the  way  to 

in  Spirit  and  V'^erity  :  And  that  those  above-  him  that  shall  so  denounce, 

said  things  were  instituted  and  begun,  that  Other  Spiritual  Injunctions  may  be  added 

they  being  first  exercised  in  these,  in  process  I  v  the  Visitor,  as  the  place  and  nature  of  the 

of  time  might  ascend  to  those  as  by  certain  (  om])erts  shall  require,  after  his  discretion, 

steps,  that  is  to  say,  to  the  chief  point  and  Reserving  Power  to  give  more  Injunctions, 

end  of  Religion  :  and  therefore  let  them  be  and  to  examine  and  discuss  the  Comperts,  to 

diligently  exhorted,  that  they  do  not  continu-  punish  and  reform  them  that  be  convict  of 

ally  stick  and  surcease  in  such  Ceremonies  any  notable  Crime,  to  search  and  try  the 


80 


BOOK  III. 


Foundalioni,  Charters,  Donations,  Appropri- 
ations and  Muniments  of  th**  eaid  Placet ; 
and  to  dispose  all  such  Papi«tical  Kscripn  aa 
shall  be  there  found,  lo  the  Kight  Honour- 
able Mr.  I'homas  Cromwell  General- Visitor 
lo  the  King's  said  Highness,  as  shall  seem 
most  expedient  to  his  high  wisdom  and  dis- 
rreiion. 


in.— Some  Pariieulan  relating  lo  th4  Ditiplu- 

litfu  ot  Moniutenet. 

SicT.  l.—  Tkt  Prtamblt  of  iKe  Surrtmirr  of  tht 

Mmiaitery  of  iMngden. 

Umniics  Christi  fidelibus,  &c.  Willielmus 
Dver,  Abbis  MonaKterij  IWatK  Maria-  Vir- 
giiiis  et  S.  TbomiB  Mariyris  de  Ijingdrn,  in 
Com.  Kent,  et  ejusdem  loci  Con»entu».  Or- 
dinis  Prrmonstrat  capitulum  diitK  domua 
plene  fBcientrs,  ejusdemc]  ;  donius  (qu*  in 
•ui.«  fruclibus,  reddidbus,  pro*eni<-n.  eren.  et 
emolumen,  non  m«'diocri(pr  d<-trrior»i«  est, 
et  ({uasi  in  totum  diiuinula,  ingrntK)  ;  BTr 
aluMio  obruia,  opprewa,  ct  gravata  eiiitit) 
siiiluin  usq  ;  adeo  matura  driiberatioop,  et 
dili^enti  tractatu.con*ider;intes,  pondrrante*. 
et  i<fn»atite»,  ijuod  nisi  relen  remcdio.  rcjjia 
{irormiune  buic  Monasteno  sire  i'rioratui 
(i)<ii|>|M*  quod  Ac  ejus  fundalioDr  et  prr»on:itu 
existit)  bre»i  succuratur  et  prOTideatur.  fun- 
«lilu«  in  Spiritualibus  et  reiiii>ornlibu»  .-uinilu- 
Irtur,  per  prw«entes  damus  et  conc^imut,  Air. 

Thr  Tftt  folU'ir$  ill  ihfc^iinaTy  fcrm  ol  Ijitc: 
fciit  iht  fTihtiitry  I'mimhit  in  m4HtStimi,dm  u. 

Omnibus  Christi  6delib«U,  &c.  No«— Sa- 
lutein.  Siiaus  quod  oo«,  deliberate,  cert.-\ 
•cuiiUa.  et  mrru  niotu,  nostris,  ex  qoibusdam 
lausis,  (uotis,  et  rationabilibus,  no*,  animas 
rt  CDiistientias  nostras  ^pecialiter  moTenti- 
biis,  ullro  rt  siK>nte  dedisse  et  concetsissr, 
Doniiiiu  Kegi,  \c. 

hut  it«eeni5  some  few  Hotues,  though  they 
«ere  prevailed  with  to  surrender,  yet  would 
not  do  It  with  such  a  Preamble,  for  tliere  are 
about  twenty  Surrenders  without  any  Pre- 
amble at  all,  made  to  John  London  Clerk,  ad 
utnm  Domini  litgit- 

StCT.  U.—A  List  cf  RtUgioui  Ihuttt,  vkicK 
by  the  Kiiig't  Lelteri  Fatenlt  u^ere  of  nrw 
founded  find  preierved  from  ths  diuolutian  of 
Ltuer  Monatteriti. 

[Anno  Regni  18.] 

St.  Mary  of  Betlesden,  Bucking-') 
bamshire,  Cistercians. 

St.  Mary  of  Huntington,  Augus- 
tians. 

Chertser,  Canibridg-shire,  Bene- 
dict. Nuns 

St.   Mary  in  Winton,  Southamp. 
shire,  Ben»'dict.  Nuns. 

Crace-dieu,  Leicestex-shire,  Au- 
gust, Nuns  J 

St.  Michael  Hull,  York-sbire,  Car- 
ihusiana.  '97, 


yi7.  Aug. 


St.  Clare  of  Denby ,  Cambridg-tbire, 

Nuns.  ^8.  Aug. 

Kymme,  Lincoln  shire,  Augustin.      5.  Sept. 
St.  .Ann  .Marnck,  York-shire,  Bene- 
dict. Nuns.  9. 
St-  .Mary  of  Hindon,  Dorsetshire, 

CiRtercians.  16.  Nor. 

St.    Mary    Harpa,  Westmor.   Pr»- 

monttrat.  16. 

St.    Mary  of    tlynnings.    Lincola- 

shire,  (ist.  Nuns.  t7. 

St.    Marv   de  la-Pray,    Northamp. 

•hire,  iiuna.  1.1.  Dec. 

St.  Mary   of  Killing,   York  shire, 

Nuna  14. 

St.  Mary  of  Cockeraand,  Laocaah. 

Pnrmonairat.  Nuns.  19. 

De-la  taJ.  York-shire.  Carthua.         t  Jan. 
Su  Mary  Nfwstrad.  .VotUiijjhamsh. 

Aug    Nuns  9, 

Wormsley,  Hrrrfordsh.  August.  t7. 
St.  .Mary  of  .Mncwick,  Northumb. 

Pra-monst.  SO. 

Bellalanda,  Yorkfih.  Cisterc  .%>. 

St.  John  Hapt  Ktrglestonr,  Yorksb.50. 
St   Mmr  do  Niih,   (jlamor^ansb 

Cisterc.  30. 

St.  Mary  Clnestock,  Leicestersb.  SO, 
St.  Marv  of  Dale.  Derby  »h.  August  JO 
St.  Kathanno  of  Polesloo,  Defoo. 

lien.  Nuns.  50 

St.   Mary  Lacock,  W'iluh.   AuguaU 

Nuns.  30. 

St.  Marr  Chester,  Nuns.  .SO. 

.Ht.  .\laryi.fStudley.0ifordsh.Nans.30. 
K(    Mary  of  Canon  l^eigh,  DevoDsb. 

Nuns.  If.  Feb. 

Cockhill,      \Vorce«iertb.     Aagtist. 

Nuns.  6.  Mar. 

St.      Bartholomew,      New-Castla. 

.Nuns.  30. 

St.  .Marv  of  NVallingwells,  Yorksh.        Apr. 

Th*  Grantt  for  thett  Hiniiet  ore  all  in  th* 
^tilh  ye*^  of  the  King,  In  U  held  in  perpetuum 
eleemosyiiam,  au-i  are  enrolled  in  the  J»t,  ind, 
Mh,  and  Sth  purtt  oj  the  Patent  ILiiUJor  l/uii 
Yeur. 


SfCT.  IlL— ^  LtU  of  all  th*  SurrtnJtn  ef 
Abbifi,  uhick  are  yet  estant  in  tk4  Augmen- 
tation OJie«. 

[RegBi  «7.] 

L*KODcx,PnFmonst.  signed  by  the 

Abbot  and  10  Monks,  Com.  Rent   13.  Not. 

Folkesion,  IWndict.  the  Prior, KenL  15. 

Dover,  the  Pnor,  8  Monks,  Kent.     16. 

Merten,  August,   the  Prior,  and  5 

Friers,  Yorksh.  9.  Feb. 

Hornby,  Premonst.   the  Prior  and 
two  Monks.  M. 

Tilty,   Cisterc.   the    Abbot    and    '» 
Monk*,  hjisei.  t8. 

Bilsingtim,  the  Prior  and  two  Monks, 
Kent.  XI. 

That  art  ali  enroUed  Rot,  Clau*.  Part  lu. 


BOOK  III. 


81 


9.  April. 
1.  June. 

5.  July. 


[Re^i  «8.] 
Furnesse,  tbe  Abbot  and  30  Monks, 

Lancashire. 
Jlernion.lsey,  the  Abb.  Surrey. 
I3ushlis^um,    Bp.   of   St.    Uarids, 

(ommendator.  Berk. 
The  OriginiiU  of  these  two  last  are  lost,  hut 
tnroUed  Rot.  CUius.  Part  "id.  Rign.  ii!8. 
[Regni  29.] 
Lanthony,  August  thePriorandSl 

Monks,  Glocestsh.  10.  May. 

Abbington,  bened.  the  Abbot  and 

Va  .Monks,  Berksh.  29. 

Charterhouse,  the  Prior,  London.  10.  June, 
Chertsey,  the  Abbot  and  14  Monks.  6.  July 
Warden,  Cisterc.  the  Abbot  and  14 

Monks,  Bedfordsh.  4.  Dec. 

St.   Austins  Canterb.   the  Abbey- 
Seal.  5. 
Westacre,  August,  the  Prior  and  8 

Monks.  Norfolk.  14.  Jan. 

Kingswood,  Cisterc.  Glocestsh.  the 

Abbot  and  13  Monks, 
(-oxhall.  Cisterc.  the  Abbot,  Essex. 
St.   Andrew,   Bened.    Northatupt. 

the  Prior  and  1'^  Fr. 
Holmcultrin the  Abbot  and  25 

Monks,  Cumberland. 
Butley,  August,  the  Commend,  and 

8  Monks,  Suffolk. 
Stradford-Langthorn,  Cisterc.  the 

Abbot  and  14  Monks,  Essex. 
Southwick,  August.  Hampsh. 
Kennelworth,  Bened.  the  Prior  and 

16  Mon.  VVarwicksh.  14. 

Merlon,  August,  the  Abbot  and  14 

Monks,  Surrey.  16. 

Pont-Hobert,    Cisterc.   tbe    Abbot 

and  8  .Monks,  Sussex.  16. 

Belloloco,  Cisterc.  the  Abbot  and 


1.  Feb. 
5. 


2.  Mar. 


7. 


8. 

7.  April. 


Axiholm,  Carthus.  Lincolnsh.  the 

Prior  and  8  Monks.  23.  June. 

Rupa,  Cisterc.  Yorksh-  the  Abbot 

and  17  Monks.  23. 

Walbeck.Praeinonst.  Nottingsh.  the 

Abbot  and  18  Monks.  20. 

Huntington    Cannons,    Aug.    the 

Prior  and  8  Cannons.  11.  July. 

Lincoln,  Gilbertines,  the  Prior  and 

1.5  Alonks.  14. 

Feversham,  Cluniac.  Kent,  the  Ab- 
bot and  8  Monks.  8. 
Bordesley,  Cisterc.  Worcestsh.  the 

Abbot  and  19  Monks.  17. 

Cumbermore,   August.  Chesh.  the 

Abbot.  27 

St.  Austins,  Canterb.  Bened.  the 

Abbot  and  50  Monks.  30. 

St.  James,  Northamptonsh.  Bened. 

the  Abbot  Elect  and  5  Monks       2.5.  Aug. 
Fordham,  Gilbertines, Cambridgsh. 

the  Prior  and  3  Frat.  1.  Sept 

Chateras,  Black-Nuns, Cambridgsh. 

the  Abbess  and  10  Nuns.  3. 

Val-roval.  Chesh.  the  Abbot  and 

14  Monks.  7. 

Croxton,    Praemonst.    Leicestersh. 

the  .Abbot  and  22  Monks.  8. 

Haughmond, Cannons,  Shropsh.  the 

Abbot  and  10  Monks.  9. 

Tudburry,  Bened.   Staffordsh.  the 

Prior  and  8  Monks.  14. 

De-la-pray,  no  Subscriptions,  only 

the  Common  Seal.  16. 

Rostiter,   August.    Staffordsh.   the 

Abbot  and  8  Monks.  16. 

Crockesden,  Cisterc. Staffordsh.  the 

Abbot  and  12  Monks.  17. 

Hilton,  Cisterc.  Staffordsh.  the  Ab- 
bot and  8  Monks.  18.  Sept. 
Semperingham,*   Gilbertines,   the 

Prior  and  8  Monks.  18. 


19  Monks,  Hampsh.  17 

BesUe,  these.the  followingSurrendenareenrolUd.    ^"%-  Prsmonst.  Northampsh.  the 

T  ^,     •  '    o  .     Ti  .  »T  Abbot  and  1 1  Monks. 

I.e^ves.  Cluniac.  Sussex,  the  Prior.  16.  Nov.     Haberholm.  Gilb.   Lincolnsh.  the 

Castle-Acre,  Cluniac.  Norfolk,  the 
Prior.  22. 

Titchfield,  Praemonst.  the  Com- 
mend. Southampt.sh.  18.  Dec. 

Muchelling,  Bened. Somersetsh.  the 

Abbot.  3.  Jan. 

Boxley,  Cisterc.  Kent,  the  Abbot.   26. 

Walden,  Bened.  Essex  the  Bpp. 

Suffr.  of  Colchester,  Commend.  22.  Mar. 

Almost  all  these  Abhies  were  above  the  value  of 


Prior  and  6  Cannons.  24. 

Betlesden,  Cisterc.  Bedfordsh.  Ab- 
bot and  1 1  Monks.  25. 

Cately,  Gilb.  Lincolnsh.  the  Prior.  25. 

Bolington,  Gilb.  Lincolnsh.  the 
Prior  and  9  Monks.  26. 

Thelsford,  the  Holy  Trinity,  War- 
wicksh.  Prior  and  3  Mon.  26. 

Sixhill,  Gilb.  Lincolnsh.  the  Com- 
mend, and  8  Monks  27. 


hundred  pound,  so  that  they  were  not  Thetford,    August    Norfolk,    tbe 

within  the  Statute  for  suppressing  the  lesser  Prior.                                              27. 

Abbies,  hut  the  Abbots  were  prevailed  on  by  Alvinghame,  Gilb.  Lincolnsh.  the 

other  Motives  to  surrender  their  Hottset  to  the  Prior  and  27  Monks.                     29. 

King.  Ormesby,  Gilb.  the  Prior  and  6 

[Regni  30.]  Frat. 

Batle,  Bened.  Sussex,  the  Abbot ■ ' ' 

and  16  Monks.                              27.  May.  •  In  the  Houses  of  this  Order  there  were 

Thurgarton,  August.  Yorksh.  the  Cloisters  for  both  Sexes.     St.  Gilbert  L.  of 

Prior  and  8  Frat.                           14.  June.  Semperingham  founded  it ;  the  Bpp.  of  Lan- 

Bushlisham,  Bened.  Berksh.  the  daffwas  at  this  time  Commendator  of  th« 

Abbot  and  15  Monks.                  19.  whole  Order. 

G 


^Q 


RECORDS. 


LiiiM  Uoiiiiiiicautf, 
Liuu  .\uguitu 


f^ThePriorand^ 

•i     llFn,.Nor.  >"°-^*P'- 
I  The  Prior  and 
(>.   14  Fra.  J 

Uiin.  Francisc.  ihe  Warden  and  9 

Krat.  I.  Oct. 

Aili-nbiiry,      Francisc.       Buckinp- 

liaiii»li.  ihf  \N  irilen  and  ti  Frnt.     1. 
Covi-iWry,  Canii.    \Varwick»b.  the 

Prior  and  13  Frai.  1- 

Ni'w»t«ad  Gilb.  tbe  Prior  &  5  Monk*,  i. 
Mutierkey,    (Jilb.  the  Prior  and  4 

MonkK.  3. 

Coventry,  Franc.  Warden  and  10 

Frat.  3. 

Mariiiond,  Cannons,   Ctmbridpth. 

the  Prior  and  1   Monk.  A. 

Stamford,  .\ugu»t.    L»ncoln»h,    the 

I'rior  and  b  Frat.  6. 

Stamford,  Donunic.  the  Prior  and 

'.»  Frat.  7, 

Grii»bey,  Franciac.  LincolBsh.  the 

Pn..r  and  5  Frat.  9. 

Mir,ival,  Cisterc.  Warwickib.  the 

/Vb)>ol  and  *.>  Monk*.  IS. 

Shouldham,     (Jilb.     Norfolk,     the 

Prior.  9  Monk».  7  Nun..  15. 

Bray  wood.      Plack  Nun».      Staf- 

ford>li.  the  PrioreM.  16. 

Lillfthull,    .'\ugii»(.    Shropab.    the 

.Abbot  and  10  Monk*.  16. 

StatTord,  Augu*t.  the  i'rior  and  b 

Monk*.  16. 

Northampton,  Dotninic.  tba  Prior 

and  7  Krat.  16. 

Northallerton,     Cannel.     Yorkih. 

the  Prior  and  9  Frat.  17. 

Warwick,  Doniimc.  the  Prior  and 

6  Fr«t.  to. 

Northampton,   Carmel.   the    Prior 

and  8  Frit.  ^0. 

Wratbrral,  Dominic,  Cumberland, 

the  Prior.  tO. 

Chiik^iiiud,   Gilb.    Bedfordth.   the 

Prtor,  6  Monks,  18  Nun*.  S«. 

Darley,  Auyust.  I)rrl>ysh.  the  Ab- 
bot and  1j  Monks.  ft. 
Dale.  Prcnirttist.  Derbysh.  the  Ab- 
bot and  16  Monks.  '.^4. 
Repton,  .August.  Derbysh.  the  Sub- 
prior  and  H  .Monks.  ?5. 
Grace  dieu.  August.  Nuns.  Leice* 

tersh.  the  Prioresiw  t:7. 

Northampton,  Francisc.  the  War- 
den and  10  Frat.  SB. 
Northampton,   .\ugust.    the   Prior 

and  9  Frat.  88. 

Mallen   Nuns,   K-jnt.  the  .Abbess 

and  10  Nuns.  29. 

Bardney,    Bened.    Lincolush.   the 

Abbot  and  1;>  .Monks.  1.  Nov. 

Barnwell,  .August  Can.  Cambridg. 

the  Prior  and  6  .Monks  8. 

Leicester.    Francis,    the    Warden 
and  7  Frau  10 


Leicester,  Dominic,  the  Prior. 

10   N'flv. 

.August,  tbe  Prior. 

10. 

London,  Dominic,  the  lip  of   Ko- 

cheat.   Commend,   and 

l.i  Frat. 

10. 

August,  the  Prior  and  If 

Frat. 

i;. 

Francis,  the  Warden  and 

t.'.  Frat, 

i«. 

Cross- Friers.  6  Frat. 

13. 

Doncaster.     Caim.     Yorksh.    the 

Priur  and  6  Fr. 

1.1. 

Werksop.  August.  Notting.sh.  tbe 

Prior  and  15  Friers. 

14. 

Piprwell— Lincolush.    the    Abbot 

and  i:i  Monka. 

lb. 

Wigrmore— Hrrefordah.  the  Com- 

mend, and  in  Friera. 

18. 

Yoik.    .Vugust.    the   Pnor    and  7 

Fners. 

18. 

Duncaster,  Francisc.  Guardiau,  6 

Friem,  :>  .Nonces. 

•-'0. 

Mnnkbrrton.    liehed.  Yorkuh.   tbe 

Pnor  and  l.J  .Monk*. 

VI. 

St.  Helens  Ix>ndon.a  Nunnery.no 

hands,  only  the  Seal. 

"j. 

Pomfret,  Dominir,  York,  the  Prior. 

7  Friers,  1  NoTice. 

?6. 

York.  Carmel.  the  Prior,  9  Friers, 

3  Not  ice*. 

t7. 

Francis,    the  Guardian,    13 

Friers,  b  Nonces. 

<7. 

Domiuic.  the  Prior,  6  Frier*, 

4  No»ices. 

?7. 

Gilbertines,    the    Prior.    S 

Monks. 

?«. 

August,  the  Prior.  9  Friers. 

4  .Novices 

»8. 

Bellalanda.  Cisterc.    Yorksh.    the 

Abbot  and  1*  .Monks. 

SI. 

Dunnington.  the  Order  of  the  Tri- 

nity, Herksh.  the  .Mini.t.r 

Tk). 

ltye*al.  (  isierc   Yorksh.  the  Abbot 

"and  S3  .Monks 

S.Dec 

St.    Albans,     liened.    Herefordsh. 

the  Abbot  and  :J7  .Monks, 

b. 

Ao>.ham,    Bened.    Oiford^h.    the 

Prior  and  8  .Monk*. 

4. 

Kirkham.     August.     Yorksh.     the 

Prior  and  17  Frier*. 

8 

Notelv  — Yorksh.   the    Abbot    and 

17  Slonks. 

9. 

EJIerton.  Gill>er.  Yorksh.  the  Prior 

and  9  Friers. 

11. 

York,   the  H.  Trin.  the    Minister 

and  10  Priests. 

Y'arom.    Dominic,   the  Prior,  and 

b  Friers,  6  Novices. 

Darby,  Dominic,   the   Prior,  and 

6  Friers. 

3.  Jan. 

Semperingham.   Gilber.  the  Com- 

mend, and  3  .Monks. 

6. 

Newcai-tie.   Francis,  the  Warden, 

with  8  Friers,  and  t  Nonces. 

9. 

Newcastle,  August. 

y. 

Newcastle,  Dominic,  the  Prior  and 

l^  Fnen. 

10. 

BOOK  III. 


88 


Newcastle,  Cannel.    the  Prior,  7 

Friers,  and  2  Novices.  10.  Jan. 

Waiknell,  Newcastle,  H.  Trin.  the 

Prior.  10. 

Tinmouth,    Hened.    Northumberl. 

Prior,  l.-i  Prebend.  3  Nov.  12. 

Warwick,  Bened.  the    Prior   and 

1^^  .^ionks.  13. 

Coventry,  Carthus.  the  Prior  and 

7  Monks.  16. 

York.    August,  the  Prior  and  17 

Fellows.  17. 

Brediiestock,  Wiltsh.  the  Prior  and 

l.i  Monks.  18. 

Richmond,    Yorksh.   Francis,  the 

Prior  and  14  Friers.  19. 

Lacock,    Wiitsh.     Nunnery,    the 

Abbess.  21. 

Combe,  Warwicksh.  Cisterc.  the 

qitoinliim  .-^bbot,  13  INlouks.  21. 

Kenisliam,     Somraer.sli.     August. 

the  Abbot  and  10  Monks.  23. 

Bolton,  Yorksli.  August,  the  Prior 

an     1 4  Friers.  29. 

Cockersa-'d,  l.anc.sh.  Premons.  the 

AbDotaiid  V-'  Monks  29. 

Poll.>^wortb,  Warwicksh.  Nunnery, 

no  Hands,  only  the  Seal.  31. 

Nottingham,  Carmtl.  the  Prior  and 

6  Friers.  5.  Feb. 

Francis,  the  Prior  and  7  Friers.  5. ' 

Athehiy,   Sommer.sh.  Bened.  the 

Abbot  aiul  8  Monks.  8. 

Taunton,  Sommer.sh.  August,  the 

Pri  r  and  r<;  Monks.  10. 

Bnckland,   Sommer.sh.    Nunnery, 

the  Prioress.  10. 

Dunkeswell.  Sommer.sh.   Cisterc.  12. 
Polleslow,  Devoush.  Nunnery,  the 

Prioress.  14. 

William,  Sommer.sh.  Carthus.  the 

Prior  and  r^  Monks.  15. 

Buslisham,  Devonsh.  19. 

Caniioiileigh,   Devonsh.  Nunnery, 

no  Hands  but  the  Seal.  19. 

Haniand,    Devonsh.   August,   the 

Abbot  and  4  Monks.  21. 

Torry,     Premonst.    Devonsh.    the 

Abbot  and  15  Monks.  23. 

Launceston,  Cornwal,  August,  the 

Prior  and  8  Monks.  24. 

Bucktast,    Devonsh.     Cister.    the 

Abbot  with  10  Monks.  25. 

Buckland,    Devonsh.    Cister.   the 

Abbot.  27. 

Bodmyn,    Cornwal,    August,   the 

Prior  and  8  Monks.  27. 

E'Jingdon,    Wiltsh.    August,    the 

Rector  and  V2  Monks.  28. 

Plimptone,  Canons,  August.  Devon. 

the  Prior  and  18  Monks.  1.  Mar, 

St.  Germans,  Can.  Aug.  Cornwal, 

the  Prior  and  7  Monks.  2. 

Ford,  Cister.  Devonsh.  the  Abbot 

and  13  Monks.  8. 

Midleton,  Bened.  Devonsh.  Abbot 
and  Bp.Suff.of  Shafts.  12  Monks.  11. 


Abbots-bury,  Bened.  Dorsetsh.  the 

Prior  and  10  Monks.  12.  Mar. 

Tarent,    Nunnery,    Dorsetsh.    the 

Abbess  and  18  Nuns.  IS. 

Biudon,    Cisterc.    Dorsetsh.    the 

Abbot  and  7  Monks.  14. 

Cerne,  Bened.  Dorsetsh.  the  Abbot 

and  16  Monks.  15. 

Sherburne,  Bened.  Dorsetsh.  the 

Abbot  and  16  Monks.  18. 

Moiitecute,    Cluniac.    Sommer.sh. 

the  ,'\bbot  and  13  Monks,  20. 

Tavenstock,    Bened.    Sommer.sh. 

the  Abbot  and  20  Monks.  20. 

Shaftsbury  Nunnery,  Dorsetsh.  the 

Abbess.  23. 

Wiilton     Nunnery,    Wiltsh.    the 

Abbess.  2.5. 

Hinton,  Carthus.  Sommersetsh.  the 

Prior  and  19  Monks.  31. 

Brutton  Cannons- August.  Sommer. 

the  Abbot  and  14  Monks.  1.  April. 

Hide,  Bened.  Hampsh.  Bp.  Ban- 
gor Commend,  and  21  Mon.  in 

April,  but  no  date. 

Without  date  there  are  four. 
Franciscans  Cambr.   the   Guardian  and  23 

Frat. 
Dominicans  Cambr.  the  Prior  and  15  Fr. 
'I'hetford  Dominic,  the  Prior. 
Sancta  Maria  de  Pratis,  the  Abbot  and  19 

Monks. 

Hospitals  resigned  this  Year. 
St.  Thomas  Southwark,  the  Master 

and  one  Brother.  25.  July. 

St.  John  Wells,  the  Master  and  3 

Brothers.  3.  Feb. 

Bridgwater,    the    Master    and   7 

Brothers.  3. 

St.  John  Exon,  the  Master  and  2 

Brothers.  20. 

All   the  former    Resignations  have  the  Covent 

Seals  put    to  them,  except  those  if  some  few 

Houses  of  Begging  Friars,  which  perhaps  had 

no  Seals  :  thev  are  also  enrolled  in  the  ist,  2rf, 

3d,  and  blh  Claus.  Rolls  of  that  Year.    There 

are  tikewise  some  few  more  enrolled,  of  which 

the  Originals  are  lost,  which  follow. 
Hales-Owen,  Premonst.  Sallop.  the 

Abbot.  9.  June. 

Clattercott.  Gilbert,  the  Prior.         22.  Aug. 
Bedford,  Francis,  the  Warden.  3.  Oct. 

Stamford,  Francis,  the  Warden.       8. 
Derleyghs,  Cisterc.  Staflbrdsh.  the 

Abbot.  20. 

Pipeldeth,    Cisterc.    Northam.sh. 

the  Abbot.  5.  Nov. 

De-la-pray  Nunnery,  Northam.sh. 

the  Abbess.  16.  Dec. 

Northallerton,    Carmel.    Yorksh. 

the  Prior.  20. 

Pulton  Gilbert,  the  Prior.  16.  Jan. 

Newburg,  August.  Yorksh.  22. 

Bath  Cathedral,  Bened.  27. 

Brusyard   Nunnery,   Suffolk,    the 

Abbess.  17.  Feb. 

G2 


64 


RECORDS. 


Newham,   Ci»teTC.    De»on»h.   the 

Abbot.  8.  Mar. 

Here  follotc  the  Retignationt  mod*  in  ihf  ^1 
Year  ,'j  tlut  Kiug'i  Heign,  of  which  the  Ori- 
giiialt  ure  yet  eitant. 
KiMMC  Can.   Aufrusi.    Lincolnsh. 

the  Prior  and  9  Monks.  6.  July. 

BeToll    Cartlius.    Nottiog.sb.    the 

Prior  and  7  .Monk*.  8. 

Irthforth  Nunnery,  Lincoln»b.  the 

I'rioreM  and  17  Nuns.  9. 

Nuncotion  Nunnery, Vorksh.  with- 
out Subscriptions.  11. 
llynings  Nunnery,  Lincolnsh.  no 

Submrriptions.  11. 

Fosse  Nunnery,  Lincolnsh.  the  Pri- 
oress. 1 1  • 
Newstead    Preraonst.    Nolting.sh. 

the  I'rior  and  II  Monks.  SI. 

St.  Omth.  Can.  August,  ^.ssei.  the 

Abbot  and  16  Monks.  SB. 

EJi>-tu    Nunnery,    Uedfordsh.    the 

Al.bess.  J6.  Aug. 

Ilnniuiond,  a  Commission  to  the 
Up.  of  Chester  to  take  liic  Sur- 
rendi-i  of  It.  31. 

Swine  Nunnery,  Yorksh.  no  Sub- 

■cnptions.  .'l.  Sept. 

Ilau^bmond  Can.  Auf^ust.  Sallop. 

the  Abbot  and  lU  Monks.  9. 

Nunukeling  Nunnery,  Yorksh.  no 

Subscnpliou  but  the  Seal.  10. 

Nunniton   Nunnery,  the   Prioress, 

t7  Crosses  for  Subscrjpu  1  J. 

Ubc«croft   Lricesiersh.  the   Prior 

and  11  Fners.  \J>. 

Marrick  Nunnery, Yorksh.  the  Pri- 

oreiis.  l.S. 

Bumham  Nunnery,  Bucks,  the  Ab- 
bess and  9  Nuns.  19. 
St.Bartholom.Smith6old,the  Prior,  lb.  Oct. 
Edmundsbury  ilcnc-d.  Suffolk,   the 

Abbot  and  44  .Monks.  4.  Not. 

A  Commission  for  the  Hurrendrr  of 

St.  .Allboirough.  Chesh.  7. 

Berkin  Nnnn«-ry,H&se», the  Abbess.  14. 
Tame,  Oifordsb.Bp.  Reouen.*  aud 
16  Monks.  16. 


Osney,  ihnl.  id   and  \i  Monks.         17. 

Godstow  NuuniTT,  Oxfordsb.  sub- 
scribed by  a  Notary.  17. 

Studley  Nunnery,  Oxfbrdsh  signed 
as  tiie  former.  19. 

Thelsford.  Norfolk,  the  Prior  and 

1:$  Monks  16.  Feb. 

Westminster  Bened.  the  .Abbot  and 

t7  .Monks.  16.  Jan. 

A  Commission  to  the  .Arch-Bpp.-^ 
of  Cauterb.  for  taking  the  Sur-  ! 
render  of  Christ  Church  Can-  1^    ^   jj^ 
terbury.  i 

And   another  for  the   surrender  ! 
of  Rothesier.  both  dated         J 


Waltham  Benedict.  E«aex.  the  Ab- 
bot and  17  .Monks.  15.  Mar. 

St.  Mary  Watte.  Gilber.  Bpp.  of 
Latidaffe  Commend.  B  Frier* aai 
14  Nun*. 

Thfre  i$  alto  ill  the  Augmentntieii-Officr,  m 
Book  coiicrriiing  the  Heilgnaliem  and  5u]t- 
prtuieiil  i>l  ihf  fMlotciiig  Slonatttriet. 

St.  Swiihins  Winchester.  l.S.  No». 

St.  .Mary  Winchester.  17. 

\V  here»ell.  Ii»mpshire.  tl. 

Christ  •  Church,  Iwinham,  the  Com- 
mendator  then-of  i>  called  hpit- 
coptii  \<i>pi>/i(a>iu>.  ffl. 

Winchrlionib.  3.  Dec. 

Ambrose  Bury.  4. 

St.  Austins,  liear  Bristol.  9. 

BilleMwick.  near  Bristol.  9. 

M:ilniesbury.  l'>. 

Cirrnccsier.  19. 

Hairs.  V4. 

St.  Prtit'*  Glocesterwark.  t.  Jan. 

leuksUiry.  9. 

There mrt  alto  ttr^rul  othtr  Dredi  etimlitd, 
ukichj--iiv*c. 

St.  Mary-Orrrbay,  in  Soathwaik.  14.  Uct. 
St.  .Michael,  near   Kin^mou   ujKin 

Hull.  Catthu*.  \K  Not. 

l^urlim  u|Mtu  I  rent.  StaflTordvh.  14. 

HainiKjl  Nunnery,  Yoiksk.  19. 

Si.t)s«ald.  York*b.  «<). 

Kirksull.  Yorksh.  «t. 

J'oiufrrt.  Yorksh.  «3. 

Kirkriles,  Y^^rksb.  t4. 

ArJyn^tnn.  ^  <irkkb.  t6. 

Ko4intaiu«,  ^  oiksh.  S6. 

St.  Msry  York  5(9. 

St.  l.eonard  York.  1.  De«. 

Nuniiapleton  Nunnery,  York*h.  b, 

St.  Gelmant  Selbe,  ^  orksb.  6. 

Melsey,  Yorksh.  II. 

Malton,  'Sorksh.  11. 

Whithv.  York.h.  14. 

Albalunda.  Nnrthunib.  IB. 

Monljjrass*'  Cartbus.  Yorksh.  18. 

Alnewitk  Pmnonstrat  Northumb.  **. 

Gisbunie  .Au,;ust.  Yorksh.  SI. 

Newshame.  huneline.  tV». 

Sl.Cuthl>ertsCathedral of  Duresme  SI . 

St. Bartholomew  Nunnery,  in  New- 
castle. 5.  Jan. 

F.gleliston.  Ricbroond^h.  .S. 

St.  Mar)  Carlile.  Cumber.  9. 

Hoppa  Premonsl.  \\  estmorland.  14. 

St.  Werburg,  Chester.  SO. 

St.  Mary  t  hester.  a  Nunnery.  tl. 

St.  Peters  Shrewsbury.  14. 

St.  Milburg  Wmlock,'  Salop.  X6. 


•  Perhaps  Roanen  :  King.  Abbot  of  0*ney, 
Lad  the  title  Lpuicopua  HoaDaosu. 


SlCT. IV. 
It  seem*  there  wa5  generally  a  Confession 
made  with  the  >urTeniler  :  l)f  these  some  few 
are  yet  ex'ant.  though  undoubtedly  great  car* 
wa*  taken  to  destroy  as  many  as  could  be  ia 
Queen  Mary't  time.     1  bat  long  aad  full  ob« 


BOOK  III. 


85 


made  by  the  Prior  of  St.  Andrews  in  North- 
ampton, the  Preamble  wliereof  is  printed  by 
Fuller,  and  is  at  large  printed  by  Weaver,  is 
yet  preserved  in  the  Augmentation-Office. 
There  are  some  few  more  also  extant,  six  cf 
these  I  have  seen,  one  of  them  follows. 

FonASMurii  as  we  Richard  Green,  Abbot 
of  our  Monastery  of  our  liiessed  Lady  St. 
Mary  of  Hetlesden,  and  the  Convent  of  the 
said  Monastery .  do  profoundly  consider,  That 
the  whole  manner  and  trade  of  living,  which 
we  and  our  pretende  I  lleligion  have  prac 
tised,  and  used  many  days,  does  most  princi- 
pally consist  in  certain  dumb  Ceremonies,  and 
other  certain  Constitutions  of  the  Bishops  of 
Rome,  and  other  Forinsecal  Potentates,  as 
the  Abbot  of  Cistins,  and  therein  only  nose- 
led,  and  not  taught  in  the  true  knowledg  of 
God's  Laws,  procuring  always  Lxemptions  of 
the  Bishops  of  Rome  from  our  Ordinaries  and 
Diocesans  :  submitting  our  selves  principally 
to  Forinsecal  Potentates  and  Powers,  which 
never  came  here  to  reform  such  disorders  of 
living  and  abuses,  as  now  have  been  found  to 
have  reigned  amongst  us.  And  therefore  now 
assuredly  knowing,  that  the  most  perfect  way 
of  living,  is  most  principally  and  sufficiently 
declared  unto  us  by  our  Master  Christ,  his 
Evangelists  and  Apostles,  and  that  it  is  most 
expedient  for  us  to  be  governed  and  ordered 
by  our  Supream  Head,  under  God,  the  King's 
most  noble  Grace,  with  our  mutual  assent  and 
consent,  submit  our  selves,  and  every  one  of  us, 
to  the  most  benign  Mercy  of  the  King's  Ma- 
jesty ;  and  by  these  presents  do  surrender,  &c. 

The  Surrender  follows  in  common  form,  Signed 
6y  the  Abbot,  Siibprior  and  9  Monks,  tj.  Si'p- 
t'emb.  Regni  30. 

There  are  others  to  the  same  purpose  Signed 
by  the  Guardian  and  seven  Franciscans  at  A  lis- 
bury,  the  1st  of  October.  By  the  Franciscans 
at  Bedford  the  3d  of  October.  The  Francis- 
cans in  Coventry  the  .ith  of  October.  And  the 
Franciscans  in  Stamford  the  8th  of  October. 
And  the  Carmelites  in  Stamford  on  the  same 
day,  which  I  shall  also  insert,  the  former  four 
agreeing  to  it. 

Forasmuch  as  we  the  Prior  and  Friers  of 
this  House  of  Carmelites  in  Stamford,  com- 
monly called  the  White  Friers  in  Stamford, 
in  the  County  of  Lincoln,  do  profoundly  con- 
sider that  the  perfection  of  Cliristian  living 
doth  not  consist  in  some  Ceremonies,  wear- 
ing of  a  white  Coat,  disguising  our  selves 
after  strange  fashions,  docl^yingand  becking, 
wearing  Scapulars  and  Hoods,  and  other-like 
Papistical  Ceremonies,  wherein  we  have  been 
most  principally  practised  and  noseled  in 
times  past ;  but  the  very  true  way  to  pleaseGod, 
and  to  live  a  true  Christian  Man,  witliout  all 
hypocrisy  and  feigned  dissimulation,  is  sin- 
cerely declared  to  us  by  our  Master  Christ, 
his  Evangelists,  and  .Apostles  ;  being  minded 
hereaftf.r  to  follow  the  same,  conforming  our 
•elf  to  the  Will  and  Pleasure  of  our  Supream 


Head,  under  God,  on  Earth,  the  King's  Ma- 
jesty ;  and  not  to  follow  henceforth,  the  su- 
perstitious Traditions  of  any  Forinsecal  Po- 
tentate or  Power,  with  mutual  assent  and 
consent,  do  submit  our  selves  unto  the  Mercy 
of  our  said  Sovereign  Lord,  and  with  the  like 
mutual  assent  and  consent  do  surrender,  &c. 
Signed  by  the  Prior  and  6  Friers. 


Sect.  V. — Of  the  munner  of  suppressing  the 
Monasteries  nfler  theii  were  Surrendered. 

The  Reader  will  best  understand  this  by 
the  following  account  of  the  Suppression  of 
the  Monastery  of  'J'euksbury,  copied  from  a 
Book  that  is  in  the  Augmentation-Office, 
which  begins  thus  : 

The  Certificate  of  Robert  Southwell  Es- 
quire, William  Petre,  toward  Kairne,  and 
.?ohn  London,  Doctors  of  Law  ;  .Tohn  Ap-rice, 
John  Kingsman,  Richard  Paulet, and  William 
Bernars,  Esquires,  Commissioners  assigned 
by  the  King's  Majesty,  to  take  the  Surrenders 
of  divers  Monasteries,  by  force  of  his  Graces 
Commission  to  them,  6,  5,  4,  or  3  of  them, 
in  that  behalf  directed  ;  bearing  date  at  his 
Highness's  Palace,  of  Westminster,  the  7th 
day  of  Novemb.  in  the  31  year  of  the  Reign 
of  our  most  dread  Sovereign  Lord  Henry  the 
Eighth,  by  the  Grace  of  God,  King  of  Eng- 
land, and  of  France,  Defender  of  the  Faith, 
Lord  of  Ireland,  and  in  Earth  immediately 
under  Christ  Supreme  Head  of  the  Church 
of  England,  of  all  and  singular  their  Pro- 
ceedings, as  well  in  and  of  these  Monasteries 
by  his  Majesty  appointed  to  be  altered,  as  of 
others  to  be  dissolved,  according  to  the  tenour, 
purport,  and  effect  of  his  Graces  said  Com- 
mission ;  with  Instructions  to  them  likewise 
delivered,  as  hereafter  ensueth. 

Com.  Glocester. 

f  Surrendered  to  the  use  of  theKing's 
I      Majesty,  and  of  his  Heirs  and 
I      Successors  for  ever  made,  bear- 
ing date  under  the  Covent-Seal 
of  the  same  late  Monastery,  the 
9th  day  of  January,   in  the  31 
year  of  the  Reign  of  our  most 
dread  victorious  Sovereign  Lord, 
King  Henry  the  Eighth  and  the 
said  day  and  year  clearly  dis- 
solved and  supposed, 
f  As  well    Spiritual"^ 
as'l'empoval.over  | 
and  besides  136/.  | 
8s.  W.  in   Fees, 
Annuities,    and 

Custodies,  grant-  |       /.      *.     d. 
ed  to  divers  Per-  yii95  15     6 
sons   by    Letters  j 
Patents  under  the 
Coven  t-  Seal    of  [ 
the  said  late  Mo- 
nastery for  term  | 
L  of  their  lives.       J 


Teuk- 
bury  late 
Monas- 
tery. 


The  clear 
yearly  va- 
lue of  all 
the  Pos- 
sessions ■ 
belonging 
to  said 
late  Mo- 
nastery. 


66 

Th«  clear   Yearly  Value 
I. 


RECORDS. 


li>93  15 


I.  d. 


Pen- 
■ion« 
assign- 
ed to 
the  late 
Religi-^ 


•ay,  to 


'J.Wich.late 

Abbot  there 

86613  4 
J.  lieley  late 

Priorthere    16  0  0 
J.   Hromes- 

grove  laie 

Prior  of  Oe- 

li-l.ur-.t  13  6  8 

Kobert   Cir- 

cemi-rl'iior 
ou.d„.  I    °f^«  Jam*-'  IS  6  8  f    "^     ^     • 

fdjthat       '  f'o'"ftJran- 

if  to        I    "°'"<'  10  0  0 

Kob.  Cbrlteo- 

h<'ni  It.  1).      10  0  0  I 

J»uMoiikt6<.  I 

a  I'lrce  16  0  0 

Ouf  .Monk       7  0  0 

«?  Mod.  61. 
l^lSi. -Id.  eatLlBO  0  0 
And  M  remains  clear— 1044     8   10 

f  "^   Remains  in  the  Trea- 

I  Belong-       sury   there   under   the 

Records  1    ing  to    |  Cust-Kly  of  JohnW  hit- 

and    K»i--((    tl»elnie  ^tington'Kt.   the   Krys 

•-  I    whereof  being  drliver- 

ed   to    R.  PmuIcI    Ke- 

J   ceiTer. 


De«m- 


fluous. 


CThe  Church,  with  Chap-^ 
pels.  Cloister.  Chapter- 
bouse.    Misericord,    ihe 
the  two  Dorinitories,  the 
Infirmary .  witbCbappels 
and  Ix)dj;uig»  within  the 
•ame  ;     the      WorWbav.  | 
with  another  House  ad-  j 
joining  to  cbe  sam.-.  the  ! 
edtobc  1     Coveni-Kitihui^.theLi. 
super-   ^     brary.  the  old  Hu.ierv.  ( 
the    Charobtrers    lodg- 
ing,  the    new. Hall,   the 
old   Parlor  adjoining  to 
the  Abbot  s  l-odguig  ;  the  { 
Crllarers   Lodging,    the  I 
Pouliry-house.ihfUard-  | 
ner,  the  Almary.  and  all  I 
other  Houses  and  Lodg-  I 


Com- 
mitted 


atx>Te- 
said. 


Sum  of  all  f 
tlie  Orna- 


L  ings  not  abore  reMrred. 


dences 


Mc 
tery 


Goods, 

and  Chat- j 
ties  be-      ") 
longing  to 
(he  tnid 
late  .Mo- 
nastery. 


Sold  by  the  said  Com- 
missionfrs,  as  in  a 
parucular  Rook  of 
Sales  thereof  made 
ready  to  be  shrw.-d, 
as  more  at  large  may 
appear. 


/.   $.d. 
194  8  0 


f  To  38  late  Re-' 


Houses 
and 
Build- 
ings as- 
signed 
to  re- 
main 
unde- 
faced. 


/"The  I>odging  called  the') 
Newark,  leadingfrorotbe 
Gate  of  the  late  Ab'KX's 
l^l^ing.  wuh  Buttery, 
Pantry.  Cellar,  Hitching, 
larder,  and  I'astry  there- 
to adjoinini;.  The  latr  Ab- 
bot's I.odging.  the  Ho<i- 
(erv,  the  great  Gate  enter- 
ing into  theCourt.wiib  the 
Lodging  over  the  name  ;  )> 
the.\bbot'sStable.  Bake- 
house, Brewhouse  and 
Slau^'hterhouse.the  .Mm- 
J  ry.  Ham,  Derryhouse.the 
I     the  great  Barn  next. A  Ten. 

Ilhe.Maltinghouse.with  the 
Garners  in  tlie  ssme.  the 
I  Oxhouse  ill  the  Harton, 
I  the  Barton-gate,  and  the 
L   Lodging  over  the  same.   J 


Com- 
muted 
tu  the 
custo 
dyof 
John 
Wlut- 
ting- 
ton 
Kt. 


f  To  the 
InteKe 

I  ligious 
Pay-    j  and 
Bents'^  Ser- 


I  o  38  late  Re-') 
hgious  Persons  I 
of  the  said  late  [  „„  .  „ 
Monastery    of  f  «"  '^    4 

J 


lastery    of  [ 
iheKing's.Mat. 
reward. 


[t. 


patcht 


I  To  an  144  late^i 

I    SerranUof  the 

I    .aid    late   .Mo-  1,3,^    ^ 


I    nattery, 

their       W 
L  and  Lirerii 


ages 


ing 
upon 


I  pels 

J  Cha 

)  St. 

I  Hal 


Leads    rT^'*'Q">"-l'e«.MdChap-'j 
'     pels  annext  the  Cloister  ( 

Chai>ter  house,    Frater,  '^^     180 
Michaels   Chappel,  {   Foder. 
I      Hails,      Ferinory,     and  I 
L    Uftt--house,  esteemed  to  j 


In  the  Steple  there  are  ;  ,^oo 
eight  poixe  by  estima-  y  ?^ 
tion  j  ^«'o'»'- 


Bells 
re- 
main- 
ing 


Pay- 
mentj 


f  For 
debu 

I  owing 
J  bv  the 

]  sAid 

I  late 
Mo- 


fTo  divers  Per-') 
sons  for  Victu- 
als and  Neces- 
saries of  them 
bad   to  the  use 
of  the  said  Mo- 
I    nasiery,     with 
I    ••'/.    paied    to 
I    the  late  Abbot 
J    there,   for  and 
'^    in  full  paiment 
of  1  S4/. 

I  «.o-  ''y.,'"'"    -   "- 

Lnastry.       P="dto  certain 

"'        Creditor*  of  the  , 

I    said   late   Mo-  I 

nastery.byCo-  I 

I    Tenants    made  ( 

with  the  afore-  I 

I    said    Commis-  | 

L  sioners.  > 

And  80  remain*    ' 


liment    . 
S$.  4d, 
to   be  I 


BOOK  III. 


87 


Jewels  re-  f  ~^ 

•erv-ed   to  j  Miters     g:\rnishecl    with  | 
the  use  of<     gilt,  rugged  Pearls,  and  S      2. 
the  King's  j    counterfeit  Stones. 
Majesty.     C 


Plate  of     fsii^^r  gilt  329  ounces.l 
""''•^y^- J  Silver  part:el  ' 

served  to-  ?  go,  oances, 

the  same       «.,"        ,  .  .,,- 

^^^  !  Sliver  white  497  ounces.  , 


Is,  and  S- 

'•     J 


Orna- 
ments re- 


f  One  Cope  of  Silver  Tissue,^ 
j  with  one  Clesible,  and  | 
one  Tunicle  of  the  same ; 


served  to  <;^     one  Cope  of  Gold  Tissue,  f 
the  said  ^.^^  ^^g  (.j^g  ^^j  ^^^  I 

(,  Tuaicles  of  the  same.     J 

Then  follows  a  List  of  some  tmail  DehU  owing 
to  and  by  the  said  Monastery. 

ThenfolLiws  a  List  of  the  Livings  in  their  Gift. 
Com.  Glocest.  Four  Parsonages  and  10 

Vicarages. 
Cora.  Wigorn.  Two  Parsonages  and  2 

Vicarages. 
Com.  Warwic.  Two  Parsonages. 

Com.  Will.  Bristol.     Five  Parsonages  and  1 

Vicarage. 
Com.  Wilts.  ■i  Vicar. 

Com.  Oxon.        One  Pars,  and  "2  Vicar, 
Com.  Dors.         Four  Pars,  and  3  Vicar. 
Com.  Sommers.  Three  Pars. 
Com.  Devon.  1  Vicar. 

Com.  Cornub.  2  Vicar. 

^""..^v^""'^*  ]  5  Vicar, 

and  Morgan.  S 

In  all  21  Parsonages  and  27  Vicarages. 


IV. — Queen  Ann  Bo/eyn's  last  letter  to 

King  Henry. 

[Cotton  Libr,  Otho.  C.  10.] 

SIR, 

Your  Grace's  displeasure,  and  my  Impri- 
sonment, are  things  so  strange  unto  me,  as 
what  to  write,  or  what  to  excuse,  I  am  alto- 
gether ignorant.  Whereas  you  send  unto  me 
(willing  to  confess  a  Truth,  and  to  obtain 
your  favour)  by  such  an  one  whom  you  know 
to  be  mine  ancient  professed  F.nemy.  I  no 
sooner  received  this  Message  by  him,  than  I 
rightly  conceived  your  meaning  ;  and  if,  as 
you  say,  confessing  a  Truth  indeed  may  pro- 
cure my  safety,  I  shall  with  all  willingness 
and  duly  perform  your  Command. 

Bui  let  not  your  Grace  ever  imagine  that 
your  poor  Wife  will  ever  be  brought  to  ac- 
krowledg  a  Fault,  where  not  so  much  as  a 
thought  thereof  proceeded.  And  to  speak  a 
Truth,  never  Prince  had  Wife  more  loyal  in 
all  duty,  and  in  all  true  affection,  than  you 
have  ever  found  in  Ann  Boleyn.  with  which 
Name  and  Place  I  could  willingly  have  con- 
tented my  self,  if  God,  and  your  Grace's 
pleasure  had  been  so  pleased.  '  Neither  did 


I  at  any  time  so  far  forget  my  self  in  iny  Ex- 
altation, or  received  Queenship,  but  that  I 
always  looked  for  such  an  alteration  as  now 
I  find  ;  for  the  ground  of  my  preferment  being 
on  no  surer  Foundation  than  your  Grace's 
Fancy,  the  least  alteration,  I  knew,  was  fit 
and  sufficient  to  draw  that  Fancy  to  some 
other  Subject.  You  have  chosen  me,  from  a 
low  estate,  to  be  your  Queen  and  Compa- 
nion, far  beyond  my  desert  or  desire.  If  then 
you  found  me  worthy  of  such  honour.  Good 
your  Grace  let  not  any  light  Fancy,  or  bad 
counsel  of  mine  Enemies,  withdraw  your 
Princely  Favour  from  me  ;  neither  let  that 
Stain,  that  unworthy  stain  of  a  disloyal  heart 
towards  your  good  Grace,  ever  cast  so  foul  a 
blot  on  your  most  dutiful  Wife,  and  the  In- 
fant-Princess your  Daughter  :  Try  me,  good 
King,  but  let  me  have  a  lawful  Trial,  and  let 
not  my  sworn  Enemies  sit  as  my  Accuser.s  and 
Judges;  yea,  let  me  receive  an  open  Trial, 
for  my  Truth  shall  fear  no  open  shame ;  then 
shall  you  see,  either  mine  innocency  cleared, 
your  suspicion  and  Conscience  satisfied,  the 
ignominy  and  slander  of  the  World  stopped, 
or  my  guilt  openly  declared.  So  that  what- 
soever God  or  you  may  determine  of  me, 
your  Grace  may  be  freed  from  an  open  cen- 
sure :  and  mine  Offence  being  so  lawfully 
proved,  your  Grace  is  at  liberty,  both  before 
God  and  Man,  not  only  to  execute  worthy 
punishment  on  me  as  an  unlawful  W^ife,  but 
to  follow  your  Affection,  already  settled,  on 
that  Party,  for  whose  sake  I  am  now  as  1  am, 
whose  Name  I  could  some  good  while  since 
hav9  pointed  unto:  your  Grace  being  not  ig- 
norant of  my  suspicion  therein. 

But  if  you  have  already  determined  of  me, 
and  that  not  only  my  Death,  but  an  infamous 
slander  must  bring  you  the  enjoying  of  your 
desired  happiness;  then  I  desire  of  God,  that 
he  will  pardon  your  great  sin  therein,  and 
likewise  mine  Enemies,  the  Instruments 
thereof;  and  that  he  will  not  call  you  to  a 
strict  account  for  your  unprincely  and  cruel 
usage  of  me,  at  his  General  Judgment  Seat, 
where  both  you  and  my  self  must  shortly  ap- 
pear, and  in  whose  Judgment  I  doubt  not 
(whatsoever  the  World  may  think  of  me)  mine 
Innocence  shall  be  openly  known  and  suffi- 
ciently cleared. 

My  last  and  only  request  shall  be,  That  my 
self  may  only  bear  the  burthen  of  your  Grace's 
displeasure,  and  that  it  may  not  touch  the 
innocent  Souls  of  those  poor  Gentlemen,  who 
(as  I  understand)  are  likewise  in  strait  Im- 
prisonment for  my  sake.  If  ever  I  have  found 
favour  in  your  sight,  if  ever  the  Name  of  Ann 
Boleyn  hath  been  pleasing  in  your  ears,  then 
let  me  obtain  this  request ;  and  I  will  so  leave 
to  trouble  your  Grace  any  further,  with  mine 
earnest  Prayers  to  the  I'rinity  to  have  your 
Grace  in  his  good  keeping,  and  to  direct  you 
in  all  your  actions.  From  my  doleful  I'rison 
in  the  lower  this  6th  of  May. 

Your  Most  Loyal  aud  ever  Faithful  Wife, 

A.SN   BOI.EVN.. 


88 


RECORDS. 


V. — Til*  Jud^menl  of  tht  CvniocttioH  eonetrn- 

ing  GtiitTul-CoHiieiU.      I'uOlitlud  by  tke 

L.  HerhtTlJrom  the  On/jitio/. 

Ai  coiiceniing  Gfoeral-Councilf,  like  at 
we  (lauytit  by  long  ex[>«rneucf )  do  perfectly 
know  llial  lliero  ne»er  was.  nar  i».  auy  ibiDg 
deviwd,  luventod,  or  ingUtultJ  by  our  Fore- 
Father*,  more  eipedient  or  more  riei'eK»ary 
for  the  entabliitiiiK-ot  of  our  failti,  for  ihe 
extir|iuUoii  of  llereMct,  :iDtl  the  aboli»Liii|;  of 
Sect*  and  S<hi»mt:  and  finally,  fur  ihe  re- 
ducing of  L'tiriKl'*  People  unlo  oue  perfect 
unity  and  concord  in  hit  Hrli|jioil,  than  by 
the  Laving  of  General  Council*.  So  that  tke 
•ame  be  lawfully  had  and  congregated  in  i/'i- 
ntu  &i"ft.>,  and  be  aUo  conform  and  agn*e- 
•ble,  as  well  concerning  the  »ureiy  and  indtf- 
ferencv  of  t)ie  i'lace*.  a*  all  other  Point* 
requiiile  and  nece*aary  for  the  same,  unto 
that  wholekome  and  godly  Inatitution  and 
u*agp,  for  the  which  they  werv  at  br*t  de- 
vised and  used  in  the  I'nmitifc  Church. 
Kven  so  on  the  other  side,  taught  by  like  ex- 
perience, we  ei'teeiii,  repute,  and  judg,  1  bat 
there  in,  ne  can  be  any  thing  in  lite  World 
more  (>estileiit  and  |>eriitcioua  to  the  Cura- 
mou-weal  of  Christendom,  or  whereby  the 
I'ruth  of  God's  Word  hath  lo  times  past,  or 
hereafter  may  l>e  souoer  defaced  or  subrert- 
ed,  or  whereof  hath  and  may  ensue  more 
contention,  more  discord  and  other  devilish 
effects,  than  when  such  General  Councils 
have  or  shall  be  assemblrd.  nut  christianly 
nor  charitably,  but  for  and  u[>un  private  ma- 
lice aoJ  ambition,  or  other  worldly  and  carnal 
Respects,  and  Consideration*,  according  lo 
the  sa>ing  of  Gie^fory  Na/iantrnus,  in  hu 
F'pistle  to  one  Frocopiut,  wherein  he  wnlrth 
this  sentence  following  ,  >if  k>ii|4i,  m  irrum 
teriheiidiim  t>t,  omutt  C-mi^niut  h pufvf^rum 
iugicwlot  rut,  quia  nutliut  bi/ttinii  t.tttm  itiit 
boitum,  Mtqur  hal>f>itrm  inagit  t.</y(i<»<rni  mu/o- 
rum,  qiiam  lucrrmt'iliim  :  Sum  cupiiiilaln  con- 
trntioimm.  et  glona  (ted  >ie  futet  mr  aiutum 
i>tj  iT'itxtiUm)  imeiiMl  ralionrm.  That  i*  to 
•ay;  "  I  think  lhi<(,  if  I  *hould  wnte  truly. 
That  all  Gt-neral  ('ouncil*  be  to  be  eschewed, 
for  I  iit-ver  saw  that  they  produced  anr  good 
End  or  Kffect,  nor  that  any  Prorision  or  Re- 
medy, but  rather  increase  of  .Mischief*  pro- 
ceeded of  them.  For  ti.e  deairc  of  mainte- 
nance of  .Men's  Opinion*  aud  ambition  of 
Glory  (,but  reckon  not  kiat  I  write  this  of 
malice^,  hath  always  in  them  overcomed  rea- 
son "  Wherefore  we  think  that  Christian 
Prince*,  especially  and  above  all  things, 
ought  and  must,  with  all  thfir  wills,  power, 
and  diligence,  foresee  and  provide  ;  Sr  Satte- 
tissiijui  hac  in  parte  majorum  Itiitilulj,  ad  im- 
prohifiimot  umbUionit  aut  malitia  ejtectus  ex- 
pUivlos,  diverti^ino  sua  Jiiie  et  tceterali^simo 
periertaiitur  :  Seve  ad  atiiim  prattxtain  pouint 
valere,  et  longe  diienum  fffectum  nrhi  producert 
quam  &iuctM>tma  rei  facie*  pra  ieferat.  Ihat 
Mtotay,  "  Le^t  the  most  noble  wholesome 
lastituiions  of  our  Elders  in  this  beUaJf  b« 


perverted  to  a  most  rootniry  and  most  wick- 
ed end  and  i-fTect ;  that  i*  to  say.  to  fulfil  and 
sati*fy  the  wuked  affections  of  Men  »  .Ambi- 
tion and  .Malice;  or.  lest  thf-y  nii^ht  prevail 
for  any  other  colour,  or  bring  foiih  any  other 
effect  than  their  mu*t  vertuous  and  laudabln 
countenance  doth  outwardly  lo  the  World 
shew  or  pretend."  And  first  of  all  we  tliink 
that  they  ought  principally  lo  consider  » ho 
hath  the  .Authority  to  call  together  a  Ci.-neral 
Council.  Secondly.  Wbelh.r  the  (  ausi  s  al- 
ledged  be  so  weighty  and  so  urgent,  that  ne- 
cessarily they  require  a  General  Council,  nor 
can  otherwise  b«  remedied.  I  hirdiv.  Who 
ought  to  l»e  Judge*  in  the  (ieneral  Council. 
Fourthly,  \\  hat  order  of  proceeding  is  lo  be 
observed  in  the  same,  and  how  the  Opinion* 
or  Judgments  of  ihe  Katbi-r*  ate  to  \jv  lon- 
■ultrd  or  asked.  Fifthly.  What  D.ictrinrs 
are  to  be  allo*ed  or  defended,  with  diverse 
other  things  whiih  in  (ieneral  Council*  ought 
of  reason  and  equity  to  l>e  ol>served.  .And  a* 
unto  the  first  Point.  We  think  that  neither 
the  Bishop  of  Ro.iie.  nor  any  one  Prince,  of 
what  estate,  degree,  or  prehemineoce  soever 
he  be,  may  by  his  own  Autliorily,  call,  in- 
dite, or  summon  any  General  Council  with- 
out the  etpre»s  con*<-nt.  aMenl.  and  agree- 
ment of  the  residue  of  Christian  Princes,  and 
e*|>ecially  such  as  have  wiihin  Ibeir  own 
Kealnis  and  Seigniories,  Impenum  merum, 
that  IS  to  say.  of  such  as  have  the  whole, 
intire,  and  supream  Government  and  Autho- 
rilv  over  all  iheir  Subjects,  without  know- 
ledging  or  recognizing  of  any  other  supream 
Puver  or  Aulhorily.  .And  lliis  to  U-  true, 
we  be  induced  to  think,  by  many  and  sundry, 
as  well  eiamples  a*  great  Keasou*  aud  Au- 
thority. Ihe  whiih.  f'>ra«muih  as  It  Rhould 
b«  over-long  and  tedious  toeijiress  heie  par- 
ticularly, we  have  ibouglil  good  to  omit  ths 
same  for  this  present.  And  in  witness  that 
ihi*  IS  our  plain  and  determinate  .'v-ntence. 
Opinion,  and  Judgment,  touching  the  Pre- 
miK«es.  we  the  Prelates  atki  Clergy  under- 
wntten.  being  congregate  together  in  the 
Convocation  of  the  Province  of  Canterbury, 
and  representing  the  whole  Clergy  of  the 
same,  have  to  these  Prest-nL*  subscribed  our 
Names  the  S<»lh  of  July,  in  the  Year  of  our 
Lord.  1536  tB.  Hen.  b, 

Si^ed  by 

Thomas  Cromwcl,  Thomas  Cantua- 
riensis,  Johannes  London,  witk 
\:i  Buho|M,  and  of  Abbots.  Pri- 
ors. Arch-Deacons,  Deans.  Proc- 
tors. Clerks,  and  other  Muiis- 
ters  49. 

There  tcere  then  but  17  BiiKrpt  i>i  the  Pminn 
of  Canterbury,  and  RjKke>ter  being  lofaul,  ^ 
the  tHhrr  16,  l-i  did  itt^n  t!.u. 


BOOK  III. 


89 


VI. — tnatrucUeni  for  the  King's  Commissioners, 
for  a,  ntxe  survey,  and  an  Inventory  to  be 
made  of  all  the  Detnesnes,  Lands,  Goods,  and 
Chattels  appertaining  to  any  H"nse  of  Reli- 
gion of  yionks.  Cannons,  and  Nuns  within 
their  dmimisiion,  acd'rding  to  the  Articles 
hereafter  following.  The  number  of  which 
Houses  in  every  County  limited  in  their 
Commission,  being  annexed  to  the  said  Com- 
mission.    An  Original. 

[Ex  MSS.  Nob.  D.  G.  Pierpoint] 

HENRY   R. 

First  ;  After  the  Division  made,  one  Au- 
ditor, one  particular  lleceiver,  one  Clerk  of 
the  Register  of  the  last  Visitation,  with  three 
other  discreet  Persons  to  be  named  by  the 
King  in  every  County  where  any  such  Houses 
be  ;  after  their  repair  to  such  House,  shall 
declare  to  the  Governour,  and  lleligious  per- 
sons of  the  same,  the  Statute  of  Dissolution, 
the  Commission,  and  the  cause  and  purpose 
of  their  repair  for  that  time. 

Item ;  That  after  the  Declaration  made, 
the  said  Commissioners  shall  swear  the  Go- 
vernors of  the  Houses,  or  such  other  the 
Officers  of  the  same  House,  or  other,  as  ye 
shall  think  can  best  declare  the  state  and 
plight  of  the  same,  to  make  declaration  and 
answer  to  the  Articles  there  under-written. 

Item  ;  Of  what  Order,  Rule,  or  Religion, 
the  same  House  is,  and  whether  it  be  a  Cell 
or  not ;  and  if  it  be  a  Cell,  then  the  Commis- 
sioners to  deliver  to  the  Governors  of  the 
House  a  Privy  Seal,  and  also  to  iiijoin  him, 
in  the  King's  Name,  under  a  great  pain,  to 
appear  without  delay  before  the  Chancellor 
of  the  Augmentations  of  the  Revenues  of  the 
King's  Crown  and  the  Council ;  and  in  the 
mean  time  not  to  meddle  with  the  same  Cell, 
till  the  King's  pleasure  be  further  known. 

Item;  What  number  of  Persons  of  Reli- 
gion be  in  the  same,  and  the  conversation  of 
their  lives,  and  how  many  of  them  be  I'riests, 
and  how  many  of  them  will  go  to  other 
Houses  of  that  Religion  ;  or  how  many  will 
take  Capacities  ;  and  how  many  Servants  or 
Hinds  the  same  House  keepeth  commonly, 
and  what  other  Persons  have  their  living  in 
the  same  House. 

Item ;  To  survey  the  quantity  or  value  of 
the  Lead  and  Bells  of  .the  same  House,  as 
near  as  they  can,  with  the  ruin,  decay,  state, 
and  plight  of  the  same. 

Item  ;  Incontinently  to  call  for  the  Co- 
vent-Seal,  with  all  Writings  and  Charters, 
Evidences  and  Muniments  concerning  any  of 
the  Possessions  to  be  delivered  to  them,  and 
put  the  same  in  sure  keeping,  and  to  take  a 
just  Inventory  betwixt  them  and  the  Gover- 
nour, or  other  Head-Officer,  by  Indenture,  of 
the  Ornaments,  Plate,  Jewels,  Chattels, 
ready  ftlony,  Stuff  of  Houshold,  Coin,  as 
well  signed  as  not  signed,  Stock  and  Store  in 
the  Farmer's  hands,  and  the  value  thereof, 
as  near  as  they  can,  which  were  appertaining 
to  the  same  Houses  the  first  day  of  Inarch 


last  past;  and  what  debts  the  House  doth 
owe,  and  to  what  Person  ;  and  what  Debts 
be  owing  to  them,  and  by  whom. 

Item  ;  After,  to  cause  the  Covent,  or 
Common-Seal,  the  Plate,  Jewels,  and  ready 
Mony,  to  be  put  in  safe  keeping,  and  the  re- 
sidue of  the  Particulars  specified  in  the  In- 
ventory, to  be  left  in  the  keeping  of  the  Go- 
vernor, or  some  otlier  Head-Officer,  without 
wasting  or  consumption  of  the  same,  unless 
it  be  for  necessary  expence  of  the  House. 

Item  ;  That  they  command  the  Governor, 
or  other  receiver  of  the  same  House,  to  re- 
ceive no  Rents  of  their  Farms  until  they 
know  further  of  the  King's  pleasure,  except 
such  Rents  as  must  needs  be  had  for  their 
necessary  Food  or  Sustenance,  or  for  payment 
of  their  Servants  Wages. 

Item  ;  To  survey  discreetly  the  Demesnes 
of  the  same  House  ;  that  is  to  say,  such  as 
have  not  been  commonly  used  to  be  lettea 
out,  and  to  certifie  the  clear  yearly  vidue 
thereof. 

Item ;  To  examine  the  true  yearly  value 
of  all  the  Farms  of  the  same  House,  deduct- 
ing thereof  Rents  reserved.  Pensions  and 
Portions  paied  out  of  the  same,  Synodals, 
and  proxies ;  Bailiffs,  Receivers,  Stewards, 
and  Auditors  Fees,  and  the  Names  of  them 
to  whom  they  be  paied  and  due,  and  to  none 
other. 

Item  ;  What  Leases  hath  been  made  to 
any  Farmer,  of  the  Farms  pertaining  to  the 
same  House  ;  and  what  Rent  they  reserved, 
and  to  whom,  and  for  how  many  years,  and 
a  Copy  of  the  Indenture  if  they  can  get  it,  or 
else  the  Counler-pane.  -•         ~" 

Item  ;  To  search  and  enquire  what  Woods^ 
Parks,  Forests,  Commons,  or  other  Profit  be- 
longing to  any  of  the  Possessions  of  the  same 
Houses,  the  Number  of  the  Acres,  the  Age 
and  Value,  as  near  as  they  can.  , 

hem ;  What  Grants,  Bargains,  Sales, 
Gifts,  Alienations,  Leases  of  any  Lands,  Te- 
nements, Woods,  or  Offices,  hath  been  made 
by  any  the  said  Governors,  of  any  of  the  said 
Houses,  within  one  Year  next  before  the  4th 
day  of  February  last  past,  and  of  what  things, 
or  to  what  value,  and  to  whom,  and  for  what 
estate. 

Item  ;  If  there  be  any  House  of  the  Reli- 
gion aforesaid  omitted  and  not  certified  in 
the  Exchequer,  then  the  said  Commissioners 
to  survey  the  same,  and  to  make  Certificate 
accordingly. 

Item  ;  I  hat  they  straitly  command  every 
Governor  of  every  such  House  limited  in 
their  Commission,  to  Sow  and  Till  their 
Grounds  as  they  have  done  before,  till  the 
King's  pleasure  be  further  known. 

Item  ;  If  there  he  any  House  given  by  the 
King  to  any  Person,  in  any  of  the  said  seve- 
ral Limits  of  the  said  Commission,  the  Names 
whereof  shall  be  declared  to  the  said  Com- 
missioners, Then  the  said  Commissioners 
shall  immediately  take  the  Covent  from  the 
Governor,  and  take  an  Inventory  indented  of 


RECORDS. 


the  Lead,  Bells,  Debts,  Goods,  Chattels, 
Plate,  Jewels,  Ornaments,  ^tock  and  Siure, 
to  the  Kind's  use  ;  and  to  make  sale  of  the 
Goods,  Chattel-i,  and  other  Implements, 
Plate  and  Jewels  only  excepted. 

Itrm  ;  The  said  Commissioners  iu  erery 
fuich  House,  to  send  such  of  the  Keligious 
Persons  that  will  remain  in  the  same  Heli- 
gion,  to  some  other  great  Iliiu<>e  of  that  Re- 
ligion, by  their  discretion,  with  a  letter  to  a 
Governor  for  the  receipt  of  them  ;  And  the 
residue  of  them  that  will  f^o  to  the  World,  to 
•end  them  (o  my  liOrd  of  Caii(erl>ur_\ ,  and 
the  Ix>rd  Chancellor  for  their  Capacities,  «ith 
the  Letter  of  the  same  Commismoner*. 

Jlem  ,  'I'hc  »»id  Ctirominnonirs  to  giTc  the 
said  Persons  that  will  hare  Cupncilirs,  some 
reasonahle  Rewards,  accordini;  to  the  dis- 
tance of  the  place,  bj  their  discretions  (o  be 
ap|iointed. 

item  ;  The  said  Commissionem  to  com- 
inand  the  GoTernour  to  resort  to  the  Chan- 
cellor of  the  AuKmeniation  for  his  yearly 
Siipend  and  Pension. 

Itrm  ;  If  there  be  any  Mouse  dissolved  or 
Civen  up  to  the  King  by  iheir  Deed,  then 
the  Commissioner*  shall  order  ibemselre*  in 
erery  point  and  p<ir]>o«e,  a«  the  Houses  given 
by  the  King  to  \ny  other  Person  in  foroi 
aforesaid. 

Iitm  ;  P.Tery  of  the  said  Commissiouer* 
liaving  in  charge  to  survey  more  than  one 
Shire  within  the  Limit*  of  iheir  Con.nnMioo, 
iiniiieihately  after  they  have  peru^ed  one 
Shire,  parcel  of  their  Chnrye.  in  form  afore- 
said, shall  send  to  the  Chanrellor  of  the 
Court  for  the  .Ain;meni.ili<>n  of  the  Itevenues 
of  the  King's  ("rown.  a  brief  tVniBcate  of  a!l 
thes«'  C'imi>erts.  according  to  the  Instrut  lions 
aforesaid,  what  they  have  done  in  the  Pre- 
misses, and  in  every  County  so  surveighed, 
then  to  prcxeed  further  to  another  County  ; 
and  so  as  they  pans  the  »aid  Counties  tn 
make  like  C'eriiticate,  and  so  forth,  till  their 
Limits  be  surveighed,  and  there  to  remain 
till  they  know  further  of  the  King's  plea- 
sure. 

Item  ;  If  the  said  Commissioners  have  but 
one  County  iu  charge,  then  to  certibe  the 
Bftid  Chancellor  in  form  afore«aid.  and  there 
to  remain  till  they  know  further  of  the  King's 
pleasure. 


VII. —  /yiiiirti.in«;;ipni  />l/  1^  Anlkoritti  «f  the 
King's  Hi^hitfu  to  the  CUrgv  of  thit  Uealm. 

[Register.  Cranio,  fol  4'.] 
In  the  Name  of  God,  .Ara»n.  Tn  the  Year 
of  our  Lord  C»od  one  thou.'^aiid  five  hundred 
thirty-six,  and  of  the  most  noble  Reign  of  our 
Sovereign  Lord.  Henry  the  Kighth,  King  of 
England  and  France,  the  tf8  ^  ear,  and  the 
day  of  I  Thomas  Cromwel 

Knight,  Lord  Cromwel,  Keeper  of  the  Privy- 
Seal  of  our  said  Sovereign  Lord  the  King, 
tad  Vicegereut  unto  the  same,  for  and  coa- 


ceming  all  his  Jurisdictions  Fcclesiastical 
within  the  Realm.  vi»iiir,g  by  the  King's 
HighnessB  Supream  Authority  F^cclesiastical, 
the   People   and   Clergy  of  this   Deanery  of 

by  my  trusty  Conimusary 
lawfully  deputed  and  constitute  for  this  part, 
have,  to  the  glory  of  Almighty  God,  to  the 
King's  Highness's  honour,  the  publick  Weal 
of  this  his  Realm,  and  encrease  of  N'ertue  in 
the  same,  appointed  and  a»signed  these  In- 
junctions eii»uing  to  be  kept  and  observed,  of 
the  De.-ui,  Par»ons,  X'icars,  (.'urates,  and  bti- 
|M-ndaries.  resiant  or  having  cure  of  Soul, 
or  any  other  Spiritual  Administrations  within 
this  Deanery,  under  the  pains  hereafter  li- 
mited and  ap[>oinled. 

The  first  IS  ;  1  hat  the  Dean,  Parsons, 
Vicars,  and  other,  having  cure  of  Soul  any- 
where wnhin  this  Deanery,  shall  faithfully 
keep  and  observe,  and  as  /ar  as  in  them  may 
lie,  shall  cause  to  be  ol>served  and  kept  of 
other,  all  and  singular  I.aws  and  Statutes  of 
this  Realm,  made  for  the  abolisliing  and  ex- 
tirpation of  the  Hishop  of  Rome's  pretensrd 
and  usur|>ed  Power  and  Jurisdiction  within 
ttiis  Realm.  And  for  the  establishment  and 
confirmation  of  the  King's  Authorny  and 
Jurisdiction  of  the  same,  as  of  the  Supream 
Head  of  the  Church  of  >jiglaud  ;  and  shall, 
to  the  utter-most  of  their  Wit,  Kt:owledge, 
and  l.eaming,  purely,  sincerely,  and  vkithout 
any  colour  or  dissimulation,  declare,  mani- 
fest, and  open,  for  the  space  of  one  ipiarirr 
of  a  year  next  ensuing,  once  every  .Sunday, 
and  after  that  at  the  least-wise  twice  every 
quarter,  in  their  Sermons  and  other  Colla- 
tions, that  the  Bishop  of  Rome's  uiurjied 
Power  and  Jurisdiction,  having  no  establish • 
ment  nor  ground  by  the  I^w  of  God,  was  of 
most  just  causes  taken  away  and  al>olished  ; 
and  therefore  they  owe  unto  him  no  nianner 
of  obedience  or  subjection  ;  and  that  the 
King's  Power  is  within  his  Dominion  liie 
highest  Power  and  Potentate,  under  God.  to 
whom  all  Men  within  tlie  same  Dominions, 
by  Oods  Commandment,  owe  most  li.yalty 
and  obedience,  afore  and  ai>ove  all  other 
Powers  and  Potentate,  in  F-urth. 

/trill ;  W  hereas  certain  Articles  were  lately 
devised  and  put  forth  by  the  King's  High- 
ness's  .Authority,  and  condescended  upon  by 
the  Prelates  and  Clerfy  of  this  his  Realm 
in  Convocation,  whereof  part  are  necessary 
to  be  holden  and  believed  for  our  Salvation, 
and  the  other  j-art  do  concern  and  teach  cer- 
tain laudable  Cerenionieii.  Rites,  and  I' sages 
of  th«»  Church,  meet  and  conrinieni  to  be 
kept  and  used  for  a  decent  and  politick  order 
in  the  same  ;  the  said  Dean,  ['arsons.  Vicars, 
and  other  Curates,  yhall  s<>  open  and  declare 
in  their  said  Sermons,  and  other  Collations, 
the  said  Articles  unto  them  that  be  under 
their  Cure,  that  they  may  plainly  know  and 
discern  which  of  them  be  necessary-  to  be 
believed  and  observed  for  their  Salvation, 
and  which  ^>e  not  necessary,  but  only  do  con- 
cern the  decent  and  politick  order  o(  the  said 


BOOK  III.  91 

Churcb  :  according  to  such  Commandment  will  desire  the  same.  And  thereto  that  the 
and  Admonition  as  hath  been  given  unto  said  Fathers  and  Mothers,  Alasters  and  Go- 
them  here(ofore,  by  Authority  of  the  King's  vernors,  do  bestow  their  Children  and  Ser- 
Highiiess  in  that  behalf.  vants,  even  from  their  Childhood,  either  to 
Moreover,  That  they  shall  declare  unto  all  Learning,  or  some  other  honest  Exercise, 
6Uth  as  be  under  their  Cure,  the  Articles  Occupation,  or  Husbandrv  :  exhorting,  coun- 
likewise  devised,  put  forth,  and  authorized  selling,  and  by  all  the  wavs  and  means  they 
of  late,  for  and  concerning  the  abrogation  of  maj',  as  well  in  their  said  Sermons  and  Col- 
certain  superfluous  Holy-day<,  according  to  lations,  as  otherwise,  perswadii'g  the  said 
the  eft'ect  and  purport  of  the  same  Articles  :  Fathers,  Mothers,  Masters,  and  otiier  Cio- 
and  perswade  their  Parishioners  to  keep  and  vernors,  being  under  their  Cure  and  Charge, 
observe  the  same  inviolable,  as  things  honest-  diligently  to  provide  and  foresee  that  the 
ly  provided,  decreed,  and  established,  by  said  Youth  be  in  no  manner-wise  kejit  or 
common  consent,  and  pablick  Authority,  for  brought  up  in  idleness,  lest  at  any  time  after- 
the  Weal,  Commodity,  and  Profit  of  ail  this  wards  they  be  driven,  for  lack  of  some  Mys- 
llealm.  tery  of  Occupation  to  live  by,  to  fall  to  beg- 
Besides  this,  to  the  intent  that  all  Super-  ging,  stealing,  or  some  other  unthriftiness  ; 
perstition  and  Hypocrisie,  crept  into  divers  forasmuch  as  we  may  daily  see,  through  sloth 
Mens  hearts  may  vanish  away,  they  shall  and  idleness,  divers  valiant  Men  fall,  some 
not  set  forth  or  extol  any  Images,  Reliques,  to  begging,  and  some  to  theft  and  murder; 
or  Miracles,  for  any  superstition  or  lucre;  which  after  brought  to  calamity  and  misery, 
nor  allure  the  People  by  any  inticements  to  impute  a  great  part  thereof  to  their  Friends 
the  pilgrimages  of  any  Saint  otherwise  than  and  Governors,  which  suffered  them  to  be 
is  permitted  in  the  Articles  lately  put  forth  brought  up  so  idely  in  their  Youth  ;  where  if 
by  the  Authority  of  the  Kine;'s  ftlajesty,  and  they  had  been  well  educated  and  brought  up 
condescended  upon  by  the  Prelates  and  Cler-  in  some  good  Literature,  Occupation,  or  Mys- 
gy  of  this  his  Realm  in  Convocation  :  as  tery,  they  should,  being  Rulers  of  their  own 
though  it  were  proper  or  peculiar  to  that  Family,  have  profited,  as  well  themselves 
Saint  to  give  this  Commodity,  or  that:  seeing  as  divers  other  Persons,  to  the  great  com- 
all  Goodness,  Health,  and  Grace,  ought  to  modity  and  ornament  of  the  Common-weal, 
be  both  asked  and  looked  for  only  of  God,  Also,  that  the  said  Parsons,  Vicars,  and 
as  of  the  very  Author  of  the  same,  and  of  other  Curats,  shall  diligently  provide  that 
none  other,  for  without  him  it  cannot  be  the  Sacraments  and  Sacramentals  be  duly 
given:  But  they  shall  exhort,  as  well  their  and  reverently  ministered  in  their  Parishes  ; 
Parishioners  as  other  Pilgrims,  that  they  do  and  if  at  any  time  it  hapned  them,  either  in 
rather  apply  themselves  to  the  keeping  of  any  of  the  Cases  expressed  in  the  Statutes  of 
God's  Commandments,  and  fulfilling  of  his  this  Realm,  or  of  special  license  given  by 
Works  of  Charity  ;  perswading  them  that  the  King's  jMajesty  to  be  absent  from  their 
they  shall  please  God  more  by  the  true  exer-  Benefices,  they  shall  leave  their  Cure,  not 
cising  of  their  bodily  Labour,  Travail,  or  oc-  to  a  rude  and  unlearned  Person,  but  to  an 
cupation,  and  provi.ling  for  their  Families,  honest,  well  learned,  and  expert  Curate,  that 
than  if  they  went  about  to  the  said  I'ilgrim-  may  teach  the  rude  and  unlearned  of  their 
ages  ;  and  that  it  shall  profit  more  their  Cure  wholesome  Doctrine,  and  reduce  tlu-iu 
Souls  health,  if  they  do  bestow  that  on  the  to  the  right  way  that  do  err;  and  always  let 
Poor  and  Needy,  which  they  would  have  be-  them  see,  that  neither  they,  nor  their  \'ii:trs, 
stowed  upon  the  said  Imaa;es  or  Reliques.  do  seek  more  their  own  ])Vofit,  promotion,  c  r 
Also  in  the  same  their  Sermons,  and  other  advantage,  than  the  profit  of  the  Souls  tliat 
Collations,  the  Parsons,  X'icars,  and  other  they  have  under  their  Care,  or  the  Glory  of 
Curats,  aforesaid,  shall  diligently  admonish  God. 

the  Fathers  and  Mothers,   Masters  and  Go-        Also,  that  every  Parson,  or  Proprietary  of 

vernors  of  Youth,  being  within  their  Cure,  to  any  Parish  Church  within  this  Realm,  shall 

teach,  or  cause  to  be  taught,  their  Children  on  this  side  the  Feasts  of  St.  Peter  ml  Viriilt 

and  Servants,  even  from  their  Infancy,  their  next  coming,   provyde  a  Book  of  the  \vli,,le 

Pater  Noster,  the  Articles  of  our  Faith,  and  Bible,  both  in   Latin,   and  also  in   Enylisli, 

the   Ten   Commandments,   in   their   Mother  and  lay  the  same   in  the  Quire,    for   every 

Tongue  :  And  the  same  so  taught,  shall  cause  Man  that  will  to  read  and  look  therein,  and 

the  said  Y'outh  oft  to  repeat  and  understand,  shall  discourage  no  man  from  the  Reading 

And  to  the  intent  that  this  may  be  the  more  any  Part  of  the  Bible,  either  in  Latin  or  in 

easily  done,  the  said  Curats  shall,  in  thfir  English  ;  but  rather  comfort,  exhort,  and  aJ- 

Sermons,    deliberately  and  plainly  recite  of  monish  every  Man  to  read  the  same,  as  the 

the  said  Pater  Noster,  the  Articles  of  our  very  word  of  God,  and  the  Spiritual  Food  of 

Faith,    and    the   Ten    Commandments,    one  Man's  soul,  whereby  they   may   the   better 

Clause  or  Article  one  day,   and  an  other  an-  know  the  Dutys  to  God,  to  their  Sovereign 

other  day,  till  those  be  taught  and  learnt  by  Lord  the  King,  and  their  Neighbour:  ever 

little  ;  and  shall  deliver  the  same  in  writing,  gently  and  charitably  exhorting    that  using 

or  shew  where  printed  Books  containing  the  a  sober  and  modest  Haviour  in  the  Reading 

dame  be  to  be  sold,  to  them  that  can  read  or  and    Inquisition   of  the   true   sense    of   th« 


02 


RECORDS. 


•■me  ;  thoy  do  in  no  wi«e  stiflfly  or  eagerlr 
conttrad  or  striv.'  one  with  anotlier  al>oui  tlie 
••Ttne,  but  refer  ilie  Dechintion  of  ilio»e 
Platef  tliat  be  in  ('ontrover»_v  to  the  JuJg- 
im-nt  of  them  that  be  betli-r  Ij-amed. 

Alio,  the  naid  Dean,  I'ari'oin,  \  iiars.  Cu- 
rat*, anil  other  Prie»ti«,  jh.ill  in  no  wi»e,  at 
any  unlawful  time,  nor  for  any  other  cause, 
th:in  for  tlieir  lionei>t  necei>«i(v.  haunt  or  re- 
s»rt  to  any  I  aveni*  or  Ale-h'iu*e*  i  And  after 
ih<'ir  Dinner  ami  >up|M'r.  they  shall  not  >:iTe 
themitelvcs  to  Drinking  or  Hiot.  iip<-ndin|{ 
their  tune  iillv.  hy  Day  or  hy  Nijjhl,  at  I  ahlr»f>r 
(.'ard»-|ilavin^,  or  any  other  unlawful  (t.ime  ; 
hut  at  >uch  timef  a«  they  fliall  hA*e  »uch 
leisure,  they  shall  read  or  hear  soniewhat  of 
Holy  Ncnpture,  or  shiill  ociupy  theiiiseUes 
with  some  other  hone»t  Kxercise  ,  and  that 
they  alway  do  those  things  whuh  ap|>erii«in 
to  good  congruence  and  honesty,  with  profit 
of  the  (,'ominoiiweal.  haTing  alwuy  in  oiind, 
1  hat  they  ou^ht  ti>  etcrl  all  olliers  in  purity 
of  lite,  and  should  be  eiaiuples  to  ail  other  to 
lite  well  and  ('hri«tiaiily. 

Kurthetmore  ,  hecausr  the  Good*  of  the 
(  hurch  are  tilled  the  g<M>ds  of  the  Po<ir.  and 
:il  these  days  notUing  is  less  seen  than  the 
I'oor  to  be  •ust.iiDed  with  the  same  ;  all 
I'arsons,  \'icars,  Fensinoaries.  I'relwndsries. 
and  other  Helieficed  Men  wilhin  the  De  me- 
rv.  not  heiii^  resident  u|>on  their  Heneficr*. 
which  may  diS|>eod  Jemly  •.•<«.  or  alnitr  wilhin 
this  Draiiry,ur  else  where, shall  di»trihute  here- 
after yeaily  aiii<iiiK>t  their  )x>or  I'ansbiuner*, 
or  other  lubabilaiil>  there,  in  the  prfence  of 
the  (.'hutch  waritens,  or  some  other  hunest 
Men  of  the  I'.irish,  the  fonirtli  t.art  nf  the 
>'ruits  anil  l(e»rnue»  of  the  said  Ilei.ehcrs  : 
lest  they  be  wiirtluly  notrd  of  lii^rratilude  , 
which  reservnij;  »<>  many  pails  to  tli>-mseUrs, 
cannot  Touchsale  to  impart  the  fortieth  |>or- 
tion  thereof  ainoncsi  the  jxMir  I'eciple  of  that 
I'arisb,  that  i>  so  fruitful  and  prublable  unto 
them. 

And  to  the  intent  that  learned  Men  may 
hereafter  spring  the  nmre  for  the  execution  of 
the  Premii>!>es  :  Kvery  Parnon,  \icar.  Clerk, 
or  beneficed  man  within  this  Deanry,  haring 
ycarlv  todi«pend  in  Benefices,  and  other  pro- 
motions of  the  Church,  an  I  (MX.  shall  i:ive 
competent  ethihition  tonne  Scholar  ;and  for  as 
many  hundred  )>ouiidH  more  as  he  mav  dis- 
}>eiid.  to  BO  many  Scholars  more,  ^hall  gife 
like  exhibitio!!  in  the  I  niversitv  of  Oxford  or 
Camhridg,  or  »i>me  (irammar  Schoid  ;  whiib 
after  lliey  h.ive  profited  in  good  learning, 
may  be  I'armers  of  iheir  Patrons  Cure  and 
Charge,  as  well  in  preaching  as  otherwise,  in 
the  execution  of  their  Offices  ;  or  may,  when 
need  shall  be,  otherwise  profit  the  CoinmoD- 
WealtU  with  their  Counsel  and  \\  isiiom 

Also,  that  all  Parsons.  Vicars,  ami  Clerks, 
having  Churches,  Chappels,  or  .Mansions 
within  this  Deanry.  shall  beittow  yearly  here- 
after upon  the  same  Mansions,  or  Chancels 
of  their  Churches  t)eing  in  decay,  the  fifth 
part  of  tieir  Benefices  till  they  be  fully  re- 


p.oired  ;  and   the  same  so  repaired,  ahaT   \]- 
ways  keep  and  mninlain  in  ^ood  slate. 

Ail  whuh  and  sin^^ular  Injunctions  sh^ll  be 
inriolably  observed  of  the  s;iid  Dean.  Parsons, 
N'icars,  Cunts.  ^tlJ>endlar.es.  ami  other 
Clerks  and  beneficed  Men.  under  the  j>:iiii 
of  suspension  and  sequestration  of  the  Fruits 
of  tlieir  heiiefices,  until  they  b.iTe  dune  their 
duty  according  to  these  Injuncliona. 


V 1 1 1 .  —  fVofniof /'»  Letttr  t«  Skajton,  Bitkop  of 
.Sdriin,  luktii  fraut  a  Copy  KtiI  by  il>/r\ion 
ktt  Stcrrtury 

[Cotton  Libr.  Cleop.  E.  4  ] 
Mr  I.ord,  after  hearty  Commendations,  I 
cannot  but  both  much  marvel  that  you  whom 
I  hare  taken  as  my  trusty  Krieod,  should 
judg  me,  as  1  j>erceiTe  by  your  I^eltera  you  do, 
and  also  Ike  glad  that  )e  so  frankly  utter  )our 
Stomach  to  me.  1  would  thank  you  for  your 
plain  writing  and  free  monitions,  saving  that 
you  seem  fuller  of  suspition  than  it  becometh 
a  Prelate  of  your  sort  to  be  :  and  (to  say 
that  maketh  me  more  sorry  )  much  worse  per- 
swaded  of  me  than  I  thought  any  of  your 
Learning  and  Judgment  could  have  b<-eu.  I 
took  a  .Matter  out  of  your  hands  to  mine,  if 
u|M>o  considerations  mine  Office  bind  me  to 
do  so.  what  cause  have  ye  to  complain  ?  if  I 
had  done  this,  either  upon  affection,  or  in- 
len<Hng  prejudice  to  youi  estimation,  you 
might  have  ex|>ostulated  with  me  ,  and  yet 
if  )e  then  had  done  it  after  a  gentler  sort,  I 
should  both  sooner  have  amended  that  I  did 
amis*,  and  also  had  t>etter  caas«  to  judgo 
y  our  writing  to  me,  to  l>e  of  a  friendly  heart 
towards  nie.  If  ye  be  offended  with  my  sharp 
lytlers,  how  can  your  testy  words  (I  bad 
almost  given  them  another  Name)  delight 
me  }  I  required  you  to  use  no  extremity  in 
your  Office,  <<i/ri.i  e»J  hie  wrmo,  ye  call  it  i 
and  when  ye  have  done, ye  begin  again,  even 
ns  tho  all  being  said,  all  were  still  behind. 
If  ye  have  used  none  extremity,  I  am,  I  en» 
sure  you.  a*  glad  of  it  as  I  ought  to  be  :  And 
thou'^h  ye  do  not,  yet  upon  a  complaint  mv 
Office  bindeth  me  to  sutcour  him  that  saila 
he  is  over  matched,  and  is  compelled  to  soa- 
tain  wrong.  I  was  thus  informed,  and  by 
Persons  to  whom  I  pave  more  credit  than  1 
intended  to  do  hereafter,  if  they  have  abused 
me.  as  ye  would  make  me  believe  (hey  have 
They  thus  coirplainin;.  could  I  do  less  than 
grant  unto  them  sui  h  Ilemeilies  as  the  King's 
Highness  and  his  I  aws  give  indifferently  to 
all  hisSuhjects'  .Might  I  not  also  somewha* 
gather,  that  ye  jiroj  eeded  the  sorer  against 
the  Render.  Uo..:er  I-ondon,  when  I  had  seen 
how  much  you  d.-Mred  the  preferment  of  yoor 
Servant  to  that  Kevenue  '  MvLord,  you 
had  showed  yourself  of  much  more  jiatience, 
1  will  not  say  of  much  more  prudence,  if  ye 
had  contented  your  self  with  their  lawful 
Appeal,  and  my  lawful  Injunctions  ;  and  ra- 
ther have  written  somewhat  fully  to  instnict 


BOOK  IIL  99 

us  in  this  Mattel,  tiiin  thus  to  desire  to  con-  things  when  I  know  them  ;  if  ye  had  taken 
que/  me  by  shrewd  words,  to  vanquish  me  even  then  but  half  the  pains  to  send  up  such 
by  sharp  threp  of  Scripture,  which  as  I  know  things  against  him  as  ye  now  send,  neither 
to  use  truvel,  so  I  trust  to  God  as  great  a  you  should  have  had  cause,  no  nor  occasion 
Clerk  as  ye  be,  is  done  already.  Thus  out  thus  easily  to  divine  of  my  good  or  evil  will  lo- 
of  their  place,  it  becoinetli  me  not,  neither  wardsyou,  nor  I  have  been  cumbered  with  this 
yet  I  am  wont  to  vaunt  my  self  of  well-doing,  answer.  My  Lord,  I  pray  you,  while  I  am  your 
I  know  who  workf  th  all  that  is  well  wrought  Friend,  take  me  to  be  so ;  for  if  I  were  not, 
by  me  ,  and  whereas  he  is  the  whole  Doer,  I  or  if  1  knew  any  cause  why  I  ought  not,  I 
intend  not  to  offer  him  this  wrong,  to  labour,  would  not  be  afraid  to  showyou  what  had  ali- 
and  I  to  take  the  thanks  ;  yet  as  I  do  not  cease  enated  my  mind  from  you  ;  so  you  should  well 
to  give  thanks,  that  it  hath  pleased  his  Good-  perceive  that  my  displeasure  should  last  no 
ness  to  use  me  as  an  Instrument,  and  to  longer  than  there  were  cause.  1  pass  over 
work  somewhat  by  me,  so  L  trust  1  am  as  your  Nemo  laditur  nisi  a  seipio,  I  pray  with 
ready  to  serve  him  in  my  Calling,  to  my  little  you  this  first  part,  Our  Lord  have  pity  upon 
power,  as  ye  are  prest  to  write  worse  of  me  rne ;  the  other  part  is  not  in  my  Prayers, 
than  ye  ought  to  think.  My  Prayer  is,  that  That  God  should  turn  my  heart,  for  he  is  my 
God  give  me  no  longer  life,  than  I  shall  be  Judge,  I  may  err  in  my  doings  for  want  of 
glad  to  use  mine  Office  in  adifiruitoiiem,  and  knowledge,  but  I  willingly  bear  no  misdoers, 
not  in  destructionem,  as  ye  bear  me  in  hand  I  I  willingly  hurt  none  whom  honesty  and  the 
do.  God,  ye  say,  will  judg  such  using  of  King's  Laws  do  not  refuse.  Undo  not  you 
Authority,  meaning  flatly,  that  I  do  abuse  your  self,  I  intend  nothing  less  than  to  work 
such  Power  as  hath  pleased  God  and  the  you  any  displeasure.  If  hitherto  I  have 
King's  Highness  to  set  me  in  ;  God,  I  say,  showed  you  any  pleasure,  I  am  glad  of  it:  I 
will  judg  such  Judges  as  ye  are,  and  charge  showed  it  to  your  Qualities  and  not  to  you  ; 
also  sucli  thoughts  as  ye  misuse  :  ye  do  not  if  they  tarry  with  you,  my  good-will  cannot 
so  well  as  I  would  ye  should  do,  if  ye  so  depart  from  you,  except  your  Prayer  be 
think  of  me  as  your  Letters  make  me  think  heard,  that  is.  My  Heart  be  turned.  1  assure 
ye  do.  The  Crime  that  ye  charge  me  withal,  you  I  am  right  glad  ye  are  in  the  place  ye 
is  greater  than  1  may  or  ought  to  bear,  un-  are  in,  and  will  do  what  shall  lie  in  me  to 
truer,  I  trust,  than  they  that  would  fainest,  aid  you  in  your  Office,  to  maintain  your  Re- 
shall  be  able  to  prove.  It  is  a  strange  thing,  putation,  to  give  you  credit  among  your 
you  say,  that  I  neither  would  write,  nor  send  Flock,  and  elsewhere  ;  as  long  as  I  shall  see 
you  word  by  mouth,  what  ye  should  do  with  you  faithful  to  your  Duty  according  to  your 
the  Popish  Monks  of  Abington  ;  and  that  the  Calling.  1  will  not  become  your  good  Lord, 
Abbot  of  Redding  could  get  streight-way  my  as  your  desire  is,  I  am  and  have  been  your 
Letters  to  inhibit  your  just  doings  :  That  was  Friend,  and  take  you  to  be  mine  ;  cast  out 
not  my  mind  which  I  wrote,  1  did  not  intend  vain  suspition,  let  rash  Judgment  rule  Men 
to  lett  your  just  doings,  but  rather  to  require  of  less  wit  and  discretion;  wilfulness  be- 
you  to  do  justly  ;  neither  I  was  swift  in  grant-  cometh  all  Men  better  than  a  Bishop,  which 
ing  my  Letters  to  him,  albeit  1  am  much  should  always  teach  us  to  lack  gladly  our 
readier  to  help  him  that  complains  of  wrong,  own  Will,  because  you  may  not  have  your 
than  prest  to  further  on  him  that  desireth  own  Will.  Here  is  Christu$  paup.  facit  et 
punishment  of  a  Person  whom  I  am  not  sure  ditat,  cum.  Dominns  dedit  et  Dominus  abstulit, 
hath  offended.  I  made  you  no  answer,  a  to  what  purpose  1  Sit  nomen  Domini  benedic- 
strange  thing !  my  Lord,  I  thought  ye  had  <i(m,  can  never  lack  his  place,  it  becometh 
better  known  my  Business,  than  for  such  a  alwise  in  season ;  or  else  as  great  a  Divine 
Matter  to  esteem  me  not  your  Friend ;  you  as  ye  are,  I  would  say,  it  were  not  the  best 
might  have  better  judged  that  I  was  loo  Plated  here,  except  ye  wist  better,  you  had 
much  cumbered  with  other  Affairs,  that  those  rather  lose  all  than  any  part  of  your  will.  I 
which  sued  for  the  Ai)bot,  could  better  espy  pray  you  teach  Patience  better  in  your 
their  time  than  you  could.  Some  Man  will  Deeds,  or  else  speak  as  little  of  it  as  ye  can. 
think  it  rather  utter  displeasure  conceived  My  Lord,  you  might  have  provoked  another 
before,  than  that  ye  have  any  urgent  occa-  in  my  place,  that  would  have  used  less  pa- 
sion  here  to  misjudg  my  mind  towards  you.  tience  with  you,  finding  so  little  in  you  ; 
As  concerning  your  Manor  you  must  use  your  but  I  can  take  your  Writings,  and  this  Heat 
Privileges  as  things  lent  unto  you,  so  long  as  off  your  Stomach,  even  as  well  as  I  can,  I 
ye  shall  occupy  them  well,  that  is,  according  trust,  beware  of  Flatterers.  As  for  the  Abbot 
to  the  mind  and  pleasure  of  them  that  gave  of  Redding,  and  his  Monk,  if  I  find  them  as 
you  them.  I  took  neither  the  Monk's  Cause,  ye  say  they  are,  I  will  order  them  as  I  shall 
nor  any  other,  into  my  hands  to  be  a  bearer  think  good  ;  ye  shall  do  well  to  do  your 
of  any  .«uch  whom  their  upright  deaUngs  is  Duty,  if  you  so  do,  ye  have  no  cause  to  mis- 
not  able  to  bear.  No,  you  know  I  think,  trust  my  Friendship  ;  if  ye  do  not,  I  must 
that  I  love  such  readers  of  Scripture  as  little  tell  it  you,  and  that  somewhat  after  the 
as  ye  do  :  would  God  Men  of  your  sort  were  plainest  sort.  To  take  a  Cause  out  of  your 
OB  diligent  to  see  that  in  all  their  Dioceses  hands  into  mine,  I  do  but  mine  Office,  you 
good  were  made,  as   I  am  glad  to  remove  meddle  further  thao  your  Office  will  bear  yo% 


94  RECORDS. 

thusroughly  to  handle  me  for  using  mine.    If  sua  progenie  conjuge,   cum   qua  publice  in 

ye  do  so  no  more,  I  let  pa^sall  that  is  past,  facie  Kcclesix  Matrtmotiium  contraxerat,  et 

and  o9er  ye   such    kindness  as  ye  shall  law-  jH>r  plures   aonos  cootinuarerat,  ac  ex  qua, 

fully   desire   at   my  hands.     Thus  fare   you  diclo  conntante   Matnmonio,   proltni  pluries 

weU.  su«ce{>erat  ;  nulla  le^iuma  subsutente  cau»a, 

et    contra    >U:clesia?    prohibitionem   diniissa, 

■      "  cum  quadam  .Anna  Holena,  Muliere  Anglica, 

IX.—Tht  Senlenc*  gittn  out  by  Pop*  Paul  the  dicta  Catharina  adhuc  tivei.ls.  de  facto  .Ma- 

ihirrl,  agaiiiU  King  Hmry.  trimonium   contraxerat,    ad   drU-riora   prosi- 

Damnatio  tt  fiieommumcatw  Henrici  8.  Rfgi,  ''^•'"''  1U'»»«li"n  '«B«"  r'"  g»-nerale»  tonMitU- 

Anglic,  rjuuiut  Fau,nru,n  ft  Cowplicum,  cum  »»"°'-'  \'^'-"'  """   .rubuit.  per  qua*  subdito. 

aUarum  jxriiarum  uiijeclione.  ••"»«  »'^  quosdam   hareUcos   ft   »cbi»mai.co« 

n     ,       f  c  c.-,—  n-j-.—  Arliculos   trnendus,    inter   quos  et    hoc   erat 

Paului  t.Pt>Ci<put  Sen  11$  bertorum  Uei  ad  per-  .  „  u        r       /.  '         i-     i 

'^       '  ,  _  "^  quo«l  Knniaous  Funtifex  Caput   hAclesiw,  el 

petuam  ret  memoriam.  /■!_  i-  i  ■ 

^  (  brirtti  \  nanus  non   erat.   et  quod    ipse   in 

[Cberubini  Hull.-irium,  Tom.  i.  p.  704.]  Anglica  FUrclcMa  supremum  Caput  existebat, 

Kjus  qui  immobilis  p<-rmanens  sua  prori-  sub  graribus  eii.-un  moms  |Mriii»  cogrbat.    Kt 

dentia  ordine  mimbili  dat  cuncia  movrri,  di«-  his  non  contentus.    l)i.ibolu  sacrilegii  Crimea 

ponente  ricmrntia,   rices,   liret  mimenii  gr-  suadenlr,  <|uamplures  I'm-latos,  eliam  Kpis- 

rentr-s  in  terris,  et  in  sede  juttitia-  constituti,  cnpos,  ali.ix)  ;   (wrsotiat  i-lcclesiasticas.  etiam 

juxta  prophetas  quoque  Hieremir  Taticinium  Uegularrs,  nt-ciion  ^a-tul.iri-».  oibi  iil  hieretico 

•licentis:     txce  te   constitui   super  gentrs  et  et  schisuiaiico  adiiivtere,  ac  Arliculos  predic- 

ll«-gna.  ut  fTfllas  et  dentrua*,  aKlificfs,  plan-  tos   Sanctorum  I'atrum  drcrrti*  rt  Snrrorum 

te<,  pra>cipuum  *u|>ernnines  Ueges  Universe  Concilioruni  Statutic,  iwu  eiiain  ipsi  Kvangr- 

'I'err.e  cuiicto»f|  ;    pnpulos  obtinentes   prioct-  lica>  vrritali  coiitranuii,    taiiquani  tales  alios 

|>nliuii  :   nc  illuin  qui  |iiu4  et  nii»encors  est,  et  damnatos  apprubarr,  rt  s<-qui  nolfnies,  et  tn- 

TinuiLtain  ei  qui  iliam  pnerrnit  paratam  tern-  trrpide  rrcusantrs,   capi  et   carccribu*  Diao- 

])>.ral,   nee   quos    imixrnitentes    TiJrt    Severn  ci|>ah.    iiisq;    siniiliter   non    cuntcntus,  uia- 

ultiune  castigat,  quin   pnus  contminetur,   in  la    malis   nctuniulandu,    bunar   niemoria-  Jo. 

assidue  autc-ni  jM-nantes  et  in  |>eccatis  per»e-  II.  .'^.  Nitalis  I'leKbyt.  Cardinal.  Koflrn.  quem 

verantes.    cum    exce»»us    misencordiar    fines  ob  fidri  ronstnntiain  rt  vita?  Sanctimoniaui  ad 

pnvierrunt,  ut   saltrni  metu  |><rnK  ad  cor  re-  Cardinalatus  di|;iiitatem  p'ouioveraniun,  cum 

Tcrti  cogantur,  justitia*  rires  exercet,  iiiiitan-  dictn  hscrritibu*  et  emmbus  consentiie  nollet. 

ti*«  ,  ex  incuinbrnti  nobis  Apostolic*  sollici-  horrnda  inininnitate   et    drtri>tanda  sa;f  ma, 

tudinis  studio  |>er-ur),'rmur,  ut  cunctarum  per-  publire  munabili  nuppliiio  tradi  rt  drcollari 

sonarum   r.ostnr  cura;  ca-litus  coromisaarun  mandaverat,  et  frcetai,   Kxionimunicaiiouis, 

salubri  statui  solertius  intendanius,  ac  errori-  et  .Anathrniatts.  aliaM|  ;   gravissiuias  srnirn- 

bus  et  scandalis.  que  Hostis  antiqui  versutia  Uas  crncuras.   rt  pcrnas  in  litrri*  rt  tonrlitu- 

iniminere  conspiciinus,  propensiiis  obTirmus,  tioiiibus    rrcolrndar     nif^ni.     lionifacii   \'tll. 

excessusq  ;  el  enormia  ac  scandalosa  cnmina  Honorii  III.    Human.    I'oniificuni   piardece*- 

conrrua  srveritate  coerceamus,  et  juxta  .\pcw-  soruin  nosirorum  dr»uprr  rditis  ronteiitas.  rt 

tobini   iuobedientiam  orium  promptius  uitis-  alias  in  tales  a  jure  lata*  damuabilitrr  incur- 

ceiido,   illorum  {lerpetratores  debita  correct!-  rendo,    ac    Krgno   .An^lix,   et  dominiis  <|ua: 

one  SIC  compescamus,  quod  eos  Dei  iram  pro-  tenrbat,  nrcnun  regalis  fastigii  crUitudine  ac 

vocasse  pa;niteat,  et  ei  hoc   aliis  exemplum  pra-fati  tiiuli  prvrogatiTa,   et  honore  se  in- 

cautelK  salutaris  accedat.  dignum  reddendo. 

Sane  cum  superioribus  diebus  nobis  relatum        t.  Xos   licet  rx  eo,   qaod  prout  non  itrno- 

fuisset,  quo<l  Henricus  Angliie  Kex,  licet  tem-  rabamus,  idem  llcnncus  Kex  certis  censuria 

pore  Pontificatus  ficl.  record.   Leonis  l'a|«c  .\.  I-k-clesi.-u>ticis.   quibus  a   pia-  memonw  Cle- 

Pra-decessoris  nostri  Jiversorum  hKreticnrum  mente  Papa  VII.  eiiaro  pr«dec«ssore  nostro, 

Krrores,  wipe  ab  .\postolica  Sede  et   Sacris  p(>st(|uam  humanissimis  lileri«  et  patemis  ex- 

Conciliis  pneteritis  temporibus  damnatos,  et  horiationibus,   multisq  ;    nunctis    el   mrdiis, 

novissime  nostra  rtate  per  perdiiionis  alum-  pnmo  et  i>o8tremo  etiam  judicialiter,  ut  prx- 

oum  .Martinum  Lutherum  suscitatos  et  inno-  fatam  Annam  a  »e  dimitierct,  et  ad  prardic- 

Tatos,   relo  Catholicie  Fidei,  et  erga  diciam  ta?  Catharina:  sue  »er«  Conjugis  consoruum 

Sedem  devotionis  ferrore  inducius,  non  minus  rediret,  frustra  munitu>  fuerat.  innodatus  ex- 

docte  quam  pie,  per  quendam  librum  per  eum  titerit,    Puaraonis    duritiam    imiiamlo.    per 

desuper  coniposiium,  et  eidem  Leoni  Pnede-  longum  tempu.«  in  clarium  contemptum  in>or- 

cpssori  ut  eum  examinaret  et  approbaret  ob-  duerat.  et  insordescebat,  quod  ad  cor  rediret, 

latum,  confutasset,  ob  quod  ad  eodem  Leone  vix  sperare  posse  ridererou*,  ob  paterram  ta- 

Prjedecessore  ultra   dicti   libn,    cum  magna  men  Cbaritalem,  qua  in  minoribuK  con^iituti 

ipsius  llenrici  Regis  laude  et  commendatione,  donee  in  obedientia,  et  reverentia  .Srdis  pra-- 

apprcbalionem,  lilulum  Defensoris  Fidci  re-  dictscpermansit,eum  pro9<culi  f^eranlu^.  ulq  ; 

portaverit,  a  recta  Fide  et  .Apostolico  tramite  clarius  videre  possemus,  an  clamor  qui  ad  nf>s 

devians,  ac  propria;  saiutis.  fama?.  et  honoris  delatus  fuerat,  (quem  certe  eliam  lp>lu^  Hen- 

immemor,  postquam   Cbarissima  in   Christo  rici  Regis  respectu  falsum  e»»e  desideranius) 

I'ilia  nosUa  Catharina  Aoglix  Kegiaa  iilusui  venu  easet,  bUtuimua  ab  ultenoii  contra  ip- 


BOOK  III. 


95 


sum  Henricum  Regem  processu  ad  tempus  ab- 
stinciido,  bujus  rei  veritutein  diligentius  ia- 
dagaie. 

o.  Cum  autem  debitis  diligentiis  desuper 
factis  clamorem  ad  nos,  ut  prajlertur,  delatum, 
verutn  esse,  simulciue,  quod  doienter  referi- 
inus,  dictum  Henricum  liegem  ita  in  profun- 
dum  malorum  descendisse,  ut  de  ejus  resipi- 
scentia  nulla  penitus  videatur  spes  haberi 
posse,  repererimus  :  Nos  atlendentes  vetere 
lege,  crimen  adulterii  notatum  lapidari  man- 
datum,  ac  auctores  Schismatis  halitu  teir<e 
absorptos,  eorumq  ;  sequaces  ccclesti  igne  con- 
suniptos,  Elimamq;  Magumviis  Domini  resis- 
tentem  per  Apostolum  aeterna  severitate  dam- 
natum  fuisse,  volentesq  ;  ne  in  districto  exa- 
mine ipsius  Henrici  Regis  et  subditorum  su- 
orura,  quos  secum  in  perditionem  trahere  vi- 
demus,  animarum  ratio  a  nobis  exposcatur, 
quantum  nobis  ex  alto  conceditur,  providere 
contra  Henricum  Regem,  ejusque  complices, 
fautores,  adhajrentes,  et  sequaces,  et  in  pras- 
missis  quomodolibet  culpabiles,  contra  quod 
ex  eo  quod  excessus,  et  delicta  prttdicta  adeo 
manifesta  sunt  et  notoria,  ut  nulla  possint 
tergiversatione  celari,  absq ;  ulteriori  mora 
ad  executionera  procedere  possemus,  benig- 
nius  agendo,  decrevimus  infrascripto  mode 
procedere. 

4.  Plabita  itaq  ;  super  his  cum  venerabili- 
bus  fratribus  nostris  S.  R.  E.  Cardinalibus  de- 
liberatione  matura,  et  de  illorum  consilio  et 
assensu,  pra;fatum  Henricum  Regem,  ejusq  ; 
complices,  fautores,  adhaerentes,  consultores 
et  sequaces,  ac  quoscunq  ;  alios  in  prseuiissis, 
ceu  eorum  aliquo  quoque  modo  culpabiles, 
tarn  laicos  quam  Clericos,  etiam  regulares 
cujuscunq  ;  dignitatis,  status,  gradus,  ordi- 
nis.  conditionis,  praaeminentiae,  et  excellentiae 
exisiant, (quorum  nomina  et  cognomina,  per- 
inde  ac  si  pra;sentibus  inserentur,  pro  suffi- 
cienter  expressis  haberi  voluraus)  per  viscera 
n)isericordia;  Dei  nostri  hortamur,  et  requiri- 
mus  in  Domino,  quatenus  Henricus  Rex  a 
])ra;dictis  erroribus  prorsus  abstiueat,  et  con- 
siitutiones,  seu  leges  prsedictas,  sicut  de  facto 
eas  fecit,  revocet,  casset,  et  annullet,  et 
coactione  subditorum  suorum  ad  eas  servan- 
das,  neciion  carceratione,  captura,  et  puni- 
tione  illorum,  qui  ipsis  constitutionibus  seu 
legibus  adhaitere,  aut  eas  servare  noluerint, 
et  ab  aliis  erroribus  prsdictis  penitus,  et  om- 
nino  abstineat,  et  si  quos  prsinissorum  oc» 
casione  captivos  habeat,  relaxet. 

5.  Complices  vero,  fautores,  adhserentes, 
consultores,  et  sequaces  dicti  Henrici  Regis 
in  prnemissis,  et  circa  ea  ipsi  Henrico  Regi 
super  his  de  caetero  non  adsistant,  nee  adh?e- 
reant,  vel  faveant,  nee  ei  consilium,  auxilium, 
Tel  favorem.  desuper  pr?estent. 

6.  Alias  si  Henricus  Rex,  ac  fautores,  ad- 
hierentes,  consultores,  et  sequaces,  hortatio- 
nibus  et  requisitionibus  hujusmodi  non  an- 
nuerint  cum  effectu,  Henricum  Regem,  fau- 
tores, adbaerentes,  consultores  et  sequaces, 
ac  alios  culpabiles  prasdictos,  auctoritate 
Apostolica,  ac  ex  certa  nostra  scieniia  -  *  de 


Apostolicae  potestatis  plenitudine,  tenore  pi»- 
sentium,  in  virtute  sanctse  obedieniiae,  ac  sub 
majoris  Excommunicationis  lata  sententia,  a 
qua  etiam  prsetextu  cujuscunq  ;  privilegii,  vel 
facultatis,  etiam  in  forma  confessionalis,  cum 
quibuscunq  ;  efficacissimis  clausuUs  nobis  et 
Sede  prjpdicta  quomodolibet  concessis,  et 
etiam  iteratis  vicibus  innovatis,  ab  alio  quam 
a  Romano  Pontifice,  praeterquam  in  mortis 
Articulo  constituti,  ita  tamen,  quod  si  ali- 
quem  absolvi  contingat,  qui  posimodum  con- 
valuerit,  nisi  post  convalescentiam,  moni- 
tioni  et  mandatis  nostris  hujusmodi  paruerit 
cum  effectu,  in  eadem  Excommunicationis 
sententiam  reincidat,  absolvi  non  possint. 

7.  Necnon  rebellionis,  et  quoad  Henricum 
Regem,  etiam  perditionis  Regni,  et  Domi- 
niorum  praidictorum,  et  tarn  quoad  eum,  quam 
quod  alios  monitos  supradictos  supra  et  in- 
frascriptis  poenis,  quas  si  dictis  monitioni  et 
mandatis,  ut  prsfertur,  non  paruerint,  eos, 
et  eorum  singulos,  ipso  facto  respective  in- 
currere  volumus,  per  preesentes  monemus  ; 
eisq  ;  et  eorum  cuilibet  districte  prsecipiendo 
mandamus,  quatenus  Henricus  Rex  per  se, 
vel  procuratorem  legitimum  etsuflScientiman- 
dato  sufFultum,  infra  nonaginta,  complices 
vero,  fautores,  adh?erentes,  consultores,  et 
sequaces,  ac  alii  in  prasraissis  quomodolibet 
culpabiles  supradicti,  Sseculares  et  Ecclesias- 
tici  etiam  regulares,  personaliter  infra  sexa- 
ginta  dies  compareant  coram  nobis,  ad  se 
super  praemissis  legitime  excusandum  et  de- 
fendendum ;  alias  videndum  et  audiendum 
contra  eos  et  eorum  singulos,  etiam  nomina- 
tim,  quos  sic  monemus,  quatenus  expediat, 
ad  oranes  et  singulos,  actus,  etiam  sententiam 
definitivam,  declaratoriam,  condemnatoriam, 
et  privatoriam,  ac  mandatum  executivum  pro- 
cedi.  Quod  si  Henricus  Rex,  et  alii  moniti 
praedicti  intra  dictos  terminos  eis  ut  praefer- 
tur,  respective  prsefixos  non  comparuerint,  et 
preedictam  Excommunicationis  sententiam 
per  tres  dies,  post  lapsum  dictorum  termino- 
rum  animo,  quod  absit,  sustinuerint  indurato, 
censuras  ipsas  aggravamus,  et  successive  re- 
aggravamus,  Henricumq  ;  ipsum,  privationis 
Regni  et  Dominiorum  prsbdictorum,  et  tam 
eum  quam  alios  monitos  prjedictos,  et  eorum 
singulos,  omnes  et  singulas  alias  poenas  prae- 
dictas  incurrisse,  ab  omnibusq  ;  Christi  fide- 
libus,  cum  eorum  bonis  perpetuo  diffidatos 
esse.  Et  si  interim  ab  humanis  decedat,  Ec- 
clesiastica  debere  carere  sepultura,  auctori- 
tate et  potestatis  plenitudine  praedictis  de- 
cernimus,  et  declaramus,  eosq  ;  anathematis 
maledictionis,  et  damnationis  aetemae  mu- 
crone  percutimus. 

8.  Necnon  quae  pr»fatus  Henricus  Rex  quo- 
modolibet, et  ex  quavis  causa  tenet,  habet, 
aut  possidet,  Quamdiu  Henricus  Rex,  et  alii 
moniti  praadicti,  et  eorum  singuli  in  aliis  per 
dictum  Henricum  Regem  non  tentis,  habitis, 
aut  possessis  permanserint,  et  triduo  post 
eorum  inde  recessum,  et  alia  quscunq  ;  ad 
qu<e  Henricum  Regem,  et  alios  monitos  praj- 
dictos,  post  tapsum  dictorum  terminorum  de- 


06  RECORDS. 

cliaare  contigprit,  Dflminia,  ciTitatrs.  term,  urn,  aucloriute  rt  tcicotia,  ac  plenitodiDC  a> 

c.-utra,  Tillu,  oppida,  Mi-tropolitanatque,  et  isilibut  inhnbilitainu*. 

alias  Cathedrales,  cwterasq  ;  infenore*  >x-  10.    Ifniiuw)  ;     Hrnrici    R^pi»,    ac    Rrf^ai 

clesiaa,  necnoD  Monaitrtia,   I'noratui,    Do-  omiiiuni() ;    alioruin    dnminiorum,  ciTitatum, 

mod,    CoDTPDtus,   el   loca  religio&a,  »el    pia  temruni.  c.utroruni,  Tillnrum,  fortalitiorum, 

cujuKunque,  eii.im  S.  Hfuedat,    C'luDiacen.  arrium.oppidofum,  rt  locorum  suorum,  rtiam 

Cisfercien.    I'ra:nion»trat«:Q.    ac     I'rardicato-  de    fatio    obirntorum    Magi!Mrntu<i,   judicet, 

rutn,  Minorum,  Kremilarum  S.Au^Kini  Car-  Caslellanon,  ('u*(odp«  rt  Utiicialrs  quokrun- 

liielitarum,  et  alioruni   Ordintim,  ac  (.'ongrr-  que,    nrcnon    ('omRiuniiatet,     l'niTer*ita(p«, 

gatiouum,   ft    MilKiarum    quarumcunq  ;    in  Collegia.    Feudaianui,    vaMallon,     •ubdiioa, 

ipiis    Dominiis,    CiTiiaiilmi,    tcrrii,   cavtris,  cirr*.  incolas,  et  b;thilatore«  etiam  forrntet, 

villifl,  oppidis.   et  loci*  eiiitrDlia,  Hccleiia*-  dicto    Kr^i   de   farto  obediente*.    (am  oircu-' 

tjco  Bupjwniuius    Intrrdicto,   ita   ut  illo   du  larr».  (juatn  li  (|ui   rationi»  alicujui  tempo- 

rante  inii»  eUani  pra-teilu  iujunuiii|ue.^j>o«-  ralitatit  ipsum    lienricum    lUK«-ni,    in   iiu|>e- 

toliti  indulu,  bccletiis,  Miiua»trn»»,  Triora-  norem  recogooacant.  etiam    K<cie*ia»iiro»,  a 

tibui,    Domibua,   ConTeDltbua,    locis.  ordini-  prarfato   rege,   %r\i  ejui  conipliribui,  faiKon- 

but,  aut   persoDi*,  eliam  quacunii  ;  di^nilate  btu,  adliarrenlibu*.  connultnribu*,  et    vequa- 

fulgentibui  coucessi,  prartrrtjuaiu  in   caiibui  cihuR  nupradicds  depulali*.  a  jummento  fide- 

a  jure  ptnaitUM,  ac  eliain  in  illit  ali.-it  quain  litatu,  jure  raMallitiro,  el  <imni  rr^A  Herein, 

claukia  januis,  et   Kxcomniunicatii  pt   mtrr-  et  alio*  pmlirloa  »ul>jpcli()ne  abttolrtmu*,  ac 

dictij  ezcluaia.  nequeant  Mimv,  aut  alia  di-  penitu*  librramu*.     Hi*  nihilnniiiia*  fub   Kt- 

Tina  officia  celebrah.  rommunicalioni*  (xma  mandantet,  ut  tb  ejua- 

9-    Et   Henrict  Kegi*.  complicumque,  fau-  dem    Henrici    Re^i*.    •uoruini)  ;    officialiuin. 

torum,adbKreniiuin,con*ulturuni,»e()uaciuni,  judirum.  et  ninginiratuuin  quoruniruni)  ;  ob«^ 

et  culpabiliuu   prvdiclonim   filii,  p«ruaruni,  dietitia  (xraitua  et  omniiio  rtredanl,  nee  illo* 

Qt  Lie  in  boo  caau   par  e*t,    partici|>e«  aini,  in   (uperiore*    recognotcaut,    netjue    illorum 

omne*  et  aingulo*  ejuadem  Henrico  Kegi*  ex  mandali*  (ibleni|>rrent. 

dicia  Anna,  ac  *in|i;uluruni  ahurum   pra>dic-  11.  Ki  ut  alii  eorum  ezemplo  perterrili  dis- 

torum  fiho*  nato*,  et  naacituroi,  alioaq  ;  de-  cant  ab  biijiisiiioJi  eiceaaibu*  atjiiinere,  eia- 

•cendcntra,  uaij  ;  in  cum   gradum,   ad    quem  dem    auctoritate,     acienlia,    rt    pirnitudine, 

jura   poEna*  in  caaibu*   bujuainudi  i-xirndunt  «olumu*,  ac  dfcrmiinii*,  quod  llrnricua  Krz 

(netuine  eiceplo,  nullaq  ;   minona  «tati*,  aut  et  compiler*,  fautore*.   aiilia-rrntr*.   con*ul- 

•exu*,    Tfl   igDorantia,   vel    ailrriu*  cujuari*  torn,  aequace*,  et  ^ii  in  prmiiaai*  culpalnlr*, 

cau*«  babita   ratione)  dtKoitatiLu*.  rt  buno>  po*tquara  aha*  |KrBa*   pnrdictas.   ut  pra-fer- 

nbu*  in  quibu*  (|uomodolibrt  cuustiiuti  e»-  tur,    rr»p«-cti»e   incurrrrmt.    nr<~noD    prirfati 

utuDl,  aeu  quibu*   (;audrnt,  utunlur,   |>otiun-  drarrndrntr*.  rx  tunc  infaiur*  rxiilant,  rt  ad 

tur,  aul  muniti  tunt,  nrcnon  ptiTilr);ii*,  cun-  trctitnonium  non  adniitlantur,  te*lamenia,  et 

ceaaiuQibu*,  gratii*,  indult;eniti*,  immuniia-  coduillo«,  aut  alia*  di>poaitione*,  ruani  inter 

tibus,  reiniaaionibu*,  libertatibua,  et  indullit,  vivo*  conre<iere    rt  Ticrrr  non  |io**inl,  et  ad 

ac  duminii*,  ciTitalibu*,  caatria,  trrri*,  Tillia,  alicuju*  *uc(rMionrm  rx    Iritamrnto,  vrl  ab 

oppidia,  et  locia,  rtiam  Commendati*.   Tel  in  inlraialo,  nrcnon  ad  juna4lirliocrm.  arujudi- 

Gutiernium  conce«*i«,  et  qu»  in  frudum.  em-  candi  poaieatatrm,  rt  ad  Nutoriatu*  USicium, 

pbyteuaim,  vel  alias  a  Romaais.  vrl  alii*  Va:-  omnex]  ;    actu*  le(;iiiroo«  quoacunq  ;    ita  ut 

cleaiis,  Monaateriia,  et   loci*    Fx-cieaiasticia,  eorum  prrHe!>sua.   (ire  tn*trumenta  atq  ,  alii 

ac  aecularibus  Principibus,  Dominiia,  I'oten-  actua  quirunque,  nulliiia  sint  rubori*  trrl   niu- 

taiibus,  etiam  Regibus  et  Imperatoribu*.  aut  mrnli,   inbabilea  ex  aiant,  et  nulli  ip*is,  ard 

aliis  priTaUa,  vel  publicis  personi*  quomodo-  ip«i   aliia  au|>er  quocunque  debito  et  nr/jotio, 

iibet  babent,  tenent,  aut  poaaident,  cvleriaq  ;  tani  civili,  quam  criminali,  de  jure  respondera 

omnibus  boms,  mobilibua  et  imniobilibua,  ju-  tenrantur. 

nbus  et  actionibus,  ei*  quomudohbet  compe-  IS.    Et   nibilominu*    orane*.    et    ainguloe 

lentibua  pnTatos.  dictaq  :   bona  feudalia,  vel  Cbriati    fidelea.  aub    Exiommunicationis,   et 

emphyteutica,  et  alia  quvcunq  ;  ab  aliis  quo-  aliia  infraacriptit  p«rni*,  nionemu*.  ut  moni- 

modolit>et  obtenta,  ad  directos  domiso*,  ita  to«,  Kxcommunirato*,  aKKraTato*,inlerdicto*, 

at  de  illi*  libere   diaponere   possint,  rrapec-  piiTaios,  nialedicto«,  et  damnato*  pra-dictos 

tive  devoluia,  et  eoequi  Fcclesiastici  fuerint,  evitent,  et  quantum  in  riaeat,  et  ab  aliia  eri- 

etiamai    rdigiosi   eziatant,     Ecclesiia    etiam  tan   faciani,    nrc    cum    eiadem,   aeu   prKfati 

Catbedralibua,  et  Metropotitanis.necoon  Mo-  Regis    Cintatum,    Domioiorura,    lerrarum, 

naateriis  et    Pnoraiibus,   prrpoaituri.*,   piip-  Ca^trorum,   Cnniitatuum,  X'lllarum.   Fortali- 

poailatibus,   digniuiibu",   personalibus.  Offi-  tiorum,  Oppidorum,  el  locorum  pricdiciorum 

ciis,  Canonicaubus  et  Pr«bendis,  aliiaq  :   be-  ciribut,  intolia,  Tel  babilatonbua  aut  siilxlius 

neficiis  l^cleaiastici*   per   eos  quomodolibet  et  Taaaallis,  eniendo,  Tendendo,  pennutando, 

obtentis  privatos,  et  ad   ilia  ac  alia  in   poste-  aut  quamcunque  mercaturam,   seu  negolium 

Turn   obtinenda   inbabiles   esse,  similiter  de-  exercendo,  coinmrrcium.    seu    aliqaani   con- 

cemimus  et   drclaramus  ;  eosq  ;  sic   reapec-  Teraalionem.  seu  communionem  habeant :  aut 

tive  priratos  ad  lila,  et  alia  qu^cunq  ;  sinii-  Tinum,  granum,  sal,  seu  alia  ticlualia,  anna, 

lia,  ac  dignitates,  bonores,  administrationes,  pannoa,  tnerces  rel  quasvis  ali.as  mercantiaa, 

«t  officii,  jura,  ac  feuda  ia  posterum  obtiaen-  rel  res  per  mare  in  eorum  naTibvu^  irircju- 


BOOK  III.  97 

bus,  aut  aljis  navigiis,  sive  per  terram  cum  Ecclesiasticos  etiani  forenses,  de  facto  ditto 
mulis,  vel  aliis  animalibus,  deferre  aut  con-  Henrico  Uegi  obedientea,  sub  ejusdem  Ex- 
tlmere,  seu  deferriaut  conduci  facere,  vel  de-  communicationis,  ac  perditionis  bonoruni  suo- 
lataper  illos  lecipere,  publice  vol  occulte.aut  rum  (i\i\x,  ut  infra  dicitur,  similiter  capien- 
talia  fiicii'iitibus  aiixiiuim,  consilium, favorem  tium  fiant)  pocnis,  requirimus  et  monemu8, 
publice  vel  occiiltp.directe  vel  indirecte,  quo-  qiiatenus  omiii  mora,  et  excusatione  post- 
vis  ijua'sifo  colore,  perse,  vel  alium,  seu  alios  posita,  eos,  et  eorum  singulos,  ac  ipsorum 
<|iiO(]uo  niodo  pr.rsiare  pra?sumani.  Quod  si  niiiites  et  stipendiarios,  tarn  equestres  quam 
fecerint,  uiira  Kxcommunicationis  pra-dictae,  pedestres,  aliosq ;  quoscumque,  (|ui  eis  cum 
etiamnullitatiscontractuumquosinirent,iiec-  arniis  faveriut,  de  Kegiio  et  Dominiis  pras- 
nou  perditionis  niercium,victualium,et  bono-  dictis,  etiam  vi  armoruin,  si  ojms  fuerit,  ex- 
rum  omnium  delatorum,  quaj  capientium  fiant,  pellant :  ac  quod  Ilenricus  Rex,  et  ejus  com- 
pcenas  similiter  eo  ipso  iiicunant.  plices,  fautores,  adhairentes,  consullores,  et 

13.  Caeterum  qui  convenire  noii  videtur,  ut  sequaces,  mandatis  nostris  nonobteniperaiites 
cum  liis  qui  Kcclesiam  contcmnunt,  dum  prse-  })ra'dicti,de  Civitatibu^,  Terns,  Ortstris,  Villis 
sertim  ex  eorum  pertinacia  spes  corrigioili-  Oppidis,  Fortalitiis,  aut  aliis  locis  liegni  et 
tatis  non  habetur,  hi  qui  divinis  obseqiiiis  Donunii  pra-dicloruni  se  non  iiitromittant, 
vacant,  couversentur,  quod  eliam  illos  tuto  procurent :  eis  sab  omnibus  et  singulis  po^nia 
facere  non  posse  dubitandum  est,  omnium  et  pradictis  inliibentes,  ne  in  favorem  Henrici, 
singularum  Metroiiolitanarum  et  aliarum  ejusque  complicum,  fautorum,  adha;rentium, 
Cathedralium,  ca^teraruinq  ;  inferiorum  Ec-  consultorum,  et  sequacium  aliorumq  ;  moui- 
clesiarum  et  iMonasteriorum,  doniorum  et  torum  pra'dictorum,  niandatis  nostris  noa 
Jocorum  Religiosorum,  et  piorum  quorum-  obtemperantium,  arma  cujuslibet  generis 
cum(|ue,  etiam  S.  Augustini,  S.  Beiiedicti,  ort'ensiva,  vel  defensiva,  Alachinas  quoq ; 
Cluniacen.  Cistercien.  Pra?monstraten.  ac  bellica-,  seu  tormenta  ( artellarias  nuncupata) 
Pnedicatorum,  iMinoruni,  Carmelitarum,  sumant  aut  teneant,  seu  illis  utantur,  aut 
alioruiuque  (|uorutncumq  ;  ordinum,  et  iMili-  armatos  aliquos  prater  consuetam  familiani 
tiarum,  etiam  Hospitalis  Hierosolymitani,  parent,  aut  ab  l^en^ico  Kege,  complicibus, 
Pr.elatis,  Abbatibus,  Pri  iribus,  Prafceptori-  fautoribus,  adha;rentibus,  consukorib'is,  et 
bus,  Prajposiiis.  JNlinistris,  Custodibus.Giiar-  sequacibus,  vel  aliis  in  Regis  ipsius  favorem 
dianis,  Conveniibus,  Monacliis  et  Canonicis,  paratos,  quomodolibet,  quavis  occar.ione  vel 
necnon  Parochialium  Ecclesiarura  Rectori-  causa,  per  se  vel  alium  seu  alios,  publice  vel 
bus,  aliisq  ;  qjibuscunq  ;  personis  Ecclesias-  occulte,  directe  vel  indirecte  teneant,  vel 
ticis  in  Regno  et  Dominiis  jirpjdictis  commo-  receptent,  aut  dicto  TIenrico  Rejzi,  seu  il]iu3 
rantibus,  sub  Kxcomnuinicationis  ac  priva-  complicibus,  fautoribus,  adhaerentilius,  con- 
tionis  Administrationum  et  regiminum  Mo-  sultorilms,  et  sequacibus  pradictis,  consilium, 
nasteriorum,  dignitaium,  personatuum,  ad-  auxilium,  vel  quomodolibet  ex  quavis  causa, 
niinistrationum,  ac  officioium,  Canonica-  vol  (]uovis  qua'sito  colore  sive  ingenio,  publice 
tuunuiue,  et  Prabendarum.  Parochialium  vel-occulte,  diiecte  vel  indirecte,  tacile  vel 
Kcclesiaruni,  et  aliorum  beneficiorum  lOcclesi-  expresse,  per  se  vel  alium  sen  alios  prajmissis, 
asticoruni  quorumcumq  ;  quomodolibet  qua-  vel  aliquo  prsmissorum  praestent,  seu  prje- 
lificatorum,  per  eos  quomodolibetobtentorum,  stari  faciant  quoquomodo. 

poenis  mandamus,  quatenus  infra  quinq  ;  dies,         13.  Pra-terea  ad  dictum  Henricum  Regem 

jiost  niiines   et  singulos  terminos  pradictos  facilius  ad  sanitatem,  et  pra;fata3  Sedis  obe- 

ehipsos,  (If  ipsis  Regno,  etUomiuiis,  dimissis  dientiam    reducendum,    omnes    et    singulos 

tanieu  alitpabus  Presbj-teris  in  Ecclesiis  qua-  Cbristianos  Principes,  quacumq  ;  etiam   Im- 

ruin    curam    habiierint,    })ro    adminislrando  periali  et  llegali  dignitate  fulgentes,  per  vis- 

baptismate  parvulis,  et  in  pocnitentia  dece-  cera  misericordiae   Dei  nostri   ^ciijus  causa 

dentibus.  ac  aliis  Sacramentis  Ecclesiasticis,  agitur)  hortamur  et  in   Domino  requirimus, 

quai  tempore  Interdict!  ministrari  permittun-  eis    nihilominus,    qui    Imperatore    et    Rege 

tar,  exeant  et  discedant,  neque  ad  Regnum,  inferiores  fuerint,  quos  propter  excellentiam 

et    Dominia    priedicta    revertantur  ;    donee  dignitatis  a  censuris  excipimus,  sub  Excom- 

moniti,  et  Excommunicati,  aggravati,  reag-  municationis  poena  mardantes,  ne  Henrico 

giavati,  privati.  maledici,  et  damnati    praj-  Regi  ejusq;  complicibus,   fautoribus,  adhse- 

dictii  moniiionibus,  et  mandalis  nostris  hu-  rentibus,    consultoribus,   et    sequacibus,  vel 

jnsmodi  obtemper.iverint,   meruerint  a  cen-  eorum  alicui,  per  se  vel  aliuin  seu  alios,  pub- 

suris  bujusmodi  absolutionis  beneficium  obti-  lice  vel  occulte,  directe  vel  indirecte,  tacite 

nere,  seu  Interdictuin  in  Regno,  et  Dominiis  vel  expresse,  etiam  sub  pra?textu  confoedera- 

prifcdictis,  fuerit  sublatum.  tionum    aut  obligationum   quocumq  ;    etia^ 

14.  Pra;terea  si  priemissis  non  obstantibus,  juiamento,  aut  quavis  alia  firmitate  roborau  • 
Henricus  Rex,  Complices,  fautores,  adhre-  rum,  ets^piusgeminatanim,  a  quibus  qiiidem 
rentes,  consultores,  et  sequaces  praidicti  in  obligationibus  et  juramentia  omnibus,  nos  eos 
eorum  perti  acia  perseveraverint,  nee  con-  el  eorum  singulos  eisdcm  auctoritate  etscien- 
scieutiiR  stimulus  eos  ad  cor  reduxerit,  in  tia  ac  plenitudine  per  pra;sentes  absolvimus, 
eorum  forte  potentia,  et  armis  confidentes,  ipsasq  ;  confoederationes  et  obligationea  tarn 
onir.t  8  et  singulos  Duces,  Marchiones,  Comi-  factas,  quam  in  posterum  faciendas,  quaa 
tes,  et  aliijs  quoseunq ;  tarn  Seculares,  quam  tamen  (in  quantum  Heuricjs  Rex  et  com- 

H 


96  RECORDS. 

plicpn,  fautorPB,  ndhsrrcotcs,  con«u]torrs,  rt  hoc  ad   omnrs  aliM  mjuacunq  ;  di(;nitad*> 

•equaces  prfedicti  rtrc;i  pre^inissa,  vel  ronini  gradus,  statu*,  ordinii,  rel  condiiioiii^  fiirrint, 

aliqund  se  dirpcte  vel  indire'.-te  juvare  po»-  qui   ip»i  Henriro  Hrci,  Tel  ejo»  com|>liciliu», 

s(*nt)  »ub  padfin  {xma  fieri  proliibemus,  nul-  fautnriliua,  adiiirrrntibu*,  cnn>ultoribu»,  et  te- 

lius  roboris  vel  moiiieiiti,  iiulia.«<|ue,  irnlas,  quacibuH,  aui  alii«  mnnitiunibun,  rt  niaiiduti* 

rassas,  itianeo,  ac  pr>i  infrctift  habrndas  fore  notiris    hujn!>mi<di   quoad   coinmeriium    iion 

deciiiiimuK  et  deilaramns.  consilium,  auxi-  obteinp<>raii(ibu!«,  rel  forum  aluui  vutualia, 

limn,    vel    farorem   q'loiiiodolibot    pra-stcDl,  anna,  tpI   priiinias  nubniiniiitrarp,   ant  cum 

qiiiiiimo  fti  qui  illi*.  auc  eorum  alicui  ad  piic-  rit  commrrciuiii  Imberr,  »ru  auxilium,  codm- 

nenii  qiiomodulibet  anwstant.  ab  i|i>is  oninino  hum,  rrl  favori-ni,  prr  i-e  »«-l  aliuin,  vu  alio*, 

ct  cuin  affectu  ncedant.      (jtiud  ti  non  free-  publicr  vrl  ncculir,  dirercr  vel  indirectp,  quo- 

rint  i>ofitqu  im  pra'»entc«  publicatse  et  expcu-  vi»  niotlo  routrii   tenoreni   pra-seiitinm  pr«- 

tioni  deinanilata?  (ueiint,  et  dicti  icrmiiii  lap»i  »tr*re  pin-*ump*eriut,  exiendt  ntes. 

fuerinl,  ointii  it  et  ftin!*ulaii  civKates,  terniK,  IH.    Kt  ut  pr.riniriia  faciliu*  lii  quo*  ron- 

oppida,caylra,  villas,  et  alia  liHra  eis  subjecin,  cri-nunt  iiiiiOtrMani.  univerni*  et  sin|>uli!i  Pa- 

■iiiiili    hkcleki.istico   Interdicio  aupiioiiiuiu*,  triarclii*,  \icliiepi>copif  Kpi»copis.  el  I'atri- 

Tolentes  i|<^ulll  intei'dictuni  donee  i|i»i  rrin*  arrlialiuin  .MeirniMiliinii.  ri  aliaruin  Catbedra- 

cipeH  a  C°oii»ilio.   auxilio,  rt  favorr  llciirico  lium.  el  Collrg'iiiaru   i  Kr<  lemarum  I'rarlatit, 

Hegi  et  compluilius,  fauioribun.  adb.errnti-  C°a|iiiuli».  aliiM| ;  pernonu  Kcclr'iaatiri*.  Se- 

bu^.   l■uIlKultll^lbu^,   rt    M-quacibu>   piardiclis  culati!>u>  ac  quoruinvii  ordinuni  HrKularibui, 

pra-sl.intludeiititpriiit,  p«Tduraie.  necnon  nninibuK  et  *in);iili«.  eiiain  mendican- 

Ib.  Inru|>ert.ini  l'rinci|H-*  prwdirton.quam  tiuni  ordinuni  I'rnfi  >*ortbiii>,  exemptiit  et  non 
qiKiKCuniq  ;  ;iliii*.etiain  ad  itt>|iri)dia  i|uoruiii-  exempli*. ubilibeitoiniiiulio.  p«-rea»dem  iiir- 
cuiiiq  ,  (  liristi  fitleliuin  iniliianir»,  et  aliai  »ente»  mb  Kn  «inimutii.atioiii»  rt  priv.itioiiin 
quaMumq  ;  i>er»onii*.  tarn  per  mare,  quam  F<c  lr»iarum.  M«iia»ieriotum,  ac  alioram  He- 
pri  teriai>,  aniline roa  liabeiite*.  nimiliter  bor-  ne6riorum  Fx-clenirmtirorum,  uraduum  quoq  ; 
latnur  rt  re<|uirinius.et  nibilomiou*  ri»  in  vir-  et  oftiiorum.  nrrnon  pnTile|;ioruin,  rt  indul- 
tulr  f.i  I  ta-  obedientin-  mandante»,  quaienut  torum  quorumcumq  ;  eiiam  ■  Sedr  pr»<iicia 
contra  llenricmn  lle^jem, complice*. f:iutorr»,  quoniodolibn  emanatnruni  ptrni*  iftM)  facto 
adhaTenteii,  cnn>ultore*.  et  »equacr»  prirdic-  inciirrendu.  prv^ipiinu*  el  iiiandaniu*.  q>i.i- 
tr>*.  d'lm  in  rrroribu*  pr:rdicii».  ac  advernu*  lenu»  ii"*!  ar  eotum  >in^uli,  m,  el  |K<Rtquain 
Sedem  pri«»dici»n>.  lebrlliooe  |>rnnan»rriiit.  riijorr  prn-»<n(iurn  dr»u|>er  requuiii  furrint, 
ariiii*  inrur);ani,eoM| ;  et  roruni  *int;ulo»  |ier-  infra  ire*  ilir*  imiirdiale  »rquenie».  pnefa- 
•etpianiur.  ac  ad  uniialem  Kcclr»i»,  el  obe-  turn  llrnricum  l<e(;rm,  umnr»q  ;  alioa  el  mn- 
dii  niiam  diciir  SrJi»  redirr  ro|;ant  rt  com-  guloa,  qui  aupraduta*  cenmiraa  rt  |Mrna«  in- 
|>rll.inl  ;  et  tain  ro«  quam  ipaorum  aubditoa  currennt.  in  rorum  (xclenii*.  Donnnicu  rt 
et  v;iii».'illfM,  ac  civitjtium,  terraruin.  caniro-  alii»  ftaiivii  diebu«.  ilum  majnr  inibi  (^>opuli 
nun.  nppnionim.  villaruni,  el  locoruro  auorum  inuliiiui'o  ad  dirina  convt-nerii,  cum  (Jrucia 
incolua,  et  |iabiiaiorri>.  nliofquecmne*  el  (ID-  vrxillo.  pul>aii>  camparia.  rt  actrn»i».  ac 
gula-  i>era<juaa  aupradutia  mand.«li»  nnotna,  demum  eiliucli*,  et  in  lerram  projrctia,  rl 
ui  pra-feriur,  non  obiem|>rr.inte«.  et  qua:  prar-  ronculcaii*.  candrli*,  ri  alii*  in  aimilibu*  arr- 
fatuni  lleiiricum  !tegrin.  )>oalquam  crnauraa,  van  aolitia  rlfremonii*  M-rvati*.  Kxcommuni- 
et  p<rii.\!i  pnrdicin<i  incurrerit,  in  |)ominum  caioa  publicr  nuncieni,  et  ab  aliia  nuniiari, 
qooinodolilit-t,  etiam  dr  facto  re<-oj;Tiovrriiit,  ac  ab  omnibua  arriiua  rviihri  fnciant  rt  man- 
Tel  ei  <|uovis  modo  obien'|M>rarr  pra-»urop»e-  drot.  nrtnt'D  aub  aupradiciis  crnnuria  rt  jxt- 
rint.  aui  qui  euin,  ac  complicea.  fautole^,  ad-  ma.  pra^arntra  liirraa.  vel  rarum  tranaump- 
ba:rrnle»,  cnii»ultor'»s.  seipiacea.  ac  alio»  non  turn,  aub  forma  infraK-ripta  ronfrctum,  infra 
obtem|>enintea  pra-diclo*.  ex  Krgno  et  Do-  lemiinuni  irium  dirrum,  (>oat(|uam,  ut  pr«»- 
miniis  pra-dutis.  ul  pia-fertur.  ex|>ellere  no-  fertur.  rrquiiiili  fuerinl.  in  Fj  rlraiia,  Moiiaa- 
lurrini,  ubicunq  ;  ruii  invenerint,  rurumque  leriia.  Conventibua,  et  aliis  roruin  locia,  pub- 
bona.  mobilia  et  immobilia.  mrrcantiaa,  pe-  licari  et  aSigi  faciant. 

cunias.    navi^ia.  crrdita.   re*,    ri   animalia,  1'.^.  Volrniea.omnraet  aingulo*  rujuaoimq  ; 

etiam  extra  territorium  dicii  Henrici  Kegis  atatua,    gradua.    comlitioniii,    pra-nnineniiir, 

ubihbct  cnijsisif  ntia,  capiant.  di):nilatia,   aul  extellrniiaf    fuenni,  qui  quo 

17.   Noa  enim  eis  bona,  inercantias.  peca-  minus    pnrsentes    litera-,    vel    rarum    tran- 

niax,  navi>;ia,  rra.  rt  animalia  pnt^licta  sic  sumpta,  copia:,  am  exemplana,  in  auia  civi- 

capla,  in  proprias  eorum  u.>u*  convertendi,  laiibus,  irrris,  castris.  opfiiilia,  viliia,  et  loiis 

risdein  auctoriiate,  scieniia.  et  potrstaiis  pie-  Jrgi  et  afTigi,  ac  publican  poasint.  i>rr  »r,  vrl 

niludiiie,  plenariiin  lireiiiiam.  faculiatrm  et  alium.  »eu  alios,  publice  vel  occulie,  dirrcie 

aucioritatem  concedimus.  ilia  omnia  ad  eos-  vel  indirecte  imprdivrrint.  eaadem  centuras 

dem  capientes  plenane  ppriinere.  et  spectare,  ri  pocnaa,  ipso  facto  incurrere.    Kt  cum  fraus 

el  personas  ex  Uejino  et  l)omiuii<i  prwdirlis  et  dolus  nemini  debeanl  pairocinan.  nc  qui*- 

originera  tralientes,  seu   in  illia  domirilium  quam  ex  Li^,  qui  alicui  re^imini  et  adminia- 

habentes.  aut  quomodolibct  habilantes,  man-  Irationi  deputali  yum,  intra  tempus  »ui  regi- 

datisnoslrispradirti-inonobtetnperantes.ubi-  minis  seu  ailministrationis  pr.Tdiclas  senien- 

cunq  ;  eos  capi  contigerit.  capieiilium  servos  lias,  censuras  et  p<rnas  sustineat,  ^uasi  post 

fieri  decernenies ;  prxaeatesq ;  liierad  quoad  dictum  lempua  sentenuis,  ceusuns  ct  paesi* 


I 


BOOK  III.  99 

prsdictis  amplius  ligatus  non  existat,  quern-  clesiae  prseficere  voliieiit,  ut  m  sua  culpa  dis- 

cunq  ;   qui  Juni  in  regimine,  et  administra-  ceret  aliis  esse  miserendum,  non  immerito 

tioiie  f -xistens,  monitioni  et  mandalo  nostris,  llomanus  Ponlitex  qui  ipsius  Petri  in  digni- 

quoad  prwniissa  vel  aliquid  eoium  obieinpe-  tate  Successor  existit,  debet  etiam  in  Officio 

rare  noiuerit,  etiam  deposilo  regimine,  et  ad-  exercenda;  niisericordiaj  ipsius  esse  Successor, 

inini.-trationehujusmodi.n.si  paruerit.eisdein  Sed  cum  in  euin  Uirigiiur  misericordia,  qui 

ceiisuris  et  iiosnis  subjacere  decernimus.  ex  hoc  sit  insolentior,  et  obstinatior,  aliosq  ; 

VO.  Et  ne  Henricus  Hex  ejusq  ;  complices,  secum  trahit  in  perditionem,  debet  ipse  Ro- 
et  f.iutores.  adbarentes,  consultores,  et  se-  manus  Pontit'ex,  postposita  in  eum  miseri- 
quaces,  aliiq  ;  (juos  prwmissa  concernuut,  ig-  cordia,  oniueni  severitatcm  adhibere,  quo 
norantiani  earundein  pra^sentium  literarum,  membrum  illud  putridum  ita  a  corpore  se- 
et  in  eis  contentorum  prnstendere  valeant,  paretur,  ut  reliqua  membra  absq  ;  metu  con- 
literas  ipsas(in  quibus  onines  et  singulos.tani  tagionis  salva  renianeant,  prjcsertim  cum 
juris,  quam  facti,  etiam  solemnitatum,  et  pro-  pluribus  curis  adbibitis,  et  multo  tempore  in 
cessuum,  citationumq  ;  onimissaiumdefectus,  boc  consunipto  morbum  quotidie  magis  in- 
etiam  si  tales  sint,  de  quibus  specialls,  ct  ex-  valescere,  ipsa  experientia  comprobat. 
pressa  mentio  facienda  asset,  propter  noto-  1.  Alias  cum  nobis  relatum,  fuisset,  quod 
rietatem  facti,  auctoritate,  scientia,  et  potes-  Henricus  Anglia;  Rex,  pra-ter  ea  qure  Matri- 
talis  plenitudine  siniilibus,  supplemus)  in  moiiiuiu  de  facto,  et  contra  proliibitionem 
Basilica;  Principis  Apostolorum,  et  Oancel-  Ecclesi:c  temerarie  contraclum  concemebant, 
lariie  Apostolica;  de  urbe,  et  in  partibus  in  quasdam  leges,  sen  generates  constitutiones 
Collegiata-  B.  Mari.e  Burgen.  Tornacen.  et  subdilos  suos  ad  hajresim,  et  schisma  tra- 
Parochialis  de  Dunikerke  oppidorum  INIori-  bentes  ediderat,  et  bona?  memoriae  Joann.  tit. 
ntnsis  dioccosis,  Ecclesiarum  valvis  affigi,  ct  Sancti  Vitalis  Presbyterum  Cardinalem  Rof- 
pubiicari  mandamus  :  Decernentes  quod  ear-  fen.  publice  damnari  et  capite  puniri,  ac  alios 
undem  literarum  publicatio  sic  facta,  Henri-  quamplures  J'ra^latos,  necnon  alias  personas 
cum  Regem,  ejusq  ;  complices,  fautores,  ad-  Ecclesiast.  Har^resi  et  Sehismati  hujusmodi 
hrerentes,  consultores,  et  sequaces,  omnesq  ;  adhjerere  nolentes  carceribus  mancipari  fece- 
alios,  etsingulos  quos  literw  ipsse  (juomodo-  rat;  Nos,  licet  illi  qui  talia  nobis  retulerant 
Jibet  concernunt,  perinde  eos  arctent,  ac  si  tales  essent,  ut  nullo  modo  de  veritate  suorum 
litera?  ipsse  eis  persoiialiter  lect<e.  et  intimatse  dictorum  ambigendum  esset,  cupientes  tamen 
fuissent,  cum  non  sit  verisimile,  quod  ea,  respectu  ipsius  Henrici  Regis,  quem  ante- 
qua;  tarn  patenter  fiunt,  debeant  apud  eos  in-  quam  in  has  insaiiias  incideret,  peculiar! 
cognita  remanere.  quadam  charitate  prosequebamur,   prfedicta 

yi.  Cajterum  quia  difficile  foret  prsDsentes  falsa  reperiri,  de  eis  informaiionem  ulterio- 

literas  ad  singula  qufeque   loca,  ad  qua;  ne-  rem  habere  procnravimus,  et  invenientes  cla- 

cessarium  esset  deferri,  singula  volumus  et  morem  ad  nos  delatum  verum  esse,  ne  nostro 

dicta   auctoritate   decernimus,   quod    earum  Officio  deessenius,  contra  eum  procedere  de- 

traiisumptis  manu  publici  Notarii  confectis,  crevimns,  juxtaformam  quarundam  literarum 

rel  m  alma  urbe  impressis,  ac  sigillo  alicujus  nostrarum,  quarum  tenor  sequitur.     Et  est 

persona;  in  dignitate  Ecclesiastica  constituta;  talis,  &c. 

muniti^,  ubiq ;  eadem  fides  adhibeatur,  quae  r\    •.»•        •        .■  ■      l    n     • 

■      ,',       ^   111       .          •             .       .L-                 Omittitur  insertio,  quia  bulla  ipsa 
ongiiiahbus  adhiberetur,  si  essent  exhibit®  _„^ __...j:.  ^ 

vel  ostensa?. 


est  quEB  pr»cedit. 


yy.  Nulli    ergo    omnino    hominum    liceat  2.  Dum  autem  postea  ad  dictarum  litera- 
banc   paginam   nostrae  monitionis,  aggrava-  rum  executionem  deveniendum  esse  statuisse- 
tioiiis,  reaggravationis,  declarationis,  percus-  mus,  cum  nobis  per  nonnullos  principes,  et 
sioiiis,   sujipositionis,  inhabilitationis,  abso-  alias  insignes  personas  persuaderetur,  ut  ab 
hitionis,  liherationis,  requisitionis,  inhibitio-  executione  hujusmodi  per  aliquantum  tempo- 
nis,    liGrtationis,    exceptionis,    prohibitionis,  ris  supersederemus,  spe  nobis  data,  quod  in- 
coticessionis,  extensionis  suppletionis,  man-  terim  ipse  Henricus  Hex  ad  cor  rediret  et 
datonim,  voluntatis,  etdecretorum,infringere,  resipisceret ;  nos  qui,  ut  hominum  natura  fert, 
vel  ei  ausu  temerariocontraire.  Si  quis  autem  facile  credebamus  quod  desiderabanuis,  die- 
hoc   attentare   pra;sumpserit,  indignationem  tain  executionem  suspendiinus,  sperantes  (ut 
Omtiipoteti'is  I)ei,ac  Heatorum  Petri  et  Pauli  spes  nobis  data  erat)  ex  ipsa  suspeiisione,  cor- 
Apostoloruin  ejus  se  noverit  incursurum.  rectionem  et  resipiscentiani,  non  autem  per- 
DatumRoma;  apud  Sanctum  Marcum.  linaciam  et  obstination.m,acmajorem  delira- 
Anno  Incarnaiionis  Domini  loSo.   3  tionein.  ut  rei  effectus  edocuit,  proventuram. 
Kal.  Sept.  Pont,  nostri  Anno  1.  ^   ^-    '-"™   ''^^  5    resipiscentia  et  CorrecUo 
hujusmodi  quam  tribus  fere  annis  expectavi- 
Siquiliir  siispeiisio  Eieciitioms  dictte  Bullce,  el  ^^^'  "on  solum  postea  sequuta  non  sit,  sed 
tandem  ejus  revocatio,  et  Ezecutio.  >P=*e  Henricus  Rex  quotidie  magis  se  in  sua 
.,     .      „  .            „           c                n,  •      I  feritate.actemeritateconfirmans  in  nova  etiam 
Paulas  Epncopus  Servns  Seriovnm  Dei.  ad  g^^,^^^  proruperit.  quippe  cum  non  contentus 
pei/jf  uain  rei  memoi uim.  vivorum  Pra;latorum  et  sacerdotum  crudelis- 
CuM  Redemptor  noster  ideo  ilium  qui  ip-  sima  trucidatione,  etiam  in  mortuos,  et  eos 
sum  negaTtTat,  Petrum,  viz.  Universs  Ec-  quidem  quos  in  sanctorum  numerum  relator 

Hi 


100 


RECOUDS. 


Univerialis  Ecclesiapluribus  •ecultii  venrrata 
est.  ffritatem  exercerc  non  expaTit,  Divi 
onim  Thonije  Laniuaricn.  Arcliiepiscopi, 
cujut  OBsa,  qa«E  in  dicto  Ui-gno  j\ngli«:  |>oiis- 
binium,  ob  innumera  abommpoteiiti  li*o  illic 
pcriM-traia  niiracula.tuiuiiia  cum  *rneratione 
in  area  aurea  in  t'lvump  Cantuaripn.  arrva- 
baniur,  po»t<|uain  ipsuni  Dirum  1  tiomaiu.  ad 
mnjoreni  Iteligioiiit  conirinptuiii,  in  judicium 
Tocari,  vl  lamjuam  contuniacfm  damiiari  ac 
protiitori-m  di-clarari  faccr.it,  rx'.iuoiari,  et 
co:nburi,  ac  cint-rrs  in  Tcotum  apar^:  juaiil, 
oniurni  plan>- cuiictarutu  (;<-iitiuiu  irii<ldi(a- 
tem  suprrana,  cum  n<>  in  btilo  quidrm  bonira 
victore!<  »a.*Tire  in  niortuonim  cadavrra  aoliu 
Buiu  ;  aJlinc  onitiia  <x  divvr»oruin  Kr^-um 
etiaui  Antjioruni,  ct  aliorum  Friocipum  libp- 
raliialr  donariu.  i|>si  arc:i>  ap;>ruta,  cjuk 
muha.  Pt  maxinii  prciii  crant.ailM  uaurpavit  ; 
nrc  putana  ex  boc  aati*  injurix  rrliKioi'i*  in- 
tuli»M-,   Moiiaotrrium  DiTuilli  Au^uxino,  a 

3uo  Cbrintianani  Udem  Angli  ni-cr|«ruiit,  ia 
Ida  civitaip  ilicatum,  omnibua  I  br«auri», 
qui  rtiam  niuiti  rt  inagni  rrani,  ai»olia»ii,  rt 
•icut  ae  in  bflluam  irani«rou(arit,  iia  riiara 
b«'lluaai|iiaKi'>ociaai>uai  butiorarr  vuluit,  frras 
vidclicrt  ill  iluto  Moiiattrno,  expulkia  Mona> 
cbia,  introniitirndo.  gt-iiua  ijuidrm  acclrria 
non  modo  C'briKii  hdrlibut,  »«d  cuam  lurcia 
inaudiium  tt  abominandunu 

•t.  ('um  iiatf  ;  morbua  iote  a  mtillo  quan- 
tumriit  |i«riti»ainio  inrJito  alia  cura  aauari 
po»*il,  quam  putridi  mriiibri  abaciMiuiir,  nrc 
vabrrt  cura  bujumicxli,  abaq  ;  ro.  ijuud  noa 
apud  Drum  cauMm  banc  nnatram  rfliriamua, 
ulleriua  rnardori.  ad  dicunini  litrrarum 
(<|ua«  ad  boc  u(  Menricua  Krx,  rjux)  ;  Com- 
plicca,  Kaulorr*.  adharrrntea.  con»ullorc».  cl 
arquacc*.  Ftiam  aup«-r  rxcraaibu*  per  rum 
noviMinir,  ut  pm-frrtur.  jwrpriratoa,  intra 
trrminuni  ft*.  <|uoad  ali.i.  prr  abas  ooairaa 
liicraa  pnrdiclas  rospcrtiTc  pra-fixan.  »e  px- 
cunarr,  alias  p<rnis  ip»i»  litcim  oimntaa  in- 
currant,  rxun.tiiiius  ct  anipbamu*)  publica- 
tioncni,  et  deindr,  l)ro  ducc.  ad  rxpcutiunim 
procrderc  omnino  vtatuimux.  Kt  quia  a  fide 
dignia  accrpimus,  quod  si  ip.tarum  «-t  prararn- 
tiuni  lilrrarum  piibliiatio  Dirp.  Iloibomai^cn. 
Tel  Uolonic  Ambianen.  Dia-c.  Oppid  a  in 
Franciar,  aut  C'lvitaic  Sancii  Andre*,  seu  in 
Oppido  Calliitrcn.  Sancti  Andrese  DioT.  in 
Scotia-  Kcgnis.  vel  in  1  buamicn.  t-i  Antifrr- 
ten.  Civitatibua, »el  Oinc.  Uominii  llibt-niic 
fiat,  non  hoium  tain  facile,  ut  si  in  locis  in 
dictis  hteris  eipre&sis  fii-ret,  ted  faciliua  i|>- 
saruni  liceraruiu  tennr,  ad  Henrici.  et  aliorum 
quos  toniernuni,  pra.»et;ini  Anglonim,  noti- 
tiam  devf-niret ;  No*  volentea  in  boc  o[«por- 
tune  proridere,  niotu.  fcientia,  et  jiotestati* 
plenitudiiie  pr;pdicti»  tleceniiinus.quod  pub- 
licatio  literarujii  6ii]>«-rius  insertarum,  quarum 
insertioni  auperius  faciie,  iic  ipsis  Originali- 
bus  quoad  vali.iitatem  publicaiionis.  sru  cxe- 
cutioiiis  pr»*entium,  fidi-m  ndlnberi  volumu*. 
in  duobiiii  »-x  locis  pr^sentibus  Uteris  expre*- 
aia.  alias  jixia  supra  insertarum.  et  prsaen- 
tium  Ijierjixum  tcuoxe  facta,  euam  si  in  locis 


extra  Romanam  Cariana  in  dictis  prvinscrr' 
literis  specifiiaiis,  hujuainodi  publiraiio  noa 
fiat,  |>erinde  llrnriruin  He^rni,  <•(  aliua  quos 
concemunt  pm'sertim  Anglos  afiiiint,  ac  ai 
Henrico  Kegi  rt  aliia  prirdictis  |>ra-Kcrtiin 
Anglis  perwjii.ilitrr  intim.-ttar  fuisiwnt. 

5.  QuoiU]  ;  (iiiviiontium  Iranauniptin.juxta 
modum  in  pru'iiifcrlis  li'rna  rx|>rrs^um  fsirti*, 
tarn  in  judum  qiam  extra,  eadrin  ridca  adbi- 
bratur,  ;|Uip()n-iiialibuaadbibfretur,M  forent 
rxbibil.f ,  vel  Kflensir. 

6.  Non  obsiaiitibua  Conatitutionibua  et 
Ordinatioiiibus  \|>o«tolicia.  necnon  omnibua 
illis.  qi:a*  III  dull*  lilrii*  voluimiia  non  ubature, 
ca'irrioq  :  cunlrariis  quibusrunque. 

7.  Nalli  rruo  otnnino  honiiirum  lireat  banc 
pu^iii.iiii  nosiri  Drcrrii.  rt  vuluntatia  infrin- 
(jrn-,  v<-l  ri  aii»u  Irmrrario  contrairr.  Si 
ii'ii*  autrm  bur  nMrnliirr  prir*unip*rril,  in- 
dunatiunetii  Umni|>oten(i«  Dri.ac  Mratorum 
J'fin  rt  I'auli  .^poaloloruro  ejus  ae  novrrit 
incuraurum. 

Dal.  Iloir.t-  ap'id  ^.  Pitnim,  Anno  In- 
camationi*  Doniinirif  I  i.SH.  drriuio 
aextoKal..laiiu:iru,  I'ontificatua  noatri 
anno  tjuinto. 


X,—Thf  Judgmrml  t>f  tomt  BtJtopt  ctniftrniug 
O't  Kii<t'»  .Siiprrmary.      AnOitj^iual. 

(Ex  MSS,  D.  SiillinKfleet] 

Tiir.  worda  of  St.  Jobn  in  bia  <Oth  Chap. 
Suu'.  Miiil  mt  k'uttr.  It  tgn  mili->  lot,  8(c.  hath 
no  rra|trrt  to  a  KinK'a  or  a  I'rintr*  I'owrr, 
but  ofilr  to  tbrw  Imiw  that  ibe  .Minialrra  of 
tbr  Wurd  of  (Jud,  cboaeu  and  sriil  for  tbat 
inlrnt.  are  the  .Mr»»rn^rr>  o(C-liri>l,  to  trarli 
the  I  ruth  of  bi*  (ju»|m-1,  and  lo  loose  and 
bind  am.  £ic.  a»  Cbrikt  waa  (lie  Metarngrrof 
hia  Falbrf.  'I  he  »ord*  at»o  of  St.  I'aul,  in 
the  ti'tU  (,'bap.  of  ibr  Act*  ;  Allei'dile  K-hn  rt 
UHiirrttt  grf^i,iinfiiu  i.tt  .^/iirijiii  Sancliit  ]  omit 
K.f»u;'p,u  Tt-ift  t^.-lfnum  iJn,  Here  i>pukrn  lo 
the  lliabopH  and  l'ri<-»t«.  to  be  diligent  i'aa- 
tors  of  ibr  People,  both  lo  tracli  tbrm  dili> 
genllv,  and  alw  to  be  circuni*{>ect  ibal  false 
Prrncbers  abould  not  arduce  the  Fropir,  aa 
followrib  imnicdiatrly  attrrin  (be  same  plaie. 
Oiber  places  of  .Striptu/e  dtclare  the  bi^lf 
nrss  and  excellency  of  Christian  Pnucra 
Authority  and  Power;  the  which  of  a  truth 
is  nio>«i  hi^b.  for  be  hath  |»<iwer  and  cbartje 
ginerally  over  all,  aa  well  Hishopa,  as  Piirsta, 
a»  other.  I  br  Ui»hnps  and  Pric&la  have 
char^ie  of  Soiila  »itbin  ihrir  own  Cures, 
jwwer  lo  minister  Satramenis,  and  to  tracb 
the  Word  of  God  ;  to  the  which  Word  of 
God  Christian  Princes  kiiowledg  themselvra 
subject  ;  and  in  case  the  Liishops  be  negli- 
gent, it  is  the  ('hristian  Piincea  Office  to  fiee 
thi  m  do  their  duly. 
'1".  Cantuarien.  Thomaa  Elien. 

Joannes  London.  Nicolaus  Sxrisbuiiea. 

Cuihbertus  Dunelmen.  Hugo  Wygom. 
Jo.  BatwelWa.  J.  Koffen. 


BOOK  III.  101 

XI. — Injunctions  to  the   Clergy   made  by  unto  them,  exhorting  all  Parents  and  House- 

Cromwell.  holders  to  te:icL  their  Children  and  Servants 

[Regist.  Cranmer.l  *^®  ^^^^'  '■^^  '^'^y  ^^e   bound  in  Conscience 

T     .1     XT            r  ^    ,     .              -r^      ,      .  to  do.     And  that  done,  ye  shall  declare  unio 

In  the  Name  ,.f  God,  Amen.    By  the  Au-  them  the  Ten  Commandments,  one  by  one 

thoruy   and    Commission    of    the    e.vcellent  every   Sunday   and    Holy-day,   till    they  be 

Prince  Henry,  by  the  Grace  of  God,  King  of  likewise  perfect  in  the  same.                     ^ 

England   and  of    France,    Defensor   of   the  Uem  ;  That  ye  shall  in  Confessions  every 

Fa.th  ;  Lord  of  Ireland  ;  and  m  harth   Su-  Lent,  examine  every  Person  that  cometh  to 

pream   Head   under  Christ,  of  the  Church  of  Confession  unto  you,  whether  they  can  recite 

Lngland.  I    Ihomas   Lord  Cromwell,  Privy  the  Articles  of  our  Faith,  and  the  Pater  Nos- 

Seal    and   \ice-gerent    to    the   Kings    said  ter  in  English,  and  hear  them  say  the  same 

Highness.forall  his  Jurisdiction  Lcdesiasti-  particularly;  wherein  if  they  be  not  perfect. 

cal  within  this  Realm,  do.  for  the  advance-  ye   shall   declare   to    the  same.   That   everJ 

ment  of  the  true  honour   of  Almigiity  God.  Christian    Person  ought   to  know  the  same 

encrease  of    Vertue,   and   discharge    of  the  before  they  should  receive  the  blessed  Sacra- 

Kings  Majesty,  give  and  exhibit  unto  you  ment  of  the  Altar  ;  and  monish  them  to  leara 

these  Injunctions  followmg.  to  be  the  same  more   perfectly   by  the   next  year 

kept,  observed,  and  fulfilled,  upon  the  pains  following,  or  else,  like-as  thev  ou^ht  not  to 

hereafter  declared.  presume  to  come  to  God's  Board,  without 

^iru;    That  ye  shall   truly   observe    and  perfect  knowledg  of  the  same,  and  if  they 

keep  all  and  singular  the   King  s   Highness  do.  it  is  to  the  great  peril  of  their  Souls  ;  so 

Injunctions   given  unto  you  heretofore  m  my  ye  shall  declare  unto  them,  that  ve  look  for 

^ame,   by  h.s  Graces  Authority;   not  only  other  Injunctions  from  the  King's  Highness 

upon  tne  pains  therein  expressed,  but  also  in  by  that  time,  to  stay  and  repel  all  such  from 

your  default  alter  this  second  monition  con-  God's  Board  as  shall   be  found  ignorant  in 

tinned,  upon  further  pun.M.iuent  to  be  strait-  the  Premisses  ;  whereof  ye  do  thus  admonish 


ly  extended  towards  you  by  the  King  s  High-  them,  to  the  intent  they  should  both  eschew 

ness  Arbunment.  or  his  V  ,ce  gereut  afore-  the  peril  of  their  Souls,  and  also  the  worldly 

sain.  k..i,_   ^i.-...  ..L__-  ^^-1  .    •  ^.       .        ,  ■' 

'  on  this  side 
:  coming,  one 

...Koitnewno.e  nm.e  ot  t.ie  largest  Volume  made,  in  the  iaid  Church,  and  every  other 

Knulish,  and  the  same  set  up  in  some  con-    r„r»  „»  !,.>..<,    „„»  «o o„„,.,  „.,„ e 


I,         T,    ,          ,    „           .  ,            ,  .      .  ,  rebuke  that  they  might  incur   after  by  th.j 

Item  ;  1  liat  ye   shall  provide  on  this  side  same.                   J        &                               J 

the  Fe-ast  of                          next  coming,  one  '  Item  ;  That  ye  shall  make,  or  cause  to  be 

L,..k  of  the  whole  Bible  of  the  largest  Volume  made,  in  the  said  Church,  and  every  other 

\x.  and  the  same  set  up  in  some  con-  Cure  ye  have,  one  Sermon  every  quarter  of 

ve.nent  p  a.e  within  the  said  C'.iurch  that  ye  the  year  at  least,  wherein  ye  shall  purely  and 

have    Cure    of.   whereas    your    Parishioners  sincerely  declare  the  very  Gospel  of  Christ, 

m  .y  most  commodiously  re.sort  to  the  same  and  in  the  same  exhort  your  Hearers  to  the 

anl  read  It ;    the  charge  of  which  Book  shall  Works  of  Charity.  Mercy,   and   Faith,  espe- 

be  ratably  born  between  you  the  Parson  and  dally  prescribed  and  commanded  in  Scrip- 

the     arishioners  aforesaid,  that  is  to  say.  the  ture,  and  not  to  repose  their  trust  or  affiance 

one  hall  by  you.  and  the  other  half  by  them,  in  any  other  Works  devised  by  Mens  fanta- 

II  n,;  Ihat  you  shall  discourage  no  Man  gies  besides  Scripture;  as  in "wanderincr  to 
privily  or  apert  y  from  the  reading  or  hear-  Pilgrimages,  oft'ering  of  Mony,  Candels^  or 
ing  of  the  SHI.  Bible,  but  shall  expressly  pro-  Tapers,  to  Images,  or  Reliques  ;  or  kissin- 
voke,  stir,  and  exhort  every  Person  to  read  or  licking  the  same  over,  saying  over  a  num"- 
w  «f"'«-/^t''f  "•hi'^li  >s  the  very  lively  ber  of  Beads,  not  understanded  or  minded 
V\ord  ot  God,  that  every  Christian  Man  is  on,  or  in  such-like  superstition ;  forthedoin? 
bound  to  embrace  believe,  and  follow,  if  he  whereof,  ye  not  only  have  no  promise  of  re- 
looked  to  be  saved  ;  admonishing  them  never-  ward  in  Scripture,  but  contrariwise  great 
tbeless  to  avoid  all  contention,  altercation  threats  and  maledictions  of  God,  as  thino-s 
therein,  and  to  use  an  honest  sobriety  in  the  tending  to  Idolatry  and  Superstition,  which 
inquisition  of  the  true  sense  of  the  same,  and  of  all  other  OflFences  God  Almighty  doth 
refer  the  explication  of  the  obscur*  places  to  most  detest  and  abhor,  for  that  the  same  di- 
JMen  ot  higher  judgment  u,  Scripture.  minisheth  most  his  honour  and  glory. 

/(em;    Ihat    ye^  shall    every   Sunday   and  ]tem  ;  That   such    feigned    Images   as    ve 

Holy-day    through    the    \  ear.    openly    and  know  in  any  of  your  Cures  to  be  so  abused 

plainly  recite  to  your  Parishioners,  twice  or  with  Pilgrimages  or  Offerings  of  any  thin<r 

thrice  together,  or  oftener,  if  need  require,  made   thereunto,   ve    shall,   for   avoiding  of 

one  particle  or  sentence  of  the  Pater  Noster.  that   most   detestable    offence    of    Idolatry, 

or  Creed,  in  English    to  the  intent  they  may  forthwith    take    down,    and    without   delay: 

leani  the  same  by  Heart ;  And  so  from  day  and  shall  suffer  from  henceforth  no  Candles, 

to  day.  to  give  them  one  little  lesson  or  sen-  Tapers,  or  Ima-es  of  Wax  to  be   set  afore 

S    n         v"'^'         ^''^y  ^«^e  'earned  the  any    Image  or  Picture,  but  only  the   Light 

W  J  ,         /  ^°^'^\  """!  ^'^^'^'  '"   ''^"S"'^'  ^^^^  commonly  goeth  across  the  Church  by 

»Jn.r    r  ,1,         '"'   u""^'  "''  ^^''°*''  "''^'y  ^'^"-  t''«   Hood-loft,  the   Light  before   the  Sacra- 

1!,/  ,1     I        ^u"*^  7  '■°'^'  y^  ^'''*"  e*P°""d  ment  of  the  Altar,  and  the  Light  about  the 

and  declare  the  undersunding  of  the  same  Sepulchre;    which  for  the  adorning  of  tbo 


102 


RECORDS. 


Church,  and  DiTJne  Service,  ye  shall  iuffer 
to  remain  :  ftill  ndmonishin);  your  Parish- 
ioners, tliat  Images  serre  for  none  oth^r 
purpose,  liut  as  to  l>e  ISooks  of  unlearned 
Men,  thai  ken  no  l-etters,  wlif-reby  they  might 
be  otherwi>e  admonihhed  of  the  live*  and 
conversation  of  them  that  the  said  Images 
do  re|)U>»ent  ;  which  Imagrit  if  they  ahuv, 
for  any  other  intent  than  foi  such  reroem- 
br.incet,  thev  loniinit  Idolatry  in  the  same, 
to  the  great  danger  of  th>'ir  Sou  •  :  And 
therefore  the  King's  Hi^hneM  graciously 
tenilering  the  weal  of  Ins  Suhjecia  Souls, 
hath  in  part  already,  and  more  will  hereafter, 
travail  lor  the  alHilishing  of  siirh  Images  as 
might  he  an  oci  asion  of  so  great  an  offence  to 
God.  and  so  great  a  danger  to  the  Souls  of 
his  loving  Suhjecis. 

Itftn  i  riiai  all  in  such  Benefices,  or  Cures, 
as  ye  have,  »hereu|ioii  ye  be  not  yourself 
Uenident.  \e  shall  u|i|K]int  such  C'urats  in 
your  f>ti'ad,  h»  can  l>olh  hv  their  ability,  and 
will  also  {irumptly,  execute  these  Iiijuuctinns, 
and  do  their  duty  otherwise,  that  ye  are 
bounden  in  every  behalf  accordingly,  and 
may  profit  them,  no  less  with  good  Ktaniides 
of  liiing,  ihnn  with  declaration  of  the  \N  ord 
nf  Uod,  or  else  their  lack  and  defaults  shall 
be  imputed  unto  vou,  wlio  shall  siraitly  an- 
swer for  the  same  if  ihey  do  i>(lirrwi»«. 

Item  ,  1  lint  ye  shall  admit  no  ,Mnn  to 
preach  tsiihin  any  your  Henehces  or  (.°ures, 
but  such  as  shall  appear  unto  \ou  to  be  suffi- 
ciently licensed  iherruiilo  by  the  King's  High- 
ness, or  his  Grace's  Auihurity,  b\  the  Arch- 
Hishnp  of  Caoierhiiry.  or  the  Mishop  of  this 
Diocess  ;  and  sut  h  as  shall  be  so  licensed, 
ye  shall  ,;ladly  receive  to  declare  the  Word  of 
God,  wiiliout  any  resistance  or  cnntrndiclion. 

Item;  If  ye  have  heretofore  declared  to 
your  Parishioners  any  thing  to  the  edolling 
or  setting  forth  of  Pilgrimages,  feigned  lie- 
li(|ues,  or  Images,  or  any  such  superslitiuns, 
that  you  shall  now  o|>eiil\-  afore  the  same  re- 
cant and  reprove  the  s  ime,  sliewing  th.-m 
(as  the  truth  is>  that  ye  did  the  same  u|)on 
no  grounil  of  Scripture,  hut  as  one  led  and 
seduc*  I  liy  a  common  Mrror  and  abuse  crept 
into  tlie  Church,  through  ihe  sufferance  and 
.irarice  of  such  as  felt  profit  by  the  same. 

lirin;  If  ye  do  or  shall  know  any  Man 
within  your  Parish.or  elsewhere,  that  is  a  let- 
ter of  the  Word  of  God  to  be  read  in  Knglish, 
or  sincerely  preached,  or  of  the  execution  of 
these  Injunctions  ;  or  a  favourer  of  the  Hi- 
shop  of  Home's  pretensed  Power,  now  by  the 
I,aws  of  this  Healni  justly  rejected  and  ex- 
tir|ied  ,  ye  shall  detect  and  present  the  siime 
to  the  King's  Highness,  or  his  honourable 
Council,  or  to  his  \'ice-gerent  aforesaid,  or 
the  Justice  of  Peace  next  adioining. 

Ittm;  Tlirrt  you,  and  every  Parson,  Vicar, 
or  Curat  within  this  Diocess,  shall  for  every 
Church  keep  ore  Book  or  llegister.  wherein 
lie  shall  write  the  day  and  year  of  every 
NVedding.  Christenins:.  and  Burying,  made 
within  your  Parish   for  your  time,   and   so 


every  Man  succeeding  you  likewise ;  and 
also  there  insert  every  Person's  Name  that 
shall  be  so  wedded,  christened,  and  buried  ; 
and  for  the  safe  keeping  of  the  same  Book, 
the  Parish  shall  be  bound  to  provide,  of  their 
common  charges,  one  sure  Coffer  with  two 
I^ocks  and  Keys,  whereof  the  one  to  remain 
with  you,  and  the  other  with  the  Wardens 
of  every  such  Parish  wherein  the  said  Book 
shall  be  laid  up;  which  Book  ye  shall  every 
Siimby  tal>e  forth,  and  in  the  presence  nf  the 
said  Wardens,  or  one  of  them,  write  ami  re- 
cord ill  the  same,  all  the  Weddings.  Chris- 
tenings, and  Biiryings.made  the  whole  week 
afore  ;  and  that  done,  to  lay  up  the  Book  in 
the  iaid  C"<iffer,  at  afore  ;  .And  (or  every  time 
that  the  same  shall  be  omitted,  the  Party 
that  shall  he  in  the  fault  thereof,  shall  forfeit 
to  the  said  Church  St.  4</.  to  Ite  employed  on 
the  repar^iliim  of  the  said  Church 

hem  .  Thnl  ye  shall  every  (juarterof  a  year 
read  these  and  the  other  former  Injunctions, 
given  ut.lu  vou  by  the  Authority  of  the  King's 
Highness,  o[>en  and  ileliberalely  before  nil 
your  Parishioners,  to  the  intent  that  both 
you  may  be  the  better  admonished  of  vour 
duty,  and  your  said  Parishioners  the  more 
incited  to  ensue  the  same  for  their  part. 

Utm  ;  Forasmuch  as  by  a  L'lw  established, 
every  Man  is  hound  to  psy  the  lilhes  ;  no 
.Man  siiall.  by  colour  of  duly,  omitted  hv  ilieir 
Curals,  detain  their  I  iihes.  and  so  rr-douMe 
one  wrong  wi:h  another,  or  be  his  own  Judg, 
hut  shall  truly  pay  the  same,  ns  hath  bci  n 
accustomed,  to  their  Parsons  and  Curats, 
without  any  restraint  or  diminution  ;  and 
such  lack  or  default  as  they  can  justly  find 
in  their  Parsons  and  Curats  to  call  for  refor- 
mation thereof  at  their  Ordinaries,  and  other 
Sujwnors  hands,  who.  u)»on  compl.iiul,  and 
due  proof  thereof,  shall  rrfonn  the  same  ac- 
cordingly. 

lirm  :  That  no  yrnnn  shall  from  hence- 
forth alter  or  change  the  order  and  manuer 
of  any  Fasting  day  that  is  commanded  and 
indicted  by  the  Church,  nor  of  any  Prayer, 
or  of  Divine  Service,  oiherwi^  than  is  s|ieci- 
fied  in  the  said  Injunctions,  until  s>ich  lime 
as  the  same  shall  l>e  so  ordered  and  tran- 
sported by  the  King's  llighness's  Authority  ; 
The  Kves  of  such  SainU,  whose  Holy-days 
be  abrogated  I*  only  excepted,  wliich  shall 
be  declared  henceforth  to  be  no  fasting-da\s  ; 
excepted  aUo  the  commemoration  of  Ihomaa 
Becket,  sf>me-tiiiie  Arch-Bishop  of  Canter- 
bury, which  shall  be  clean  omitted,  and  in 
the  stead  thereof,  the  Ferial  Service  used. 

lirm  ;  1'hat  the  knnlling  of  the  Avies  after 
Service,  and  certain  other  times,  which  hath 
been  brousht  in  and  begun  by  the  pretence 
of  the  Bi>hr>p  of  Home's  pardon,  lienceforth 
be  left  and  omitted,  lest  the  Pecple  do  here- 
after trust  to  have  pardon  for  the  SRving  ot 
their  Avies.  between  the  said  Lnolling,  as 
thev  have  done  in  time  past. 

Utm  ;  Where  in  times  past  Men  have  used 
in  divers  places  in  their  Processions,  to  no 


BOOK  III.  103 

Orapvn  nobis  to  so  many  Saints,  that  they  Cures,    except    they   be  lawfully  dispensed 

had  no  time  to  sing  the  good   Suffrages  fol-  withal,  or  licensed  by  tlie  Ordinary, 

lowing,  as  Farce  iioftis  Ihinine,  and  Libera  nos  Vll  — Item  ;  'I'hat  ye,  and  every  one  of  you, 

Dumiiie,  it  must  be  taught  and  preached,  that  do  not  admit  any  young  Man  or  Woman  to 

better  it  were  to  omit  Ora  pro  nobis,  and  to  receive   the   Sacrament   of  the  Altar,  wliich 

sing  the  other  suffrages.  never  received  it  before,  until  that  he  or  she 

All  which  and  singular   Injunctions  1  mi-  oj)enly  in  the  Church,  after  Mass,  or  evcnino- 

nister  unto  you  and  your  Successors,  by  the  Song,  upon   the    Holy-day,  do  recite,  in  the 

Kmg's  Highness  Authority  to  nr.e  committed  vulgar  tongue,   the  Pater  Noster,  the  Creed, 

in  this  part,   which  I  charge  and  command  and  the  Ten  Commandments, 

you  by  the  same  Authority  to  observe   and  VIIU. — Item;    That  ye,  and  everyone   of 

keep  upon  pain  of  Deprivation,  Se(|uestration  you,  shall  two  times  in  a  quarter  declare  to 

of  yoiir   Fruits,  or  such  other  coercion  as  to  your  Parishioners   the  Band  of  Matrimony, 

the  King's  Highness,  or  his  V ice-gereut   for  and  what  great  danger  it  is  to  all  Men  that 

the  time  being  shall  seem  convenient.  uspth  their  Bodies  but  with  such  Persons  as 

These  are  at~o  in  the  Bp  of  Lo,„lon's  Register,  they  lawfully  may  by  the  Law  of  God      And 

Fol. -£9.  30.  with   Bonuer,   Ma,„late\o   h,s  «[> '^^l'«'tin  the  said  1  imes  your  Parishioners. 


Arch-Deacon,  for  observing  'them,  30  Sent.    '^.'?[  ^hey  make  no  privy   Contracts,  as  they 
1.14.1        Aininlli'irti    "9  Will  avoid  the  extream  pain  of  the  Laws  used 

within   the 

Authority. 


liesn   32  'will  avoid  ttie  extream  pa 

°   '       '  within   the    King's   Realm,    by   liis   Grace'; 


Xir. — Injunctions  given  by  Thomas  Arch-Bishi^p 
of  Canterbury,  to  the   Parsons,    Vicars,  and 


other  Curuts  'in  his  Vnilation,  At;)(  (sede  na-  XIH. — A  Letter  of  Cromwell's  to  the  Bishop  of 

cante)  within  the  Dioccss  of  H'^reford,  Anna         Luwiaff,  directing  him  how  to  proceed  in  the 

Domini  1  i33.  Reformation.     An  Original. 

[.—  FiiisT  ;  That  ye, and  every  one  of  you,  [Cotton  Libr.  Cleop.  E.  4.] 

shall,  with  all   your  diligence   and   faithful         After  my  right  hearty  Commendations  to 

oliedience,  observe,  and  cause  to  be  observed,  your  Lordship,  ye  shall  herewith  receive  the 

all  an<i  singular  the  King's  Highness  Injunc-  King's  Highness  Letters  addressed  unto  you, 

(i.)iis,  by  his  Grace's  Commissaries  given  in  to  put  you  in  remembrance  of  his  Highness' 

sucli  places  as  they  in  times  past  have  visited,  travels,    and   your  duty  touching  order  to  be 

II. —  Item  ;    That  ye.  and  eveiy  one  of  you  taken  for  Preaching,  to  the  intent  the  People 

shall    have,  by  the   first   day  of  .August  next  may  be  taught  the  Truth,  and  vet  not  chart;ed 

c(iiii;-ng,  as  well  a  whole    Bible  in  Latin  and  at  the  beginning  with  over-many  Novelties  ; 

Jlnglish,  or  at  the  least  a  New  I'estament  of  the  publication  whereof,  unless  the  same  be 

boiti  tiie  same  Languages,  as  the  Co])ies  of  tempered  and  qualified  with  much  wisdom, 

the    King's  Highness  Injunctions.  do   rather   breed   Contention,    Division,   and 

1 1 1. — Item  ;  That  ye  shall  every  day  study  contrariety  in  Opinion  in  the  unlearned  mul- 

one  Chapter  of  the  said  Bible,  or  New  Tes-  titude,  than  either  edify,  or  remove  from  them, 

lament,  conferring  the  Latin  and  F.nglish  to-  and  out  of  their  hearts,  such  abuses  as  by  the 

tjether,  and  to  begin  at  the  first  jiart  of  the  corrupt  and  unsavoury  teaching  of  the  Bishop 

Book,  and  so  to  continue  until   the  end  of  of  Rome  and  his  Disciples  have  crept  in  the 

the  same.  same.     The  eflect  of  which  Letters  albeit  I 

IV. —  Item  ;  That  ye,  or  none  of  yon,  shall  doubt  not,  but  as  well  for  the  honesty  of  the 

discourage  any  Lay-Man  from  the  reading  of  Matter,  as  for  your  own  discharge,  ye  will  so 

the  15ible  in  English  or  Latin,  but  encourage  consider  and  put  in  execution,  as  shall  be  to 

them  to  that,  admonishing  them  that  they  so  his  Grace's  satisfaction  in  that  behalf:    Yet 

read  it,  for  reformation   of  their  own   Life,  forasmuch  as  it  hath   pleased  his  Majesty  to 

and  knowledg  of  their   Duty  ;  and  that  they  appoint  and  constitute  me  in  the  room   and 

be  not   bold  or  presumptuous  in  Judging  of  place  of  his  Supreain  and  Principal  Minister, 

Matters  afore  they  have  perfect  knowledg.  in  all  Matters  that  may  touch   any  thing  hia 

V. — Item;  'I'hat  ye,  both  in  your  Preach-  Clergy,  or  their  doings,  I  thought  it  also  my 
ingnnd  secret  Confession,  and  all  other  works  part,  for  the  ejioneration  of  my  Duty  towards 
and  doings,  shall  excite  and  move  your  Pa-  his  Highness,  and  the  rather  to  answer  to  his 
rishioners  unto  such  Works  as  are  command-  Grace's  Lxpectation,  Opinion,  and  Trust  con- 
ed expressly  of  God,  for  the  which  God  shall  ceived  in  me.  and  in  that  among«t  other  com- 
demand  of  them  a  strict  reckoning  ;  and  all  mitted  to  my  fidelity,  to  desire  and  pray  you, 
other  Works  which  Men  do  of  their  own  Will  in  such  substantial  sort  and  manner,  to  travel 
or  Devotion,  to  teach  your  I'arishioners  that  in  the  execution  of  the  Contentsof  his  Grace's 
they  are  not  to  be  so  highly  esteemed  as  the  said  Letters  ;  namely,  for  avoiding  of  Con- 
oiher  ;  and  that  for  the  not  doing  of  them  trariety  in  preaching,  of  the  jjronunciation  of 
God  will  not  ask  any  accompt.  Novelties,  without  wise  and  discreet  qualifi- 

VI. —  Item  ;    I'hat  ye,  nor  none  of  you,  suf-  cation,  and  the  repression  of  the  temerity  of 

fer  no  Friar,  or  Religious  Man,  to  have  any  those,  that  either  privily,  or  apertly,  directly 

Cure  or  Service  within  your   Churches  or  or  indiiectly,  would  advance  the  pretended 


IM  RECORDS. 

Aathority  of  the  Bishop  of  Rome  ;  ss  I  be  juriftdictionem  nobii,  nti  Sapremo  Capid  bo> 

not  for  my  discharge   enforcpd  to  complain  jusiiiodi  coni[>etenteiu,   ubii) ;    locorum   infra 

further,  and  to  declare  what  1  li:tve  now  writ-  hoc   Uegtiuin  nostrum  prafatuni.  in  Ini  (|u« 

ten    unto  you   for  that   pur|>o!<f,    and   so   to  inorain  c  itnmodc  non  patiuntur,  aut  sine  uos- 

charge  yon   with  vour  own   fault,  and  to  de-  trorum   subditorum  injuria  difft-rri  non  jmj*- 

»i«e»ucli  remedy  for  the  same,   as  shall  ap-  sunt,  in  sua  pemona  exprdiend.  non  sufficiet. 

pertain  :    drsiring   your   lx>rdsliip   to  accept  Nos  tui*  in  hac  parte  ■upplicationibus  bunii- 

my  meaning  herein,  tending  only  to  an  hone»t,  libus  inclinati,  ei  nosiroruni  subdiiorun  com- 

fiicndly,    !ind    ("hristian     Reformation,    for  modi*  consulere  cupientes,  iihi  rices  nostraa 

avoidage   of  further    iuconvenience,    and   to  sub  modo  et  forma  iiiferiu*  descriptis  com- 

think  none  unkitidnt-ss,  tho  in  this  Matter,  mittendas  fore,    let)  ;   liceiitiiintium  esse  de- 

wlierein  it  is  Hliiiukt  more  than  time  to  speak,  cernimus,   ad   oidinandum   igitur  f|uos(Uiit|, 

1  write  frankly,  coiiipellid  and  enforced  there-  infra  Uioc.  tuam  London,  ubu  unt)  ;  nriundo* 

unto,  both  in  res|M-ct  of  my  private  DulVi  and  quo*  moribus  el  literatuni  prwiu  diligenti  et 

otherwise,   fur   my  dischari;e  ;  forasmuch  as  nguroso  eiamine  idnneos  fore  compereris,  ad 

it  pleufielh  hie  M.tj-siv  to  use  me  in  the  lieu  onines  eiiani  Sacros  et  Fresbyieraius  ordinet 

of  a  Counsellour.  whose  Office  isasan  Kyeto  promorendum,    pr«>»entato«()  ;    ad    beneficia 

the  I'rince.  to  fnresi-e,  anil  in  iirae  to  provide  JUrclesiantica    ijua-cunq  ;    infra    Dioc.    tuam 

remedy  for  such  .AbuM's,  Knorniiiies.  and  In-  I^ndon.  coo»tuuia,   si    ad   curam    beneficii* 

ronyeiiiences.  a*  might  el»e  with  a  little  suf-  hujusmodi  iiuiiuneniem  sustinend.  habiles  re- 

ferance  engender  mure  evil    in  tins  I'ublick  |>erli   fuerunt  et  idunei,  admiitenduin  ac    in 

Weal,  than  could   be   after   recovered,    with  et  de  iisdeni  iristUuendum  et  invci-tiganduni ; 

much  labour,   study,  diligence,  and  tiavails,  Ac  etiam  »i  res  iia  exigat  destituendum,  bc- 

And  thus  most  heartily  fare  you  well.    From  iieficia«|  ;    Kxclesiastica   qua-cuaq  ;  ad    tuam 

the  Ilolls.  the  7th  of  January.  collaiionem  sive  dis|io*itioiieni  speciantia  et 

Your  Lordship's  Friend,  perlinentia    |MTsonis    i>loneis    coiifcrendum, 

TuuMAS  CaOMWELL.  atq ;  apprubunduni  testamenta  et  uliiiuas  vo- 
luntates  <|Uoruuicun(| ;   tuir  Uiocnseus,  bona, 

~~^  jura,  sivecredaa  non  ultra  suinniain  centum 

XlV.  —  ThtCommiuioHhy^hirh  Bann*r htlHkn  l«braruMi  in  U.ni*  suis  viia-  et  moitis  suanim 

tilth, prirh  Pt  ikt  htuf,  tempuribuA  habeiid.  iiecnun  administrulione* 

,.        .     t.     '  'it      ■       t'  '  J  quurumciing  ;subilitoruinuu!>trorum  lua:  Dioc. 

.'',..  .'  '  ab  intestato  decedrnd.  quorum  bona,   jura, 

_    '^  sive  credita   non   ultra  summain   pra-diciam 

(llegitt.  Honner  fol.  pnroaj  vii»  rt  mortis  suaium  letnpoiibu*  s«-se  e«len- 

ll>  Nsii  I't  Octavus.   Dei  Gratia  Anglir  et  deut,  tjuatenus  Lujui>m>>di  testatnruin  appro- 

Francia;  U<  x,    Fidei  Defeiiaor,  Doroinus  lii-  batio  atq  ;  adminuiraiionis   comuii»»io   sive 

berniar,   et  in    Irtia  Supremum  F-cclesia-  An-  coiuessio  jkt   pra-dece»«ores  tuos  aut  eorum 

gliciina;    sub   (°hri»to    Caput.    Urverendo  in  alicujus    res|>ectivp   Ci>minissarios   relroactis 

Chriato  I'aiii  F.d.iiundo  Londonensi  KpiMO|>u  teai|K>ribus  6rbal  ac  6i  ri   et  lommitli  |>otuit, 

Suluieiii.     (^uandoipiidem  ouin;s  juri^^dicendi  et  non  ali'er  commitiendum,  (  ahulunxj  ;  ra- 

Auloritas,  itli)  ;  eiiain  jurl^dKtlo  omniniiMla,  tiucinium    et  alia   in   ea    parte    expedieiida, 

tain  ilU  qii.-e  K4.clei>iustica  dicitur  qu.uii  Sa-  cau»aM|;    lites  el   negoiia   coram  le  nut  tuis 

cularis.  a  Htgia   Hotestaie  velut  a  Supremo  deputatis  pendend.  indecis.  necnon  alias  mvc 

Capiie.    el    oinnium  infra   Ue^num  noMruni  alia,  c)ua»cuu()  ;  sive  quiecunq  ;  ad  forum  Fc- 

Magistraiuuiu  f.jn^e  et  scalurigine,  primitus  clesiasticum  pertinentia  ad  te  aut  tuos  depu- 

emanavit,  s.ine  illusqui  jurisdii  tinnem  hujus-  tatoa  sive  deputand.    per  viam   querela:   aut 

modi  antehac  non  nisi   pra*cario  fiingebaniur,  ap|>ellationis  sive  ex  officio  devolvend.  sive 

beneficium  huju.smoili  sic  eis  ex  liberalitate  deducend   qua;  extra  legum  nosirarum  el  sia- 

iiegiH  indulium  gratis  nniiiiis  agnosceie.  idq  ;  tutorum  Hegni  no!>ln  oflens.  coram  tc  aut  luia 

Hegia:  .Muiiificentiie  ^olunimodo  acceptum  re-  Deputatis  agilan,  aut   ad  tuam  sive  alirujus 

ferre,  eique,  qiioiieiis  ejus   Majestati  videbi-  Commissariorum   per  le   vigore   biijus  Coin- 

tur,  libenier  concedereconvenit.  Quum  itaq  ;  miwionis  nostre  deputandurum  cognitionem 

DOS    j>er    dilectum    Conunis.sarium    nostrum  devolvi  aut  deduci  v.ileant  et  pofsini,  exami- 

Thomam  Cromwell   Nobilis  Ordinis  Garterii  nand.  et  decidend.      Ad   vmitandum  inAU)>er 

Militeni,    Doniinum  Cromwell  el  de  Wymol-  Capitulum  Kcclesia;  tuie  Cathedral.  Loniion. 

den  no.*lri  privati  Sigilli  Custodero.  nostrumq  ;  civiiatemq  ;  London,  necnon  omnia  rt  sini;\ila 

ad  qiiuscunq  ;   caucus    F^clesiasiicas    nostra  Monasteria,   Abbaiias  et  I'noratui,  Collegia 

Authontate,  mi  Supremi  Capitis  dicia-  Eccle-  et  alia  loca  pia,  lam  Heligiora  i|uam  H(,i>j.i- 

siie  Anglicanar,  quomodolibtt   traotand.   sive  talia,   qua-cunq  ;   clerumq  ;   et  |io|'ulum  iliii. 

ventilaud.   Viceni  gerentem,  \'icarium  Gene-  Dioc.    London,  qualenus   Fccl^•^ia•,    .Motiuh- 

ralem  el  Officialeni    Principalem.   per   alias  terii,  .Abbaiiie,  per  le  sive  Pra-.iecfr«»orc»  lui.s 

Literas  Patentes  sigillo  nossiro  Majori  com-  London.  Kpiscopos  visiiaiio  hujuhniodi  teiu- 

niunitas,     coiistituerimus    el    prarfecerimus.  poribus  retroaciis  eierceri  ixjtuii,   ac   ]f  t   le 

Quia  taiuen   i|Ae  Thomas  Cromwell   no>tris  sive   jier   eosdem  de  legibus   el   rtatbiio   ac 

et  hujiis  llegui  .Anglia;  tot  et  tam    arduis  ne-  juribus  Regai  noslri  excrceri  potuit  etpMt*!, 

gotiis  adeo  pra:pediius  exiscit,  quod  ad  omnem  et  noa  aliter :  Necnon  aUiiiq'.tueuilau;  jtr>«. 


BOOK  III,  106 

velalium  seu  alios  ad  id  perte  deputandum  our  Realm,  and  all  other  Officers,  Ministers, 

sive  deputandos,   tarn  ex  officio  mero  mi.tto  and  Subjects,  these  our  Letters  hearing  or 

quam   promoto  super  i|uorumcuuq  ;   excessi-  seeing,  Greeting.     We  let  you  wit.  That  be- 

bus,  cniiiinibus  seu  delictis  quibuscunq  ;   ad  ing  desirous  to  have  our  People  at  all  times 

forum     Ecclesiasticum    spectantibus     infra  convenient,  give  themselves  to  the  attaining 

JJioc.    London,    ac   delinquenles  sive   crimi-  the  knowleiig  of  Gud's  Word,   whereby  they 

nosos,  juxta  comperta  per  te  in  ea  parte  per  will  the  better  honour  him,  and  observe  and 

Licita  Juris  remedia  pro  modo  culpaj,  prout  keep  his  Commandments  ;  and  also  do  their 

natura  et  qualitas   delicti   poposcerit.  coer-  Duties  better  to  us,  being  iheir  Prince  and 

cendum  et    puniendum,  cseteraq  ;    omnia  et  Sovereign   Lord  :   And  considering   that  this 

singula  in  Frremissis    seu  aliquo  prsmisso-  our  Ztal  and  Desire  cannot  by  any  mean  take 

rum,   aut  circa  ea  necessaria  seu  quomodoli-  so  good  effect,  as  by  the  granting  to  them  the 

bet  opportuna,  ac  aliaquEEcunq  ;  Autoritatem  free  and  liberal  use  of  the  Bible  in  our  own 

et   Jurisdictionem   Kpiscopalem  quovisniodo  natural  and  English  Tongue :  so  unless  it  be 

resjjiciend.  et  concernend.  pra?ter  et  ultra  ea  foreseen  that  the  same  pass  at  the  beginning 

qua;  tibi  ex  Sacris  Literis  divinitus  commiisa  by  one  Translation  to  be  perused  and  consi- 

esse  dignoscantur,  vice,  nomine,   et  Autori-  dered ;  The  fiaiity  of  I\Ien  is  such,  that  the 

late  nostris  exequendum,  Tibi,  de  cujus  sana  diversity  thereof  may  breed  and  bring  forth 

doclrina,  conscientiae  puritate,  vitajq  ;  et  mo-  manifold  Inconveniences  ;  as  when  wilful  and 

rum  mtegritate,  ac  in  rebus  gerendis  fide  et  heady  folk  shall  confer  upon  the  diversity  of 

industria  plurimum  confidimus,  vices  nostras  the  said  Translations.     We  have   therefore 

cum  potestate  aliumvel  alios,  Commissarium  appointed  our  right  trusty  and  well-beloved 

vel  Commissarios,  adprsemissaseueorumali-  Counsellor,   the  Lord  Cromwell,   Keeper  of 

qua  surrogandi  et  substituendi,  eosdemq  ;  ad  our  Privy  Seal,   to  take  for  us,   and  in  our 

])lacitam   revocand.  tenore  pra;sentium  com-  Name,  special  care  and  charge,  that  no  man- 

mutimus,  ac  liberam  facultatemconcedimus;  ner  of  Person,    or  Persons,  within  this  our 

'Teq  ;   licentiam  per  prajsentes  ad  nostri  bene  Realm,  shall   enterprise,  attempt,   or  set  in 

jiliiciti    duntaxat   duraluras,  cum   cujuslibet  hand  to  piint  any  Bible  in  the  English  Tongue 

congruse  et  Ecclesiasticaj  coercionis  potestate  of  any  manner  of  V'olum,  during  the  space  of 

(|uacunq  ;  inhibitione  in  te  datam  prajsentiuin  five  years  next  ensuing  after  the  Date  hereof, 

emanata  in  aiiquo  non  obstante  Tuam  Con-  but  only  all  such  as  shall  be  deputfd,  assign- 

scientiam  coram   Deo  strictissime  onerantes,  ed,  and  admitted  by  the  said  Lord  Cromweil. 

et  ut  summo  omnium  judici  aliquando  ratio-  The  13  Novemb.  Tricesimo  priino  Regni. 
iiem  reddere,   et  coram  nobis  tuo  cum  peri- 

cuio  corporali  respondere  intendis  :  te  admo-  " 

iientes  ut  interim  tuum  officium  juxta  Evan-  X VL— Tfte  Attaiwler  of  Thomas  Ciowwell. 

celii  normam  pie  et  saiicte  exercere  studeas,  ,               i         r    ,  ,-,-      r                 ■     i 

'^                         ,;                                            1      J  Item  qucrdam  alia  pptitio,   formatn  cinniduni  ac- 

et  ne  (luem  u  lo  tempore  unquam  vel  ad  sa-  ^         .•     ,         •              /■              l'i  , 

I   ,                       '              7       ,  tus  uttinctiirte  ill  se  ronttneiis,  eihihita  est  iiite 

cros  ordines  nromoveas,   vel   ad  curam  am-  -n     •     ut  ■    .   .-  •     n     i-          .           j-  . 

'              .            ,         ,     .               .   .  Resice  Mairslati  in  Parliamenlopradicto,  cu- 

marum  gerend.  quovis  modo  admittas,    nisi  .    ",          -^      ..       .     ,       ^„  ,      ' 

,      i^               T      ,          .                            1  •]•  Itis  tenor  sequitur  in  hue  verba. 

eos  duntaxat  quos  ad  tanti  et  tain  venerabilis  -^                   ^ 

Officii  functionem  vitee  et  moium  integritas  [Parliament  Rolls.  Act  60.  Anno  Regm  trice- 

certissirais   testimoniis  approbata,  literarum  ^'"lO  secundo.J 

scienti«  et   alire  qualitates  requisite  ad  hoc  In  their  most  humble-wise  shewing  to  your 

habiles  et  idoneos  clare  et  luculenter  osten-  most  Hoyal  Majesty,  the  Lords  Spiritual  and 

derint  et  declaraverint ;    Nam  ut    maxime  Temporal,  and  all  your  most  loving  and  obe- 

compertum     cognitumq  ;     habemus     morum  dient  Subjects,  the  Commons  in  this  younMost 

omnium,   et  Maxime  Christians    Religionis  High  Court  of  Parliament  assembled  ;    J  hat 

corruptelam  a  malis    Pastoribus  iu  populum  where  your  most  Royal  Majesty,  our  Natural 

emanasse,   sic  ut  veram  Christi  Ueli'^ionem,  Sovereign  Lord,  is  justly,  lawfully,  and  really 

vita'q  ;  et  morum  emendationem  a  bonis  Pas-  entituled  to  be  our  sole  Supream  Head  and 

toribus  iterum  dt  leitis  et  assumptis  in  inte-  Governour,  of  this  your  Realm  of  England, 

grum  restitutum  iri  baud  dubie  speramus.    In  and  of  the  Dominions  of  the  same  ;  to  whom, 

cujus  rei  testimonium  pra^sentes  Literas  nos-  and  to  none  other  under  God  the  Kingly  Di- 

tras  inde  fieri,  et  Sigilli  nostra  quod  ad  Cau-  rection.  Order,  and  Governance,  of  your  most 

sas   Ecclesiasticas   utimur  appensione  jussi-  loving  and  obedient  Subjects,  and  people  of 

mus  Communiri.     Dat.   1'2.  die  mensis  No-  this  your  Realm,  only  appertaineth  and  be- 

vemb.    Anno    Dom.   1539.    et  Regni   nostri  longeth.     And  the  which  your  most  loving 

Anno  31.  and  obedient  Subjects,  your  Highness  pru- 
dently and  quietly,  without  any  manner  of 
disturbance,  by  a  long  time  most  graciously 
XY.~The  King's  Letters  Patents  for  printing    hath  preserved,  sustained,  and  defended  :  And 

the  BihLe  in  English.  your  Highness,  for  the  Quietness,  Wealth, 

rr>       D       "1  u        oi  and  Tranquillity  of  your  said  humble  and  obe- 

[Rot.  Pat.  ol  Hen.  8.j  ^U^^^  Subjects,    hath    made,    and  ordained, 

HfiNUYthe  Eighth,  &c.     To  all  and  singu-  divers  and  many  most  godly,  vertuous,  and 

lar  Printers  and  Sellers  of  Books  within  tiis  wholesome  Laws ;  and  for  due  execution  of 


106  RECORDS. 

the  same,  hath  not  desisted  to  travel  in  your  ^nt,  as  well  unto  Aliens,  as  to  your  ^ub* 

own  most  Knyal  Person,  to  fiup]>ort  and  main-  jects,  a  groat  nunider  of  Licences  for  tonvei^;,- 

tain,   a«  well  the  Laws  of  Aliiii^bly  Ciod,  as  ingaiidcarrMt-.^  of  Muny  Ccm.  Giain,  I)<-.ii>v, 

the  Laws  by  your  IligiineHS  made  and   ordain-  lieer,  LfBlber.'l  iillotv,  liells,  MriiaU,  Jlurrca, 

fd,  by  line  and  contlij;n  execution  of  the  i>anie  and  otber  (.'oininuiiilies  of  this  your  Kealni, 

Ijiws  upon  the  I'nmsgressors  offending  con-  contrary  to  your  lli^bnes.>'s  nio»t  Ciodiv  .iinl 

trary  to  the  same  :  and  your  Majestv  hath  ul-  Gracious  I'rixlaiuitdons  made  fur   the  Ciin.- 

waysniostvertiiously  studied  and  laboured, by  nion-NVealtbof  _\our  IVo|>leof  (hit  your  lU-aliii 

all  ways,  and  all  means,  to  and  for  the  setting  io  that  behalf, uiid  in  deru|;a(ionof  your  Crown 

forth   thereof,    in   such    wise   as  i'   niiv;bt   be  and  Di^niry.      And  the  same   1  houi.is  (rum- 

most  to  the  Honour,  (ilory,  and  PIrasure  of  well,  elated,  and  full  of  priUe,  conlrarv  Io  l<i« 

Almighty  God  ;  and  for  (he  common  accord  most  boundeii  Duly,  of  hi*  own  Auihoiily  ••:  d 

and   wealth   of  thi!>  your    Uealin,  and   other  Power,   not   legarding   vour  Majeslv   Kinitl; 

your  13uminions  :   .\nd,  for  the  true  execution  And  furtiirr,  taking  u|Kjn  hiin  )our  Powrr, 

of  the  same,  hath  elected,  choM>D,  and  made  Sovereign   l»rd,    in   thnt    behalf,  tliTers  ntul 

divers,   as  well  of  your   Nobles,  as  others  Io  niany  times  most  traitt-rously  hath  con^tltulrd. 

be  of  your  most  honourable  Council,  as  tntlic  deputed,  and  assigned,  m.iuy  singular  Prr^ons 

honour  of  a  .Volile  Prince  ap|iertaineth.    And  of  your  ^llbJect*  to  l>e  (.'ommi»sioner>>  iti  manv 

where  your  Majesty  bath  had  a  sjHHial  tiutt  your  great,  urgent,  and  weight)  CauM-s  :iiid 

and  confidence  in  your  said  most  tiu»(y  Coun-  Affairs,  executed  and  done  in  (his  vour  P.ratin, 

sellors,   th;it  the  same  your  Coun»«-lluis,  and  without  the  assent,  knuwiedg,  or  const  nt  of 

evrry  of  (hem,  bad  minded  and  intended,  and  your   Highness.      And   furdier   also,  b«ing  a 

fiinlly  pur|M)i.ed    (o   have   followrd  and   pur-  Person  of  as  jtoor  and  low  de.;iee,  as  few  be 

sued  >nur  most  Gixlly  and  Princely  Pur)K>»e,  wiibin  this  your  Uialni  ;  pretending  to  l.a»c 

ns  of  triiih  (he  mote  number  ha(h  iiii>st  faiih-  so  great  a  »iroak  about  you,  our,  and  hi»  n.i- 

f'llly  done  ;   Vet  nevertheless  Thomas  Crom-  lural  Soverngn  liege  Lord,  that  he  letlrd  n^t 

Well,  now  Marl  of  Kssrx,  whom  )our  Majesty  to  >ay  tniblickly,   and  declare.    That    he  wiit 

tiMik    and   received  into  your  trusty  Service,  sure  of  vou  ;   which  is  detestable,  and  (o  U' 

the  same  Thoiuas  then  being  a  .Man  of  very  abhorred  amongst  all  good  sulijects  in   ai.y 

base  and  low  degTfe,  and  for  singular  favour.  Chrislian   Realm,    that   any    Subject   shoild 

lru«t.    and   confidence,   wbuh   your    Majesiy  euter}ir»ie  or  take  upon  him  hO  to  s|>eak  <  f 

bare  and  had  in  hira,  did  not  only  errci  and  his  Sovereign   Li'-ge   Ixird  and   King.     And 

adrant  e  the  said  I  homas  unto  the  Stale  of  an  also  of  hi*  own  .Nuibority  and  Power,   with 

F~irl,  and  enriched  bim  with  many-fold  Gifis.  out  your  llighness'a  consent,  hath  made,  and 

IIS  Well  of  Goods,   as  of  Ijinds  a^d  Odices,  gmoied,  as  well  to  Strangers  as  to  jour  ohii 

but    alao    hiiu,    (he   said    I'homas  Ooiii»eil,  .^abjrcls,  divers  and  Diany  Pass  por(s.  (o  pa»s 

I  arl  of  F.ssex.  did  erect  and  mske  nne  of  your  over  the  .v-a*  with  iiurses.  and  great  Suuim  of 

roo«(  tru»(v  Counsellor*,   as  »ell  concerning'  .Many,  without  any  search.      .And  over  (bat, 

your  liraces  Suprram  Jurisdu  iion*  llcclesi-  met  Gracious  Sovereign  l.ord.   amonest  ili- 

asiiial,  as  your  mos(  hi^h  M-cie(  Affsira  lem-  vet*  other  bi»    Treasons,    l)ecei(s,  and  Kal* 

|«.ral.       Nevir(heless   your    Ma|e»;y   now  of  hoo.ls,   the  said    1  homas  Cromwell,    Karl  nf 

l.ite  hath  found,  and  tried,  by  a  lar^e  number  J-snex,  being  a  detestable  Heretic  k,  and  b«  in^ 

of  N\  itnesses.   being  your   faithful    Sul>jict*,  in    himself  ulteily  dis{>osed   to   sett  and  suw 

a-id    Personages  of  great   Honour,  Worship,  common   Sedition  and  \'ariance  nmong  yiur 

atid   I)i«rre(ion,  (he  said    Thomas  Croinvtell,  (nie   and   loving    Subjects,   hath   secretly  »•  t 

Karl  of  Kssex,  contrary  to  the  ungular  trust  forth  and  dispersed  into  all  Shires,  and  lubi  r 

and   confidence  which  your   .Maje^(y  had   in  I  erri(orie»  of  (his  vour  Healm,  and  o(her  _>our 

him,  (o  be  the  mo<>t  false  and  corrupt  Traitor,  Dominions,  great  numbers  of  false  Krroiieoi.s 

Deceiver,    and    Circumventor    a^^ainst    your  iiooks,  whereof  many  were  printed  and  made 

most  Koyai  Person,  and  the  Imperial  Crown  beyond  the  Se.as,  and  divers  other  »i(hin  (his 

of  this   vour   Kcalm,  that  hath  been   known.  Realm,  compri>ing  and  decl.-inng.   amongst 

seen,  or  heard  of  in  all  the  time  of  your  most  many  otber  Kvi!s  and  Krrors,  manifest  M.it- 

Noble  Reign  ;   Insomuch  that  it  is  manifestly  tt-rs  to  induce  and  lead  )0'ir  Subjects  to  difi:- 

proved  and  declared,  bv  the  De|w)<>iiions  of  the  dence.  and  refimal  of  (he  (rue  and  sincere  Kai'  li 

vVitnesses  aforesaid,  Tha(  the  same  Tbomaa  and  Itelirf,  which  Cbnsiiaii  Religion  bindeth 

Cromwell,  Kjirl  of  Fjisex,  usurping  uiH>n  your  all  Christian  People  to  have,  in  the  most  Holv 

Kingly  K^(a(e,  Power,  Authority,  and  Otiice  i  and   blessed    Saciament   of   (he   Altar,    and 

without  your  Grace's  Commandment  or  As-  other  /\rticles  of  Christian    Religion,    moi>t 

sent,   hath  taken  upon  him  to  set  at  liberty  graciously  declared  by  your  Majesty,  by  An 

divers  Persons,  being  convicted  and  attainted  thoriiy  of  Parliament :    .And  certain  Matters 

nf  Misprision  of  High  I'reason  ;    and  divers  comprised  in   some  of  (he  said  Hooks,  ImiK 

other  being  apprehended,   and  in  Prison,  for  caused  to  be  translated  into  our  maternal  ai  d 

Susjieciion  of  High  Treason  ;  and  over  that,  English  Tongue  :     And   upon    Report    made 

divers  and  many  times,  at  sundry  place.<i,  in  unto  him  by  the  Translat.^r  thereof,   that  the 

this  your  realm,  for  manifold  Sums  of  Mony  Matter   so    translated    hath    expressly    bun 

to   him  given,   mo.-it   traiterously   hath   taken  against  the  said  most  Ulessed   and  Holy  ^  i- 

upcn  LiiD,  by  »e\eral  Wiitings,  to  give  and  crament  j    Yet  the  said  Tbonias  Cromwe.' 


BOOK  III.  107 

Earl  of  Essex,  after  he  had  read  the  same  abominahle  Heresies,  Errors,  and  Offences, 
Translation,  most  lieretically  hath  affirmed  committed  and  done  by  the  said  'I'liomas 
the  same  material  Heresie  so  translated,  to  Cromwell,  being-  over-tedious,  long,  and  of 
he  good  ;  and  further  hath  said,  that  he  too  great  number  here  to  be  expressed,  de- 
found  no  fault  therein  ;  and  over  that,  hath  clared,  or  written.  And  to  the  intent  to  have 
openly  and  obstinately  holden  Opinion,  and  those  damnable  Errors  and  Heresies,  to  be 
said,  Tliat  it  was  as  lawful  for  every  Chris-  inculcated,  impressed,  and  infixed  in  the 
tiaa'wan  to  be  a  Minister  of  the  said  Sacra-  Hearts  of  your  Subjects,  as  well  contrary  to 
ment,  as  well  as  a  Fnest.  And  where  also  God  s  Laws,  as  to  your  Laws  and  Ordinances, 
your  most  Koyal  Majesty,  being  a  Piince  of  Most  Gracious  Soveraign  Lord,  the  same 
Vertue,  Learning,  and  Justice,  of  singular  Thomas  Cromwell,  Earl  of  Essex,  hath  allured 
Confidence  and  Trust,  did  constitute  and  and  drawn  unto  him  by  Hetainours,  many  of 
make  the  said  Thomas  Cromwell,  Earl  of  your  Subjects  sunderly  inhabiting  in  every 
Essex,  your  Highness's  Vicegerent  within  this  of  your  said  Shires  and  territories,  as  well 
your  Realm  of  England;  and  by  the  same,  erroneously  perswading  and  declaring  to  them 
gave  unto  him  Authority  and  Power,  not  only  the  Contents  of  the  false  erroneous  Books, 
to  redress  and  reform  all,  and  all  manner  of  above-written,  to  be  good,  true,  and  best 
Errors,  and  Erroneous  Opinions,  insuruing  standing  with  the  most  Holy  Word  and  Plea- 
and  growing  among  your  loving  and  obedient  sure  of  (jod  ;  as  other  his  false  and  heretical 
Subjects  of  this  your  Realm,  and  of  the  Do-  Opinions  and  Errors;  whereby,  and  by  his 
minions  of  the  same,  but  also  to  order  and  Confederacies  therein,  he  hath  caused  many 
direct  all  Ecclesiastical  and  Spiritual  Causes  of  your  faithful  Subjects  to  be  greatly  infected 
within  your  said  Realm  and  i)ominions  ;  the  with  Heresies,  and  other  Errors,  contrary  to 
said  riiomas  Cromwell,  Earl  of  Essex,  not  the  right  Laws  and  Pleasure  of  Almighty 
regarding  his  Duty  to  Almighty  God,  and  to  God.  And  the  same  Thomas  Cromwell,  Earl 
your  Highness,  under  the  Seal  of  your  Vice-  of  Essex,  by  the  false  and  traiterous  means 
gerent,  hath,  without  your  Giace's  assent  or  above-written,  supposing  himself  to  be  fully 
knowledg,  licensed  and  authorized  divers  able,  by  force  and  strength,  to  maintain  and 
Persons,  detected  and  suspected  of  Heresies,  defend  his  said  abominable  Treasons,  Here- 
open  ly  to  teach  and  preach  amongst  your  sies,  and  Errors,  not  regarding  his  most 
most  loving  and  obedient  Subjects,  within  bounden  Duty  to  Almighty  God,  and  his 
this  your  Realm  of  England.  And  under  Laws,  nor  the  natural  Duty  of  Allegiance  to 
the  pretence  and  colour  of  the  said  great  your  Majesty,  in  the  last  day  of  RIarch,  in 
Authorities  and  Cures,  which  your  Majesty  the  :50  year  of  your  most  gracious  Reign,  in 
hath  committed  unto  him  in  the  Preaiisses,  the  Parish  of  St.  Peter  the  Poor,  within  your 
hath  not  only  of  iiis  corrupt  and  damnable  City  of  London,  upon  demonstration  and  de- 
Will  and  Mind,  actually,  at  some  time,  by  claration  then  and  there  made  unto  him,  that 
his  own  Deed  and  Commandment,  and  at  there  were  certain  new  Preachers,  as  Robert 
many  other  limes  bv  his  Letters,  expressly  Barnes  Clerk,  and  other,  whereof  part  been 
written  to  divers  worshipful  Persons,  being  now  committed  to  the  Tower  of  London  for 
Slieriffs,  in  sundry  Shires  of  this  your  Realm,  preaching  and  teaching  of  Leud  Learning 
falsly  suggesting  thereby  your  Grace's  Plea-  against  your  Highness's  Proclamations  ;  the 
sure  so  to  have  been,  caused  to  be  set  at  same  Thomas  affirming  the  said  preaching 
large  many  false  Hereticks,  some  being  to  be  good,  most  detestably,  arrogantly,  er- 
there  indicted,  and  some  other  being  there-  roneously,  wilfully,  maliciously,  and  traiter- 
of  apprehended,  and  in  ward  :  and  com-  ously,  expressly  against  your  Laws  and  Sta- 
monly,  upon  complaints  made  by  credible  tutes,  then  and  there  did  not  lett  to  declare. 
Persons  unto  the  said  'I'homas  Cromwell,  and  say,  these  most  traiterous  and  detestable 
Earl  of  Essex,  of  great  and  most  detestable  words  ensuing,  amongst  other  words  of  like 
Heresies  committed  and  sprung  in  many  matter  and  effect ;  that  is  to  say,  that  "If 
places  of  this  your  Realm,  with  declaration  the  King  would  turn  from  it,  yet  I  would 
of  the  Specialities  of  the  same  Heresies,  and  not  turn  ;  And  if  the  King  did  turn,  and  all 
the  Names  of  the  Offenders  therein,  the  same  his  People,  I  would  fight  in  the  Field  in  mine 
Thomas  Cromwell,  Earl  of  Essex,  by  his  own  Person,  with  my  Sword  in  my  hand, 
crafty  and  subtil  means  and  inventions,  hath  against  him  and  all  others  ;"  and  then,  and 
not  only  defended  the  same  Hereticks  from  there,  most  traiterously  pulled  out  his  Dag- 
Punishment  and  Reformation  ;  but  being  a  ger,  and  held  it  on  high,  saying  these  words, 
fautor,  mainiainer,  and  supj)orter  of  Here-  "  Or  else  this  Dagger  thrust  me  to  the  heart, 
ticks,  divers  times  hath  terribly  rebuked  di-  if  I  would  not  die  in  that  Quarrel  against 
vers  of  the  said  credible  Persons  being  their  them  all  :  And  I  trust,  if  I  live  one  year  or 
Accusers,  and  some  others  of  them  hath  per-  two,  it  shall  not  lie  in  the  King's  Power  to 
secuted  and  vexed  by  Imprisonment  and  resist  or  lett  it  if  he  would."  And  further, 
otherwise.  So  that  thereby  many  of  your  then  and  there  swearing  by  a  great  Oath, 
Grace's  true  and  loving  Subjects  have  been  traiterously  affirmed  the  same  his  traiterous 
in  much  dread  and  fear,  to  detect  oi  accuse  saying  and  pronunciation  of  words,  saying, 
such  detestable  known  Hereticks  ;  the  par-  "  1  will  do  so  indeed,"  extending  up  his  Arm, 
ticularities  and  specialities   of   which  said    as  though  he  had  had  a  Sword  in  his  Hand ; 


108 


RECORDS. 


to  the  most  perilous,  grievous,  and  wicked 
Ixamplc  of  all  other  your  loviug,  faithful, 
;iuJ  olifdient  Suhjctis  in  tins  )our  Uealin, 
and  to  the  peril  of  your  most  Koyal  I'«T»on. 
And  moreover,  our  most  Gracious  Sovoraign 
I^rd.  the  said  I  hoinas  Cromwell,  Karl  of 
I'lsKex,  hath  acquired  and  obtained  into  his, 
j>u8»e6Sion,  by  U|i|irc»Mon,  Hribery,  Kxtort, 
I'ower,  and  false  pruau>es  made  oy  him  to 
vour  Subjects  of  your  Ucalm,  innumerable 
^iims  uf  Mony  and  rrcaiture  ;  and  being  so 
earichfd.  hntU  liail  your  Nobles  of  your  Itculin 
i.i  great  disdain,  deriMou,  and  dete»tatiou, 
as  by  express  words  by  hini  mo^t  opprobri- 
ously  hpoken  hath  ap|>eured.  Aud  bring  put 
in  reuiembrani-e  of  others,  of  his  e>(ate, 
which  your  llii;hniM  hath  called  him  unto, 
<<tlendin|{  la  like  I  tea->ons,  the  last  day  of 
January,  in  the  M  year  of  yuur  Most  noble 
lleit;n.  at  the  Parish  of  St.  Martin  in  the 
Field,  in  the  County  of  Middlesex,  most  ar- 
ruijanilv.  willin^ily,  maliciously,  and  traiter- 
ouslv.  said,  published,  and  declared,  that 
"  If  the  l>ord>  would  handle  him  so.  that  he 
would  Kive  tliein  such  a  lireakfast  as  never 
was  ninile  in  l.nglaiid.  aud  that  the  pruude<t 
of  them  should  Jmuw;"  to  the  i;rcat  peril  and 
dttuger.  a«  well  of  your  Majesty,  as  of  your 
Heirs  and  Successors:  For  the  which  his 
must  di-tesiable  and  abominable  llereAies  and 
I  reasons,  aiid  many  othei  his  like  OlTences 
;ind  1  n-asuns,  o»er-lon|;  here  to  be  rehearsed 
aud  declared.  Ur  it  Knacted,  Ordaiiird,  and 
f^iablished  by  your  .M.ijesty,  with  the  As- 
sent of  the  Lords  Spiritual  and  iV.itporal, 
and  the  Commons  in  tins  present  Parliament 
a-isembled,  and  bv  the  .\utliurity  of  the  s.inie, 
1  hat  the  said  i  bunrts  Cromwell.  K.arl  of 
f~s»ex,  fur  his  abuiiiiuable  and  deltclaMe 
Heresies  and  I  reasons,  by  him  most  abomi- 
iiably.  hemically,  and  l.-aiteruurly  practised, 
cumnuiied,  and  done,  ts  well  against  .Al- 
mighty God,  as  ii|;aiiist  your  Majesty,  and 
tliio  vour  said  Ue.ilin,  shall  be,  and  stand, 
bv  AuilH)riiy  of  thi»  present  rarliament.  con- 
victed aud  allaiuted  of  llertsie  and  lli^h 
'treason,  and  be  adjudged  an  abominable 
and  detestable  Heretick  and  Ir^iiior ;  and 
shall  have  and  sutler  such  pains  of  death, 
losses,  and  forfeitures  of  (joods,  Debts,  and 
C  liattel»,  as  in  cnsi  s  of  lleresie  and  Ilii;h 
'1  reason,  or  as  iu  cuses  of  either  of  them,  at 
tlie  pleasure  of  your  most  Uoyal  Majesty. 
And  that  the  same  Ihomas  Ciomwell,  Hail 
of  Ijisix,  shall,  by  Authority  abovesaid,  lose 
and  forfeit  to  your  Higliue-s,  anit  to  vour 
Heirs  and  Successors,  all  such  hi*  Ca.«tle», 
Lordshii'S,  Mannors.  Mesuages.  Lands,  Tene- 
ments, Rents,  Reversions,  Remainders,  Ser- 
vices, Possessions,  Office.*,  Rights.  Condi- 
tions, and  all  other  his  Hereditaments,  of 
what  names,  natures,  or  qualities  soever  they 
be,  winch  he  the  said  Thomas  Cromwell, 
Fjtrl  of  i:.ssex.  or  any  other  to  his  use  had, 
or  ou^ht  to  have  had.  of  any  Ksiate  of  In- 
heritance, in  Fee-Simple  or  Fee  Tail,  in  Re- 
Tersion  or  Poi9t:»aiou,  al  ihe  said  last  day  of 


March,  in  the  said  thirtieth  Year  of  yotir 
most  Gracious  Reign,  or  at  any  iiiiip  bith  or 
after,  as  in  Ca.-« »  ot  High  treason.  And 
that  all  the  sai<l  Castles,  Ixjrdnhips,  .Mannors, 
Lands,  Mesuatjes,  1  enemeuts.  Rents,  Rever- 
sions, Remainders,  Services,  Possessions, 
Offices,  and  all  other  the  Premisses  forftiied, 
as  is  abovesaid,  shall  be  deemed,  invested, 
and  adjudged,  in  the  lawful,  real,  and  actual 
possession  of  yi.ur  tli>;hiiers,  your  ilnrs.  and 
■Successors  for  ever  in  (hesauie,  and  such  es- 
tate, manner,  ai.d  form,  as  if  the  siiid  Castles, 
Ixirdships,  .Mannors.  .Mesu.ices.  Ijinds.  lenc- 
liients,  Rents,  Reversions,  Ueinsiiiidets.  Ser- 
vices. PossesMions.  Offiiis.and  other  the  Pre- 
misses. wi(h  their  Appurtenam  ^s,  and  every  of 
them,  were  s)N-cially  or  parUiuLuly  foundeo, 
by  Office  or  Dtfices.  Inquisition  or  Inquisi- 
tions, to  Ik-  taken  by  any  t-.sc.iealor.  or  Fscbea- 
tors,  or  ai:y  othei  ('oii;mi«sioner  or  Cumniis- 
sioners.  bv  virtue  of  .tuy  Commission  or  Com- 
missions to  them,  or  any  of  them,  to  b«  di- 
rected in  any  Couniy  or  (  uunties.  Shire  or 
Shires,  wiihiu  this  your  Realm  of  Fngland, 
w  here  the  said  Castles,  and  other  the  Pre- 
misses, or  any  of  them,  been,  or  do  lay,  and 
relumed  into  any  of  your  .Mnjesties  (  ourla. 
Saving  to  all  and  sint;ular.  Person  and  Per- 
sons. Uodies  puliiuk  and  toi|>orat<-.  thtir 
Heirs  and  Succe»>ors,  and  their  Successor* 
and  Assignees  of  every  of  them,  other  ihaa 
the  said  t  hoiiias  Ciomwell,  Farl  of  Krses, 
and  his  Ileus,  and  all  and  every  other  Per- 
son and  Persons,  claiming  by  the  same 
Thomas  Cromwell,  and  to  his  use,  all  such 
Richl.  Title.  Lntrie,  Possession,  totetest, 
Revi-isions,  Remainders.  t,<-ase.  I^-ases.(.'on- 
ditious.  Fees.  Offites.  Uci'.ls,  Annuities,  Com- 
n>on»,  and  all  other  Commodities.  Profits, 
and  Hereditaments  whaistx-ver  they  or  any 
o!  them  nil^ht.  shriuld,  or  ought  tn  have  had, 
if  this  Act  had  never  U  en  had  nor  made. 
Provided  always,  and  be  it  enacted  bj  the 
Authority  aforesaid,  that  this  Vet  of  At- 
tainder, lie  any  Ofl'eiice,  ne  other  thing  there- 
in contained,  i  xti-nd  not  unto  the  Heauerjr 
of  Wells,  in  the  County  of  Somnierset ;  nor 
to  any  .Mannors.  Ijinds,  I  eiMments.  or  Here- 
ditamenis  thereunto  Itelonging  ;  nor  be  in 
any  w  ise  prejudicial  or  hurtful  unto  the  lltsbop 
of  Rath  aud  Wells,  nor  to  the  Dean  and  Chap- 
ter nf  the  Cathedral  Churrh  of  St.  .\udrrw 
of  Wells,  nor  to  any  of  them,  nor  lo  any  of 
their  Successors  .  but  that  the  said  liishop. 
Dean,  and  Chapters,  and  their  Successors, 
and  every  of  them,  shall  and  may  have,  hold, 
use.  occupy,  and  enjoy,  all  and  singular  their 
Titli-s.  Rights,  .>Iannors,  l^nds,  '1  enemcnts. 
Rents,  Reversions,  and  Services,  and  all  and 
singular  other  their  Hereditaments,  Commo- 
dities, and  Profits,  of  what  nature,  kind,  or 
quality,  or  condition  soever  they  he,  in  aa 
ample  and  huge  manner  and  form,  as  ibo 
this  .Act  of  Attainder,  oranv  Offence  therein 
mentioned,  had  never  been  had,  committed, 
nor  made  ;  and  that  from  henceforth  tii« 
Dean,  aad  his  Successors,  Deans  of  the  aaid 


BOOK  III.  109 

Cathedral  Church  that  hereafter  shall  be  that  she  should  be  at  Rochester  on  Ne«r  years 
prefected,  elected,  and  admitted  to  the  same,  Even  at  night,  your  Highness  declared  to  me 
Shall,  by  the  Auiiiority  aforesaid,  be  Dean  of  that  you  would  privily  visit  her  at  Rochester 
the  said  Cathedral  Church,  fully  and  wholly  upon  New-years-day,  adding  these  words, 
incorporated  with  the  Chapter  of  the  same,  "  To  nourish  love;"  which  accordingly  your 
in  as  ample,  large,  and  like  manner  and  form,  Grace  did  upon  New  years-day,  as  is  above- 
to  all  intents  and  purposes,  as  the  Deans  said.  And  the  next  day,  being  Friday,  your 
before  this  time  liatn  been  and  used  to  be,  Grace  returned  to  Greenwich,  where  I  spake 
with  the  said  Chapter  of  the  said  Cathedral  with  your  Grace,  and  demanded  of  your 
Church  of  Wells.  And  that  the  same  Dean  INIaiesty,  How  ye  liked  the  Lady  Ann  :  your 
and  Chapter,  and  their  Successors,  shall  have,  Highness  answered,  as  me  thought,  heavily, 
occupy,  and  enjoy,  all  and  smguiar  their  and  not  pleasantly,  "  Nothing  so  well  as  shp 
such  l^ossessions,  .Manners,  Lands,  Tene-  was  spoken  of;"  Saving  further,  "That  if 
meut,  Rents,  Reversions,  and  Services,  and  your  Highness  had  known  as  much  before  aa 
all  and  singular  their  Hereditaments,  of  what  ye  then  knew,  she  should  not  have  come 
nature,  kind,  name  or  names  they  be  called  within  this  Realm  ;"  saying,  as  by  the  way 
or  known.  And  shall  be  adjudged,  and  of  lamentation,  "  What  Remedy  V  Unto  the 
deemed  in  actual  and  real  possession  and  which  1  answered  and  said,  I  know  none  but 
season  of,  and  in  the  same  Premisses,  to  all  was  very  sorry  therefore ;  and  so  Goil  know- 
intents  and  purposes,  according  to  their  old  eth  I  was,  for  I  thought  it  a  hard  beginning. 
Corporation,  as  tho  this  Act  of  Attainder,  or  The  next  day  after  the  receipt  of  the  said 
any  thing,  clause,  or  matter  therein  contain-  Lady,  and  her  entry  made  unto  Greenwich, 
ed  had  never  been  had,  committed,  normade.  and  after  your  Highness  had  brought  her  to 
This  said  Act  of  Attainder,  or  any  other  .Act,  her  Chamber,  I  then  waited  upon  your  High- 
Provision,  or  any  thing  heretofore  had  or  ness  into  your  Privy-Chamber  ;  and  being 
made  to  the  contrary  notwithstanding.  Cui  there,  your  Grace  called  me  unto  you,  saying 
qiiid'^m  peiilioid  cum  provhione  pradict.  perlect.  to  me  these  words,  or  the  like,  "  My  Lord, 
et  intellect,  per  dictum  Dnininum  Regem  ex  An-  is  it  not  as  I  told  you?  say  what  they  will, 
thoritute  et  comeiisu  Paiiiainenti  piadicti  sic  she  is  nothing  so  fair  as  she  hath  been  re- 
Respoiisun  est,  ported  ;  howbeit  she  is  well  and  seemly." 
Siiitfiiirt  come  il  est  desir£.  Whereunto    I  answered    and   said.   By  my 

Faith,  Sir,  ye  say  truth;  adding  thereunto, 

„,rT,       ^           ,/.  T  ..     .    .1    I'-                  .  ^^'■^^   I  thought  she  had  a  Queenly  manner  ; 

\\l\  -Cromwell  sLnier  to  theKmgcnncmnng  ^^j  nevertheless  was  sorry  that  your  Grace 

his  Marriage  with  Ann  of  Cleie.  A,i    Original.  ^^^  ^^  better  content:  And  thereupon  your 

To  the  King,  my  most  Gracimts  S'Wereign  Lord  Grace  commanded  me  to  call  together  your 

his  Rxiial  Majestti.  Council,  which  were  these  by  name;    The 

rcott.  Libr.  otho  c.  10]  v'''-"';"n"^?c°l^,*"'^''T^'/^'',  °"''^'  °^ 

'  -"  iNorfolk  and  Suffolk,  my  Lord  Admiral,  and 
i\IosT  Merciful  King,  and  most  Gracious  my  Lord  of  Duresme,  and  my  self,  to  com- 
Sovereign  Lord,  may  it  please  the  same  to  be  raune  of  these  Matters,  and  to  know  what 
advertised.  That  the  last  time  it  pleased  your  Commissions  the  Agents  of  Cleves  had 
benign  Goodness  to  send  unto  me  the  Right  brought,  as  well  touching  the  performance  of 
Honourable  Lord  Chancellor,  the  Riglit  the  Covenants  sent  before  from  hence  to  Dr. 
Honourable  Duke  of  NorfF.  and  the  Lord  Wotton,  to  have  been  concluded  in  Cleves, 
Admiral,  toexamine,  and  also  to  declare  unto  as  also  in  the  declaration  how  the  Matters 
me  divers  things  from  your  Majesty  ;  among  stood  for  the  Covenants  of  Marriage,  between 
the  which,  one  special  thing  they  moved,  and  the  Duke  ofLorrain's  Son,  and  the  said  Lady 
thereupon  they  charged  ine,  as  I  would  an-  Ann.  Whereupon  Olisleger  and  Hogeston 
swer  before  (jod  at  the  dreadful  drty  of  Judg-  were  called,  and  the  Matters  purposed; 
ment,  and  also  upon  the  extreme  danger  and  whereby  it  plainly  appeared,  that  they  were 
damnat'-^rj  of  my  Soul  and  Conscience,  to  say  much  astonished  and  abashed,  and  desired 
wnat  1  knew  in  the  Marriage,  and  concerning  that  they  might  make  answer  in  the  ne.xt 
the  Marriage,  between  your  Highness  and  morning,  which  was  Sunday  ;  And  upon  the 
the  Queen.  To  the  which  I  answered  as  I  Sunday  in  the  morning  your  said  Counsellors 
knew,  declaring  unt<>  them  the  Particulars,  and  they  met  together  early,  and  there  eft- 
as  nigh  as  T  then  could  call  to  remembrance,  soons  was  proposed  unto  them,  as  well 
Which  when  they  had  heard,  they,  in  your  touching  the  Commission  for  the  performance 
Majesty's  Name,  and  upon  like  charge  as  of  the  Treaty  and  Articles  sent  to  Mr.  Wot- 
they  had  given  me  before,  commanded  me  ton,  as  also  touching  the  Contracts  and  Cove- 
to  write  to  your  Highness  the  truth,  as  much  nants  of  Marriage  between  the  Duke  of  Lor- 
as  I  knew  in  that  Matter;  which  now  I  do,  rain's  Son,  and  the  Lady  Ann,  and  what 
and  the  very  truth,  as  G'ld  shall  save  me,  to  terms  they  stood  in.  To  which  things  so 
the  uttermost  of  my  knowledg.  First;  After  proposed,  they  answered  as  men  much  per- 
your  Majesty  heard  cf  the  Lady  Ann  of  plexed.  That  as  touching  Commission,  they 
Cleves  arrival  at  Dover,  and  that  her  Jour-  had  none  to  treat  concerning  the  Articles  sent 
aies  were  appointed  towaia  Greenwich,  and  to  Mr.  Wotton.    And  as  to  the  Contract  and 


no  RECORDS. 

CoTenants  of  Marriage  tliey  could  say  no-  and  shortly  after  I  came  into  her  Chamber 
thing,  liut  that  a  Hevocation  w:i»  made,  and  the  Karl  of  F^iisez  was  comr:  Wber?-i(>on  I 
that  they  were  buc  Spous-als.  And  finally,  repain-d  back  again  into  your  Grncfs  Priry- 
after  much  reasoning,  'hey  offeri'd  themM'lTcs  Cliamher,  and  shrwed  your  Hii;line«9  how  he 
to  remain  5*rii»oner»,  unlii  such  lime  as  ihey  was  conif  ;  and  tlii-reu[)on  your  .Mnjrsiv  ad- 
should  have  sent  unto  them  from  Cleves  the  vanced  tonards  the  Ualli-ry  out  of  yuur  Frivy- 
fifit  Artii'les  ratified  under  the  Duke  their  (hamher  ;  and  your  Ciraie  being  in  and  about 
Masters  >ign  and  Seal,  and  al»o  the  Copy  of  the  midst  of  your  Ch.imber  of  Fre-sence,  call- 
ibe  Kevocation  made  betwem  tlie  Duke  of  ed  me  unto  you.  saying  these  wordj,  or  the 
Lorrain'ft  Son  and  the  Lady  Ann.  I'pon  the  like  in  sentence  ;  '•  My  l^rd,  if  it  were  not  to 
whiih  .Answers,  1  was  sent  to  your  HinhncKs  »aii!>fy  the  World,  and  mv  Kealm,  I  would 
by  my  l^rds  of  your  Council,  to  declare  to  not  do  that  i  Diu«t  do  thisdav  for  none  earth- 
your  lli^lines.o  their  .Answer;  and  came  to  ly  thint; ;"  and  therewith  oiie  brought  your 
you,  by  the  Frivy  Way.  into  your  I'riry-  (Jrace  Word  that  nhc  w.ns  coming  ;  and  there- 
Chamber,  and  declared  untu  the  same  all  the  ujKm  your  Grace  repaired  into  the  Gallery 
Cttcumstance«,  wherewith  your  Graie  wa»  to«ardii  the  Closet,  and  there  pau^ed  for  lirr 
»ery  luurh  displea/ied,  saying,  "  I  am  not  coming,  l>eing  nothing  content  that  she  so 
well  handled  ;"  insomuch  that  1  might  well  long  tarried  as  I  ju<lged  then.  And  so  con- 
perceive  that  your  Highness  was  fully  deter-  seipienily  she  came,  and  your  (irace  after- 
mined  not  to  have  gone  through  with  the  ward  proceeded  to  the  Ceremonies  ;  .and  they 
Marri.ige  at  that  time,  saying  unto  me  these  bring  finished,  trarrllrd  ilie  day  a*  ap|»er- 
words,  or  the  like  in  effect ;  "  1  hat  if  it  »rre  tained,  and  the  nijjht  after  the  custom.  And 
not  that  she  is  come  so  far  unto  my  Kealm,  in  the  muniing,  on  luesday,  I  repairing  lu 
and  the  great  Preparations  iliat  my  States  your  .Majesty  into  your  PnTyCbainber,  find- 
and  People  hare  made  for  her,  and  for  fear  ing  your  Grace  not  so  pleAsant  a«  1  trusted 
of  niaking  a  ru^el  in  the  World  ;  that  is,  to  to  hare  done,  1  was  so  bold  to  nuk  vour  Grace 
mean  to  drire  her  lirother  into  the  hands  of  how  you  liked  the  Vjueen  '  W  hereunto  vour 
the  Km|>eror  and  the  Krench  King's  hands,  Grace  soberly  answered,  »aying, 'that  I  was 
being  now  together,  I  would  never  have  ne  not  all  men,  surely,  a»  \e  know,  1  liked  her 
married  her.'  So  that  I  might  well  |>erceive  before  not  well,  but  now  I  like  her  much 
your  Grace  was  neither  content  with  the  Per-  wiir»e;  for,"  quoih  your  Highness,  ■•  I  have 
son,  ne  yet  with  the  Proceedings  of  the  felt  her  Kelly,  and  her  Ureants,  and  thereby. 
Agents;  .-ind  at  after-dinner,  the  said  Sun-  as  I  can  judg.she  should  l>e  no  .Maiil  ;  which 
dav,  your  Grace  sent  for  all  your  said  Coun-  strook  me  so  to  (he  Heart  ^hen  I  fi  It  them, 
•ellors  in.  re|>eating  how  your  Highness  was  that  I  had  neither  >»ill  iiur  <  ourage  to  proceed 
handled,  as  well  touching  the  said  Articles,  any  furtln-r  in  other  .Mailers  ,"  saying.  *'  I 
as  also  the  said  Matter  of  the  Duke  of  Lor-  hare  left  her  as  co-mJ  a  .Mud  as  I  found  her  :" 
ram's  Son.  It  might,  and  I  doubt  not,  did  Which  me  thought  then  ye  spake  displeasant- 
ai>|iear  unto  them  how  loth  your  Highness  jy,  which  made  me  vert  soiry  to  liear ;  Your 
^a»  lu  have  mtirried  at  that  time.  And  Highness  also  afier  Candlemass,  and  before 
thereujHin,  and  ujKin  the  Considerstions  Showstie,  once  or  t«»ice  said,  " 'Ihat  ye  were 
afores.'iid,  \our  Grace  thoueht  that  it  should  in  the  same  case  «iih  her  as  ye  were  afore, 
lie  well  done  that  she  should  make  a  Proles-  and  that  yourHeart  could  never  consent  to  med- 
t.'ition  before  your  said  Counsellors  and  No-  die  with  her  carnally."  Notwithstanding  your 
taries  to  be  present,  that  she  w.a»  free  from  Highness  all"dged.  that  ye  for  the  most  part 
all  Contracts  ;  which  was  done  accordingly,  used  to  lay  ni^;htly.  or  every  second  night  by 
.And  thereu)ion  i  repairing  to  your  Highness,  her.  and  yet  your  M.ajesty  ever  ^aid.  "That 
d« dared  how  that  she  had  made  her  Frotesu-  she  was  as  good  a  Maid  for  you,  as  ever  her 
lion.  W  hereunto  vour  Grace  answered  in  effect  Mother  bare  her.  for  any  thipg  ye  had  micis- 
these  words,  or  much  like;  "  Is  there  none  tred  to  her."  Vour  Highness  shewed  to  me 
other  Itemedy,  but  that  I  must  needs,  against  aUo  in  l-ent  last  pa.«sed,  at  such  time  as  your 
my  Will,  put  my  Neck  in  the  Yoke;"  and  Grace  had  some  communication  with  her  of 
so  departed,  leavingyour  Highnessin  a  study  my  Lady  Mary,  how  that  she  began  to  wax 
or  pensiveness.  And  yet  your  Grace  deter-  stubborn  and  willful,  ever  lamenting  your  fate, 
mined  the  next  morning  to  go  through  ;  and  and  ever  v»-rifying  that  ye  never  haci  any  ear- 
in  the  morning,  which  was  Monday,  your  nal  knowledg  with  her  :  And  also  after  Has- 
Majesty  pr'']v«ring  your  self  towards  the  ter.  your  Grace  likewL<ie,  at  divers  limes,  and 
Ceremonies;  There  was  one  Question,  Who  in  the  W  hilsun-week,  in  your  Grace's  Frivy. 
should  lead  to  the  Church?  And  it  was  ap-  Chamber  at  Greenwich, exceedingly  lamented 
pointed  that  the  F.ail  of  F^sex  deceased,  and  your  fate,  and  that  your  greatest  grief  was, 
an  Karl  that  came  with  her,  should  lead  her  "  I  hat  ye  should  surely  never  have  any  more 
to  the  I'hurch.  And  thereupon  one  came  to  Children  for  the  comfort  of  this  Realm,  if  ye 
your  Highness,  ana  said  to  you  That  the  Karl  should  .«o  continue  ;"  assuring  me,  •'  that  be- 
of  K*sex  was  not  come;  whereupon  your  fore  God  ye  ihoughi  she  was  never  your  law- 
Grace  appointed  me  to  be  one  that  should  ful  Wife."  Ai  which  time  your  Grace  know- 
lead  her:  And  so  1  went  into  her  Chamber,  to  eth  what  answer  I  made;  which  wa«,  that  I 
the  inieiii  to  have  done  your  Commaiidmetit ;  would  for  my  part  do  my  utmost  to  comfort 


BOOK  III. 


Ill 


and  deliver  your  Grace  of  your  Afflictions  ; 
and  how  sorry  I  was  boch  to  see  and  hear 
your  Grace  God  knoweth.  Your  Grace  divers 
tinies  Sitlien  VVhitsuuiide,  ever  alledigng  one 
thing,  and  also  saying,  "  1  hat  ye  had  as  much 
to  do  to  move  tlie  consent  of  your  Heart  and 
Mind  as  ever  did  Alan,  and  iliat  you  took 
God  to  witness  ;  but  ever,"  you  said,"  the 
obstacle  could  never  out  of  your  Alind."  And, 
Gracious  Prince,  after  that  you  had  first  seen 
her  at  tlochesier,  1  never  thought  in  my  lieart 
that  ye  were  or  would  be  contented  with  that 
JMarriage.  And,  Sir,  1  know  now  in  what 
case  I  stand,  in  winch  is  only  the  AJercy  of 
God  and  your  Grace  ;  if  I  have  not,  to  the 
uttermost  of  iny  remembrance,  said  tlie  Irutli, 
and  the  whole  Truth  in  this  Matter,  God 
never  help  ine.  I  am  sure  there  is,  as  I  think, 
no  Man  in  this  your  Kealm  tnat  knew  more 
in  this  than  i  did,  your  Highness  only  except- 
ed. And  i  am  sure,  my  Lord  Admiral  call- 
ing to  his  remembrance,  can  shew  your  High- 
ness, and  be  my  Witness  what  1  said  u..to 
him  after  your  Grace  came  from  Rochester, 
yea,  and  after  your  Grace's  Marriage  :  And 
also  now  of  late,  sithence  Whitsuntide,  and  I 
doubt  not  but  many  and  divers  of  my  Lords 
of  your  Council,  both  before  your  Marriage 
and  sithence,  have  right- well  perceived  that 
your  Majesty  hath  not  been  well  pleased  with 
your  Marriage.  And  as  1  shall  answer  to 
God,  1  never  thoughtyour  Grace  content,  after 
vou  had  once  seen  her  at  Rochester.  And 
this  is  all  that  1  know,  most  gracious  and  most 
merciful  Sovereign  Lord,  beseeching  Almighty 
God,  who  ever  hath  in  all  your  Causes  coun- 
selled, preserved,  opened,  maintained,  reliev- 
ed, and  defended  your  Highness  ;  So  he  will 
now  vouchsafe  to  counsel  you,  preserve  you, 
maintain  you,  remedy  you,  relieve  and  defend 
you,  as  may  be  most  to  your  Honour,  with 
Prosperity,  Health,  and  (Jomfort  of  your 
Heart's  desire.  For  the  which,  and  for  the 
long  Life,  and  prosperous  Reign  of  your  most 
Royal  AJajesty,  J  shall,  during  my  Life,  and 
whiles  lam  here,  jjray  to  Almighty  God,  that 
he  of  his  most  abundant  Goodness  will  help, 
aid,  and  comfort  you,  after  your  continuance 
of  Nestor's  Years  :  that  that  most  noble  Imp, 
the  Princes  Grace,  your  most  dear  Son,  may 
succeed  you  to  reign  long,  prosperously,  and 
teliciously  to  God's  pleasure  :  beseeching 
most  humbly  your  Graie  to  pardon  this  my 
rude  writing,  and  to  consider  th.it  I  a  most 
woful  Prisoner,  ready  to  take  the  Death,  when 
it  shall  please  God  and  your  Majesty  ;  and 
yet  the  frail  fiesli  inciteth  me  continually  to 
call  to  your  Grace  for  Alercy  and  Grace  for 
mine  Ofteiices ;  and  thus  Christ  save,  preserve, 
and  keep  you. 

Written  at  the  Tower  this  Wednesday,  the 
last  of  June,  with  the  heavy  Heart  and  trem- 
blinghand,  of  your  Higliness's  most  heavy 
and  most  miserable  Prisoner,  and  poor 
Slave,  Thomas  Cromwell. 

Most  Gracious  Prince,  I  cry  for 
Mercy,  Mercy,  Mercy. 


XVin. — Thf  King's  own  Declaration  concern' 
in^  it.     An  Original. 

[Cott.  Libr.  Otho  C.  10.] 

First;  I  depose  and  declare.  That  this 
hereafter  written  is  merely  the  verity  intend- 
ed, upon  none  sinister  affection,  nor  yet  upon, 
none  hatred  nor  displeasure,  and  herein  I  take 
God  to  witnesse.  Now  to  the  Matter  I  say 
and  affirm  ;  That  when  the  first  •:ommunica- 
tion  was  had  with  me  for  the  Marriage  of  the 
Lady  Ann  of  Cieves,  1  was  glad  to  hearken  to 
it,  trusting  to  have  some  assured  Friend  by  it ; 
1  much  doubting  that  time,  both  the  Emperor, 
France,  and  the  Bishop  of  Rome  ;  and  also 
because  I  heard  so  much,  both  of  her  excellent 
iieauty  and  vertuous  I'onditions.  But  when  I 
saw  her  at  Rochester,  the  first  time  that  ever 
1  saw  her,  it  rejoiced  my  heart  that  1  had 
kept  me  free  from  making  any  Pact  or  Bond 
before  with  her  till  I  saw  her  my  self ;  for 
then  I  adsure  you  I  liked  her  so  ill,  and  so 
far  contrary  to  that  she  was  praised,  that  I 
was  woe  that  ever  she  came  into  England  ; 
and  deliberated  with  my  self,  that  if  it  were 
possible  to  find  means  to  break  off,  I  would 
never  enter  Yoke  with  her.  Of  which  mis- 
liking,  both  the  great  Master,  the  Admiral 
that  now  is,  and  the  Master  of  the  Horses, 
can  and  will  bear  record.  Then  after  my  re- 
pair to  Greenwich,  the  next  day  after  I  think, 
and  doubt  not,  but  that  the  Lord  of  Essex 
well  examined,  can,  and  will,  or  hath  declar- 
ed what  r  then  said  to  him  in  that  case  ;  not 
doubting,  but  since  he  is  a  Person  which  know- 
eth himself  condemned  to  die  by  Act  of  Par- 
liament, will  not  damn  his  Soul,  but  truly  de- 
clare the  Truth,  not  only  at  that  time  spoken 
by  me,  but  also  continually  till  the  day  of 
Marriage  ;  and  also  many  times  after,  where- 
by my  lack  of  consent,  1  doubt  not,  doth  or 
shall  well  appear;  And  also  lack  enough  of 
the  Will  and  Power  to  consummate  the  same ; 
wherein  both  he,  my  Physicians,  the  Lord 
Privy  Seal  that  now  is,  Hennage  and  Denny 
can,  and  1  doubt  not  will  testify  according  to 
truth,  which  is.  That  I  never  for  love  to  the 
Woman  consented  to  marry  ;  nor  yet  if  she 
brought  Maiden-head  with  her,  took  any  from 
her  by  true  Carnal  Copulation.  This  is  my 
brief,  true,  and  perfect  Declaration. 

H.R. 


XIX. — The  Judgment  of  the   Convocation  J'c 
aumilting  of  the  Marriage  with  Ann  of  Clevc. 

[Regist.  Cranmer.] 
Tenor  vero  Literarum  Testimonialium 
hujusmodi  sequitur,  ei  est  talis.  Excellentis- 
simo  in  Christo  Principi,  «Sic.  Thomas  Can- 
tuarien.  et  Edwarous  Eboracen.  Archiepis- 
copi,  ceteriq  ;  Episcopi  et  reliquus  vestri 
Regni  Angliaj  clerus  Autoritate  Literarum 
Conimissionalium  Vestr?e  J\L)jestatis,  Con- 
gregati  ac  Synodum  universalem  repraesen- 


1!2  RECORDS. 

tantet,  cnm  ob.«^uio,   rrvcrfntia  Pt  bonore  ezpositas,  cogvitas  ft  p^npectas,  tandrra  ad 

debiiiff,    yaliitein   et   ffclirilatcm.     Cum   nos  definiiioncm  et  iletprniiuationrni  •(■qucntcm, 

humillimi  et    M:ijectntis   Neslra-  dcvoiis^imi  quaiu  commuiu  onmiuiu  ioij>en*u  justoruiiKj  ; 

»ubdiii.C'onTfKaii  elCongrt-g-.uidumui  virtute  aniruorum    n.»troruiu  judicio  ac   recto  cou- 

Cominissionis    Vesira:  tuagno  ftigillo    V'estro  acienitie  dictanune  |>rotuliniu«,   |itoce»»iniuH, 

■igillat.  dat.   6  Julii  Anno  f(Klicis»iir.i  Krgni  in  liunc  modum  et  (quod  irnor  \  cAinc  (om- 

VeBtrJ  tricctimo  t>ecundo,  (juaiu  accepimua  in  miMionis  Pxi^it)  Ve»tne  Nobili.H»ini«  M:ij.'»- 

hiec  <|ua:  M-quitiir  verba.  Ian  >"  boc |ira»*nti  »i ripto  refeiend.  duiiiuus, 

Heiiricus  Ociavun    Dei  Gratia  Anglie,  ftc.  et  *ij;nific!»iiiu»  |  rout  »ei|iiitur. 

Acbiej)i.-.coi)i<iCanluari«ii.et  Kborac.  ac  ciete-  I'riniuni  itaq  ;  coni|ienniu«  Pt  consideravi- 

ria  Uet;iii   nn«tri  Ant^lin:  K|>iM-o|>is,   I)ernni»,  mu*  Matriinoiiiuni  inter  Miijeitatcni  Ve»iram 

Arcbitltaconis,    et  iiniveroo   Cleru,    Mlutpin.  ct  Nobileni  l<rmiiiana  Duiiiinitin  Annani  ('te- 

Egerunl   ajiud  nos  Itejjni   nosiri   jirocprpa  pt  »en»fin     iira-tetis.itn     jinrcoiitraiio    quoiUui 

po|iulus,  ul  cum  niiper  quwdam    enientprint,  »i*e     »|M)ii»aliotuni,     »jve     Mairimunii,     in- 

quse  ut  illi  putnot  ad  no»  liegniq  ;  noniri  »uc-  Irr  dictam    Uoiixnain    Aniiam     pt     .Marrht- 

CPMioncm  pertineant,  initr  qun  prwiipua  p»t,  oneni  laitliarin^ia-  coniluno  .inibi^uum,  plane 

cauna  Pt  conditio  Malrimonn  quod  tuni  lllua-  impediluin     et     |t-ipieiuin     reddi  ;      Anni- 

tri  et  Nobili  Fnmina  Domiia  Anna  C'le»pn»i  madrertiniu*  pnim  quod  quBmria  N'piira  Ma- 

proplpr  externam  quidem   ronjugii  K|>pcirm,  jpDias   in  puma   kujuK    M.itrinionii    pra-leosi 

petplexum    alioqui    etiann    niultia    ac    varii*  tractatiune  prvcoiitraitu*  pta-dicti,  rt  de  quo 

modis  ambitiuum  ridetur  ;  No»  ad  pju»dpm  turn  kermo  n.altu*   b.ilx  baiur,  di»cu<-»iuDpin 

Matrimonii  di»<)ui«itionem  iia  |)rocpdere  dig-  pl    drtlarationeni    ante  »uleninizandum  cum 

Daremur  ut  o]>iniunrm  VeMnini  qui  in  Krclr-  dicta  Donnna  Annu  Mairiinoniuiu  tanta   in- 

•ia  noKtra  Anglicana  acientiam  V'erbi  Dei  et  ataDiia    pxpj;erii,  ut   p:o    conditione  conlra- 

Doctrinam   proritpniini   exquiramu*,  v<ibi»q  ;  I.endi  drinde  Mairiiiioijii  fuisM-  niprito  exia- 

diacutiendum  Autoritatpm   ita  demandimut,  liroari   pu«»it,  qua    oimiitione  defeota   cibil 

ut  fti  nnimis  VeMri*  fuerit  per»un»um  Matri-  agrretur  ,  uiq  ,  L*c  c  um  ita  »o  hnberent   ta^ 

moiiiuiu  rum  prnfata  Domina  Anna  niininie  men  nequp  ante  »<>.'rn>nu:iiiuneiu  ilia  dp  pras- 

conKistere  aul  cobff-rprp  dpbpre  ;  no*  ad  Atatri-  contractu   ambt^uim*  rxpedtia   rt   declarata 

monium  rontrabend.   cum   alia   libero*  p»»e,  p»t.   cum   id   ipcuni   tuiu   teniporia   Miijeataa 

Vpstro,   Patruin  ac  reliqua"   deinde  K^cleni-r  \'e»lra  detiuo  ex|.<>H:«iet    et   pfllugitaret.  cui 

•uflra^io  pronuncietur  et  ronfinnetur.      Noi  cbta  jam  et  pxptdiia  pmm>  omnia   fal»<>  re- 

autem  (|ui  Vp»truni  in  reliqtiit  Vxclrtite  buju*  nunriabalur,   ne>( ;    |Mi»ua  i)uirquam  eflicax 

An^lirane  negu'ii*    giavmribu*   quw    Kxile-  ut  prouiiASum  al>(>r:i"irjt><io  luprnl,  buc  irana- 

tiasiicani  Oeconomiam   et  Religionem  »|>pc-  mi»»um    Pit.   •                             ille  e»    |>ra-ion- 

taut  judicium  nropb-cU  »olpniu».    ad  Teritatia  traiiu  oalu*   ■                            •  rrcir  anio»erp- 

pxplicandw  tP»timonium  omnino  necr»».-»rium  tur.  adro  quv  •                              >  .Matiiinonium 

rati   ftumu*  Cauwr   kuju»modi  Matnmoniali»  inter  Mnjr.tatc  in  \p  i;  .in  et  Dominara  An- 

»»riem  et  circumttantia*  Tobi»  pxponi  pt  com-  nam  piirdiciniii  non  ti'.'.dw  ex  londitioni*  de- 

municari  curare,  ut    quod  »o«  per  Dei  I.egea  ferlu   rorrnPri'.   »«d  m  null.i   conditio  bujus- 

licere  drcreveritiii,  id  demiim  totiu*  Kcclp>ia;  modi  ■                            .  i  erte  quidem  Mairimo- 

no»tr«  Autoritatp  :nnixi  licitpfacerppt  PXP<iui  niuin  1                            ■  i  ^uul  ex   tola   prrcon- 

audeanius.     Vositaq;  ConTOcari  et  in  Syno-  tnitti:-                         >  i'i.sii    non    explicata    in 

duni  I'niTprsalem  nostra  Auloritate  contpnire  »u)ipeiiMj   ii,.iii><rii.   in    puni     etiam     caaum 

Tolentes;  vobis  conjunctim  pt  di»isim  commit-  nulliu*  »i);ori«  oiutiino  ac  raloris  pronuncian- 

limus  atq  ;    mandamus*  ut  insppcta  hujua  nc-  dum,    quo    prvconirnctum    ilium    Terbu    de 

gotii  veritatp,   ac    solum    Deum   pra-   oculis  prvsd.ti   factum   fui^sp   coniiiterit,  id  quoU 

habrntps,    quod  Terum,   quod  justum,    quod  niuliis  de    causis  est  rerikimiliu*  Pt   mpiito 

honpstum.  quod   sanctum   pst,   id    nob:»   dp  ausin-ctum  balwri  |>otpst. 

communi  Concilio  acripto  annuncio  renuncie-  (oiiKiilerarinjus  piarterea  px  bis  qua?  allp- 

lis  et  de  communi  consensu  licere  dpfiniatis  :  gata,  affimiHta  et  probata  nobis  fuerunt.  quo<l 

Nempe  boc  unum  avobis  noatro  jure  postula-  pra■teIl^um   Matrimouium    inter   Majestatem 

mus,  ut  tanquaui  fida  et  proba  tcclesia;  men.-  Testnim  et   Dominam  Annam  pr»dictam   in- 

bra  causiE   buic  Kcclesiastica;,   que  maxima  ternum,  purum,   peiftttum  it   integrum  cou- 

est,  in   jusiitia  et  verilale  adesse  velitis  ct  tensum  non  babuit :   lino  contra  quemndmo- 

eani  maturime  juxta  Commissionem  robis  in  dum  inter  i|>*a  tractationia  iniiia.  cum  de  boc 

bac  parte  factam  absolvere  et  expedire.     In  Maiiimonio  ageretur,  plurimns  illptebratuai 

cujus  rei  Tesiimonium  bas  Litems  nostra  fieri  fucus  adbibitus  e»l,  et   magnus  laudationura 

fecinius  Patentee,   I'este  mfipso  apud  West-  acervus  supra  fidem  ciimiilatus,  ut  l.ic   per- 

mon  sexto  die  Julii.  Anno  Heuni  nostris  trice-  duceretur  et  obtrudere tur  ij;noia,  ita  solemni- 

simo    secundo.       Nos    lenorem   et    effectum  titionis  actus  qui  in.stabat  a  Majes'atp  \  esira 

Vestnt  Commissionis   per  omnia  sequentes,  animo  reiuctanie  et  disseniiente  exortus  est. 

postquam  matuia  deliberatioTie  perpendinnis  cauMS  n.aximis  et   gravissimis  uru'entibus  et 

et  consideravinius   onines   Matrimonii   pr*-  premenlibus  quae  animum  invitum  et  alienum 

tensi   inter  \estram    Majestatem    llluslriiisi-  perj.ellere  niento  pos>eiit. 

m-vm  et  Nobiiein  fo-niiiiain  Dominam  Annam  Considenivimus  etiam  carnalem  Copulam 

Clevensem  circumsianiiaa, nobis mullia  media  inter  Majestatem  Vestram  et  pnedxtam  Do- 


BOOK  III. 


113 


minam  Annam  minime  secutam  esse,  nee  cum 
ea  justo  impeilimeiito  intercedenle  consequi 
dfiiide  posse,  (juas  omnia  ex  liis  quas  audivi- 
mus  probaiionibus,  vera  et  certa  esse  existima- 
nius.  I'ostreuio  illud  quoq  ;  Consideiamus, 
quod  et  nobis  ab  alas  proposituin  etiam  nos 
verum  esse  fatemur,  agnoscinius  et  apj)roba- 
mus,  viz.  ut  si  AJaj.  stas  Vestra  (niodo  ne  fiat 
diviiue  jussioni  praejudicium)  in  libertate  con- 
trahendi Matrimonii  cum  alia  esse  declaretur, 
maxime  totius  Kegni  bencficio  id  futuiuin. 
Cum  quidem  Regni  foeliciias  omiiis  et  conser- 
vatio,  turn  in  ilegia  Vestra  persona  ad  Dei 
honoreni  et  divinaruni  legum  executiimeni 
conservandani  consistit,  tuin  in  vitandis  etiam 
siiiistris  omnibus  oj)inionibus  et  scandalis 
qiue  de  Majestatis  Vestra?  progenie  post  na- 
tarn  nobis  ex  pra-tenso  Alatrinionio  soboleni 
suborirentur,  si  ])ra;contractu3  ille  de  quo 
diximus,  et  cujus  declaratio  nulla  secuta  est, 
prKdictaj  ])omina->  Annie  objiceretur.  His 
itaq ;  de  causis  et  considerationibus  aliisq  ; 
inultis  non  necessariis  qure  expriinantur,  cum 
separaiim  singulis,  turn  conjunclim  omnibus 
consideratis  et  peipensis.  iNos  Archiepiscopi 
et  Kpiscopi,cum  Decanis,  Archiadiaconis,  et 
reliquo  hujus  Kegni  Clero  nunc  congregato, 
circumstautias  facti  ejusq ;  veritateni  ut  an- 
tedictum  est  considerantes,  turn  vero  quid 
Ecclesia  in  liujusmodi  casibus  et  possit  facere 
et  Siepenumero  antehac  i'ecerit  jierpendentes, 
tenore  prsesentium  declaramus  et  definiinus, 
RJajestatem  Vestram  pradicto  Matrimonio 
prietenso,  utpote  nullo  et  iiivalido,  non  alli- 
gari,  sed  alio  desujier  judicio  non  expectato 
Kcclesia;  sua;  Antoritate  fretam  posse  arbitrio 
suoad  contrahend.et  eonsummand.  Matrimo- 
nium  cum  quavis  foemina,  diviiio  jure  vobis- 
cum  contraliere  non  proliibita,  procederc, 
pia;tenso  illo  cum  Domina  Anna  pnedicta 
Matrimonio  non  obstante. 
.  Similiter  Dnminam  Annam  priedictam  non 
obstante  Matrimonio  pra;tensocum  ftJajestate 
Vestra,  quod  nullo  pacto  obstare  debere  De- 
cernimus,  posse  arbitrio  suo  cum  quavis  alia 
persona  divino  jure  non  proliibita  Matrimo- 
nium  contraliere.  Hjec  Nos  Clerum  et  doc- 
tam  Ivcclesiie  Anglicana;  partem  reprresen- 
tantes,  tum  vera,  justa,  honesta,  et  sancta 
esse  Affirmamus,  tum  eisdem  qui  perfectis- 
sinie,  integerrime,  et  efficacissime  ad  omnem 
inteiitioneni,  propositum  et  effectum  a  nobis 
exigi  [lotest,  Conseniimus  et  Assentimur  per 
prwsentes.  In  quorum  omnium  et  singuio- 
rum  testimonium  hsc  scripta  manuum  nos- 
traruin  subscripiione,  communimus,  utriusq  ; 
etiam  Archiepiscopi  sigillo  apposite.  Dat. 
Westmun.  nooodie  mensis  Julii,  Anno  Dom. 
1540. 


XX. — Ann  of  Cleve's  Utter*  to  her  Brother. 
fHotton  Libr.  Otho  C.  10.] 

CnOTIIER, 

Because  I  had  rather  ye  knew  the  Truth 
by  mine  Advertisement,  than  for  want  there- 
of ye  should  be  deceived  by  vain  Reports,  I 
write  these  present  Letters  unto  you,  by 
which  ye  shall  understand,  J'hat  being  adver- 
tised how  the  Nobles  and  Commons  of  this 
Realm  desired  the  King's  Highness  here  to 
commit  the  examination  of  the  Matter  of 
AJarriage,  between  me  and  his  Majesty,  to 
the  determination  of  the  Clergy  :  1  did  the 
more  willingly  consent  thereunto,  and  since 
the  determination  made,  have  also  allowed, 
approved,  and  agreed  unto  the  same,  wherein 
I  have  more  respect,  as  becometh  me,  to 
J'ruth  and  good  Pleasure,  than  any  worldly 
Affection  that  might  move  me  to  the  con- 
trary. I  account  God  pleased  with  that  is 
done,  and  know  my  self  to  have  suffered  no 
wrong  or  injury  ;  but  being  my  Body  pre- 
served in  the  integrity  which  I  brought  into 
this  Realm,  and  I  truly  discharged  from  all 
band  of  Consent,  1  find  the  King's  Highness, 
whom  I  cannot  justly  have  as  my  Husband, 
to  be  nevertheless  as  a  most  kind,  loving, 
and  friendly  Father  and  Brother,  and  to  use 
me  as  lionourably,  and  with  as  much  huma- 
nity and  liberality  as  you,  I  my  self,  or  any 
of  our  Kin  or  Allies  could  wish  or  desire; 
wherewiib  I  am,  for  mine  own  part,  so  well 
content  and  satisfied,  that  I  much  desire  my 
Mother,  You,  and  other  mine  Allies  so  to 
understand  it,  accept,  and  take  it ;  and  so  to 
use  your  self  towards  this  Noble  and  Vertu- 
ous  Prince,  as  he  may  have  cause  to  continue 
his  friendship  towards  you,  which  on  his  be- 
half shall  nothing  be  empaired  or  altered  for 
this  Matter  :  for  so  hath  it  pleased  his  High- 
ness to  signify  unto  me,  that  like  as  he  will 
shew  me  always  a  most  fatherly  and  brotherly 
kindness,  and  has  so  provided  for  me;  so 
will  he  remain  with  you,  and  other,  accord- 
ing to  such  terms  as  have  passed  in  the  same 
knot  of  Amity  which  between  you  hath  been 
concluded,  this  Matter  notwithstanding,  in 
such  wise  as  neither  I,  ne  you,  or  any  of  our 
Friends  shall  have  just  cause  of  miscontent- 


mcnt.     Thus  much  I  have  thou"ht  nece 


ssary 


to  write  unto  you,  lest  for  want  of  true  know- 
ledg  ye  might  otherwise  take  this  Matter  than 
ye  ought,  and  in  other  sort  care  for  me  than 
ye  should  have  cause.  Only  I  require  this 
of  you.  That  ye  so  use  your  self,  as  for  your 
untowardness  in  this  Matter,  I  fare  not  the 
worse;  whereunto  I  trust  you  will  have 
regard. 


•  This  Letter  was  drawn  by  Gardiner ;  bn 
it  ia  not  certain  that  it  was  sent. 


114 


RECORDS. 


XXI.— 77it  Reu^liitinni  ofieirrnl  Bnk/<pt  and  I  find  no  definition  in  Scripture  of  tbi* 
Diciiirt,  nj  uiiiif  QurUioni  c-hrcriiiiiK  ihe  Si-  wonl  .S.imimri«/uni  ;  how  bril  whrfrtOfTpr  it 
craiiieiiii;  l>\t  which  it  uill  .ipitnr  uith  uhnt  is  found  in  Striplurc,  the  »aiiic  it  iii  llic 
tniiliiritu  null  rare  thtu  \<ri<e'ilr<i  in  iht  lie-  Cirnt-k  Mwienum,  which  •ignifieih  a  Srtret, 
fcTm,ilf<ii,tiiKrii  lromlhfl)ti)iiiiaU,uHiltrtlieir    or  Hid  thing.-  iJr.  Uau. 

(iiiH /iiiKi/j.  0"tti  III  roiiuiiig  tlieni,  Ijiidxr-I  Nun  liubi-iui  in  S(  n|>(uri»,  quid  Sairnnirn- 
it  mif^lit  lie  iiiiirt  urrei'lulilt  tn  llie  Rrmirr  U>  tutu  propiie  nit.  niciquod  tubindr  MyBlrnum 
ire  eirrii  Mnn'i  Ainurr  Kt  Jokh  tjttr  rrrry    dicilur  :   ran.-*   fiiini,  et  in  Si'ri|ituris,   n   in 

FUilt->iaftKi!(  S(ri|i(i>ribut  rf-ix-riiur  i-ja»  no- 
niinis   »ii;iiiHi'.itio ;    idfu<|  ;   driinin    Duo    {>o- 


QiirUiiiii  ;  and  therrjore  they  art  pulAithti 
thu  mrtlfid. 


[Kx  MSS.  I).  Stillingflrct.] 

'1  hr   first  Quctliuo. 

What  a  Sarramntt  it  liy  the  ScriiilHrt ! 


Xvtl  —l)<.  lt~t>lL.rf). 

1  find  no  d«  fiiiition  of  thit  word  Sacrempnt. 
in    the   ^i-ri|i(u  (•  ,  nor  likcwim:   of  ihi*  word 
Crulia.  or  /vi,  with  iniiunirritblf  niorr  ;  and 
\rt  whiu  lliry    •ijti.ifv.    It    la   known  ;   »o   the 
Tiir.  Scripture  «hpwrtb  not  what  a  Sncra-    Mgnilu  .tiioii  of  thi>  word  Sairiinirni  ■•  plain, 
nient    i«,  n«-v«-rihrloM    where    in    the    latin    it.  i«  nothing  el-e  but  a  »rcr«.-t  Hid  lhiD|;,  or 
'I >xt  we  ha»e  ii'iriumriitiifn.  there  in  theCire«-t    anv  My»  ery  —  L/r.  Unit.nun. 
we  have  Miiittimm  ;  and  to  br  the  Siriptur*-,  Ukr  an   A>  f^'im,  Val-m.  Trrtn,  he  ii|ioken 

SacrumriitittH  may  be  calird  MtiHriium,  idf»l,    of  in   Scriplur",  yet  none  of  ihem   d«  tiued  : 
r»i  ■xT.W/u  me  arr.iua.  —  (mifrrcxri/.  So  nlllio  \.i  r.iou  ><iii/n  be  upoken  of  in  >ili|>- 

Tothe  firiit  ;  In  Scripture  we  neither  find  lure.  \et  II  hath  no  di  finition  there,  but  I* 
Deiinition  nor  Dekcription  of  a:>arrainent. —  luLen' direr*  «.•>»,  tinG  lu  ai»er«  signitica- 
Y'^k.  t|..n«.— L)..  /.(i/ie.il/i. 

Without  prejudice  to  the  Truth,  and  MTing  Ihi*  »ord,  Satiament.  in  .Vripturt  i*  not 
alway*  more  better  Judgmenl.  Lumjaruliait    defined. —  iJr.  .S «>««.•>.». 

tii.ini  weliiinltliliTi, null  III  hacpaile.  1  mr  thi»  wold,   Sacrament,  taken  in  hi* 

To   the    fir»t   (Question;   I    think    that    the    comnin'n  m^iniiit  aiiun,  iM-tukenelh  a  .Myytery. 

Scripture*   do   u»e   thi»  word   Sacrament,   in    and  hid.  or  a  »..  ret  thing  :    Hut  if  ye  i  nder- 

diver»    place*,    accordini;    to    the    Matter   it    mand    it,   in  hi*  pro|i.r   *i^ni6catioii,   lis   wa 


lienlelh  n|>on,  lobi.  It.  Iter.  I.  \Vi»d.  V  6 
1-.  Dan.  V  Kphe*.  I  X  3.  Col.  \  1  I  ini. 
10.  Iter.  17.  n*  also  it  doth  diver*  other 
words  :    Vet.  what  a  S;icn«ment  is  b>    di-fini. 


ise  to  apply  it  only  to  the  >e\en  S:ii  ramr 
he  Scnpture  »h'-«eth  nut  what  a  Sucniment 
•..  .'ind  yet  lest  any  .Man  iright  be  ofli-ndi  d, 
thinking,  that  betnu>e  the  Scripture  »he«eth 


tion.  or  d«-»*ription  of  Str.piure.  I  cannot  not  what  a  Sairameni  i*.  th»-refore  the  same 
find  it  explicated  o|»rnly.  likewise  a*  I  i*  a  light  thuig.  or  little  to  \>r  e>li-en<ed  : 
cannot  find  the  definition  or  di-srriptinn  of  ||t-rr  m.iy  be  renieiiibnd,  that  there  are  some 
the  Irinity.  nor  yet  suchlike  thing*  .Mary  weighty  and  godly  thinu*.  being  also  of  our 
wh.it  other  .Men  can  find,  bring  daily  and  of  Helief,'«hicli  the  Scripture  ^lleweth  Dot  ex- 
long  s<-»son  e»ercii>ed  in  Scripture,  1  cannot  nresly  what  they  are.  As  for  Kxaii  pie 
tell,  referring  iherefo  e  this  thing  to  their 
better  knowlrdg. —  LuiiHon. 

1  think  that  where  this  word,  Sucrmmtntum, 
is  found  ill  the  Scii|<ture  in  the  Litiu  Trans- 
lation, there  in  the  Oreek  is  found  this  word 


pre* 
\Ne 


believe  the  Son  is  con^tJb^lanllal  to  the 
Father:  Itrm  ;  that  the  Father  i*  unbeg->tteii,' 
yet  the  Sciipture  she«eih  not  »hal  is  con- 
Kubslaotiiil,  nor  what  is  unhegotteii.  neither 
liiaketh  any  ineniion  of  the  words.  I.ikrwi«e 
Mixrrrstn,  ihal  is  to  say,  a  Mystery,  or  a  secret  it  is  true,  (iaptiMn  is  a  ."^acramt  nt,  I'ennance 
thing  —/fr>f/.e.rer.  i*  a  Sacrament,  ikc.  yet  the  Sctiptiirt-  shewclh 

\\  hat  the  word  Sacrament  belokeneth.  or  not  what  a  Sacrameot  is. — Dr.  Trttham. 
what  IS  the  dcfiiiiiion,  description,  or  notifi- 
cation thereof,  I  have  found  no  such  plainly 
ret  out  by  Scnplure.  Hut  this  I  find,  that 
it  should  a|H)ear  by  the  same  Scripture,  that 
the  l-:i  in  word  S>icramr>itiim.  and  the  Greek 


lUirardiu  I^tlflitun. 

Hesponsion*  uoto  tlie  Question*. 
To  the  first  Question, 


That  in  Holy 

word  Mu^teitiim,  be  in  manner  always  iiwd  Scrijiture  I  never  found,  and  I  ihink  there  is 
for  one  tiling  ;  as  much  to  say  as,  .■l'>tcim<ii-  no  Man  tlmt  will  find  a  drhniiion  or  descrip- 
liiHi,  ()e.  iWl-ilHin,  te<  i/i  iTCii/lf.. — Cirlilf.  tion  of  thl5  wotd    \irrnmei,t>.m  ;    which    i*  a* 

'Ihonias  Uobert.«on.      .Ad  Qua>stiones.  much  as  to  say   in  Engluh.  as,  a  .Mystery,  a 

.\d  jiriniam  He8|»ondeo,  vocem  Sacramenti,    secret,  or  a  hid  thing. —  Dr.  1.fu)ihioii. 
roihi  in  Sacris  Literi*  non  refieriri  in  hac  sig-         I  do  read  no  definition  of  this  word,  Sacra- 
mficalione,  nisi   qnatenus    ad    .Matrimonium    tntntum,   in   Scrijiture ;    but   soniPtiines    it  \% 
apjilicatur  a    Paulo,  ubi  tamen  Griwe  habe-    used  in  Scripture,  to  signify  a  thing  secret  or 
tur  .Mysterium  :   et  proinde  ex  mens  Scriptu-    bid.— Or.  t'.Te;i. 

ris  pxpresse  defiuiri  uon  posse. — Dr.  Ho-  Conveniunt. — In  primoarticuloconveniunt 
6f r(s"/i.  omnes,  non  ».-iti<>  cons  are  ex  Scriptura,  (juid 

1  find  not  in  Scripture,  the  definition  of  a  sit  Sacramentuni  ;  I'leriq  ;  tamen  dicunt 
Sacrament,  nor  what  a  Sacrament  is. —  Gr«ce  appellari,  Mjsterium,  (i.e.)  a  secret, 
Or.  Cm.  or  a  hid  thinp. 


BOOK  III. 


115 


Aoreement.* — In  the  Answer  unto  the  first    virtutibus  vel  Sacris  Saeramenta  dicuntur.- 


ijiu-stion,  They  do  all  agree,  that  it  is  not 
evident  bv  Scripture,  what  a  Sacrament  is, 
but  Myiteiiam,  that  is,  a  secret,  or  a  hid 
thing. 


2.  Question. 

What  a  Sacrumeiit  is  hii  the  Ancient  Authors? 

Answers. 

The  Ancient  Doctors  call   a  Sacrament, 

Sucra:  rei  Sii^iium,  viz.  visihile  Verbnni,  Sumho- 

liiiii,  ultfiie  iHiclio  qua  siimus  coiistricti. — Can- 


terl'ui 
To 


the  second  ;  Of  St.  Augustin's  words. 


Dr.  KoherliOii 

The  Ancient  Authors  commonly  say.  That 
a  Sacrament  is.  Sacra:  rei  S;Viiiun,  or  Sucro- 
sanctum  Sii^iiuruliim  ;  but  they  do  not  utterly 
and  properly  define  what  it  is. — Dr.  Coi. 

'I'he  Ancient  ]3octors  lake  this  word,  Sa- 
crumenium,  diversly,  and  applj  it  to  many 
things.— Dr.  Day. 

Ex  Augustino  et  aliis  colligitur,  Sacra- 
menium  posse  dici,  Sacrfe  rei  Signura,  vel, 
inrisibiiia  gratis  visibilis  Forma,  quanquam 
hsec  posterior  definitio  non  conveniat  omnibus 
Sacramentis,  scil.  tantum  septem  istis  usi- 
tatis  ;  sed  nee  his  quoq  ;  ex  aequo,  cum  non 


this   Description   following  of   a   Sacrament    fequaiem  conf^rant  gratiam. —  Dr.  Oglethorpe. 
may  be  gailiered  ;  Sarrnineiiium  est  iuviiiihilis        Generally  it  is  taken  to  signify  every  se- 


gratite,  in.uhilis  J'n 


And   this  thing,  tliat    cret  Mystery,  and  Sticrnmenta  be  called,  Sa- 


ls such  visible  form  or  sign  of  invisible  Grace    crarum  rerun 


(,  or  .Suci 


nncula  :  And 


in  Sacraments,  we  find  in  Scripture,  altho  we    as  this  word  Sacrament  particularly  is  attri- 


find  not  the  word  Sacrament,  saving  only 
the  Sacrament  of  Matrimony. —  York. 

To  the  second  ;  1  find  in  .Authors  this  De- 
claration, Sacrmiieiituni  et  Sacr<e  rei  sigvum. 
Also,  Invisihilis  Grnliof  Visihilis  Forma.  Also, 
Viiibilm  Forma  Invisihilis  Gratia:  imaginem 


buted  to  the  chief  Sacraments  of  the  Church, 
this  definition  of  a  Sacrament  may  be  ga- 
thered of  St.  August.  Innsibilis  Gratia'  visibilis 
Fcrma.  And  also  that  a  Sacrament  is  a  mys- 
tical or  secret  Work  which  consisteth  ei  Verba 
et  elemeutn.     And  Cyprian  saith,  Verhorum  so- 


reus  et  rausu  existeus.      And  of  the  verity  and  lemnilas  et  sacri  iurocatio  nomiuis,  et  sigiia  in- 

goodness  of  this  Description  or  Declaration,  stiiulionihns  Apo^tolicis   .Sacenlntum   Ministeriis 

1  refer  me  to  the  Divines,  better  acquainted  Attrihuia,  visibile  celehraut  Sacra  me  ntu  in,  rem 

with  this  Matter  than  I  am. —  London.  vero  ipsani  Spiritus  Sanctus  format  et  efficit. — 

1  think  that  this  word  Sacrament,  as  it  is  Dr.  lit^dmayn. 
taken  of  the  Olii  .Authors,  hath  divers  and        By  the  Ancient  Authors,  Sucrawifn<i/m  hath 

sundry  significations,  for  sometimes  it  is  ex-  many  significations,  sometimes  it  is  called  a 

tended   to   all   holy   Signs,  sometimes  to   all  Secret  (Counsel.    'J"ob.  1^.   Sucramenlnm  Regis 

Mysteries,  sometimes  to  all  Alegories,  Sic.  abscouiiere  bouum  eit.    Nebuchadnezar's  Dream 

—  Riiihester.  was  called  Sacramentnm,  Dan.  '2.     The  Mys- 

l"homas  Waldensis,  who  vvriteth  a  solemn  tery  of  Christ's  Incarnation,  and  of  our  Re- 
Work  (le  Sacramentis,  causeth  me  to  say,  deniption,is  so  called,  Kphes.  3.  and  1  Tim.  o. 
that  this  word,  Sacravientnm  in  Communi,  is  So  that  every  secret  thing  having  some  privy 
defined  of  the  Ancient  Authors;  who  after  sense  or  signification,  is  called  Sacrnmentnm, 
that  he  had  shewed  how  that  VVycliff.  and  generally  extending  the  Vocable  :  Noiwith- 
before  him  Berengarius  hath  said,  that  .A u-  standing  in  one  signification,  .S'acrdjntiifi/iH  ac- 


gustine  def.neth  Sarr 
tnentum  ett  ia:rn7n  Sij 
thid  wise,  Signum  eU 


thus;    Si'Cru-    cordeth  properly  to  them  that  be  commonly 

ijd  Signum  in    called  the  Seven  Sacraments;   and  hath  this 

prater  ipeciem  quam    definition  taken  of  St.  -August,  and  otiiers, 

Invisihilis  gratia  visibilis  Forma,  ut  ipsins  imu- 

giuem  gerat  et  qncdammodo  causa  existat. — Dr. 

Edgeworth. 

The  Ancient  Authors  of  Divinity  use  thi» 
divers  significations,  fo 


sensibus  ingerit  aliquid  aliud  ex  sej'aciens  in 
gitationem  lenire.f     He  himself,  with  Ancient 
Authors,  as  he  saith,  defiiieth  it  thus  ;  Sacra- 
nieiilum    est   invisihilis   Gratia:  visibilis   Forma, 

vel.  Sarramentum  at  Sacra,  rei  Signum:  Both  word  Sacrament 

these  Descriptions  (saith  he)  be  of  the  An-  they  call  it  Musterium  ;  and  so  the  Scriptur/ 

cient  Fathers. — Carlile.  useth  it  in  many  places,  as  1  Tim.  o.  Tobie  1? 

Sacramentum  a  vetustioribus,  quemadmo-  Wisd.  2.  Dan.  2.  K\)h.  1.  and  3.      The  wor*. 

dum    fert    Hugo   de   S.   Victore,   et  Thomas  Sacrament  is  also  used  for  a  Figure  or  a  Sign 

A(;uinas,    nondum    reperiri    definitum,    nisi  of  the  Old   Testament,  signifying  Christ,  as 

quod  Augustinus,  interdum  vocet  Sacramen-  the  Paschal  Lamb,  and  the  Brasen  Serpent, 

ta.  Sacra  signa  aut  signacula.  interdum  si-  and  divers  other  Holy  Signs.    It  is  also  taken 

militudines  earum  rerum,  quaruni  sunt  Sa-  of  the  Holy  .Authors,  to  be   an   Holy  Sign, 

craroenta.     F,t   Uabanus,  Sacramentum  dici-  which  maketh   to   the   sanctification  of  the 

tur,  quoil  sub  tegumento  rerum  corporalium.  Soul,  given  of  God  against  sin  for  our  Salva- 

vir'us    Divina   secretius    salutem    eorundem  lion,  as  it  may  be  gathered  of  them  ;  for  this 

Sacramentorum  operatur,  unde  et  a  secretis  word  Sacrament  is  called  by  them.  Sacrum 

■ Signum  ;    but  I   have  not  read  any  express 

•  The  agreement,  at  the  end  of  these  Ques-  definition  common  to  all  Sacraments. — Dr. 

tions.   is   in   Cranmer's  hand. — Cott.    Libr.  Symmons. 

Cleopatra,  E.  5.  '  This  word  Sacrament,  in  the  Ancient  Au- 

t  De  Doctrina  Christiana..  thors,  is  ofttimes  used  in  this  general  signi- 
It 


116  RECORDS. 

firntion,  and  k)  (a<  i«  bpforr«ii«i>  it  is  a  I  think  thit  in  ibf  Pcripturp  \>f  intiumeT*- 
Mystery,  or  secret  tlii'i;;  ;  anil  somptitne « the  ble  SacraT.»nt»,  for  all  M_v»tfrii**,  all  (Vrc- 
»mnf  word  it  used  as  nppliible  only  mito  the  monies,  all  the  Faits  of  (.'Imsi.ilie  whole  Siory 
Sf-ven  S;icranient»  ;  tind  is  thus  desiribetl,  A  of  the  Jew*,  and  the  llerelations  of  the  A|»o- 
visible  Form  of  an  invisible  {imce:  and  tbu*  cdlyp!^,  mar  be  named  Sacraments — U»- 
also,  a  thing  hy  the  which,  untler  the  coverini;    chtttir. 

of  visible  things,  the  i;odly  I'ouer  doth  work  The  cert.-\in  number  of  Sacraments,  or  Myi- 
our  hcaltl. —  i)r.  TVei'ium.  teries,  contained  within  Scripture,  cannot  be 

To  the  second.  I  s  ly  ;  That  Hugo  de  Sanrto  well  e»pre»»ed  or  ass  gned  ;  for  Scripture  con- 
Victore.  is  one  of  the  most  Ancient  Auibora  tai-eih  inoie  than  infallibly  may  be  rehearaeil. 
that  I  ever  could  perceive,  took  upon  him  to    __C.ir((/c, 

d.-fii  .•  or  descnbe  a  Sacrament  :  llowbeit,  I  ]),  j,,;,  ^pip^.  quie  utitale  Toci«mus  Sa- 
suppise.  that  this  common  de»<  npnon  which  cramenta.  nullum  invrnio  nomine  Sarramenti 
!lie  Schoolmen  use.  after  the  Muter  of  the  appellari.  oi.i  .Matrimonium.  Matri.i.o..ium 
Sentence*,  vii.  S.<crn,ne,,t„m  tsl  o,fuh,l.>C,ra-  „.,  S«cr»mentum.  prt.bal  K^kiu..  Homi./i. 
f.*  r.„'..^i  tf»  u:,uh,ln  Form. .mr^y  be  (fa-  ^t  rouferrr  gr.tiam.  ibid.— Dr  Ku^.lw,... 
tl.ered  of  St.  .Aus.n.  and  diver,  other  Annent  -j,,^,^  ,.^  ,,,,^„  Sacrnmenu  by  the  Scrip- 
Author,  words  in  many  pl.ace«of  their  Work,*.  ,„^  ^,  j„  ,„j,,^  ,^  Wrum,M».,«  K,ri,.the 
—  Url-yihlon.  Kin^'.  Sicret.     Also  Nibuch.idiie«.-»rs  Dream, 

I  d  .  find  no  definition  plainly  set   forth  in     „^„     ^     -^  ^,„,.j    s.,,r.,m>^ium.      l,.rar,.Hi^ 
old  Authors,  notwirh.tanding  this  de6..ition,     (>;^^,^,     &i.^«-.r.,l..«..    Kphes.    3.      Af-lr,-,..- 
/,„,.,'.,/..  Graf^  v,„h.l,,  for««    tnay  W-  ga-    „,^,„    ,s^„^,„„,„„  ._0r.  Ca. 
thered  out  of  St.  Auifustine  — //»•  Ci'or«.  ...  ,         ,      „  .  .1  •        ,.    .   i 

,,  ,  1       t  I  •     .         liikiiii;  (or  S;u.-raroenis  any  thinff,  that  ibi* 

(  on.    -  In    secundo    Arliculo    conveoiunt  ,    .  ••  ,  1     l        "     /     .1         1 

word.  \icr0mft,iui,  liolh    su'nify,  thrre  bo  in 
oinnes,  Sacramentum  ease  sncrw  rei  si^fnum.    ...  i        t  ^  . 

...       .  .11  I' I  L.     1         .    Scripture  u  eri-nl  number  of  ^ttcramellt•  more 

Iresbam    .).lethorp...,  e,   h^ijwor.h.  d.cunt    „  J  ^,,,„  LiJ..  /;..„. 
lianc  definitiouem.    >»cmineutum  est  iiivi.i-         ..       ,    , 

l.ilis  Krat...  vis.l.ilis  Forma,  hi.  septem  con-         ^°"  '•-'"•"^  determinntuslS.vrameotorum 

venire.      rhurlet,eus  ait.  ncn  convenire  cm-    "•«•"••;«-   •"   N«  r.|>'«»"».   '""l  «•"""  »nnumen» 

n.hu.  .eptem.  et  foue  plunbu.  po^  attribui    '-"  »"'C.  qu*  pas.im  vocanlurjN«cn,meot.^  ; 

'  cum  omnis  aile|;iina,  oroneq  ;  Myst«rium,  di- 

Vr-elnent.-In  the  .econd  thev  put  many  """  S.irrame,.tu.n.  g«.n  et  .omnia,  ac  ae- 
Descripiionsof  a  sacrament,  as  the  si^n  of  a  ""••  •"'""''•^  Sarramenia  voj  aniur.  lobie 
hnly  IhmK.  a  visible  Word.  \c.  Uut  upon  «  ^-cnimentum  I  e«,sab.co..dr,e  boname.t ; 
f>.i;  one  drfinn.oM.  a  Sacr.,meul  is  a  viMbla  ;,'  '?•"  «  In.plore.i.u.  m.senc.^d.a.  Dei 
Frm  of  iMv.Mide  Grace,  thev  d,  not  all  fi-'' •"(-r  >a.  ramento  i.to.  et  .<.mn.o.  INu- 
n-,e:  for  IWtor.  ►.d^worth.  trr.ham.  and  '•*•  efam  Kpi.U  «  VHrat  .My.teriom  Incar,-..- 
OJ-th^rp"  mxy.  Ihat  -  it  1.  ..pplicaMe  only  """'•  *,  >"'•"  J^>cran..nium  Mm  A,»c.  1 
an.l  properly  onto  thr  word  Sacrament,  a.  it  y^-"  ^'••-^^'"••'""'n  •'I''''™  ^«rll..rum.  Ac 
siM.heth  the  S,ven  S.icramen,.  usually  rv-  fxK  pr».  ipu- o  «enrandum  ven.t.  nullum  a 
ceivel."  My  Lord  Kl«  t  nf  Westminster  saitb.  •"'"■•"  ^•'«^'*'"""'V  ^•^''r"*  ^  »«"•'«"•  "P" 
That  "it  agreeth  not  unto  all  the  Seven,  nor  H''"'  I"*'"  '<»'^"'  .MairimoBium.-L»r. 
yet  more  specially  unto  the  Sersn,  than  unto  r'"*"?". 
any  other."  ^*  '"•■»"v  =**  there    l>e  Mysteries,  whic'i  b« 

innumerable;   but  l>y  ^rriplur-,    I   think,  the 

Seven  which  be  named  sacrninent.,  may  prin- 
j.   Wue.tion.  cij«lly  l^-ar  the  name.— L»r.  f?«/«..,v„. 

How  many  S^cramenU  li.ere  be  by  the  Scr.ylurt  f        Sj^.^ki-.g  of  Sncrament.  generally,  they  be 
Aiitven.  innumerable  spoken  of  in  Siiipture  ,  but  pro- 

Thf.  Scripture  sheweth  not  bow  many  Sa-  P«Tly  to  speak  of  Sarrainenis,  there  be  bot 
cramenis  there  be,  but  /iirar.i..t...  CA.iWi  and  Seven  that  may  be  .ocalled.of  which  M.ntri- 
JU<i(ri.(i..».Hm.  be  called  in  the  Scripture  .Ww-  niony  is  expre.ly  called  'vrrnm»mi,».  F.phe*. 
ieri.i,  and  therefore  we  may  call  them  by  the  •'»•  »nd  as  I  think,  in  the  t»erroane  and  pro- 
Scripture  Sirrame  >la.  But  one  Sirrtime'/.tMia  per  »ii:nificalion  of  a  Sacrament ;  so  that  the 
the  Scripture  maketh  mention  of,  which  >.  indivisible  knot  of  the  Man  and  his  Wife  is 
hard  to  be  r-vealed  fully,  as  would  to  God  one  Uody.  by  the  Sacrament  of  Matrimony. 
it  were,  and  that  is  MyUrrium  Iniquitati*,  or  >»  tlie  .Matter  of  this  Sacniment  ;  upon  which, 
Muitermm  Mnetricii  magnt  et  BeUM.—Can-  as  on  the  literal  verity  the  Apostle  foundetb 
terhiiru.  ''•'•   allegorical    saying.    Ego    aulrm    iiir«  in 

Vo  the  third  ;  Tn  Scripture  we  6od  no  pre-  Chrhto  et  »»  Erdrun  ;  for  the  mystiral  sense 
cisenunber  of  Sacraments.— y.-)7(  presupposeth  a  verity  in  the  Letter  on  which 

To  the  third  ;  I  find  not  set  forth  theeiprew  that  is  mken.  Six  more  there  be  to  which 
nruber,  with  express  declaration  of  this  many  the  definition  doih  agree,  as  manifestly  doth 
and  no  more  •  nor  yet  of  these  expresly  hy  appear  by  the  Scriptures  with  the  exposition 
S  ripture  wh.cli  we  use.  especially  u-ider  the  of  the  Ancient  Authors.— i)r  y,l;e„fl,th. 
ii.ime  of  Stur.iiiients,  bavin^  only  of  Maui-  In  the  Scripture  there  is  no  certain  niunber 
mouy  .i— L<MiiJ»».  of  Sacramects.— d>.  Syaww^r. 


I 


BOOK  III. 


117 


I  find  BO  more  of  the  Sevn,  called  ex- 
presly  Sacraments,  but  only  Matnmony,  but 
extending  the  name  of  Sacraments,  in  his 
most  general  acception  ;  there  are  in  Scrip- 
ture a  great  number  of  Sacraments,  whereof 
the  Apostle  taith,  St  uoveriut  Miisteria  omnia, 
6;c.—Ur.  Tifsham. 

To  the  third ;  I  say,  that  I  find  not  in 
Scripture  any  of  these  seven  which  we  com- 
monly call  Sacraments,  called  Sacrawenlitni, 
but  (inly  Matriinoiiium.  But  I  find  divers 
and  many  other  things  called  Sacraments  in 
Scripture,  as  in  the  'il  of  Tobie,  Siinainfiitiim 
lief^ti  ahiCoiidere  huiutm  est.  Item  Apoc.  17. 
JJicaiiiiis  (ibi  Siicrameiitiim.  Item,  1  I'im.  3. 
Miii^iiiim  eit  pielatis  Sacyamentum,  ^'c. — Dr. 
LeUf^hton. 

I  cannot  tell  how  many  Sacraments  be,  by 
Scripture,  for  they  be  above  one  huudred. — 
Dr.  Coreii. 

Con. — ill  tertio  conveviunt  satis:  von  esse 
certitmniimernm  Sacrameiitorum  per  ScrijUuras. 
lieilmutiiius  uitdit,  But  by  Scripture  I  think 
tlie  seven  which  be  named  Sacraments,  may 
j)rincipally  bear  the  name,  /(/em  senlit  Kdg- 
worih,et  sefitem  lantitm.  Matrimoiiiiiin  in  Scrip- 
turis  hahen  sub  nomine  Sacrainenti  jilerii^ ;  dicunt. 

Agreement. — In  the  third  they  <lo  agree, 
Thai  there  is  no  certain  number  of  Sacra- 
ments by  Scripture,  but  even  as  many  as 
there  be  Mysteries  ;  and  none  of  these  seven 
called  Sacraments,  but  only  Matrimony  in 
Scripture. 


4.  Question. 


Mow  many  Sacraments  there  be  by  the 
Ancient  An  than? 


By  the  Ancient  Authors  there  be  many 
Sjcramenis  more  than  seven,  for  all  the  Fi- 
gures winch  signifie  Christ  to  come,  or  tes- 
tifie  that  he  is  come,  be  called  Sacraments,  as 
all  the  Figures  of  the  Old  Law,  and  in  the 
^e\v  Law  ;  Encharistiii,B(iplismns,  Pascha.Dies 
Dinniiiicns,  lolio  Ffdnm,  sii^niim  Criicis,Chrisiiw, 
Miilriuiitninm,  Ortlo,  .S,iiiti(,tiini.  in.//os(ii.i  ma- 
viium.  Oleum.  Con.'^eoatin  Olei,  Lac,  Mel,  Aqua, 
Viiium,  Sal,  lii'iis,  Cinis,adiipertio  Anrinin,restis 
C(i(/rf(rfH,  and  all  the  Parables  of  Christ,  with 
the  Prophesies  of  the  Apocalyps,  and  such 
others,  be  called  by  the  Doctors,  Sacrainenta. 
—  Caiiterbiirti. 

To  the  fourth  ;  There  is  no  precise  number 
of  Sacraments  mentioned  by  the  Ancient 
Authors,  taking  the  word  Sacrament,  in  his 
most  general  signiKcation. —  York. 

To  the  fourth  ;  I  find  that  St.  Austine  speak- 
eth  de  Biiptit^mi',  de  Enchariftin,  de  Mitiimo- 
">o,  de  Ordiii,itione  clericmum,  de  Sncramenln 
Ckrismatispt  Unclionis:  Also  I  find  in  the  said 
St.  Austine,  tiiat  in  the  Old  Law  there  were 
niauy  Sacraments,  aiid  in  the  New  Law  few. 


1  think  that  in  the  Doctors  be  found  many 
more  Sacraments  than  seven,  viz.  Puuis  Ca- 
techu menorum,  signum  Crucis,  Oleum,  Lac,  Sat, 
Blel,  6^c.- Rochester. 

That  Scripture  containeth,  by  the  same 
Holy  Ghost  which  is  Author  thereof,  ihe 
Holy  Doctors,  and  Ancient  Fathers  expuund- 
eth  ;  So  that  where  in  Scripture  the  number 
of  Sacraments  is  uncertain,  it  cannot  be 
among  them  certain. — Carlile. 

Apud  Augustinum  lego  Sacramentum  Nup- 
tiaruiii,  Sr.cranientum  Baptismi,  Sacramen- 
tum Eucharistia;,  quod  et  altaris  sive  pani.H 
vocat ;  Sacramentum  Ordinatiouis  ;  Sacra- 
mentum Chrismatis,  quod  datur  per  niaiius 
inipositionem  Baptizatis  ;  Sacramentum  Unc- 
tionis.— Dr.  Ruhertson. 

1  find  in  the  Ancient  Authors,  that  Bap- 
tism is  called  Sacramentum,  Euchuri^lin  Sacra~ 
mentum,  Mutrinioitinm  Sucramenlum,  On!o  Sa- 
cramentum, Chrisma  Sacramentutn,  hi.posifo 
Manuum  per  Ba]}tiswum  Sacrameutnm,  Dileil  o 
Sacrumenlum,Lotio pedum  Sacramentum,  Oi.-uiu, 
Met,  hue,  Sacramenta  ;  and  many  others. — 
Dr.  Cox. 

'I'here  be  a  great  sort  of  Sacraments  found 
in  the  Doctors,  after  the  acception  above- 
said,  more  than  seven. —  Dr.  Day. 

Apud  Scriptores  Ecclesiasticos  re[)eriuntur 
multo  plura  Sacramenta  quam  ha^c  septcii:. 
Dr.  Oglethorpe, 

Taking  this  word  SaiTainent  univers:;!iy 
for  AJysteries,  or  all  secret  Tokens,  tlu-re  be 
more  Sacraments  than  can  be  reckoned  ;  but 
the  seven  by  old  .Authors  may  specially  ob- 
tain the  name.  Lolio  pedum  is  spoken  of  in 
old  Authors  as  a  special  Sacrament  used  then 
in  the  Church,  and  as  it  ajtpeareth,  haviiiy  a 
great  ground  in  the  Scri])ture  ;  and  I  thiiik 
it  were  better  to  renew  that  again,  and  so  to 
have  eight  Sacraments,  rather  than  to  dimi- 
nish the  number  of  the  seven  now  used. — 
Dr.  Bedmayn. 

Even  like  as  to  the  ne.xt  Question  befoie. 
—  Dr.  Edgcuorlh. 

The  ancient  Authors  acknowledgmany  more 
than  seven  ;  for  they  call  in  their  Writings  all 
Rites  and  Ceremonies,  Sacraments.  —  Ui. 
Summons. 

Generally,  as  many  as  Mysteries,  specially 
seven,  and  no  more  of  like  nature  to  tliem  ; 
for  although  I  find  not  express  mention  where 
Penance  is  called  a  Sacrament,  yet  1  think  it 
may  be  deduced  and  proved  by  Cy])rian,  in 
his  Sermon  rie  Pu.v.s/o(ic  Chrisli,  in  these  word,*. 
Deniij  ;  quicunq  ;  Jiunt  Sacrumentorum  Miniiiri, 
per  op'/ratiouem  anthoritas  in  Ji^^ura  Crucii  om- 
nibus Sacrumentis  lurgitur  cffeclnm,  el  cuncta 
perajiit  nobis  quod  omnibus  nomiuihu.s  eniinet  a 
Sacrumetitornm  vicariis  inrocatnm  :  At  ticel  in- 
dif^ni  sint  qui  accijiiunt,  Sacrumcniorum  tamen 
reierentia  ct  propinquiorem  ad  Deum  parat  ac- 
cessnm,  et  uhi  reditrinl  ad  cor  couttat  idilutionis 
douum,  et  rcdil  effcctusmunervm,  nee  aliusqauri 
uut  repeii  necrsfe  est  salulif'ernm  Sacramentum  ; 
in  these  words,  redil  effectus  munerum  ;  and« 


118 


RECORDS. 


tier  allot  rrpfti  neceue  nt  talutifcrum  Sacramen- 
tiiin,  inusl  needs  be  understood  I'enance,  and 
aloo  (liat  I'euance  is  a  ^jacranient  :  Knr  as 
our  fir^t  aiie.M*  to  (Jod  is  by  the  SatraintMit 
baptism,  wbicli  Cyprian  ilieie  lollowiug  call 
eil  Alilulioi.em  finmam  ;  su  if  «e  fall  by  dead- 
ly KIM,  \nf  lannot  ir/^urr  (jod  again,  but  by 
I'euaiice  ;  wliicli  repetin^  (i.  r.)  I'enaDce, 
Cypiiaii  calletb  Salulijtrum  Sucramttitum.— 
b.T.f'lu.m. 

I'll  (litf  fourth,  I  say;  I'bat  I  find  in  an- 
«i<-iitfr  Aulliurs,  every  one  of  tbe!.c  seTeii, 
v.liali  «e  L<ill  luiiinionly  ^.icTHinents,  c.illed 
6i('i  iniri'iiiiif  ;  H»  in  AuAliii  every  one  of  tliein 
j>  inlled  SiriuMrMliim  but  only  Penante, 
vl.iib  Cyptiaii  callelh  Surrniiiei.lum.  AIikj  I 
li'id  in  the  niicieiiler  Authors  divers  other 
t  :>in|;»  (behideB  llie  seven  >  called  Sacrament*, 
a»  /ji.i../Vwi.miu  Cyprian. \c.-  i}r.lrUi-hlo». 

A! ore  Siicrauieuis  be  found  in  old  Authors 
(liaii  Seven. — Ur.  C»rtii. 

Con. —  /«  ifiiarlo  c-'iivtiiiunl,  pttira  et$f  Sa- 
ci'imrulii  qmim  upirm  ufnid  ,^ll(^nrr• :  Hrd-ian 
uiliiit  ;  Hut  the  seven,  by  old  Authors,  may 
^p•llally  obtain  ibe  name,  hltm  ^nt.it  ^^ig■ 
woith,  and  Ireshani.  i  o(i<>  ;n.(i<ii«.  he  think- 
elh  Were  better  to  be  renewed,  and  so  made 
ci^'ht  S.iL'rainents,  than  the  nutnber  of  the 
keVi-n  lo  be  diiuiuished.  Tittliami.t  rilat  Cy- 
;>'iu>iM<n  I'l  Vr«.  ilf  I'uuioiit  Lhiiiti  pr,i  ptrnt- 
lr>.liu.  q.od  d'CaHir  Sactnmfmum,  cum  mlii  Jrt* 
nm.irt  »Hx/uai  upftfUuTi  uiuiil  SafiamtHtiim, 
<i/'iiW  Aiilliorrt,*!  hie  locnt  mitrrie  a-^it  at  litif 
litttiu,  tfiiini  luTdt  i^-'iiuui  ublmtioHit,  rl  iiuei  ame It- 
(um  ^ilKliJeruu. 

A};reeiiieiiu--ln  the  fourth  they  ngrre.lliat 
there  is  uoiirtrfiuiuale  number  ol  Sai  rjiufois 
Spolkcli  Ilf  ill  the  old  Authors  ;  but  that  mr 
l.or.1  of  York,  and  F^gworth,  Ircshuiu,  lle«f- 
nian,  Ciaylurd.  and  Mmroons,  !>;ty,  I  bat  those 
seven,  by  old  Auihots,  may  s|M-<:ially  obtain 
lUe  uume  of  Sitcrunienls.  J'he  Itishop  of  M. 
Davids  faith,  That  there  be  but  four  ^acra- 
nieljts  iu  the  old  Doi^^lors  most  ihieflv  spoken 
of,  and  they  be  KaptiMu.  the  ^ac^lmlUt  of 
the  Altar,  Matriiuony,  and  I'eonance. 


5.  Question. 
Whether  ihit  werti  Stieramem,  be  and  oufht  (u 

be  alliibtifcil  ti>  ihe  teitii  .m.'y?  and  uhrlher 

the  teren  S-ieraiueiitt  bt  found  iii  uiiy  I'J  the 

old  Author*  i 

Aii$ireri. 

1  KNOW  no  cause  why  this  word.  Sacra- 
ment, sliould  be  attributed  to  the  seven  only  ; 
for  the  old  Authors  never  prescribed  any  cer- 
tain number  of  Sacramenis,  nur  in  all  their 
books  1  never  read  these  two  words  joined 
together,  l';.  v/iirm  .S<irr<i/iif  ii/.;. —  Cuiitriburii. 
1  o  the  filth  ;  To  the  first  part  of  this  Ques- 
tion, this  word,  S.tcramei.t.  is  used  and  ap- 
plied in  Scrijiture,  to  some  things  that  be 
none  of  the  seven  Sacraments.  To  the  second 
part ;  The  seven  Sacraments  be  found  io  some 


of  the  ancient  Authors. — York. 


To  the  ffth,  I  answer;  That  thU  word, 
Sacrament,  in  our  Language  commonly  hatb 
been  attributed  to  the  seven  cuntoniably  called 
Sacraments,  not  for  that  yet,  that  the  word 
Sacraiiitnt  cannot  be  applied  to  any  more, 
but  for  that  the  seren  have  been  specially  of 
Very  long  and  ancient  season  received,  con- 
tinued aod  taken  for  things  of  such  sort  — 
Ltoidfiii. 

1  thiuk  that  (be  name  of  a  Sacmmrnt,  is 
and  may  be  attributed  to  more  than  seven, 
nnd  that  all  the  seven  Sacrament*  be  found 
in  the  old  .Authors,  though  all  peradventure 
be  not  found  in  one  Author,  but  I  have  not 
read  Feiinance  called  by  (he  name  of  a  Sa- 
crament III  any  of  them.— /( •c'ir./ri. 

Certain  it  is,  that  this  word  S.u  rament,  nei- 
ther is  nor  ought  to  be  attributed  (o  seven 
onlv,  fur  both  >cripture  and  ancient  Authors 
otherwise  applielh  it.  but  yet  nothing  letteth, 
but  that  this  word  Sacrament  may  most  es- 
|>ecially.  nnd  in  a  certain  due  prrhemiii)  nee, 
be  applied  to  the  seven  Sactaoienis.  of  most 
ancient  name  and  usage  among  Chnslian 
.Men.  And  that  the  ancient  Authors  have  so 
used  and  applied  i(,  uliimieih  the  said  I  ho- 
mas  \N  aldeu,  convincing  Wyclifle  and  beren- 
gaiius  who  enforced  the  contrary,  from  Cy* 
iiriau,  and  also  Augustine,  with  other  holy 
Uuctors,  they  may  so  well  be  gathered. — 
Lailile. 

\  ocabuluro,  Sacramenti,  in  Saciis  Literif, 
nulli  Smciamrntorum  quod  sciam  tribuitur, 
Disi  .Maiiimonio:  a  vetustis  Scriptoribus  tri- 
buitur Ceiemoniis  el  umbris  legis,  Incnma- 
tloni  (^hristi,  figuns,  nllegoriis,  et  festivitati- 
bus:  .Apud  i'aulum  legitur  divinilatis,  volua- 
taiis  divinr,  el  pigtails  Sacramentum.  Ck- 
t.rum  loquendode  Sacramenti*  his,  qua!  sunt 
liivisihilis  gralia-  collalir  in  Kcclesia  Christi 
visibili.i  si);na,  0|iinoruoQ  plura  quam  seplem 
iureniri,  Iiimj  ,  magis  prupne  quam  rehquis, 
sub  hac  raiione,  tribui  nomen  bacramenli. — 
D,.  lU^.lu^n 

Tlii.->  word  Sscrament  is  not, nor  ought  not  to 
be  attnbuted  to  these  seven  only.  '1  hose  that 
we  call  seven  Sacraments,  be  found  in  old 
Authors,  alihough  some  of  them  be  seldom 
found  called  by  this  name  Sacrament. — i>. 
Cot. 

'I'his  word,  Sceromentym,  neither  is,  Dor 
ought  to  be  so  attributed  unto  these  seven. 
but  that  it  is.  and  may  be  attributed  to  many 
more  thiiiiis.  and  so  the  aniienter  Doctors  use 
it.  The  seven  Sarrameuts  be  found  in  ancient 
Doctors  under  the  name  of  Sacrament,  saving 
that  1  rememt*r  not  thai  I  have  read  in  them 
I'ennaiice  called  a  Sacrament. — Dr.  Uiu. 

Nomi-n  commune  est  niultis  nliis  rebut, 
quam  jeptem  istis  usitatis  Sacramentis.  Sep- 
tern  Sacramenta,  seorsini  et  sparsim  rrperiun- 
turin  veterum  monumentis. —  Dr.  Oj^inhorpe. 
To  the  seven  specially  and  principally,  and 
in  general  to  innumerable  more.  iJut  I  can- 
not tell  whether  in  any  old  Author  might  b« 
found  these  two  words,  seven  Sacraments,  or 
this  number   limited  ;  but  every  one  of  the 


BOOK  III. 


119 


5eTen  Sacraments,  one  by  one,  be  found  in 
the  old  Autliors. —  Dr.  ReJniayn. 

Siicrnmeiitmn  in  his  proiier  signification,  is 
and  ouglit  to  be  attributed  to  the  seven  only ; 
and  they  be  all  seven  found  in  the  Authors. 
—  Dr.  klo^eiLorth. 

Tliis  word.  Sacrament,  is  not  only  to  be 
attributed  to  the  seven,  but  that  tiie  seven 
Sacraments  especially  conferreth  Grace,  the 
old  Authors  especially  accounteth  them  by 
the  number  of  seven  ;  and  these  seven  <are 
found  in  Authors  and  Scriptures,  altho  they 
be  not  found  by  the  name  of  seven. — Dr. 
Syiinntiiii. 

I  say,  This  word.  Sacrament,  is  attributed 
to  the  seven  ;  and  that  the  seven  Sacraments 
are  found  in  the  ancient  Authors.  —  Dr. 
Tresbun,. 

To  the  fifth  I  say,  first,  (as  before)  that 
this  word,  Sncrameiitnm,  is  not  applied  or  at- 
tributed in  Holy  Scripture  to  any  of  the  seven, 
but  only  to  Matrimony.  But  it  is  attributed 
in  Scripture  and  ancient  Authors  to  many 
other  things  besides  ths-se  :  Howbeit.  taking 
this  word,  Surrumeiilnm,  for  a  sensible  sign 
of  the  invisible  (jiace  of  God  given  unto 
Christian  Peo|)le,  as  the  Sclioolmen  and  many 
late  Writers  take  it ;  1  think  that  these  seven 
commonly  called  Sacraments,  are  to  be  call- 
ed only  and  most  projierly  Sacraments. —  Dr. 
Lfughtoii. 

This  word.  Sacrament,  may  well  be  attri- 
buted to  the  seven  ;  ai:d  so  it  is  found  in  old 
Autliors,  save  tiiat  I  do  not  read  exi>resly  in 
old  Doctors,  Fennance  to  be  under  the  name 
of  a  Sacrament,  unless  it  be  in  Chrysostome, 
in  the  Kxpositiou  ad  thlna-.  Uonnl.  -Hi.  sect. 
1.  cap.  ID.  ill  priiir.  pti).  —  Dr.  Corea. 

Non.  Con. —  In  quinto  prreter  Herfordens. 
Uottens.  l-)ayium.  Oglethorpum,  Menevens. 
et  Coxurn,  putant  oinnes  nomen  Sacramenti 
pra^cipue  his  septi-m  converiirc.  Symons  ad- 
<lit.  Till' sewn  S(irriimei,ti  r^veciallii  ciiiif'er  Grace : 
Kboracens.  Curren,  I'resbam,  Symons.  aiunt 
septem  Sacramenta  iiiveniri  apud  veteres, 
<juanquam  {,'urren  et  Symons  mox  videutur 
iteruiu  negare. 

Dissent.— In  the  fifth  ;  The  Bishops  of  He- 
reford and  St.  David,  Dr.  Day,  Dr.  Cox,  say, 
That  this  word.  Sacrament,  in  the  old  Au- 
thors, is  not  attributed  unto  the  seven  only, 
and  ought  not  to  be  attributed.  The  Bishop 
of  Carlile  alledging  VValdetisis.  Doctors  (Cur- 
ren, Kdgwortii,  Symons.  I'reshain  say.  That 
it  is  and  may  be  attributed.  And  Dr.  Cur- 
ren and  Mr.  Syiiimon.s,  seem  to  vary  against 
tliemselves  each  in  their  own  Answers  ;  for 
Dr.  Curren  saith,  'I'hatthis  word.  Sacrament, 
is  attributed  unto  the  seven  in  the  old  Doc- 
tors, and  yet  he  cannot  find  that  it  is  attri- 
buted unto  i'ennance.  Dr.  Symons  saith. 
That  the  old  .Auibors  account  them  bv  the 
number  of  seven  ;  and  yet  he  sai'.h,  'I"hat  they 
be  not  found  there  by  the  name  of  seven. 


6.  Question. 


Whether  the  determinate  number  of  seven  Sacra- 
ments he  a  Doctrine,  either  of  the  Scripture, 
vr  of  the  old  Authors,  and  so  to  be  tanghl? 

Answers. 

The  determinate  number  of  seven  Sacra- 
ments is  no  Doctrine  of  the  Scripture,  nor  of 
the  old  .Authors. —  Ciuiterlmrij. 

To  the  sixth  .  The  Scripture  maketh  no 
mention  of  the  Sacraments  determined  to 
seven  precisely  ;  but  the  Scripture  maketh 
mention  of  seven  Sacraments,  which  be  used 
in  Christ's  Church,  and  grounded  partly  in 
Scripture;  and  no  more  be  in  use  of  the  said 
Church  but  seven  so  grounded  :  and  some  of 
the  ancient  Doctors  make  mention  of  seven, 
and  of  no  more  than  seven,  as  used  in  Christ's 
Church  so  grounded  ;  wherefore  a  l^octrine 
may  be  had  of  seven  Sacraments  precisely 
used  in  Christ's  Church,  and  grounded  in 
Scripture. —  York. 

To  the  sixth ;  I  think  it  be  a  Doctrine  set 
forth  by  the  ancient  Fathers,  one  from  an- 
other, taking  their  matter  and  ground  out 
of  Scripture,  as  they  understood  it;  though 
Scripture  for  all  that  doth  not  give  unto  all 
the  seven,  the  special  names  by  which  now 
they  are  called,  nor  yet  openly  call  them  by 
the  name  of  Sacrament,  except  only  (as  is 
before  said)  the  Sacrament  of  Alatrunony. — 
London.  ^ 

Albeit  the  seven  Sacraments  be  in  cfft  ct 
found  both  in  the  Scrijiture,  and  in  the  old 
Authors,  and  may  therefore  be  so  taught;  yet 
I  have  not  read  this  precise  and  determinate 
number  of  seven  Sacraments,  neither  in  the 
Scripture,  nor  in  the  ancient  Writers.  — /fn- 
chesier. 

By  what  is  here  before-said,  I  think  it 
doth  well  appear,  that  both  the  Scrijiture  of 
God,  and  holy  Expositors  of  the  same,  would 
have  the  seven  Sacraments  both  tauglii,  and 
in  due  form  exhibited  to  all  Christian"  lVo()lf, 
as  it  shall  also  better  appear  by  wliat  tolluw- 
eth. — Cailiie. 

In  Scriptura  tantum  unum  ex  i^tis  septem 
Sacramentum  vocari  invenio,  niiuiruni  :\Ia- 
trimonium.  apud  veteres  repeiiuntur  omnia 
hfflc  septem,  a  nuUotamen,  quod  scam,  no- 
mine 7.  Sacramentorum  celebrari,  nis^  (juod 
F.ras.  ait  7.  a  veteribus  recenseri  :  August. 
loquens  de  Sacramentis  ad  Januarium  Kj). 
lia.  ait  numerum  septenarium  iribui  Eccle- 
siEB  proprie  instar  universitatis  ;  Item  objec- 
tum  fuisse  Husso  in  Concilio  Constantieuti 
quod  infideliter  senserit  de  7.  Sacramentis. 
De  perfectione  Num.  Septenarii,  viile  .\u- 
gust.  lib.  1.  de  Civ.  cap.  31.— Dr.  liohcit^u. 

I'his  determinate  number  of  seven  >-icr:i- 
ments,  is  no  Doctrine  of  Scripture,  nor  of 
the  old  Authors,  nor  ought  not  to  be  tiiu.;ht 
as  such  a  determinate  number  by  .'scripture 
and  old  Authors. — Dr.  Cot. 

Neither  the  Scripture,  nor  the  ancient  Au- 
thors, do  recite  the  determinate  uujiiU^r  of 


130  RECORDS. 

tbo  tercn  SacraraenU ;   bat  the  Doctrine  of  Symraons,   Curren,    Tolunt  e  Seripturii  p«(l 

the  »fven  Sncraiiienis  is  grounded  in  Scrip-  Docirinam  Septem.  Sacmmenlonim. 

turf,  and  taught  by  tlie  ancient  Author*,   al-  Agreement.  -  In    the    sixth,    touching  the 

bcit  not  altogether. —  Dr.  IXiii.  determinate  number  of  the  K-ven  Sacrament*, 

SeptenariusSacramenloruin  numeru«,  Doc-  the  Misliopof  Durestue,  Hereford,  St.  Darid, 

trina  est  recentium  ibeologoruin  ;  quam  illj  and    Koche»ler.   the    Klect   of   Westminster, 

j)artim  ex  Scriptura,  paniiii  tit  vetiruni  scrip-  Dr.  Day,  and  Dr  Oglethorpe  »ay.  1  hi»  pre- 

tu,  argute  in  cacrum  hunc  ( ut  aiunt)  nurae-  Kribetl  numlnr  of   SacrameniH  i»  not  found 

rum  collegerunt.— /^r.  Ox'"'"'"-/".  •"   the  old  Authorn.      I  he    l)i»hop  uf   Yoik, 

1  tliiiik.  a»  1  find  by  old  .Authors,   the  an-  Dr».  Cumo,  '^^e^ham,   and   Symraon*.  My 

cienl    Church    used    all   ihe»c    wren   Sacra-  the  contrary.     Concerning  the  second   part, 

nient*;  and  »o  1  lliink  it  good  to  be  Uu^ht.—  whether  it  be  a  Doctrine  to  be  taught  ?    Ihe 

Di.  lieilm.itiu.  Iii«ho|v«  of   Hereford,   St.   D.<Tid».   and    Dr. 

(he  determinate   number  of  seren  Sacra-  Cox,    Ihink    it  ought  not  to  be  »o  taught  as 

menis,  is  not  l.iu^ht  in  any  one  I'roceirtof  the  such    a    di  termiaie     number    by    Scripture. 

Scripture,  nor  of  any  one  of  the  old  Authors  I  lie  Hiohops  of  Nork.  l^ndon,  I'arlile;    Dr«. 

of  purpose  hpenkiiig  of  them  al  ogeiher.  or  in  Day,  Curren.   I  resham,  Symmons,  Crayford, 

one  I'riKej.*,  as  far  as  I  can  remember ;  albeit  Think  it  a  Dot  tnue  meet  to  be  imyi^Ut  :  And 

thev  all  M-veii  he  there,  and  there  spoken  of  some  of  them   say,    1  bat   it   is  founded  on 

in  Scripture  nianife»tly,  and   so  have  the  old  Scripture. 

Authors  left  them   in  sundry   places  of  their  

Writings;  and   so  it  ought  to   be  taught. —  7_   Questior.. 

Dr    yM.'Uarih.                                          ...  What  it  f<^u»d  in  &-r,vtuTt  of  ih,  Mnlttr,  Ku- 

torasmuch  as  the  Scripture  teacheth  these  ^_  ^^    y^^^    ^^^j    ,.,^,„,;,,   ,„,^  „,  ^  „,< 

•eren.  and  sheweth  s,«-cial  Grace,  g.ren  by  ^^^  ^^^-^^    Wr<i-„„f. ,    k.    o.    alih.u.^k   |/.. 

the   ..ime.  ti.e    which    are  not  •»   Vyn   by  ^.^^^^  ^  ,^^  ,^^^    ^^,  ^,,,,;,^^  ,^^  ^,         ^ 

otLers,  called    Sacraments,   the  old    Author.  ^^  Vr,>*..r.  or  „,.,  u.'.d  ,h  uhal  .*.-  ip^fc,..  .J  f 

|>erceiviiig  the  n>ecial  Orace».  hare  aicount-  "^ 

ed   them   in  a  certain   number,  and  so  have  Antu^rt. 

been  used  by  Dixrtors  to  be  called  seven,  and  I   riMn  not   in   the  Scripture   the  Matter, 

without   iiicouveiiieiicc  may  so  be   taught —  Nature,  and  Klfect  of  all  these  is  Inch  we  call 

Dr.  Ai/>Miii..»ii.  the  seven  Snrramenls,  but  only  of  certain  of 

I  .av,   the  determinate  number  of  seven  i.  them,  as  of  Itaptism,  in  wliich  we  be  regene- 

Dot    expronly    mentioned     in   the   Scripture,  rated  and  pardoned  of  our  sin  by  the  lilood 

like  as  the  determinate  number  of  the  seven  of  Christ  :   Of    f.iir*ar»»r»o,   in    winch  we   b« 

I'elitions  of  the  TraseT  is  not  etpresly  men-  com orporate  I   unto  Christ,  and  m;ide  lively 

lioned '.  and  .!«  I  think  tlie  seven   letitioiis  to  memlters  of  his  Uody,   nourished  and  fed  to 

have  their  ground   in  Siriplure,  ereu  so  do  1  the  Kverlasting  Life,    if  we  receive  it  as  we 

think  «f  (he  s<-ven  SHcrameni*.  to  be  ground-  ought  to  do.  and  else  it  is  to  us  mtlier  Death 

ed  in  Scripture.  —  Dr.  T'riluiui.  than  l.if-.     Of   I'eouance  also  1    find   in  the 

To  th<*  sixth  I  *:ir  a*  b<-fore.  That  the  old  Scripture.    «hereby    Sinners   after    Hapiisin 

Authorscall  each  of  these  seven, Sacraments  ;  returning  mholly  unto  God.  be  accepted  again 

but  be  it.  I  cHniiot  remember  that  ever  I  read  u|ion   God's    Favour   and    Mercy.       But   the 

the  determinate     precise,  and  express   num-  Smpture  F|>eakelh  not   of  I'eiinance,   as  we 

ber  of  seven  Sacraments  in  any  of  the  ancient  call  it  a  Sacrament,  consisting  in  three  parts. 

Authors,  nor  in  Scripture.     Ilowbeit  we  may  Contrition.  Confession,  and  Satisfaction  .  but 

find  ill  Scripture,  .and  the  old  .Authors,   also  the  Scripture   takeih    I'eniiance   for    a   pure 

mention    made,  and   the  d  c  trine  of  each  of  converMon  of   a  sinner  in   heart  and   mind 

these  seven,  commonly  ciilled  Sacraments. —  from   his  sins  unto  God.  making  no  mentioa 

Dr,  L-U:;'i(i>'i.  of  private  Confession  of  all  deadly  sins  to  a 

I  he    determinate   numbei  of  seven,    is  a  Priest,  nor  of  hlcclesiastic.il  satisfaction  to  be 

Doctrine  to  l>e  taught,  for  everyone  nf  them  enjoined  by  him.     Of  .Matrimony  also  I  find 

be  contained  in  Scripture,  though  they  have  very   much    in   Scripture,   and   among  other 

not  the  number  of  nven  set   forth   there,   no  things,  that  it  is  a  mean  whereby  God   doth 

more  than  the   Petition,  of  tie  Pater  Noster  use  the  infirmity  of  our  Concupiscence  to  tho 

be  called  seven,  nor  the  .Artiiles  of  the  Creed  setting   forili   of  his  Glory,   and   encrea.*e  of 

be  called  twelve. — Dr.C.rt'i.  the    World,   thereby   sanctifying   the   Act  of 

Con — rriori     parti    Qua>stionis    negative  Carnal  comniixtion    betwt-en    the  .Man    and 

Respondent.     Herfordens.    Menevj-ns.    Kof-  the  Wife  to  that  u.-te ;  yea.  although  one  part 

fens.  Dayus,  Diinelmens.  Oi;letliorpus.  I  liur-  be  an  Infidel:  and  in  this  Matrimony  i.«  also 

leby:     I'osteriori   p:irti.    quod    sit    Doctrina  a  I'romi.M?  of  S.-ilvation.  if  the  Parents  bring 

coiveiiiens  resjwndent  affirmative.  Kboracen.  up   their  Children   in   the    F.iith.   Love,  and 

Hotleii.   Carliolen.    Londinen.   Dayus,    FUig-  Fear  of  God.     Of  the  .Matter,   Nature,  and 

worth.    Uedmayn.    Symmon-o,   Curren:    \jan-  KfTect  of  the  other  three,  that  is  to  say.  Con- 

diiien    ft   lledinaiius  non  respondent   priori  firmation.    Order,   and    extream    Lnction,    I 

p:irii  Quasstioiiis.  iiec  Ogletliorjius,  I  resliara.  read  nothing  in  the  Scripture  as  they  be  lakan 

Kobmsonus  Posteriori,    iilbomcen.   Londin.  for  Sacraiaenis.— CaaUrtury. 


BOOK  III. 


121 


To  the  seventh ;  Of  Baptism,  we  finil  in 
Scripture  the  InstittUion  by  the  Word  of 
Christ;  we  fiiid  also  that  the  ]Matter  of  Hap- 
tisni  is  Water,  the  EtFcct  and  Venue  is  Re- 
mission of  Sins.  Of  Confiiinatijn,  we  find 
that  the  Aposcles  did  confirm  those  that  were 
baptized,  by  laying  their  liaiids  upon  them, 
and  that  the  Ert'ect  then  was  the  coming  of 
the  Holy  Ghost  into  tiieni,  upon  whom  the 
Apostles  laid  their  hands,  in  a  visible  sign 
of  the  Gift  of  divers  Languages,  and  there- 
with of  ghostly  strength  to  confess  Christ, 
following  upon  the  same.  Of  the  Sacrament 
of  the  Altar,  we  find  the  Institution  by  Christ, 
and  the  Matter  tliereof.  Bread  and  Wine, 
the  Effect,  Increase  of  Grace.  Of  the  Sa- 
crament of  Pennance,  we  find  the  Institution 
in  the  Gospel,  the  Eflfect  Reconciliation  of 
the  Sinner,  and  the  union  of  him  to  the  -Mys- 
tical Body  of  Christ.  Of  the  Sacrament  of 
Matrimony,  we  find  the  Institution  both  in 
the  Old  and  New  Testament,  and  the  Effect 
thereof,  Remedy  against  Concupiscence  and 
discharge  of  sin,  which  otherwise  should  be 
in  the  Oflfice  of  Generation.  Of  the  Sacra- 
ment of  Order,  we  find,  that  our  Saviour 
gave  to  his  Apostles  power  to  baptize,  to 
bind  and  to  loose  sinners,  to  remit  sins,  and 
to  retain  them,  to  teach  and  preacli  his  Word, 
and  to  consecrate  his  most  precious  Body 
and  Blood,  which  be  the  highest  Offices  of 
Order ;  and  the  Effect  thereof  Grace,  we 
find  in  Scripture.  Of  extream  Unction,  we 
find  in  the  Epistle  of  the  iloiy  .-Apostle  St. 
James  and  of  the  Effects  of  ihe  same. —  Tor/c. 

'I'o  the  seventli,  I  find,  that  St.  .-Vustin  is 
of  this  sentence.  That  "  where  the  Sacra- 
ments of  the  Old  Law  did  promise  Grace  and 
Comfort,  the  Sacraments  of  the  New  Law  do 
give  it  indeed."  And  moreover  he  saith, 
'I'hat  "the  Sacraments  of  the  New  Law  are, 
Jactii  farUiora,  pauciorn,  saliilniora  el  Jxliciura, 
more  easier,  more  fewer,  more  wholsomer, 
and  more  happy.'' — London. 

The  Scripture  teacheth  of  Baptism,  the 
Sacrament  of  the  Altar,  INIatrimony,  and  Pen- 
nance  manifestly  :  There  be  also  in  the  Scrip- 
ture manifest  examples  of  Confirmation,  viz. 
That  it  was  done  after  Baptism  by  the  Apos- 
tles, per  mnnitnm  Inipusilionem,  The  Scrip- 
ture teacheth  also  of  Order,  that  it  was  done, 
per  mnniinin  Impositinnen^  cntn  oralione  el  Ji-jn- 
hio.  Of  the  Unction  of  sick  .Men,  the  Ejiistle 
of  St.  James  teacheth  manifestly. —  Roe  healer. 

I  think  verily,  That  of  the  Substance,  Ef- 
fect, and  Vertue  of  these  seven  usual  Sacra- 
ments, that  are  to  be  taken  and  esteemed 
above  others,  we  have  plainly  and  expresly 
by  Holy  Scripture.  Of  Baptism,  That  who- 
soever believeih  in  Christ,  and  is  Christiied, 
shall  be  saved .  and  except  that  one  be  born 
again  of  Water  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  he  can- 
not come  within  the  Kingdom  of  God.  Of 
IMatrimony,  we  have  in  Scripture,  both  by 
name,  and  in  Effect,  in  the  Old  and  New 
Testament,  botli  by  Christ  and  his  Apostle 
Paul.     Of  the  Sacrament  of  the  Altar,  1  find 


plainly  e.tpresly,  both  in  the  Holy  Gogpela, 
and  other  places  of  Scripture.  Of  Pennance 
in  like  manner.  Of  Confirmation  we  have 
in  Scripture,  that  when  the  Samaritans,  by 
the  preaching  of  Pbili|),  had  received  the 
Word  of  God  and  were  Christened  ;  the 
Apostles  hearing  of  the  same,  sent  Peter  and 
John  unto  them;  who  when  they  came  thi- 
ther, they  prayed  for  them  that  they  might 
receive  the  Holy  Ghost:  then  they  laid  their 
hands  upon  them,  and  so  they  received  the 
Holy  Ghost  ;  "  This,  (saith  Bede,)  is  the 
Ofilice  and  Duty  only  of  Bishops."  And 
"  this  manner  and  form  (saith  St.  Hierom) 
as  it  is  written  in  the  Acts,  the  Church  hath 
kept,  'Ihat  the  Bishop  should  go  abroad  to 
call  for  the  Grace  of  ilie  Holy  Ghost,  and  lay 
his  hands  upon  them,  who  had  been  Christen- 
ed by  Priests  and  ])eacons."  Of  the  Sacra- 
ment of  Orders,  we  have.  That  Christ  made 
his  Apostles  the  Teachers  of  his  Law,  and 
^Ministers  of  his  Sacraments,  that  tliey  should 
duly  do  it,  and  make  and  ordain  others  like- 
wise to  do  It  after  them.  And  so  the  Apos- 
tles ordained  Matthias  to  be  one  of  their  num- 
ber, St.  Paul  made  and  ordained  Jimothy 
and  Titus,  with  others  likewise.  Of  the  Sa- 
crament of  Extream  Ihiction,  we  have  mani- 
festly in  the  Gospel  of  Mark,  aud  Epistle  of 
St.  James. — Carlde. 

Materia  Sacramentorum  est  Verbum  et 
F21ementum,  virtus  quam  Deus  per  ilia  digne 
sumentibus  conferat  gratiam,  juxta  suam  pro- 
missionem,  nimirum  quod  siiit  Sacra  Signa- 
cula,  non  tantum  signantia,  sed  eiiam  sancti- 
ficantia.  Unde  opinor  constarc  banc  Sacra- 
mentorum vim  esse  in  Sacris  Literis. — Dr. 
liiiberUitn. 

I  find  in  Scripture,  of  such  things  as  we  use 
to  call  Sacraments.  First,  Of  Baptism  mani- 
festly. Of  Enchurlstia  manifestly.  Of  Pen- 
nance manifestly.  Of  Matrimony  manifestly. 
Of  Ordering,  per  mnnus  Irnpositionem  ct  Ora- 
tiniiem  manifestly.  It  is  also  manifest,  that 
the  Apostles  laid  their  hands  upon  them  that 
were  Christened.  Of  the  Unction  of  the  Sick 
with  Prayer  manifestly. — Dr.  Coi. 

Albeit  the  seven  Sacraments  be  not  found 
in  Scripture  e.xpressed  byname,  yet  the  thing 
itself,  that  is  the  Matter,  Nature,  Eflfect,  and 
Vertue  of  them  is  found  there.  Of  Baptism 
in  divers  places  ;  of  the  most  Holy  Com- 
munion ;  of  iMatrimony  ;  of  Absolution  ;  of 
Bislio])s,  Prifsts,  and  Deacons,  how  they 
were  ordained  per  manuum  hnposilionem  cum 
Oratione ;  Of  laying  the  Apostles  hands  on 
them  that  were  Christened,  which  is  a  part  of 
Confirmation  ;  Of  Unction  of  them  that  were 
sick,  with  Prayer  joined  withal. — Dr.  Dav. 

Natura,  vis,  effectus,  ac  uniuscujusq ;  Sa- 
cramenti  proprietas,  seorsim  in  Scriptura  re- 
peritur,  ut  veteres  earn  interpretati  sunt. — 
Dr.  O^Uthorp. 

As  it  appeareth  in  the  Articles  which  be 
drawn  of  the  said  seven  Sacraments. —  Dr. 
Rfclmayn. 
In  Scripture  we  find  of  the  Form  of  the 


12^ 


RECORDS. 


Sacrainpnts,  a«  the  worJf  Sacranior.tal ;  arJ 
llie  .Matter,  as  the  Heinent,  Oil,  Cliri^in  ; 
and  ilie  I'uiient  reci  iving  tli"  Sacranictit  ; 
mill  of  Graie  anil  entTfasK-  of  X'ertue  given 
by  ilifin  as  the  Ktrt-ct*. — /Jr.  l\lf^ru.>rth. 

The  things  are  contained  in  >iri|iiure,  .ts 
llapti^m,  ('onfirmatioii,  HnrhnriUin,  I'j-iiiien- 
tia,  Ejirrma  Uncno,  DrJ-;  alllio  they  liave  not 
there  this  name  Sufnunrnliiiii.  as  AlHtninoiiy 
hath  ;  and  ev<ry  one  of  them  hath  his  Mutter, 
Nature,  I'flVtt  and  Veitur. —  /J..  ,s./rrimii..i. 

I  think  the  riiiiig,  the  .M.itliT,  the  .Natare, 
the  KfTect,  and  Venue  of  them  all  l>e  in  the 
Scri|itiiri'.  and  all  tliere  iiiMitutf  by  Ciod's 
Auihority,  for  I  tliink  that  no  one  Man,  nei- 
ther  the  whole  Cburih  hatti  |><mer  to  insti- 
tute a  Sacrament,  hut  that  such  lii»titutiuo 
pcrtaim  til  only  to  God. —  Ul  irtylam. 

lo  the  ^eveIlth.  I  say,  I  hat  we  iii«y  eTI- 
dently  find  in  .Si'ri|>iure,  the  substance  of 
every  one  of  ihesoTen  Satniraent»,  the  Nature, 
KfTeit.  and  \'ertue,  of  the  same  ;  as  of  liaj>» 
tism,  Confirmation,  Peiiiianci',  .Matrimony, 
and  so  forth  of  tiie  rei.t.  —  Dr    /ryx'l.xi. 

Of  the  Matter,  Nature.  Xiilue,  aud  KlTf^t, 
of  suih  as  ue  tail  Miiraments.  Scripture 
maketh  mention  :  Of  r>B)i(i>m  HiHiiifestly  ;  of 
the  ni0!>t  Holy  Communion  niiUiift-stly  ,  of 
Absolution  manifestly;  of  Maliimuny  mani- 
festly ,  of  Kishops,  t'riists,  and  Dencont, 
Sn-rijilure  spcaketh  manifestly;  for  lliry  were 
ordered,  peT  iiiifh«iii<»ifs  i/iiiiimhm  Prnlijiitiit 
Cum  Oialioiit  tt  JriiitiM. 

Con.  — Conveniunt  prvter  Meiie*ent.  na- 
turani  sepiem  Sacrnmentorum  nobi*  iradi  in 
Scripturis.  Kboracens.  effectu*  stnguloruoi 
enuinerat,  item  Cnrlmlens. 

Londmens.  iion  Hes|  ondet  Qumt'oni.  Tip- 
shamuk  ait  ideo  c  Sciiiituns  tradi  nobis  >Bcra- 
meuta,  qu3t)i.im  tola  ixclefia  nun  babel  .\u- 
thuiitatem  loslituendi  Sncranienta 

Agreement. — In  the  sevcnili  they  do  agree, 
saving  this.  That  the  Uisho|>of  St.  David  says, 
Ihai  "the  Nature,  KlTtct.  anii  Venue  of 
these  seven  bacraiiienis,  only  Ba|>ii.'>iii,  the 
Sacrament  of  the  .Vltar.  .Mairiiuony.  I'en- 
nance,  are  contained  in  the  Scripture."  1  he 
other  say,  "  that  the  .Nature  and  the  Verlue  of 
all  the  seven,  be  contained  in  ilie  Scripture." 


8.  Question. 
Whether  Confirmuiioii,   cum   Cbrismale,   of 
them  :hat  U  BuixiZ'd.  hf  t„uiiii  in  >  niiturt  I 

Of  ConCrmatioD  with  Chrism,  without 
which  It  is  counted  no  Sacrament,  there  is 
Donieniion  in  the  S<  riplure.— Cnxtf'xiry. 

I'd  the  eighth  ;  W  e  tiiid  Cnnhrmation,  rum 
Jmpotilioiie  Ki.iiiiiiim  in  Scripture,  as  before  ; 
cum  ChiUmatr  we  find  not  in  the  Scripture, 
but  yet  we  liml  Chrismation  with  Oil  u>ed 
even  from  tlie  time  of  the  .-Vjiostles.  and  so 
taken  as  a  Tradition  .A(>ostolick. —  Yoik. 


lo  the  I 


1  find  in  Script  !re 


places,  <te  /i/ijii>-/(ii"i*  mauniim,  which  1  think 
^cooa<leriu{{  the  usage  commouly  anJ  to  long 


witoMi  used)  to  be  Confinnation  ;  and  that 
with  Chnimi,  lo  supply  the  visible  ap|»ear- 
unce  of  the  ll«ly  lihost,  which  HulyCihost 
was  so  vi»i  ly  ^een  iu  the  Primitive  Church  ; 
neverlhrlrss  for  the  perfect  declaration  of  ibe 
verily  hen  of,  1  refer  it  to  the  judgment  of 
Mt-ii  of  higher  knowledg  in  this   Faculty. — 

Altho  Coiifiimation  be  found  iu  the  .Scrip- 
ture by  Kviiir.ple,  ss  I  said  b<  fore,  yet  there  u 
nothing  written  'ir  tlninmuie. —  /<i>r'i. »irr. 

Ibe  InijMisiiion  of  Hands,  the  Holy  Doctors 
take  for  the  s;iiiie  which  we  call  Cuutiriiiiition, 
duur  u)>oii  theiii  which  were cl.ristened  l>efore, 
whert^)!  is  written  lu  the  .\tts.  And  a»  for 
C/if.»wiu.  it  should  seem  by  Cyprian,  b.ith  as 
tiHichiiig  the  cunfeciiun  nml  usage  thereof, 
that  it  hatli  a  great  ground  lo  be  derived  out 
ol  Scripture,  iho  it  be  not  uianifesily  therein 
S)N>keu  ot. —  Corlilf. 

Kes  et  llffeitus  Confirmationis  continenlur 
in  Siripiura.  ueiii|>e.  Imposilio  inaiiiiuiii  per 
.ApOKtuI  'S  DaptKaiis,  |>er(|unm  dai)diur  Spin- 
lus  Saiictus.  De  Clirisniute  iiiliil  illic  legi- 
iiius,  quia  |>er  id  tetnpus  Spiritu*  S-mclu* 
sigtio  visibili  des«enderit  in  Kaptuato*.  Qui. J 
ubi  Ceri  di-Pient.  Kt desia  Chnsiiiale  signi  ei- 
term   lino  uti  cu-pit  — Ui,  lt>Jtrrn,'ii. 

I  find  not  in  >cri,  ture  that  the  Aposilet 
Ia>in4  their  hands  upon  them  that  were  bap- 
tued.  did  anoint  them  (  /(il."iufr.—  iJi .  C.u. 

Confirmation  ruM  (litit"alt  1  read  not  in 
Scripture,  l-ut  /im/mx/iixkiw  maumim  •mwi  /wip- 
iiv<><>t.  I  bud  there  is,  which  ancient  Authors 
tail  Confiimalion  ;  and  li4unciion  with  Ckm- 
•••I  hath  lieen  used  from  ibe  I'.-imitive 
Cburvh.-l»r.  D.,y 

De  Iiiipniiitinne  manuum  cvmOratione.ex- 
pr<  a«a  mmiio  est  in  S4.'iipturis,  qua'  nunc  usi- 
iMio  nomine,  a  Ductoribus  iliiiiur,  Coiifirma- 
lio.  Sncniin  Clirisma.  Iraditiu  est  Aposloli- 
C4.  UI  e«  veleribus  li'|U^I.— f>r.    l)ilrik.'ri>e. 

I  •— Qiicsiiun  is  not  simple,  but  as  if  it 
Were  asked.  Whether  y.urhantli.i  ih  iiijrruif$i- 
lulu,  be  in  the  .Scripture,  or,  Ikiplitmin  rum 
s.i/«.  lm|K>sitinn  of  the  .A|iosiles  hands,  in 
which  was  conferred  the  Holy  Ghost  for  Con- 
firniat-on  of  them  who  were  baptized,  is  found 
in  Si  ripture.  (  kritmu  is  a  I'lailitioii  deduced 
from  tlie  .•\|.o>tles,  as  may  I.e  gathered  by 
Scripture,  and  by  the  Old  .Author!*,  and  the 
Mystery  thereof  is  not  to  be  despised. —  Dr. 
Ufilmnuii. 

This  Sacrament  is  one,  uniinle  inlegritath, 
lis  some  others  be  :  Tlierefore  it  hath  two 
f>art8  ;  of  whii  h  one,  that  is,  Imfu'tiln'  laanhtim, 
IS  taken  H>-b  6.  and  .Art.  K  Ilie  other 
pait,  that  IS.  Chrisme.  is  taken  of  the  Tradi- 
tion of  the  Fathers,  and  so  used  from  the 
Primitive Chun-h.tiii  I  y/>.K/>i>l.lib.  I.Kp.  IV. 
—  Ur.    V.ii^euorth. 

Coiifirniation  is  found  in  Scripture,  and 
Confirmation  fum  C/'iu/nofe.  is  gathered  from 
the  old  .Authors. —  Dr.  Svmn.ont. 

I  snv  Confirmation  is  found  in  Scripture, 
but  this  additameot,  cum  Climmuif,  is  not  of 
the  bchpture,  jret  it  is  a  ver/  aacieat  Ti^ 


BOOK  III.  123 

dition,  as  appeareth  by  Ci/p.  de  Unct.  Chrism,  surer,  Lord  Great  Master,  Lord  Privy  Seal, 

— Dr.  TreJuiin.  '  Lord   Admiral,   Rlajors,  Sheriffs,  &c. 

To  the  eighth  Question,  I  say,  That  Con-  Ministers  of  God's  Word,  under  his  ftlajesty, 
6rmation  of  ihein  that  be  baptized,  is  found  ^^  tl^e  Bishops,  Parsons,  Vicars,  and  such 
in  Scripture,  but  cum  t'/i/ismd/e  It  is  not  found  other  Priests  as  be  appointed  by  his  High- 
in  Scri|)ture,  but  it  was  used  cum  ChiUmaie  ness  to  that  iMinistration  :  As  for  Example, 
in  the  Cliurch  soon  after  the  Apostles  time,  t''e  Bishop  of  Canterbury,  the  iiishop  of 
as  it  may  evidently  appear  by  the  cited  Au-  i^uresnie,  the  Bishop  of  Winchester,  the 
ihors. — Di-.  Leugh'iiui.  Parson  of  VVinwick,  6cc.  All  the  said  Officers 
The  laying  of  the  Bishops  hands  upon  them  ^"^l  Ministers,  as  well  of  th.at  sort  as  the 
that  be  christened,  which  is  a  ])art  of  Con-  other,  be  appointed,  assigned,  and  elected, 
firniation,  is  plainly  in  Scripture  ;  and  the  and  in  every  i)late,  by  the  Laws  and  Orders 
Unction  with  Chrismate,  which  is  another  of  Kings  and  Princes.  In  the  admission  of 
part,  hath  been  observed  from  the  Primitive  many  of  these  Officers,  be  divers  comely  Ce- 
Church,  and  is  called  of  St.  Austin,  Sacra-  renionies  and  Solemnities  used,  which  be  not 
mriitiiiii  Chris'iiiitis.  linction  of  the  Sick  with  o^  necessity,  but  only  for  a  good  order  and 
Oil,  and  the  Prayer,  is  grounded  e.xpresly  in  seemly  fashion  ;  for  if  such  Offices  and  Mi- 
Scripture. —  Dr.Coren.  nistrations  were  committed  without  such  so- 
Con. — Conveniunt  omnes  Confirmationem  I<"innity,  they  were  nevertheless  truly  com- 
cum  Chrismate  non  haberi  in  Scripturis.  niitted  :  And  there  is  no  more  Promise  ot 
J'.boracens.'1'resham,  Coren,  Day, Oglethorpe,  God,  that  Grace  is  given  in  the  committing 
Kdgworth,  Leighton,  Symmons,  lledmaii,  of  the  Ecclesiastical  Office,  than  it  is  in  the 
Kobinsotius,  Confirmationem  in  Scripturis  committingof  the  Civil  Office.  In  the  A[)osiles 
esse  contenduut ;  ca^terum  C^hrisnia  esse  tra-  time,  when  there  was  no  Christian  Princes, 
ditionem  Apostolicam:  addit  Hobertsonus,  by  whose  Authority  iMinisters  of  God's  Word 
et  ubi  fieri  desierat  miraculum  Consecraudi  might  be  appointed,  nor  Sins  by  the  Sword 
Spiritus  Sancti,  Ecclesia  Chrismate  signi  ex-  corrected,  there  was  no  Kemedy  then  for  the 
terni  loco  mi  coepit ;  Conveuit  illi  Lon-  correction  of  Vice,  or  appointing  of  Ministers, 
dinens.  but  only  the  consent  of  Christian  Multitudes 
CarlioIens.putatusumChrismatis  ex  Scrip-  among  themselves,  by  an  uniform  consent,  to 
turis  peti  posse  ;  Putant  omnes  turn  in  hoc  follow  the  advice  and  perswasion  of  such 
Articulo,  tum  superiori,  Iinpositionem  manu-  Persons  whom  Go<l  had  most  endued  with 
ura  esse  Confirmationem.  the  Spirit  of  Council  and  Wisdom  :  And  at 
Agreement. — In  the  eighth  they  do  agree  ^^''^t  time,  forasmuch  as  the  Christian  Peo])le 
all,  e.xcept  it  be  the  Bishop  of  Carlile,  That  I'ad  no  Sword,  norGovernour  amongst  them, 
Cviifirinutiii  cum  ChiiimiUe  is  not  found  in  tbey  were  constrained  of  necessity  to  take 
Scripture,  but  only,  Coujirmado  cum  mauuum  such  Curats  and  I'riests,  as  either  they  knew 
Impusitione.  And  that  also  my  Lord  of  St.  themselves  to  be  meet  thereunto,  or  else  as 
David's  denierh  to  be  in  Scripture,  as  we  call  were  commended  unto  thein  by  others,  that 
it  a  Sacrament.  My  Lord  of  Carlile  saith,  ''^'ere  so  replete  with  the  Spirit  of  God,  with 
That  "  Chrisma,  as  touching  the  confection  such  knowhdg  in  the  profession  of  Christ, 
and  usage  thereof,  hath  a  ground  to  be  de-  such  Wisdom,  such  Conversation  andCounsel, 
rived  out  of  Scripture."  The  other  say,  J  hat  ^''''t  'hey  onght  even  of  very  Conscience  to 
"  it  is  but  a  Tradition."  give  credit  unto  them,  and  to  accept  such  as 

by  them  were  presented  :  and  so  sometimes 

g    Q        .  the  Apostles  and  others,  unto  whom  God  had 

Wues  ion.  ^j^pj^  abundantly  his  Spirit,  sent  or  appointed 

Whether  the  Apostles  lacking  a  higher  Power,  Ministers  of  God's  Word  ;   sometimes   tlie 

u«  in  not    having  a  Chriiliau   King  among  People  did  choose  such,  as  they  thought  meet 

them,  nuiile  Bishops  hy  that  veceaity,  or  by  thereunto;  and  when  any  were  appointed  or 

Authority  given  by  God  ?  sent  by  the  .-Apostles  or  others,  the  People  of 

their  own  voluntary  Will  with  thanks  did 

•^"^"'^'■'-  accept  them  :  not  for  the  Supremity,  Empire, 

Ai.L    Christian    Princes    have   com.mitted  or   Dominion,   that  the   Apostles    had   over 

nnto  them   immediately  of  God  the   whole  them    to   command,    as    their    l^rinces   and 

Cure  of  all  their  Subjects,  as  well  concerning  Masters,  but  as  good  People  ready  to  obey 

ttie  Administration  of  God's  Word,  for  the  the  advice  of  good  Counsellors,  and  to  accept 

Cure  of  Souls,  as  concerning  the  ministration  any  thing  that  was  necessary  for  their  edifi- 

of  things   Political    and    Civil    Governance:  cation  and  benefit. — Canterbury. 
And  in  both  these  Ministrations,  they  must        'I'o  the  ninth  ;   We  find  in  Scripture,  that 

bave  sundry  Ministers  under  them  to  supply  the  Apostles  used  the  Power  to  make  Bishops, 

that,  which    is   appointed    to   tlieir    several  Priests  and  Deacons  ;  which  Power  may  be 

Offices.  The  Civil  .Ministers  under  the  King's  grounded  upon  these  words;  Sicut  misit  me 

Majesty,  in  this  Realm  of  England,  be  those  tivens  Pater,  sic  ego  mitlo  vos,  &c.     And  we 

whom  it  shall   please  his  Highness  for  the  verily  think,  that  they  durst  not  have  used 

time  to  put  in  Authority  under  him  :   As  for  so  high  Power,  unless  they  had  had  Authority 

Esainple  ;   I'he  Lord  Chancellor,  Lord  Trea-  from  Christ ;  but  that  their  Power  to  ordaia 


124 


RHCORDS. 


BishopH,  Priests,  or  Deacons,  by  Impositinn 
of  Manila,  retjuiretli  anj  other  Amboriiy.  than 
Authority  of  Uod,  we  neither  read  in  Scrip- 
ture, nor  out  of  Scripture. —  York. 

i'o  the  ninth  ;  I  iliiiik  the  Apostles  made 
BiKhu|is  by  the  Iji*  of  (iod,  because,  Acts  S!^. 
it  is  it:iid.  III  quo  \'<*  Spiriliii  S-ii'Cliit  finiiit: 
Ne»erthele»»,  1  think  if  L'bricti.iii  I'rinii-*  h:id 
been  then,  they  should  hiive  n.iiurd  by  Ui|$bt, 
and  np[)niiitcd  the  s«id  ISish'ipa  to  their 
Uoomii  and  Flarvs.  —  l..'iiii.-n. 

I  think  that  the  Apu^th-s  made  Bishops  by 
Authority  given  ihi-ni  fioin  (jimI. —  lUrh-tttr. 

'I'hat  Christ  niade  his  Apo«:les,  Priests, 
and  Bishops,  and  that  he  ^uve  them  Power 
to  make  others  like,  it  set-mrtii  to  b«  the  Trry 
trade  of  Scripture — Curl,ie. 

Opinor  Apustolos  Aulhoritite  Divina 
creasse  K.piMTopos  et  Pr«-»buero«,  ubi  Pub- 
Iicus  Ma^istraius  p<Tinittit — Ur.  Il,-l>fitui». 

Altlio  the  AfKwtles  had  no  nuthoniy  to 
force  any  Man  to  be  Piirst,  yet  (they  uio«rJ 
by  the  Holy  Gh>wl )  haci  authority  of  (jud  to 
exhort  and  iiuluce  Men  to  *•  t  forth  Gotl"s  Ho- 
nour, and  so  to  make  thrni  Primts. —  Ur.  Cm. 

The  A|KMtles  made,  that  is  tu  say,  nril.iined 
Bishops  by  authonly  given  tbein  by  Ciod  ; 
Job.  VO.  Sunt  mint  mr  u<f»ii  H.il'-i ,  ita  rl  rg.' 
miit.<  not.  Item  Joan.  ult.  ei  .\ct.  VU.  and 
1  Tim.  4.  fanlui  nrJiHaiit  Timcthrum  9t 
TitMm,et  jrr^tcTibit  qiiain  ilti  debtml  >iidtH<trt. 
1    Jim.  1.   lit.  \.  —  1)t.  Dau. 

A)>ostoli  autoritalept  iiiandato  Dei,  ordi- 
nabant  ac  instituebant  Kpiscopos,  pflita  ac 
obtenta  pnus  facultair  a  Principe  ac  .M.i|>is. 
tratu  (ut  opinor)  qui  turn  prccinU — Ur.  O^lt- 
thorp*. 

Christ  ^*e  his  Apostles  authority  to  make 
ether  Bishops  and  Mlnl^l••rs  in  hisChurvh, 
as  he  had  received  authority  of  the  Kalhe-r  to 
make  them  Bishops;  but  if  any  Chnsliao 
Prince  had  then  been,  the  .\postles  had  been, 
and  ought  to  have  been  obedient  ^ub|.ct», 
and  would  nothing  havt-  attempted,  but  undrr 
the  permis.sion  and  a.«s<-nt  of  their  M.irtlily 
GoTemors  :  yet  was  it  meet  ihal  they  whiib 
were  •peri:il  and  most  Klect  Serraiils  of  our 
Saviour  Christ,  and  were  sent  by  bim  lo  con- 
vert the  World,  and  baring  most  abundantly 
the  Holy  Ghost  in  them,  should  have  s|mi  lul 
ordering  of  such  .MinMtn*  as  jieitained  to  the 
plantio);  nnd  eiicreasing  of  the  F.iitli ;  n-here- 
unto  I  doubt  not.  but  a  Christian  Prince,  of 
his  godly  mind,  would  most  lovintjly  have 
condescended.  .And  it  is  to  be  considered, 
that  in  this  (jjestioii,  with  other  like,  this 
word  "  niahing  of  a  Bi«liop.  or  Priest,"  may 
be  taken  two  ways  :  for  understanding  the 
Word,  to  ordain  or  consecrate,  so  it  is  a  thing 
which  pertaineth  to  the  ApustUs  and  their 
Successors  only  ;  but  if  by  this  word  (  Making) 
be  understood  the  apj>ointing  or  naming  to 
the  Office;  so.it  pertu'neth  specially  to  the  Su- 
pvam  Heads  and  Go»eriiour*  of  the  Church, 
which  l>e  Primes — Dr.  li/ilinnyn. 

The  Apo«tU'.-<  made  Bis)io[>s  and  Priests  by 
authority  giveu  thum  of  God,  and  uot  for  Uck 


of  any  higher  Power  :  Notwithstanding  whcr* 
there  is  aCliristned  Kin^  or  Pruite.the  I.Sec- 
tioL,  Deputation  and  .Assignation  of  ihem, 
that  shaii  be  Priests  or  Bishops,  belongcth  to 
the  King  or  Prince,  so  that  he  iiia\  forbid  any 
Bishop  within  hu  Kingdom,  that  he  give  no 
orders,  for  Considerations  mo\ing  him,  and 
may  assign  him  a  tune  when  he  shall  give 
Orders,  and  tu  whom  :  llxample  of  King 
David,  1  Chroii.  "H.  dividing  the  l>evites  into 
ti  Orders,  deputing  over  every  Ordrr  one 
chief  Bi>hop,  prescribing  an  Ordinal  and 
lluie  how  thev  should  do  then  Duties,  their 
Courses;  and  what  .S.lcrltice^,  lines,  and 
Ceremonies,  they  should  use  every  day,  as 
the  day  and  tliiie  retpiired.  And  his  Son, 
King  Suluinon,  diligently  executed,  a'd  com> 
mandrd  the  same  usages  lo  be  observed  in 
tlie  temple,  after  h  ■  had  erected  and  finished 
it.  y  Chron   H.— D..  tM;:HO'th. 

I  he  Apostles  made  Bishops  and  PrirsK,  by 
authority  given  thriii  of  Gud. —  Ui .  Sumin,  nt. 

1  say.  1  hat  the  .A(iostles  had  authority  of 
(>o<l  to  make  Bi>ho|>ft  ;  yet  if  tliere  had  been 
a  ChM«iian  King  in  .iny  place  where  they 
made  Bishops,  tliey  would,  and  ought,  to  Lave 
desired  auliiurity  also  of  hiiu.  for  the  execut- 
liij;  of  su«h  their  godly  Acts,  wbiih  no  Chris- 
tian King  would  iiave  denied. —  Ui.  Tftham. 

lo  the  ninth,  I  say,  Ihal  the  A|>ostles(ns 
I  sup|>-<«e>  made  Bishops  liy  nu  l.ority  given 
unto  them  of  Christ:  Howbeit  1  thibk  (hey 
wouid  and  should  have  required  the  Chria- 
ttan  Princes  c.asenl  anil  license  thereto,  if 
tbi-rehad  breo  aayChristiau  Kuigsor  Pnucea. 
—  Ih.  Uygl-u-n. 

I  he  A(K>s(iet  made  Bishops  and  Pricsu 
by  anhuritr  given  them  of  God:  Notwiih- 
siuidiiig  if  there  had  been  a  Chiistiao  King 
at  that  lime,  it  had  hem  their  Duties,  to 
have  had  his  License  and  Permission  to  do 
tUe  same. —  Ih.  I'oitn. 

Con. — Omnes  Conveniunt  Apostolos  Divi> 
nitus  Bccepisse  Potestatem  creandi  Kpis4.o- 
)ios  ;  Mboracens.  addit,  non  opus  fuisse  alia 
auihoritate  .Apostol.s'juam  divi^a  :  Sic  Thir- 
leby  Ft  Md^worth,  Redinanus  distinguit  de 
Insiitutiuiie  I'roshut  ri,  Ordinationem  et  Con- 
sec  rationem  tiibuii  (antuni  Aposiolis  et  eorum 
Successoribus,  nominationeni  et  elettionem 
Magistralibus:  Sic  l^ondinens.  LeigVtonus, 
Bedioan,  rre:,ham.  Curren,  aiunt  petendam 
fuisse  Potestatem  a  .Ma'.;islmtu  Cbristiano, 
»i  turn  fuiaset.  Bubfrisonus  nou  respondet 
Quvstioni,  concedii  rniin  dalam  esae  A|h»> 
tills  Potestatem  creai  di  F.pii>co|>os  ubi  Ma- 
gistratus  |>ermitlit  Dglethoqius  puiat  eos  im- 
|>etris6e  |>otestatem  a  p:  incipibus  :  Carliolens. 
Uoflens.  Dayiis,  non  res|«ndentultiinse  Parti. 

.Agreement. —  In  the  ninth,  touching  the 
.Authoniy  of  the  .\|>o»(le»  in  making  Priests, 
the  Bish'np  of  York,  the  Klect  of  Westmin- 
ster, Dr.  kdgeworth,  say.  That  "  the  A|>o». 
ties  made  Priests  by  their  own  Power,  given 
them  hv  God,  ami  that  they  h:id  no  uied  of 
any  other  Power.''  1  he  liishup  of  St.  Da- 
vid   tattb,   Ibat   "  because   ihey    lacked  • 


BOOK  II.  125 

Christian  Prince,  by  that  necessity  they  Or-  to  the  Ordinance  of  Christ,  who  had  made 

dained  other  Bishops  "      Dr.  Leighton,  Cur  after  ihem  7 "I  other  Priests,  as  it  appeareta 

ren,   Iresham,  ;ind  lledmayn,  suppose.  That  in  the  10  of  St.   Luke  :  They  made  and  or- 

"  they  oagl;t  to  have  asked  license  of  their  dained   also  others  the  seven  principal  IJea- 

Christian  Goveruours.ii  then  there  had  been  cons,  as  it  is  shewed  in  the  6  of  the  Acts  ; 

any."  where  it  is  said.  That  they  praying  laid  their 

hands  upon  them.     In  the   13  of  the  Acts, 

certain  there  named  at  the  commandment  of 

10.  Question.  tl^e  Holy  Ghost,  severed  Saul  and  Barnabas 

.,..    .       „•  J               n  •    .              £    .1        J  ■/•  ^o  that  God  had  taken  them,  Fastiugr,  Prav- 

U'hether  Bnhons  cr   Pnests  were  first?  and  if  ■              i  i      ■       ..u    ■     u      j                 l              i 

>      ,.  ^  '  "I"        .    _      ,       w      D  •    .        /  ii'g.  anu  laymg  their  hands  upon  them  ;   the 

lie   Priests  were   hist,   then   the    Priest  made  P-   .    c      i     \                 .v,      ti-         i     u    j  u 

,                 -'       '  which  Saul,  Ananias   the    Disciple  had  bap- 

Vie  hisliop.  iized.  laying  his   hands  upon   him,   that  he 

"^"'^^-  might   be  replenished  with  the  Holy  Ghost. 

The  Bishops  and  Priests  were  at  one  time,  And   Paul  so  made,  ordained  Timothy  and 

and  were  no  two  things,  but  both  one  Office  lite,  willing  them  to  do  likewise  as  he  had 

in  the  beginning  o:  Christ's   Keligion. — Can-  done,  and  appointed  to  be  done  from  City  to 

terhury.  City.     James  was  ordained   the   Bishop   of 

To  the  tenth  ;  We  think  that  the  Apostles  Jerusalem,  by  Peter,  John,  and  James.  So 
were  Priests  before  they  were  Bishops  ;  and  that  Example  otherwise  we  read  not. — Carlile. 
that  the  Divine  Power  which  made  them  Incertus  sum  utri  fuere  priores,  at  si  Apos- 
Priests,  male  ilum  also  Bishops  ;  and  altho  toli  in  prima  profectione  Ordinati  erant,  ap- 
their  Ordination  was  not  by  all  such  Course  paret  Episcopos  fuisse  priores,  nempe  Apos- 
as  the  Church  now  useth,  yet  that  they  had  tolos,  nam  postea  designavit  Cbristus  alios 
both  Visible  and  Invisible  Sanctification,  we  sepiuagintaduos.  Nee  opiiior  absurdum  esse, 
may  gather  of  the  Gospel,  where  it  is  written,  ut  Sacerdos  Episcopum  Consecret,  si  Epis- 
Sicut  misil  me  Pater  vivens,  el  ego  initio  los :  copus  haberi  non  potest. — Dr.  linhertson. 
et  cum  hue  dixit,  insnJLivit  in  eos  et  dint,  ac-  Although  by  Scripture(asSt.Hieromesaiih) 
cifiite  Spiritum  Sanctum:  Quorum  remiseiitis.  Priests  and  Bishops  be  one,  and  therefore  the 
&c.  And  we  may  well  think,  that  then  they  one  not  before  the  other:  Yet  Bishops,  as 
were  made  Bishops,  when  they  had  only  a  they  be  now,  were  after  Priests,  and  there- 
Flock,  but  also  Shepherds  appointed  to  them  fore  made  of  Priests — Dr.  Cm. 
to  overlook,  and  a  Governance  committed  to  TheApostles  were  both  Bishops  and  Priests, 
them  by  the  Holy  Ghost  to  over.see  both  ;  and  they  made  Bishops,  and  Priests,  as  I  itus 
for  the  name  of  a  Bishop,  is  not  properly  a  and  I'imotheus  made  Priests.  Episcopal um 
name  of  Order,  but  a  name  of  Office,  signi-  ejus  accipiat  niter,  Act.  1.  Preshyteros  qui  in 
fying  an  Overseer.  And  altho  the  inferior  vobis sunt,  obstcro  et  ego  Compreshijter,  1  Pet.  .i. 
Shepherds  have  also  Cure  to  over-see  their  And  in  the  beginning  of  the  Church,  as  well 
Flock,  yet  forsomuch  as  the  Bishops  Charge  that  word  Episcopns  as  Presbyter,  was  coiu- 
is  also  to  oversee  tbe  Shepherds,  the  name  of  mon  and  attributed  both  to  Bishops  and 
Overseer  is  given  to  the  Bishops,  and  not  to  Priests. — Dr.  Day. 

the  other  ;  and  as  they  be  in  degree  higher,  Utrique  primi  a  Deo  facti,  Apostoli,  Epis- 

so  in   their  Consecration  we  find  difference  copi  ;    Septuaginta    discipuli  (ut  conjeciura 

even  from  the  Primitive  Church. —  York.  ducor)  Sacerdotes.     Unde  verisimile  est  Epis- 

To  the  tenth  ;  1  think   the  Bishops  were  copos  prsecessisse,  Apostoli  enim  prius  vocaci 

first,  and  yet  I  think  i   is  not  of  importance,  erant, —  Dr.  O^lethorp. 

whether  the  Priest  then  made  the  Bishop,  or  They  be  of  like  beginning,  and  at  the  be- 
else  the  Bishop  the  Priest ;  considering  (after  ginning  were  both  one,  as  St  Hierome  and 
the  sentence  of  St.  Jerome)  "  that  in  the  be-  other  old  Authors  shew  by  the  Scrijuure, 
ginning  of  the  Church  there  was  none  (or  if  whereof  one  made  another  indifferently. — 
it  were,  very  small)  difference,   between   a  Dr.  Redmayu. 

Bishop  and  a  Priest,  especially  touching  the  Christ  our  chief  Priest  and  Bishop,  made 

signification. "—/.o»(/o('.  his  Apostles  Priests  and  Bishops  all  at  once  ; 

I  find  in  Scripture,  That  Christ  being  both  and   they  did  likewise    make   others,   some 

a  Priest  and  a  Bishop,  ordained  his  Apostles,  Priests,   and  some   Bishops:    and    that   the 

who  were  both  Priests  and  Bishops  ;  and  the  Priests  in  the  Primitive  Church  made  Bishops, 

same  Apostles  did  afterwards  ordain  Bishof)s,  I  think  no  inconvenience  ;  (as  Jerome  saith) 

and  commanded  them  to  ordain  others. — Ro-  in  an  Epist.  ad  Evagrinm.     Even  like  as  Soul- 

chester.  diers  should  choose  one  among  themselves  to 

Christ  made  his  Apostles  Exorcists,  as  it  be  their  Captain  :  So  did  Priests  choose  one 

appeareth  in  the  10.  Mat.   Deacons,   Priests  of  themselves  to  be   their  Bishop,  for  consi- 

and  Bishops,  as  partly  there,   and  after,  in  deration  of  his  learning,  gravity,  and  good 

the  to  of  St.  John,   Qunrum  Remiseritis,  &c.  living,  &c.    and  also  for  to   avoid  Schisms 

and  where  he  said,  Hoc  facite  in  nieam  Com-  among  themselves  by  them,  that  some  might 

menioraiioiiem.     In   the  Acts,  Cieteroriim  nemo  not  draw  People  one  way,  and  others  another 

audebal  se  conjitiinere  illis.     So  that  they  were  way,  if  they  lacked  one  Head 

all  these  together ;  and  «o  being  according  — Or.  Edgewcrtk, 


126 


RECORDS. 


Christ  was  and  is  the  great  High  Bishop, 
and  madi-  all  hin  /\po«tle8  Bishops;  and  tlu-y 
made  Bishops  and  Priesu  afier  liiro,  and  »o 
hath  it  ever-more  continued  hitherto — Or. 
iijimmoiii. 

I  saj,  Christ  made  the  \postIes  first  Priests, 
and  tht-n  Bishops,  and  th«-y  by  this  Authority 
made  both  Pritst*  and  liislio|«  ;  but  where 
there  hud  been  a  Christian  Prime,  they  would 
have  d( mrid  his  Authority  to  the  same. —  Dr. 
TreJiam. 

To  the  Tenth. Dr.  I^n'htan. 

'I  he  Apostlfs  were  made  of  (  hri»t  Bisliopa 
and  I'riei-is.  both  at  the  first ;  and  after  them, 
Sept<i„g„aa  duo  Diiciiiuli.  were  made  Pnett*. 

'—Dr.  CitrtH. 

Con. —  Menerrns.  Tberlehy,  Hedraaous, 
Coxus,  asserunt  in  initio  eo»<l<m  fui»«e  Kpi»- 
copos  ct  Pre»b)teros.  I^ondineus.  Carlioh  n«. 
Symons.  putunt  A|M>stoloii  fuiK«e  instituios 
Kpi»<.o|»o«  a  Chn.to,  et  eos  |K>siea  »n- 
stituissc  alios  Kpi»co|>ot  et  Pre»bytero*,  et 
7<  Prt-sbyteros  |K>»lea  fui»»e  Ordinaio*  :  Sic 
Oglethorpus,  Kboracens.  et  I  rr»ham  uiunt 
Ajtostolos  primo  fui»»«  PresbylerrM,  drinde 
KpiMO|>o«,  cum  alioruni  Prr*b>terorum  crr- 
dita  e»»et  illis  cura.  Hobertsiinu*  incrrtus 
est  utri  fuere  priores.  non  absurdum  tamen 
esse  opinalur,  ut  Sarerdos  cousecrrt  Kpisco- 
pum,  si  Kpi.'copus  haberi  non  potest.  Sic 
Londinens.  Kd^worth,  U.i\us.  putant  etiam 
Kpi8cojK>s.  ut  »ulgo  de  Kp'istopis  lo.juimur. 
fuisse  nnte  Pn-sbytero*.  Lei^hlonus  nihil 
Respondet. 

Aereement — In  the  tenth;  Where  it  is 
nskeil.  Whether  Bisho|>s  or  Priests  were  6rst » 
1  he  Bishop  of  J»t.  Uarid.  my  lyjrd  Klect  of 
Westminster,  Dr.  Cox.  Dr.  l(i-dDia>n,  %m\. 
That,  "at  the  brKiuning  iLey  were  all  one." 
■|he  iiishops  of  ^  oik,  l.ondon,  KiKbrstrr, 
Carlisle;  Drs.  Day,  Trenham.  J»mmons, 
Oglethorp,  be  in  other  ronlrury  Opinions. 
■J  he  Bisliopof  York,  and  Dr.lre»bam,  think, 
••I  hat  the  Apostles  first  were  Priesls.  and 
after  were  made  Bishops,  whin  the  oversee- 
in){  of  other  I'riests  was  coinmiiied  to  them." 
My  lx)rds  of  Duresme.  London,  Carli5le,  Ko- 
chester,  Dr.  Synunons  and  Crayford.  think, 
"  I  hat  the  Aj>08tle8  first  were  Iiishops,  and 
they  after  made  other  Bishoiw  and  I'riests." 
Dr  Coren  and  Oyleihorp,  say,  •'  1  hat  the 
ApoiiJes  were  made  Iiishops',  and  the  't 
were  after  made  Priests.  '  Dr.  Day  thinks, 
"  I  hat  bishops,  as  they  may  be  now-a-davs 
called,  were  before  Priests.""  .My  |^rd  of 
London,  Drs.  Kd-worth  and  Kobert«oii, 
think  "  it  no  inconvenience,  if  a  Priest 
made  a  Bishop  in  that  time." 


tare,  and  so  may  Prinws  and  Goreraoon 
also,  and  that  by  the  authority  of  God  com- 
mitted to  them,  and  the  People  also  by  their 
Klection  :  for  as  we  read  that  Bishoi'S  have 
done  it,  so  Christian  Fmperors  and  Princes 
usually  have  done  it.  and  the  People  before 
<.hri»tian  Princes  were,  commonly  did  elect 
their  Bish.ps  and  Priests.-  (o.-trrhurv. 

I  o  ihe  eleventh  ;  I  bat  a  bishop  may  make 
a  Prie.i,  may  be  deduced  of  .''ctiptu're  ;  for 
so  much  as  they  have  all  Authority  necesaary 
for  Uie  ordering  of  Christ's  Chuith.  derived 
from  the  A|M>stle»,  who  made  biol.ops  and 
Priests,  and  not  without  .Authority,  as  we 
have  said  before  to  the  ninth  yue^tion  ;  and 
that  any  other  th.m  buho|.s  or  Priests  may 
make  a  Piiest,  we  neither  find  in  N:ripiure 
nor  out  of  SiTipture.-  Y,<k. 

lo  the  ele»enih,  I  ihink,  that  a  Bishop 
duly  api^inted,  haih  authority,  by  Scripture, 
to  m.ike  a  Bi:.hop,  and  also  a  Priest  :  Imt- 
cauw  Christ  l>r.n^  a  Bi»hop  did  so  make 
himself;  and  because  alive,  bis  AiKMtles  did 
the  like.— />...</,.„. 

The  Scripture  sheweih  by  example,  that  a 
Bishop  hath  Authority  to  make  a  Priest, 
all)eit  no  liishop  Uin^  sut.jei  t  to  a  Christian 
Prinre.  may  either  give  Orders  or  Kicom- 
municatc,  or  use  ki>\  inann-r  of  Jurisdiciion. 
or  any  jart  of  his  Authority  without  Com- 
mission from  the  Kint{,  who  is  supream 
Head  of  that  Church  whereof  he  is  a  .Mem- 
ber; but  that  any  other  >Lan  may  do  it  be- 
sides a  Bishop,  I  find  no  example,  either  in 
Scnpturr,  or  in  Doctor*.— /{.rfcrwrr. 

By  what  is  said  before,  it  appeareth,  that 
a  bi»hop  by  Scripture  may  make  Deacons  and 
Priests,    and    that  we   have   none   example 

olherwise.—  Cnrlitlr. 

Opinor  K|n*cnpum  haUre  AuiLoriiatem 
cre.indi    S.iceidotpui,    m<.do   id    .M.t(;i»iritua 

fublici  perml^su  fiat.  An  vero  ab  alio  <piam 
j.iscojK)  id  rite  fieri  [ossit.  baud  Kio,  (juam- 
vis  ab  alio  factum  non  memini  me  hyisse. 
Ordin.  confcrr.  gratiam    vid.  tck.  bomil.  oO 

—  Dr.    Itot^rLO... 

Bifhops  have  nulhoriiy.  a«  is  afore-said,  of 
the  Ajiostles.  in  the  tenth  Qiiektion.  to  make 
Priests,  except  in  cases  of  great  necesaity- 

Dr.   Cot. 

Bi»hop«    have    authority   by   Scnpiore   to 
iain  Bij»ho|«  and  Piierts ;  Job.  it>.    H'jut 


bu  the  S.-I 


II.  Question. 

Iioiiiu  In  make  a  Print 
on  i/ir  o.-ni,i„ir,  or  tio?  And  uhnhrr  any 
Other  bt,t  imly  a  Buht'p  can  make  a  Fritit  f 

Aiincers. 
A  BisBor  may  make  a  Priest  by  the  Scrip- 


ord 

rri  ;:rofia  rW«/i,i  le  Crtl,r  ut  roii>iil„ai  i-ppula- 

li.H  l're^ulero%.  Tit.  I.  Art.  14  —Dr.  D««. 

Autoritas  ordinandi  Preshy(err<t  ilata  ett 
Fpiscopia  per  rerbum,  nullistr.e  aliis  quoa 
\e^o—Dr.O-:Uih,<,pf.  ^ 

To  the  fir>t  part.  I  an«wer.  Vea  ;  for  so  it 
appeareth.  Tit.  I.  and  llim.  .S.  vijih  other 
places  of  Scripture,  but  whether  any  rti.er 
but  only  a  bishop  may  make  a  Prie^t,'l  hiive 
not  read,  but  by  sii.yular  privileH;;  of  Go.1  ; 
as  when  .Mr.-es  (whom  div.-rs  Authors  say 
was  not  a  Priest)  m.ide  Aaron  a  Priest. 
Iruth  it  is,  that  the  Office  of  a  <....llv  PriMce 
is  to  over-see  the  Church,  and  the  Ministers 
thereof ;  and  to  raose  them  to  do  tbeii  duty. 


BOOK  III. 


127 


and  also  to  appoint  them  special  Charges  and  ton,  Robertson,  add,  That  "  they  cannot  use 

Offices  in  tlie  Church,  as  may  be  most  for  this  authority  without  their  Christian  Prince 

the  Glory  of  God,  and  edifying  of  the  People  :  doih  permit  them."     'I'o  the  second  part,  the 

and   thus  we  read  of  the  good  Kin^s  in  the  answer  of  the  Bishop  of  St.  Davids  |s,  That 


Old  Testimient,  Uavid,.loas,  Kzekins,  Josias. 
But  as  for  making,  that  is  lo  say.  Ordaining 
and  Consecrating  of  Priests,  [  think  it  speci- 
ally belongpth  to  tlie  Office  of  a  Bishop,  as 
far  as  can  he  shewed  by  Scripture,  or  any 
Example,  as  I  suppose  from  the  beginning. — 
Dr.  RciiiitdUii. 


Laymen  have  other-whiles  made  Priests." 
So  doth  Dr.  Kdgworth  and  Redman  say. 
That  "  JMoses  by  a  priviledg  given  him  of 
God,  made  Aaron  his  Brother  Priest."  Dr. 
Tresham,  Crayford,  and  Cox  say.  That  "  Lay- 
men may  make  Priests  in  time  of  Necessity." 
The    IMshops  of  York,  Duresme,  Rochester, 


A  Bishop  hath  aiitlioiity  by  Scripture  to  Carlisle,  Elect  of  Westminsler.   Dr.  Curren, 

make  a  Priest,  and  that  :my  other  ever  made  Leighton.  Symmons,  seem  to  deny  this  thing; 

aPriestsinceChrist's  tiniel  readnot.   Albeit  for  they  say,  "  They  find  not,   nor  read  not 

Moses  who  was  not  anointed  Priest,  made  any  such  example." 


Aaron  Priest  and  Bishop,  by  a  special  Com- 
mission or  itevelation  frc;m  God,  without 
which  he  would  never  so  have  done. — 
Dr.  K(1<^ewi<rth. 

A  Bishop  placed  by  the  Higher  Powers, 
and  admitted  to  minister,  may  make  a  Priest ; 
and  I  have  not  read  of  any  other  that  ever 
made  Priests. —  Dr.  Sliiuwojis. 

I  say,  a  Bishop  hath  authority  by  Scripture 
to  make  a  Priest,  and  other  than  a  Hishop, 
hath  not  power  therein,  but  only 
necessity. — Dr.  Treiham. 


12.  Question. 
Whether  in  the  New  Testament  he  required  any 
Consecration  of  a  B/i/in/)  and  Priest,  or  only 
u^jpointiiig  to  the  Office  lit  sufficienll 

Answers. 
In   the  New  Testament,  he  that   is   ap< 
pointed  to  be  a  Bishop,  or  a  Priest,  needeth 
no  Consecration   by  the  Scripture,  for  elec- 
tion,  or   appointing  thereto  is  sufficient. — 
case  of    Cunterhnry. 

I'o  the   twelfth  Question  ;    The  Apostles 


To  the  eleventh  ;  I  suppose  that  a  B  shop  ordained  Priests  by  Imposition  of  the  Hand 
hath  authority  of  God,  as  liis  Minister,  by  with  Fasting  and  Prayer  ;  and  so  following 
Scripture  to  make  a  Priest :  but  he  ought  not  their  steps,  we  must  needs  think,  that  all  the 
to  admit  any  man  to  l)e  Priest,  and  conse-  foresaid  things  be  necessarily  to  be  used  bv 
crate  him,  or  to  appoint  him  unto  any  minis-  their  >'uccessors:  and  therefore  we  do  also 
try  in  the  Church,  without  the  Prince's  license  think,  that  Appointment  only  without  visible 
and  consent,  in  a  Christian  Region.  And  that  Consecration  and  Invocation  for  the  assist- 
any  other  Man  hath  authority  to  make  a  Priest  ance  and  power  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  is  neither 
by  Scripture,  I  have  cot  read,  nor  any  ex-  convenient  nor  sufficient;  for  without  the 
ample  thereof. —  Dr.  Leuglilon.  said  Invocation,  it  beseeraeth  no  Man  to  ap- 

A  Bishop  being  licensed  by  his  Prince  and  poii  t  to  our  Lord  Ministers,  as  of  his  own 
Supream  Governour,  hath  authority  to  make  autlmrity :  whereof  we  have  example  in  the 
a  Priest  by  the  Law  of  God.  I  do  not  read  Attsiif  theApostles;  wherewe  find,  thatwhen 
that  any  Priest  hath  been  ordered  by  any  they  were  gathered  to  choose  one  in  the  place 
other  than  a  Bishop — Dr.  Core:i.  .ludas,  they  appointed  two  of  the  Disciples, 

Con.— Ad  ))riniam  partem  Quajstionis  re-  ami  commended  the  Election  to  our  Lord, 
spondent  omnes,  et  convenit  omnibus  pra-ter  that  he  would  choose  which  oi  them  it 
JNIenevens.  Episcopum  hnbere  autoritiiteru  pleased  him,  saying  and  praying,  "  Lord, 
instiluendi  Presbyteros.  HofFeiis.  Lt-icrlron,  thou  knowest  the  hearts  of  all  Men,  show 
Curren,  Robertsonus,  addunt.  Modo  .Magis-  whether  of  these  two  thou  dost  choose  to  suc- 
tratus  id  permitlat.  Ad  secundam  part.-m  ceed  in  the  place  of  Judas."  And  to  this 
Respondent  Coxus  et  Tresham  in  necessitate  purpose  in  the  Acts  we  read.  Dixit  Sinritm 
concedi  potestatem  Ordinandi  aliis.  Ebora-  Snnctns,  segregate  mihi  Barnaham,  &;c.  And 
cen.  videtur  omnino  denegare  aliis  banc  au-  again.  Qnos  posnit  Spiritus  Snnrtus  regere  Ec- 
toritatein.  Redmayii,  Symmons,  Roberts  >n,  cle.',iam  Dei.  And  it  appeareth  also  that  ia 
Leighton,  Thirleby,  Curren.  ({often.  Edg-  the  Old  Testament,  in  the  ordering  of  Priests, 
worth,  Oglelhorp,  Carliolen.  nusquain  lege-  there  was  both  Visible  and  Invisible  Sancti- 
runt  alios  usos  fui«se  hac  Potestate,  quan  fication  ;  and  therefore  in  the  New  Testa- 
quam  (privilegio  quodam)  data  sit  Moysi,  ut  ment,  where  the  Priesthood  is  above  compa- 
Kedmanus  arbitratur  et  Edgworth.  Nihil  re-  rison  higher  than  in  the  Old,  we  may  not 
spondent  ad  secundam  partem  Quaeitionis  think  that  only  appointment  sufficeth  without 
Londinensis  et  Dayus.  Sanctification,  either  Visible  or  Invisible.— 

Agreement. —  In  the  eleventh  ;  To  the  York. 
former  part  of  the  Question,  the  Bishop  of  To  the  twelfth;  I  think  Consecration  of  a 
St.  Davids  doth  a  iswer,  That  "  Bishops  have  Bi.shop  and  Priest  be  required,  for  tlmt  in 
no  authority  to  make  Priests,  without  they  the  Old  Law  (being  yet  but  a  shadow  and 
be  authorized  of  the  Christian  Prince."  'i'he  figure  of  the  New)  the  Consecration  was  re- 
others,  all  of  them  do  say,  That  "  they  be  au-  quired,  as  appears  Lev.  viii.  yet  the  truth  of 
thorizpd  of  Gnd."  Yet  some  of  them,  as  this  [leave  to  those  of  higher  Judgments.- - 
the  Bishop  of  Rochester,  Dr.  Curron,  Leigh-    London, 


12S 


RECORDS. 


The  Scripture  speakptb,  (U  Impot/t/mi*  ma. 
nut  et  lie  Orutiont:  anJ  of  other  inaoiKM^  of 
Contecnttions,  I  timl  no  iiieDtion  in  Ui**  New 
'IciUlnieiit  eipre»sly  ;  but  the  OIJ  Author* 
niake  mention  aluoof  Inunction*  — limhrtirr. 
L'poJi  this  tilt  of  I'aul  loiiiDolby;  .V./i 
negtigrre  g^utiuin  i/nir  in  tt  fJ,  giiiC  duta  ttt  tiOi 
per  I'ri'i'hrliuni  Cum  hnf>>i»HtOiii  mauuiim  frtt- 
Inifni;  St.  Anselm  naiib,  I  bi»  ••  Omce  lo 
be  tL«  Gift  ol  the  Hishop»  Office,  to  the  »  bich 
God  of  hl»  lueer  g(M.dne»«  haJ  called  and 
preferred  liini.  I  be  I'ropb.ty  (he»aiih)  was 
tbe  instpiraiion  uf  the  Huly  Gh<»t,  by  the 
which  be  knew  what  he  had  lo  do  therein. 
The  lni|>o«iiion  of  ilie  Hand*  i>  that  by  ibe 
vhich  he  was  ordained  and  r«*cei»ed  that 
Office:  •  .\nd  tlierefore  (»aitb  St.  Paul)  God 
it  my  \Vitne*»,  thai  I  ba»e  di»charj;ed  my 
•elf,  showing  you  a»  1  ouyhl  to  b.ive  done. 
Mow  look  you  well  upon  it  whom  (hat  \e 
take  to  Orders,  le»t  yc  lo»e  \our  »elf  there- 
by.' "  "  U-t  Hisbop*  therefore,  who  (•■ 
•aitb  St.  Hierome)  bnih  jMjwer  to  make 
Priesi»,  consider  w  ell  uoder  w  bat  Ijiw  th"  or- 
der of  Fxcle»ia»iicai(on»iiiuiion  isbounden: 
and  let  them  not  ibiuk  ibu»e  »urd»  of  the 
Apostle  to  be  hi».  but  rather  to  b«  the  word* 
of  Lbri»t  himself."  — {'•»'''''• 

Opinor  re<|u»ri  Contecrationem  quandam. 
hoc  e*t  inipositioneni  manuuni,  Or.ilionein, 
jejuuium,  &c.  tatnen  uu»«|uara  b<>c  munere 
fun^i  poste,  uiM  ubi  .MaKittraloa  inTitet,  ju- 
beat,  nut  perniiiial. —  Ih.  lUterimm. 

lly  Scnpiur*!  there  i*  no  C'on»rcration  of 
Bi*bop*  and  Trie*'.*  requited,  but  only  the 
appointing  to  the  Ofiicr  of  a  t'rte*t.  turn  Im- 
pomio'if  iii>iMiiii«. —  L)r.  C'»T. 

Con»ecra(ion  of  BUhop*  and  Prie*t*  1  read 
not  in  the  New  I  estament,  but  Oriinuiro  per 
■iii'iMiiin  lin/iOtUioiitciiiHOiaHOH  fit  trad  there, 
a*  in  the  places  above  ,  and  ibeonly  ap|>oint- 
ment,  a*  I  iluiik.  i«  not  nufficieni.  —Dr.  Daii. 

Prater  TOCAlionem.  ceu  detignatiooem  ex- 
(ernani,  i)ua!  »el  a  Princi(>e  fiat,  »el  a  pipulo 
per  elei  iionem  et  *uffiagia,  requintur  Ordi- 
natio  alia  per  nianuuni  imposiuouem,  idque 
per  Vrrbum  Dei. —  Dr.  i)oUtUorfn. 

Besides  (be  appointing  to  the  Office,  it  ap- 
peareth  that  in  the  Prin.iiive  Church,  the 
Apostle*  used  certain  Consecration  of  the 
Minister*  of  the  Church,  by  iraposiiion  of 
Hands  and  Prayer,  Act  vi.  and  »ith  Fasting, 
Act*  xiv.  6tc.  The  Office  of  Pnestbood  is 
too  dangerous  to  set  upon,  when  one  is  but 
appointed  only  :  Iherefore  for  ibe  confirma- 
tion of  their  Faith,  who  take  in  band  fuch 
charge,  and  for  the  obtaining  of  farther  Grace 
requibite  in  the  same.  Consecration  wa*  or- 
dained by  (be  Holy  Ghost,  and  hath  been 
always  used   from  the  beginning. —  Dr.  Bed' 

lAUUM. 

Deputation  to  the  Oflice,  is  not  sufficient 
to  make  a  I'riest  or  a  Uubop,  as  appeareth 
by  David  and  .Solomon,  who  deputed  the 
*1  above  mentioned  to  their  Offices,  yet  they 
made  none  of  th^m  Priests,  nor  any  other.  - 
Dr.  Ed^venk. 


Tbe  appointing  to  the  Office  per  manmmm 
Imfioiiiiohr,  is  in  Scrip'.ore,  and  the  Cooae- 
cra(ion  of  tbem  hath  of  long  time  continued 
in  tbe  Church.  — /.>'.  Siim».on>, 

Ibere  is  a  certain  kind  of  Consecration 
reqiired,  which  i»  imposition  of  the  Bitbop* 
hand*  with  Prayer,  and  the  appciniiug  only 
is  not  sufficient.  — L>r.  TitJinm. 

To  tbe  twelfth  ;  I  suppose  that  there  i*  a 
Consecration  required,  as  by  Impoaition  of 
Hands  ;  for  »o  we  U-  taught  by  (be  ensample 
of  (he  Apostle*.  — /v.   i.rL-;/il,"ii. 

In  tbe  New  Testament  is  required  to  the 
making  of  a  Itiahnp,  Imptmiltt  tmautium  cum 
Or,iit,»it,  which  1  (nke  for  Con»erri(ion,  and 
Apjioiotment  unio  the  Otbre  i*not  sufficient ; 
for  King  David,  iChron.  ?l  did  appoint  Y-t 
to  be  llisliops,  who  af(er  were  consecrated  ; 
so  that  both  tbe  .ApiMiintmriit  and  the  Con- 
sccradon  be  recjuisiie.— t>r.  (>ie»i. 

Con. — llespondeni  Lbiiracens.  I^mdioenf. 
C.-uliolens.  l.rigb(on,  I  rr»b  >m,  Kobfitso- 
nu».  h^geworth,  (.  urren,  Dayus,  Oglrthorp, 
Consecrudonem  esse  rripiisitan.  Hrdiiianu* 
ait  rani  r<  re|  (am  o»e  ub  AjHistolis,  ulqiie  a 
Spiriiu  .Sancto  insiiiuiani  ad  .onferendiuu 
gratiam.  Dayu*,  HulTen*,  ^vmmuns,  munt 
Sacerdoiiiim  conferri  prr  miinuum  in)pf»«i- 
tionem,  id(|  ;  e  Siripturis;  ConM-cratmneni 
Tero  diu  rrcepiani  in  Kc<  le»u  :  Coiu*  ln*t|- 
tuiiooem  cuia  manuuni  im|>ositione  suffiirre, 
neo  ;  per  Stri[i(urain  requiri  <  onseriaiionem. 
Kobertaoous  addii  aupra  alio*  nu*q«.im  hoc 
munere  fungi  (Hisse  qaempiain,  nitl  iibi  M»> 
gisiraiu*  luvitci,  iub<ul  aut  permitiat. 

.Agreement.— In  iIm-  iw«llib  Vi'Xion, 
where  it  u  asked,  \\  hetbrr  in  tbe  New  Te*- 
lament  be  required  any  Conrrcrniion  of  a 
llithop.  or  only  appointing  to  the  Office  be 
sufficient'  I'he  Hi>h'ip  of  St.  Datids  »aitb. 
That  ••  only  the  aj>poinlin^."  Dr.  C»r,  |  hat 
•■  only  appoiniint;.  cum  mi/'oiMni  laij—tliiuie  i» 
suffineni  without  Consecrai ion."  The  Itishopa 
of  \  ork.  |j>n<lnn,  Duresme,  Carlisle,  Drs. 
Day,  Curren,  I.ei^hton,  I  rerliam,  i-Ulgwortb, 
Ogietborp,  say,  I  bat  "  Consecration  i*  re- 
quisite."  Dr.  Hedmayn  taiih.  I  hat  "Con- 
secration bath  been  received  from  the  Apos- 
tles lime,  and  il.^tl(u(e  of  tbe  Holy  Ghost  to 
confer  Grace  "  My  Lord  of  HMberter,  Dr. 
Day.  and  Swiimons,  s.-»y.  That  "  I'riesihood 
is  given  i>*r  ihaiiiitiin  im;>o»fi0nrni,and  (bat  bjr 
Scripture  ;  and  that  Consecration  bath  of 
long  time  been  received  in  the  Church." 


IS.   Question. 

Whether  (if  it  Jnrtuncti  a  Chrittian  Prince 
Ltartifd,  lo  conquer  etrluin  Dvminioni  j^ 
I'ljiiieU,  huitii^  tioiie  but  lemiwral  lenr>.4d 
Men  irilh  him)  it  i/  be  dejfiidtd  bfi  G,<d'» 
Lav,  ihul  he  iiml  ihry  thould  Freuch  aud 
Teach  the  Il'.rr</  i</'  Cori  there,  or  no?  And 
alto  make  and  coitttitule  Priutt,  or  ni>7 

Amxfcrt. 
It  is  not  against  God*  I.aw,  but  contrary 

th«7  ou^ht  indeed  to  to  do ;  and  titers  be 


BOOK  III. 


129 


Histories  that  witnesseth,  that  some  Chris- 
tian Princes,  and  o^her  Laymen  unconse- 
crate  have  done  the  same. — Cunterhurti. 

I'd  the  thirteenth;  '!"o  the  first  part  of  this 
Question,  toiuhing  reaching  and  Preaching 
the  Word  of  Goa  in  cases  of  such  need  ;  we 
think  that  Layim-n  not  ordered,  not  only  may, 
but  must  preach  Christ  and  his  Faith  to  In- 
fidels, as  they  shall  see  opportunity  to  do  the 
same,  and  must  endeavour  themselves  to  win 
the  Miscreants  to  the  Kingdom  of  God,  if 
that  they  can;  for  as  the  Wise  Man  saith, 
"  God  hath  given  charge  to  every  Man  of  his 
Neighbour ;  and  the  Scripture  of  God  chargeth 
every  Man  to  do  all  the  good  that  he  can  to 
all  Men:  And  surely  this  is  the  highest  Alms 
to  draw  Men  from  the  Devil  the  Usurper,  and 
bring  them  to  God  the  very  Owner.  Where- 
fore in  this  Case  every  Man  and  Woman  may 
be  an  Kvangelist,  and  of  this  also  we  have 
example.  But  touching  the  second  part,  for 
cases  of  Necessity;  As  we  neither  find  Scrip- 
ture, nor  Example,  that  will  bear,  that  any 
Man,  being  himself  no  Priest,  may^  make,  that 
is  to  say,  may  give  the  Order  of  Priesthood 
to  another,  and  authority  therewith  to  minis- 
ter in  the  said  Order,  and  to  use  such  Powers 
and  Offices,  as  appertaineth  to  Priesthood 
grounded  in  the  Gospel :  So  we  find  in  such 
case  of  need,  what  hath  been  Hone  in  one  of 
the  ancient  Writers;  altho  this  authority  to 
ordain,  after  form  afore-mentioned,  be  not  to 
Laymen  expresly  prohibited  in  Scripture  ; 
yet  such  a  prohibition  is  implied,  in  that  there 
is  no  such  authority  given  to  them,  either  in 
Scripture  or  otherways  ;  for  so  much  as  no 
Man  may  use  this  or  any  other  authority 
which  cometh  from  the  Holy  Ghost,  unless 
he  hath  either  Commission  grounded  in  Scrip- 
ture, or  else  Authority  by  I  radition,  and  an- 
cient use  of  Christ's  Church  universally  re- 
ceived over  all. —  York. 

To  the  thirteenth  and  fourteenth  following; 
I  think  that  necessity  herein,  might  either 
be  a  sufficient  Rule  and  Warrant  to  deter- 
mine and  order  such  Cases,  considering  that 
tempore  necessitatis  inulier  baptizot,  et  Luicus 
idem  J'acit,  et  audit  coiifesiionem :  or  else  that 
God  would  inspire  in  the  Princes  heart,  to 
provide  the  best  and  most  handsome  Remedy 
therein  :  And  hard  were  it  peradventure  to 
find  such  great  necessity,  but  either  in  the 
train  of  the  said  Prince,  or  in  the  Regions 
adjoining  thereunto,  there  might  be  had  some 
Priests  for  the  said  purposes  ;  or,  finally, 
Th.it  the  Prince  himself,  godlily  inspired  in 
that  behalf,  might,  for  so  good  purposes  and 
intents,  set  forth  the  Act  indeed,  referring 
yet  this  thing  to  the  better  judgment  of  others. 
—  London. 

To  the  thirteenth  and  fourteenth  following ; 
1  never  read  these  cases,  neither  in  Scrip- 
ture, nor  in  the  Doctors,  and  therefore  I  can- 
not Answer  unto  them  by  Learning,  but  think 
this  to  be  a  good  Answer  for  all  such  Ques- 
tions, viz.  Ueceuitas  non  habet  Legem. — Ro- 
chester. 


It  is  to  he  thought,  that  Christ  may  call, 
as  it  pleaseth  him,  inwardly,  outwardly,  or 
by  both  together.  So  that  if  no  Priest  might 
be  had,  it  cannot  be  thought,  but  that  a 
Christian  Prince,  with  others  learned,  in- 
wardly moved  and  called,  might  most  charit- 
ably and  godlily  prosecute  that  same  their 
Calling  in  the  most  acceptable  Work,  which 
is  to  bring  People  from  the  Devil  to  God, 
from  Infidelity  to  true  Faith,  by  whatsoever 
means  God  shall  inspire. — CurUle. 

In  hoc  casu  existimarem  accersendos  verbi 
et  Sacramentorum,  Ministros,  si  qui  forent 
vicini ;  quin  si  nulli  invenirentur,  Principem 
ilium  Christianum  haberemus  pro  Apostolo, 
tanquam  missum  a  Deo,  licet  externo  Sacra- 
mento uon  esset  commendatus,  quum  Deus 
Sacramentis  suis  non  sit  alligatus. — Ur.  Ro- 
bertson. 

To  the  thirteenth,  and  fourteenth  follow- 
ing; It  is  not  against  God's  Law,  that  the 
Prince,  and  his  learned  tem])oral  .Men,  may 
Preach  and  Teach,  and  in  these  cases  of  ex- 
treani  Necessity,  make  and  institute  Minis- 
ters.— Dr.  C.a. 

In  this  case  (as  I  think)  the  Prince  and 
other  temporal  learned  Men  with  him,  may 
by  God's  Law,  Teach  and  Preach  the  Word 
of  God,  and  Baptise;  and  also  (the  same 
Necessity  '-landing)  elect  and  appoint  Men 
to  those  Offices.— Dr.  Daij. 

In  summa  necessitate  Baptizare  et  prsedi- 
care  possuut  et  debent,  hfec  etenim  duo  ne- 
cessaria  sunt  media  ad  salutem;  at  ordinare 
(ut  coiijectura  ducor)  non  debent,  sed  aliunde 
Sacnficos  accersire,  quos  si  habere  nequeant, 
Deus  ipse  (cujus  negotium  agitur,)  vel  ora- 
culo  admouebit,  quid  faciendum  erit,  vel  ne- 
cessitas  ipsa  (quee  sibi  ipsi  est  Lex)  modum 
Ordinandi  suggeret  ac  suppeditabit. — Dr. 
Oglelhnrp. 

I  think  they  might,  in  such  case  of  Neces- 
sity ;  for  in  this  case  the  Laymen  made  the 
whole  Church  there,  and  the  authority  of 
preaching  and  ministering  the  Sacraments,  is 
given  immediately  to  the  Church ;  and  the 
Church  may  appoint  Ministers,  as  is  thought 
convenient.  There  be  two  Stories  good  to 
be  considered  for  this  Question,  which  be 
written  in  the  10th  Book  of  the  History 
Eccle.siastick  ;  the  one  of  Frumentius,  who 
preached  in  India,  and  was  after  made  Priest 
and  Bishop  by  Athanasius.  And  the  other 
Story  is  of  the  King  of  the  Iberians,  of  whom 
Ruffine  the  writer  of  the  Story  saith  thus; 
El  nondum  initiatus  Sacris  Jit  su<e  geiitis  Apos- 
tolus. Yet  nevertheless  it  is  written  there. 
That  "an  Ambassad  was  sent  to  Constantino 
the  Emperor,  that  he  would  send  them  Priests 
for  the  further  establishment  of  the  Faith 
there." — Dr.  Redinayn. 

The  Prince  and  his  temporal  learned  Men, 
might  and  ought,  in  that  necessity,  to  in- 
struct the  People  in  the  Faith  of  Christ,  and 
to  baptize  them,  ut  idem  rex  sit  et  sute  gentit 
Apostolus,  and  these  be  sufficient  for  the  Sal- 
vation of  his  Subjects.     But  as  concerning 


mo 


RECORDS. 


other  Sacraments,  he  ought  to  abide  and  look 
for  a  »|>ecial  Coiiiiiii.««>i)ri  from  Almighty  tiod, 
as  Mo«es  had,  or  else  to  send  unto  other 
Regions  where  I'riesta  or  ISishops  may  be 
had,  and  el»e  not  to  nxddle.  h  xamplea  in 
EciUi.  Hi»t.  lib.  10.  cap.  1.  dt  FrumtiUin.  el 
cap.  "i.  tit  Anc'ULt  capiuui  i/mt  r.'Hirrlil  ^ruirtn 
Hihrrnrum,  ri'JiM  cii/itiiit  moiiitit  ad  Imprruto- 
rem  Ciintlantiititm  l<  tiiii  fenln  trgalio  mithlur, 
ret  ^fita  tip,>niinr,  Sarrrdoln  miHert  fi>rantur 
qui  ecrptum  rrga  >«  Dti  muiiui  impUrtiit,  tic. — 
Dr.   tlf1f;fworlh. 

I  ibtiik  that  in  such  a  necessity,  a  learned 
rhristinn  Prince,  and  :il»o  tciaporal  .M<-n 
leanied,  be  bound  to  preach  and  niiniiti-r 
either  Sacr:ini"Uli>,  so  th:>t  tlie  same  Ministrrs 
be  orderly  a!«signed  by  the  llij^h  Power  and 
the  Conijregaliun  — Ur.  ^ymmoiii. 

I  o.'iy,  lu  the  6rst  pari.  I'hat  such  a  King, 
and  his  temp<jral  lf;irned  Men, not  only  nii^bi, 
but  were  also  b<iund  to  preach  Ciod  s  \\  oni 
in  thiH  case.  .And  -is  to  the  second  pun,  I 
say.  That  if  th»  re  could  no  Hishop  be  had  to 
lu.Mitule,  the  I'rince  might  in  that  of  uetes- 
silv  do  it. —  Dr.  Tifthain. 

'I'o  the  thirteenth  :  I  sup|>ose  the  Affirtna- 
titc  thereof  to  be  true  ;  Quamin  ;iu(ru«> 
elaiiiiir.  rtudct  prgcipiie  in  J'>ci<»ia. —  Ur. 
Li  ugh  lull. 

In  such  a  case,  I  do  beliere  that  God 
would  illuminate  the  Prince  ;  so  that  either 
he  hims<-lf  rhouhi  be  made  a  hisliop.  by  in- 
ternal working  of  Gofl  (lu  Paul  was)  or  iMiiue 
of  hi<  Subjects,  or  el*e  Ciod  would  send  him 
l(islio|>s  from  other  P.trts.  And  as  for  preach- 
ing of  the  \\  ord  of  Uod.  tlie  Prince  might  do 
it  himself,  and  other  of  his  learned  SubjecU, 
althu  they  were  no  Pnests. 

{.'on  — In  prima  parte  (juirslioois  Conre- 
niunt  onuie«,  ctiam  laicns,  tali  return  statu, 
non  solum  pos»«  sed  debere  docere.  .Mene- 
Tens.  Tbirlebeus,  Leightonus.  Coxus.  Sym- 
mons,  'rrefh.am,  Kedmanus.  Kobertsonus, 
etiam  poiestatein  .Miniatraiidi  ^acramenta, 
et  Ordinandi  Ministros.concedunt  illis.  Kbo- 
rac-ens.  banc  ))ror9us  potesiatem  denegat. 
Ccren  credit  Principcm  Divinitus  illumman- 
dum  et  cansecrandum  fore  in  Kpiscopum  in- 
terne, aut  aliipieni  ex  suis,  Pauli  exemplo. 
Sinile  habet  Horefordensis  et  Carliolensis. 
D.iyus  nihil  respondet  de  IJrdinandis  Pres- 
bytLris  in  hac  iiecessiuiie. 

Ai^eemeni. —  In  the  thirteenth  ;  Concern- 
ing the  first  part,  Whether  Laymen  may 
Prtjch  and  Teach  God's  Word  ?  They  do  all 
agree,  in  such  a  case,  "  Ihat  not  only  they 
may,  but  they  ought  to  teach."  But  in  the 
second  part,  touching  the  Constituting  of 
Priests  of  I-aymen,  my  Lord  of  York,  and 
Doitor  tdgworih,  doth  not  agree  with  the 
other;  they  say,  That  "  Laymen  in  no  wise 
can  make  Prie-sts.  or  have  such  Authority." 
The  Bishops  of  Duresme,  St.  Davids,  West- 
minster, Urs.  lre.'>ham,Co)t,  Leighton,  Cray- 
ford,  Symmons,  Redmayn,  Robertson,  say. 
••  That  Laymen  in  such  case  have  authority 
to  minidier  the  Sacramenis,   and  to  make 


Priests  "  My  I.ords  of  Ix>ndon,  Carlisle,  and 
Hereford,  and  Dr.  Coren,  think,  '•  That  VJod 
in  such  a  ra.*e  would  gire  the  I'rince  autho- 
ritv,  call  him  inwardly,  and  illuminate  him 
or  some  of  his,  ai>  he  did  St.  Paul.'' 

1  V.  Question. 

Whether  il  he  J.TeJfuHtd  hti  OmI'm  Ixnt,  that 
(if  it  m  JoriHue  that  alt  ihe  Hithopt  and 
Pr.M/j  ../  >i  Hr^ion  tcrrt  dfnd,  and  thai  iht 
H'iTd  <•/  I'lini  th„uld  rrmaiii  there  unprrarhid, 
a'ul  the  Satinmeiil  I'J  liii;>luni,  and  o<hrr$ 
viiiniiiiilrfil  )  thil  Ihe  kiiif  rj  that  Urginii 
tliuiitd  m.ikf  Hithnfit  and  Hruttt  to  nupptt/  iht 
t-iiiie.  III  itof 

Anncert. 
Ir  is  not  forbidden  by  God's   Law. — Cuii- 

trthurii. 

I  o  the  fourteenth  ,  In  this  case,  as  we  hare 
said  in  the  next  .\rticles  afore,  Teaching  of 
the  Word  of  God  mav  be  used  by  any  that 
can  and  would  use  it.  to  the  Glory  of  God  ; 
and  in  this  ens*-  also  the  S.icrament  of  Bap- 
tism may  be  ministred  by  those  that  be  no 
Prirtis,  which  things  although  we  hare  not 
of  >i'ripiare,  vet  the  universal  Tradition  and 
pnictice  (if  the  Church,  doUi  te.ich  us  :  And 
}>enid»ciiture  contract  of  Matrimony  might 
also  be  made,  the  Solemnization  thereof  being 
only  ordained  by  l^w  (tosiiiTe,  and  not  bv 
any  ground,  either  of  Scripture,  or  of  I'radi- 
tinn  ;  altho  for  very  urgent  causes,  the  said 
.^ilrmnixation  is  to  m  observed  when  it  majr 
hr  obserred  ;  but  th.it  the  Princes  may  not 
.M.tke,  that  IS,  may  not  Order  Pnests  nor 
Bishops  not  before  ordered  to  minister  the 
other  Sacraments,  the  ministry  whereof  in 
Scripture  u  cummitied  only  to  the  ApoetJee, 
and  from  them  derived  to  their  SucceMort, 
even  from  tiie  Pnmitive  Church  hitherto, 
and  by  none  other  used,  we  have  anjwered  in 
the  thmeenlh  .Article.  —  I'orfc, 
I't  tupru,  Vua-st.  13. — Ijondon, 
Vt  tupra,  (^ua^st.  13. —  Ihtchefter. 
Not  only  it  is  given  of  God  to  Supream 
Govemours,  Kings  and  Princes  immediate 
under  them,  to  see  caoae,  and  compel  all 
their  Subjects.  Bishops,  Priefti.  with  all 
others,  to  do  truly  and  uprightly  their  boun- 
den  Duties  to  God,  and  to  them,  each  one 
according  to  his  Calling  :  but  also  if  it 
were  so,  that  any-where  such  lacked  to  do 
and  fulfil  (hat  God  would  have  done,  right- 
well  iliey  might,  by  the  inward  moving  and 
calling  of  God.  supply  the  same. — Carlilt. 

HuicQua-stioni  idem  Respondendum. qu(}d 
priori,  arbitror — Ur.  Rnberthoi-. 
I't  Jiipro,  yua-st.  13. — Ur.  Cor. 
To  this  case,  as  to  the  hrst.  I  answer  ; 
That  if  there  could  no  Bishops  be  had  to 
order  new  Priests  there,  by  the  I'rince!.  a.*Jig. 
nation  and  api>ointment ;  then  ihe  Piince 
himself  ini-ht  ordain  and  constitute,  witii  the 
consent  of  the  Congregation,  both  I'riesiM  i:l 
Milliliters,  to  Preach  anil  Ba|)iue,  and  to  ao 
other  FonttioOi  u  the  ChaiCii. —  D-.  Uuy. 


BOOK  III. 


131 


Si  ab  aliis  Regionibus  Sacerdotes  haberi 
non  poterint,  opiiior  ipsum  Frincipem  depii- 
tare  posse  e^iain  Laicos  ati  hoc  Sacrum  Offi- 
ciutn  ;  sed  omnia  prius  tentanda  essent,  ut 
supra. — Dr.  Oglrihorpe. 

To  this,  I  think,  may  be  answered,  as  to 
;he  last  Question  before  ;  howbeit  the  surest 
way,  1  think,  were  to  send  for  some  Ministers 
of  the  Church  dwelling  in  the  next  Regions, 
■f  they  might  be  conveniently  had. — Dr.  Retl- 

Likewise  as  to  the  next  Question  afore. — 
Dr.  EdgKorih. 

If  the  King  be  also  a  Bishop,  as  it  is  pos- 
sible, he  may  aiipoint  Hishops  and  Priests  to 
jninister  to  his  People  :  but  hitherto  I  have 
not  read  that  ever  any  Christian  King  made 
Bishop  or  Priest. —  Dr.  Sftmmotis. 

I  niakp  the  same  answer,  as  to  the  13th 
Question  is  made. —  Dr.  Tretham. 

Vo  the  fourteenth  ;  I  suppose  the  Affirma- 
tive to  be  true,  in  case  that  there  can  no 
Bishops  nor  Priests  be  had  forth  of  other 
Countries,  conveniently. —  Dr.  Leifohtou. 

In  this  case  I  make  answer  as  before,  'i'hat 
God  will  never  suffer  his  servants  to  lack 
that  thing  that  is  necessary  :  for  there  should, 
either  from  other  parts.  Priests  and  Bishops 
be  called  thither,  or  else  God  would  call  in- 
wardly some  of  them  that  be  in  that  Region 
to  be  Bishops  and  Priests. — Dr.  dren. 

Con. —  Fatentur  ut  prius  omnes,  Laicos 
posse  Docere.  Eboracens.  Symmous,  Ogle- 
thorp  negant  posse  Ordinare  Presbyteros, 
tamen  concedit  Eboracens.  baptizare  et  con- 
trahere  Matrimonia,  Edgworth  tantum  bap- 
tizare posse  ;  cam  sufficere  dicit  ad  salutem. 
Alii  omnes  eandem  potestaiem  concedunt, 
quam  prius.  RofTens.  non  aliud  respondet 
his  duabusQusstionibus,  quam  quod  necessi- 
tas  non  habeat  Legem. 

Agreement. — In  the  fourteenth  they  agree 
for  the  most  part  as  they  did  before,  That 
"  Lay-men  in  this  case  may  teach  and  mi- 
nister the  Sacraments."  My  Lord  of  York, 
Dr.  Symnions,  and  Oglethorp  say,  "  They 
can  make  no  Priests,  altho  Symmons  said 
they  might  minister  all  Sacraments,  in  the 
Question  before."  Yet  my  Lord  of  York, 
and  Edgworth,  do  grant,  That,  "  they  may 
Christen."  The  Bishops  of  Lordon,  Roches- 
ter, and  Dr.  Crayford,  say.  That  "  in  such  a 
case,  Necessitas  non  hahet  Legem." 


15.  Question. 
Whether  a  Man  be  hound  by  Authnrity  of  this 
Scripture,  (^Quorum  Remiseritis)  and  tueh' 
like,  to  coiifens   his  secret  deadly  sins  to  a 
Priest,  if  he  may  have  him,  or  no? 

Answers. 
A  MAN  is  not  bound,  by  the  authority  of 
this  Scripture,  Quorum  Remiseritis,  and  such- 
like, to  confess  his  secret  deadly  Sins  to  a 
Priest,  allliough  he  may  have  him.— Canter- 
bury. 


K    2 


To  the  fifteenth  ;  This  Scripture  is  indif- 
ferent to  secret  and  open  Sin  ;  nor  the  au- 
thority given  in  the  same  is  appointed  or  li- 
mited, either  to  the  one,  or  to  the  other,  but 
is  given  commonly  to  both  :  And  therefore 
seeing  that  the  Sinner  is  in  no  other  place  of 
Scripture  discharged  of  the  confession  of  his 
secret  Sins,  we  think,  that  this  place  chargetU 
him  to  confess  the  secret  Sins,  as  well  aa  tho 
open. —  York. 

To  the  fifteenth  ;  I  think  that  as  the  Sin- 
ner is  bound  by  this  authority  to  confess  his 
open  sins,  so  also  is  he  bound  to  confess  his 
secret  sins,  because  the  special  end  is,  to  wit, 
Absniiitiiuiem  a  peccato  cujiis  fecit  ie  servum,  is 
all  one  in  both  cases  :  And  that  all  sins  as 
touching  God  are  open,  and  in  no  wise  secret 
or  hid. — Loudon. 

I  think  that  confession  of  secret  deadly  sins 
is  necessary  for  to  obtain  absolution  of  them  ; 
but  whether  every  Man  that  hath  secretly 
committed  deadly  sin,  is  bound  by  these 
words  to  ask  Absolution  of  the  Priest  there- 
fore, it  is  an  hard  Question,  and  of  much  con- 
troversy amongst  learned  Men,  and  I  am  not 
able  to  define  betwixt  them  ;  but  I  think  it  is 
the  surest  way,  to  say  that  a  Man  is  bound 
to  Confess,  &c. —  Rorhester. 

I  think  that  by  the  mind  of  most  ancient 
Authors,  and  most  holy  Expositors,  this  Text, 
Quornw  Remi&eritispeccata,6;c.wn\[  other-like, 
servetli  well  to  this  intent;  That  Christian 
Folk  should  confess  their  secret  deadly  sins 
to  a  Priest  there  to  be  assoiled,  without  which 
mean,  there  can  be  none  other  like  Assurance. 
—Curlite. 

Opinor  obligare,  modo  aliter  conscientia 
illius  satisfieri  nequeat. — Dr  Robertson. 

I  cannot  find  that  a  Man  is  bound  by  Scrip- 
ture to  confess  his  secret  deadly  s-^s  to  a 
Priest,  unless  he  be  so  troubled  in  his  con- 
science, that  he  cannot  be  quieted  without 
godly  Instruction. —  Dr.  Coi. 

The  Matter  being  in  controversy  among 
learned  Men,  and  very  doubtful,  yet  I  think 
rather  the  truth  is.  That  by  authority  of  this 
Scripture,  Quorum  Remiseritis,  8^c.  and  such- 
like, a  Man  is  bound  to  confess  his  secret 
deadly  sins,  which  grieve  his  Conscience,  to 
a  Priest,  if  he  may  conveniently  have  him. 
Forasmuch  as  it  is  an  ordinary  way  ordained 
by  Christ  in  the  Gospel,  by  Absolution  to  re- 
mit sins ;  which  Absolution  I  never  read  to 
be  given,  sine  Confessione  pntviA. — Dr.  Day. 

Confitenda  sunt  opinor,  etiam  peccata  ab- 
dita  ac  secreta  propter  Absolutionem  ac  con- 
Bcientise  tranquillitatem,  et  praecique  pro  vi- 
tanda  desperatione,  ad  quam  plerumq  ;  adi- 
guntur  multi  in  extremis,  dum  sibi  ipsis  de 
remissione  peccatorum  nimium  blandiuntur 
nullius  (dum  sani  sunt)  censuram  subeuntCB 
nisi  propriam. — Dr.  Oglethorpe, 

I  think,  that  altho  in  these  words  Ccvfrn- 
sion  of  privy  Sins,  is  not  expressly  coramana- 
ed  ;  yet  it  is  insinuated  and  shewed  in  these 
words,  as  a  necessary  Medicine  or  Remedy, 
which  all  Men  that  fall  into  deadly  sin  ought. 


132  RECORDS. 

for  the  quietiog  of  their  Consciences  seek,  if  fieri  ijueat  ;  Menevens.  niillo  moJo  obligari. 

they  may  conTemeuily  luve  suck  a  Priekt  as  Carhulens.  el  Syimuons  aiunt,  sccuuiluni  ve- 

U  meet   to  hear  iLeir  Coules^iou.  —  Dr.  lUJ-  teruiii  luterpretatiourm,  hnc  Scriptura  quem- 

maiin.  vis  obli^ari   peccatoreni.    Uoffeos.    llrrefor- 

Where  there  be  two  ways  to  obtain  rerois-  deiis.  et  lliirleby  noii   respondent,  scil  dubi- 

■ion  of  Sin,  iind  to  n-coTt-r  (jruce,  a  Mao  is  tant.    I>ei^liiunus  »olum  indot-tus  obli,;Hri  aJ 

bound  by  the  Law  uf  Nature  to  tiike  the  surer  Cunfessluneni      i-Al^ewurlh    tr;idit    du|iliceni 

way,  or  else  he  Htiuuld  st-ein  to  contemn   his  raodum  reuiixionis  |>eccaiurunj,  (>er  Contri- 

own    Health,   which  >»  unnatural      Also  be-  tioormsive  Altnti<>nc-iM,et  per  Absolutiuneni  : 

cause   we   be    bound   to   iofe   Ciod   above  all  et  (|UI4  nemo  putt-st  lertu^  e»»e,  nuiit  altrilio 

thin(;».  we  ought  by  the  Mmr  Hond  to  labour  et  dolor  pro  peciato  suffici.it  ad   s.itisfacien- 

for  his  Grace  and  (avuur :  So  that  because  we  diiiii  iJeuet  ublinend;im  graliani,  ideo  tutiftSi- 

be  bound  to  love  (jod,  and  to  luve  uur  »<-lTr4  iiimn  viaiii  drliijendani.  scilic-t,  Ab^oluiionem 

in  an  Order  to  Uod,  we  be  bound  to  seek  the  a  Sacerdote,  que  per   pruiniSMonein  Cbristi 

best  and  surest  Kemedy  to  recover  Gr.ue  fur  e«t  ct-rta  ;  Al>i>oUere  nun  |Hjte»t  uisi  coguos- 

our  selves,     (^uotniiou  is  one  way  ;  but  be-  cat  |M-i-cata  ;   Krgo  prccata  |>er  Confessionem 

cause  a  Man  cannot  b«  well  assured,  wlietber  sunt  lUi  lerelaiiilu. 

bis   Coutniiou.   Attrition,  or  I^ii-pieaiiure  for         A^teeinroi. — In  the  fifteenth  ;  Concerning 

bis  siu  be  suiiicivnt  to  satistie  or  content  Al-  f'on(e:tsion  of  our   secret  deadly  sins,     i'he 

mi^lily   God,  and  able   or  worthy  to  get  Ins  iiif.!io|is  of  York,  Duresme,  London,  Drs.  Day, 

Grace  :  Therefore  it  isnt-cessary  to  take  that  Ourn-n,  O^lethurp,  Uedniayn,  Cr.iyford,  say. 

Way  that   will    not   fall,   and   by  which    thou  I  hat  "  Men  b<-  bound  to  confess  them  of  their 

niayest  be  sure,  and  tiiat  is  Absulutinu  of  the  hecrri  Sins."    I>rs.  Cot,  Tresham,  llobertson. 

Priest,  which   by   Christ's   promise    will  not  s.^y.   "  Ihey  be  not  bound,  if  they  may  quiet 

deceive  ibee,  so  that  tliou  put  no  step  or  bar  tbeir  ( "oist  lencrs  othrrwise."  'Ihe  Itishup  of 

in  the  way  ;  as,  if  thou  do  not  then  actualljr  St.  D.irids  also  saiih,  1'hat  "  this  lext  bind- 

siu  inwardly  nor  outwardly,  but  intend  to  re-  eili  no  .Man."    Dr.  Leighton  saith.  That  "  it 

ceive  that  the  Church   intendeth  to  gire  thee  biiidrtli  only  such   as  bare  not  the  knowleitg 

bv  liiat   Absolution,    having  the  efficjicity  of  of  Scriptuie."   1  he  Bishnpof  Carlile  and  Syni- 

c!hrist'«    promise,    (iu-rum     Htmne'itit,    Sir.  raons  s.-»y.  That  "  by  ancient   Doctors  e»p«)- 

Now  the  I'riest  can   give  thee  no  .ibsolution  situjn.  Men  be  bounJ,  by  this  Tiit,  i<>  cunli-ss 

from  that  sin  that  he  knoweth  not :   therefore  their  deadly  sins." 

thou  art  bound,   for  the  causes  a/orc>aid,  to  

confess  thy  sin  — Ur.  yjginonh. 

Ihis?>cripiure.as  Ancient  Doctors  enK>und  j5_  Questioa. 

it,   bindeth  all    Men    to  confess  ibeir   secret  ,p.„fc^  „  RiJ,<,n  „r  a  Pnsst  nu.v  ezcommun, 
deadly  sin..- Dr.  iymm..,..  ^_^     ^^     ^^  ^^,  ^^.^^^^  ,   ^^^  ^^,,^^^  ,^ 

1  say,  1  ..at  sue  .  Confession  u  a  tbinc  most  ■  y^^^^^„^^,,  ^    q^-,  i^^j 

consonant  to  the  Law  of  God,  and  It  IS  a  wise  •^ 

point,  and  a  wholesome  thing  so  for  to  do. 


AHiatrt. 


and  Goil  provokeih  and  alluieih  us  thereto.  A  Hisiior  or  a  Pnest  by  the  Scripture,  is 

in  giving  the  active  I'ower  to   Priests  to  as-  neither  commanded  nor  forbidden  to  Kicom- 

soil  in   the  »..rd>,  tj..«ru»n    Ki-ihimtkh.     It   is  inunicate.  but  where  tlie  I_-»ws  of  any  Region 

also  a  safer  way  for  Salvation  to  confess,   if  giveth  him  authority  to  Kicoramunicate.  there 

we  may  have  a  I'riest  :    Vet  1  think  that  con-  they  ought  to  use  tlie  same  in  such  Crimes,  as 

fession  is  not  nece.-isarily  de<luted    of  Scrip-  the  l-aws  have  such  autboritv  in  ;  and  where 

ture,  nor  commanded  as  a  necessary  precept  tlie  Uiws  of  the  H/-gion  forbiddrlh  them,  there 

of  Scripture,  and  yet  it  is  much  consonant  to  they  have  no  authority  at  all  ;  and  they  that 

the  Law  of  God.  a*  a  thing  willed,  not  com-  be  no  Priesw  may  also  Kxcommunicate,  if  ibe 

mauded.— Ur.  Trrihum.  Law  allow  thereunto.  — Giriterbury. 

To  the  fifteenth  ;    I   think   that   only  Bucb  To  the  sixteenth  ;  Tbe  power  to  Excommu- 

as  have  not  the   knowledg  of  the  Scnpture,  nicate,  that  is,  to  dissever  the  Sinner  from 

whereby  they  may   quiet  their  Consciences,  the  communion  of  all  Christian  People,  and 

be  bound  to  confess  their  secret  deadly  sins  so  put  tl.em  out  of  the  Unity  of  the  -Mystical 

unto  a  Priest:   llowbeit  noman  ought  to  con-  Ho<ly   for  the  time,  d.mfe  rnipiiot.  is  only 

demn  such  Auricular  Confession,  for  I  suppose  given  to  the  Apostles  and  their  Succe»«>r»  in 

it  to  be  a  Tradition  Apostolical,  necessary  for  the  Gospel,  but  for  what  Crimes,  altho  in  tbe 

the  unlearned  .Mulutude.— Dr.  Uvahton.  Gwpel  d  jth  not  appear,  saving  only  for  di»- 

A  .Miiu   wbose  Conscience  is  grieved  with  obedience  against  the  Commandment  of  the 

mortal  secret  sins,  is  bound  by  these  words,  Church,  yet  we  find  example  of  Excommuni- 

Q.iorHm  liemi>tnt,$.  4f.  to  confess  his  sin  to  a  cation  used  by  the  Apostles  in  other  cases  : 

Priest,  if  he  may  have  him  conveniently.—  As  of  the  Fornicator  by  Paul,  of  Hymeneus 

Dr  Coieii.  ^""^  Alexander  for  tbeir  Bla.<phemy   by  the 

Con  — Kboracens.  Londinens.  Dayus,  Ogle-  same  ;  and  yet  of  other  Crimes  mentioned  io 

thorpus.  Coien,  Redmayn,  asserunt  obliguri.  the  Kpistle  of  the  said   Paul   writing  to  tbe 

Coxus.    Iresbam.  et  Roberlsonus  dicunt  non  Corinthians.    And  again  of  them  that  wer« 

oWigari,  bi  aiiter  Couicieiiuse  illorum  satis-  disobedient  to  bis  Doctrine,  i  The**.  S.    W« 


BOOK  III. 


find  also  charge  given  to  us  by  the  Apostle 
St.  John,  that  we  shall  not  commune  with 
them,  nor  so  much  as  salute  him  with  Ave, 
that  would  not  receive  his  Doctrine.  By 
which  il  may  appear  that  Excommunication, 
may  be  useJ  for  many  great  Crimes,  and  yet 
the  Cliurch  at  this  day,  doth  not  use  it,  but 
only  for  manifest  disobedience.  And  this 
kind  of  Excommunication,  whereby  Man  is 
put  out  of  the  Church,  and  dissevered  from 
tiie  Unity  of  Christ's  Mystical  Body,  which 
J-^xcommunication  toucheth  also  the  Soul,  no 
-Man  may  use,  but  they  only,  to  whom  it  is 
given  by  Christ. — York. 

To  the  sixteenth  ;  I  think  a  Bishop  may 
Excommunicate,  taking  example  of  St.  Paul 
with  the  Corinthian  ;  and  also  of  that  he  did 
to  Alexander  and  Hyraeneus.  And  wiih  the 
Lawyers  it  hath  been  a  thing  out  of  Question, 
'J  hat  to  Excommunicate  solemnly,  appertaiu- 
eth  to  a  Bishop,  altho  otherwise,  both  infe- 
rior Prelates  and  other  Officers,  yea  and 
Priests  too  in  notorious  Crimes,  after  divers 
Mens  Opinions,  may  Excommunicate  sem- 
blably,  as  all  others  that  be  appointed  Go- 
vernors and  Rulers  over  any  ^lultitude,  or 
Spiritual  Congregation. — Lmdoit. 

I  answer  affirmatively  to  the  first  part,  in 
open  and  manifest  Crimes,  meaning  of  such 
Priests  and  Bishops  as  be  by  the  Church  au- 
thorized to  use  that  power.  To  the  second 
part,  I  answer,  That  it  is  an  hard  Question, 
wherein  1  had  rather  hear  other  Men  speak, 
than  say  my  own  Sentence  ;  for  1  find  not  in 
Scripture,  nor  in  the  old  Doctors,  that  any 
Man  hath  given  Sentence  of  Excomnmnica- 
tion,  save  only  Priests  ;  but  yet  I  think,  that  it 
is  not  against  the  Law  of  God,  that  a  Lay-man 
should  have  authority  to  do  it.  —  Uorluster. 

Divers  Texts  of  Scripture  seemeth,  by  the 
Interpretation  of  ancient  Authors,  to  shew, 
that  a  Bishop  or  a  Priest  niay  Excommuni- 
cate open  deadly  sinners  continuing  in  obsti- 
nacy with  contempt.  I  have  read  in  Histo- 
ries also,  that  a  Prince  hath  done  the  same. 
—Carlile. 

Opinor  Episcopum  aut  Presbyterum  Ex- 
c  mmunicare  posse,  tanquam  ministrum  et 
OS  Etclesia;,  ab  eadem  inaidatum  habens. 
Utrum  vero  id  juiis  nulii  nisi  >acerdotibus 
in  maiulatis  dari  ]jossit,  non  satis  scio.  Ex 
communicandum  esse  opinor  pro  hujusmodi 
criminibus,  qualia  recenset  Paulus,  1  Cor.  .5. 
si,  is  qui  frater  nominatur,  est  fornicator,  aut 
Hvarus.  aut  idolis  servieiis,  aut  maledicus, 
aut  ebnosus,  aut  rapax,  cum  hujusmodi  ne 
cibum  suFiiere,  inc. —  Dr.  Roherliou. 

A  Bishop  or  a  Priest,  as  a  publick  Person 
appointed  to  that  Office,  may  excommunicate 
for  all  puljjick  Crimes  :  And  yet  it  is  not 
against  God's  Law,  for  others  than  Bishops 
or  Priests  to  Hxcommunicate. — Dr.  Coi. 

A  Bishop  or  a  Priest  may  Excommunicate 
by  God's  Law  for  manifest  and  open  Crimes: 
Also  others  ajipoiiited  by  the  Church,  tho 
they  be;  no  Priests,  may  exercise  the  power 
of  Excommunication. — Dr.  Day. 


Non  solum  Episcopus  Excommunicare  po- 
test, sed  etiam  tota  Congregatio,  idq  ;  pro 
lethalibus  criminibus  ac  publicis  e  quibus 
scandalum  Ecclesiffi  provenire  potest.     Non 

tamen  pro  re  pecuniaria  uti  olim  solebant 

Dr.  O^lelhnrp. 

They  may  Excommunicate,  as  appeareth 
1  Cor.  5.  1  Tim.  1.  and  that  for  open  and 
great  Crimes,  whereby  the  Church  is  offend- 
ed :  and  for  such  Crimes  as  the  Prince  and 
Governours  determine,  and  thinketh  expe- 
dient. Men  to  be  excommunicate  for,  as  ap- 
jieareth  in  novellis  CmiUitiitioii'tbiis  Jitbtinitini. 
Whether  any  other  may  pronounce  the  Sen- 
tence of  Excommunication  but  a  Bishop  or  a 
Priest  I  am  uncertain. — Dr.  Uedmaiin. 

A  Bishop,  or  a  Priest  only,  may  excom- 
municate a  notorious  and  grievous  iNJnner,  or 
obstinate  Person  from  the  Communion  of 
Christian  People,  because  it  pertaineth  to  the 
Jurisdiction  which  is  given  to  Priests,  Jo.  26. 
Q'lOrum  Bemiseritis,  df-r.  et  Quorum  retinetis,  &;c. 
'I'here  is  one  manner  of  Excommunication 
spoken  of  1  Cor.  5.  which  private  Persons 
may  use.  .Si  is  qui  jruter  nominatur  inter  vos 
eitfiirnicator,  aut  avartis.  aut  idoiis  serriens,  !i;c. 
cnni  hujusmodi  ne  cibum  qui<lem  capiaiis.  Ex- 
cluding filthy  Persons,  covetous  Persons, 
Braulers  and  Quarrellers,  out  of  their  Com- 
pany, and  neither  to  eat  nor  drink  with 
them. — Dr.  Edgeworlh. 

Whosoever  hath  a  place  under  the  Higher 
Power,  and  is  assigned  by  the  same  to  exe- 
cute his  Ministry  given  of  God,  he  may  Ex- 
communicate for  any  Crime,  as  it  shall  be 
seen  to  the  High  Power,  if  the  same  Crime 
be  publick. — Dr.  Summons. 

A  Bishop  and  Priest  may  P'xcommunicate 
by  Scripture  :  as  touching,  for  what  Crimes; 
1  say,  for  every  open  deadly  sin  and  disobe- 
dience. And  as  touching.  Whether  only  the 
Priest  may  Excommunicated  I  say,  not  he 
only,  but  such  as  the  Church  authorizes  so  to 
do.— Dr.  Tresham. 

To  the  sixteenth,  I  say,  that  a  Bishop  or 
a  Priest  having  License  and  Authority  of  the 
Prince  of  the  Realm,  may  excommunicate 
every  obstinate  and  inobedient  Person,  for 
every  notable  and  deadly  sin.  And  further, 
I  say.  That  not  only  Bishops  and  Priests 
may  Excommunicate,  but  any  other  Man  ap- 
pointed by  the  Church,  or  such  as  have  au- 
thority to  appoint  Men  to  that  Office  may 
Excommunicate. —  Dt.  hexjghlon. 

A  Bishop  or  a  Priest  may  Excommunicate 
an  obstinate  Person  for  publick  Sins.  For- 
asmuch as  the  Keys  be  given  to  the  whole 
Church,  the  whole  Congregation  may  Ex- 
communicate, which  Excommunication  may 
be  pronounced  by  such  a  one  as  the  Congre- 
gation does  appoint,  altho  he  be  neither 
Bishop  nor  Priest. — Dr.  Coren. 

Con. — Menevens.  Herefordens.  Thirleby, 
Dayus,  Leightonus,  Coxus,  Symmons,  Coren, 
concedunt  authoritatem  excommunicandi 
etiam  Laicis,  modo  a  Magistratu  deputentur. 
Eboracens.  et  Edgworth  prorsus  negant  da- 


134 


RECORDS. 


turn  Laicin,  sod  Aposlolis  et  eorum  succes- 
•oribus  tantum.  HofFenais,  Hednianus,  et 
RolxTtiionus  ainbigunt,  nuin  iletur  l^iicis. 
Londmeni*.  non  rf»|>oudel  yua-stioui  :  Oglf- 
thorpus  ft  Ihirlfby  aiutit,  i-xclesie  datam 
c«»e  pot<-htutem  Excotnniuiiicaodi  ;  Idrm 
Treshanius. 

Apreeiuent — In  the  »iiteenth.  Of  F.icom- 
municatioii,  lliey  do  not  B-iree  I  he  liishop* 
of  ^  ork,  Dureftine,  and  Ur.  Kdgi»ortl.  »;iy. 
TLat  "  Ijiv  men  have  not  the  autliority  to 
Ex  ommunicale.  but  that  it  »»»  ^iven  onljr 
unto  the  Apostle*  and  their  Succ-e»»or« 
The  Bl»ho(«  of  Hereford.  St.  Darid..  We»t- 
minstrr,  Doctor*  Day.  C'oren.  l4>ighion,  Coz, 
Symroonn,  »ay.  Thai  "  Lay-men  mnv  Ki- 
communicate,  if  ihey  lie  appointed  ty  the 
HighKuhr."  My  Lord  Kleci  of  We»tmin- 
•ter,  Dr.  I  rrsham,  and  Dr.  Ogletborp,  t»y 
further,  That  "  the  I'nwer  of  Kitommunica- 
tion  waa  given  tu  the  (Church,  and  to  tuch  a* 
the  Church  khall  institute." 


17.  (jueition. 
Whtiher  Unetion  of  tkt  SUk  trilh  Oil,  ta  rrmit 
Venial  Siiii,  at  It  M  HOW  ni^ii,  fc*  tp-km  of  m 
tht  Scripture,  or  in  any  aneunt  A»th,<rt  1 


Unction   of  the  Sick  with  Oil.   to   remit 
Venial  Sin».  at  it  i*  now  u»ed.  i»  not  ciMikm  of 
in  the  Scripture,  nor  in  any  ancient  Author*. 
T.  CunlHaiitH*    lliia  i«  mine  Opinion  and 
Sentence  at  ihu  present,  which  1  do  not 
tcmeranoujilr   defitie,  but  do  remit  the 
judgment  thereof  wholly  unto  your  Ma- 
jesty. 
To  the  »cTenteenth  ;  Of  I'nction  of  the  Sick 
with  Oil.  and  that  Sin»  thereby  be  lemilted. 
St.    Jamei  doth   teach  u»  ;    but  of  the    Holy 
Prayeri,    and    like    Ceremoniei   u»ed  in   the 
time  of  the  I'nction,  we  6nd  no  »!«•»  lal  men- 
tion in  Scripture,    albeit   the  said   Si.  .I;iine« 
maketh  al.so  mention  of  Pniver  to  be  used  in 
the  Ministry  of  the  same — f'.Hirurd  I.'«>r. 

To  the  seventeenth;  I  think  that  albeit  it 
appeareth  not  clearly  in  Scripture,  whether 
the  usage  in  extream  I'nction  now,  bo  all  one 
with  that  which  wa."  in  the  beginning  of  the 
Church  :  Vet  of  the  Unction  in  time  of  Sick- 
ness, and  the  Oil  also  with  Prayers  and  Ce 
remonies,  the  sa:ne  is  set  forth  in  the  Kpistle 
of  St.  James,  which  plate  commonly  is  al- 
ledged,  and  so  hath  been  received,  to  prove 
the  Sacrament  of  extream  I  iiction. 

Ita    mihl     hid  in  II  ml, >    Loiidinenii    Episcopo 

pro  hoc  tempore  dicendura  videtur,  talTO 

juJicio  melius  sentientis.cui  me  prompte 

et  humiliter  subjicio. 

Inunction   of  them  that   be  sick  with  Oil, 

and  praying  for  them   lor  remission  of  Sins, 

is  plainly  spoken  of  in  the  Epistie  of  Saint 

*  These  are  the  Subecripiiont  which  are  at 
the  end  of  every  Man's  Paper. 


James,  but  after  what  form  or  fashion  the 
•aid  Inunction  was  then  used,  the  Scriptura 
telleth  not 

Written  on  the  back  of  the  Paper, 

The  Bithtip  ol  H.ifhnter'i  B>wk. 

Extream  l^nction  i*  plainly  set  out  by  St. 
James,  with  the  which  maketh  also  that  i* 
written  in  the  oth  of  St.  Mark,  after  the  mind 
of  right  good  ancient  Doctors. —  Robirt  Car- 
lioUn. 

De    I'nciione   Infirmorum    nihil  reperio  in 
Scripturis,  prarier  id  ouod  M.ribitur,  Marc.  6. 
et  Jacob.  5. —  Thiunat  IL'brTluui. 
T.  Cantuarien. 

Unction  of  the  Sick  with  Oil  consecrat,  aa 
it  i*  now  used,  is  not  sjtoken  of  in  Scriptuie. 

—  Kir'idriyiii  ('<ij. 

I  nctiun  of  the  Sick  with  praying  for  them 
is  found  in  Scripture. — O^irrgt  Utiy. 

Opiniooes  non  Assertiones. 

De  Unctione  Infirmorum  cum  oleo,  adjecta 
Oratione,  eipressa  mentio  est  m  Scripturis, 
quanquam  nunc  addantur  alii  ritut,  hones- 
taiis  gratia  (ut  in  aliia  Sacnuueniiv)  de  qui- 
bus  in  Scripturis  nulla  menuo.  —  Uirinui  OgU- 
th.tpm. 

I  nction  with  Oil,  adjoined  with  Prayer. 
and  having  promise  of  ilemistiou  of  Sinn,  ia 
^poken  of  lu  St.  James,  and  ancient  Authors  ; 
as  for  the  use  which  now  is,  if  any  thing  b« 
amisi.  It  would  be  amended. — J.  Hedmai/n. 

It  IS  siKjken  of,  in  .Mark  6.  and  James  5. 
Augustine  and  other  ancient  Doctors  speak- 
ethof  the  same. —  hdgruorth. 

I  he  t'nction  of  the  Sick  with  Oil,  to  remit 
Sios.  is  in  Scripture,  and  also  in  onctent  Au- 
thors.— Siimfn  Mallhtir. 

Lnition  with  Oil  is  grounded  in  the  Scrip* 
lure,  and  expresly  s{ioken  uf  ;  but  with  this 
Additament  (as  it  is  now  used)  it  is  not  spe- 
cified in  Scripture,  for  the  Ceremonies  now 
use<l  in  Unction,  I  think  meer  Tiaditions  of 
Man. —  William  Trtikam. 

'\o  the  seventeenth,  I  say.  That  Unction  of 
the  >ick  with  Oil  and  I'rayer  to  remit  Sins, 
is  manifestly  spoken  of  in  St.  James  Epistle, 
and  ancient  .Authors,  but  not  with  all  the 
Rites  and  Ceremonies  as  be  now  commonly 
used. 

T.  Cantuarien.  Per  me 

Kdicariium  Ijeyghton. 

Unction  with  Oil  to  remit  Sins  is  spoken  of 
in  Sciiplure. — Richard  Coren. 

C«>n. — Menevfns.  et  Coxus  negant  Unctio- 
nem  Olei  (ut  jam  est  recepta)  ad  remittenda 
peccala  contineri  in  Scripturis.  Eboracens. 
Cailiolens.  Edgworth,  Coren,  lledmavn, 
Symmons,  I.eightonus,  Oglelhorp  aiunt  na- 
ben  in  Scripturis.  Uoffens.  I  hirleby,  Kobert- 
sonus,  pneterquam  illud  J.-icobi  S.  et  Marci 
6.  nihil  proferunt.  Herefordensis  ambigit. 
Tresham  vult  Unctionem  Olei  tradi  nobis  i 
Scriptuns,  sed  Unctioois  Ceremonias  tradi- 
tiones  esse  humanas. 

Agreement.  — In  the  last;  The  Bishop  of 
St.  Davids,  and  Dr.  Cox,  sav.  That  "  Lnc- 


BOOK  III.  135 

tion  of  the  Sick  with  Oil  consecrate,  as  it  is  true  Christian   People  a  right  knowledg  of 

now  used  to  remit  Sin,    is  not  spoken  of  in  their  Justification. 

Scripture.'     My   Lords  of   York,  Duresme,  By  me  Robert  Barnes. 

Cailile,    Drs.    Coren,    Kdgwortli,    Kedraan,  Also  I  confess  with  my  heart,   That  AI- 

Symmons,    Leyghton,    and   Ogiethorp,    say,  mighty  God  is  in  no  wise  Author,  cHus.-r  of 

That  "  it  is  found  in  Scripture."  Sin,   or   any    evil  ;    and    therefore  whereas 

Scripture  saith,   Indnrarit  Uominus  Cor  }'hii. 

■                                                                        ■  raoitis.&;c.  and  such  other  Texts  of  like  sense, 

XXII.— Dr.  Bari,e^\  R,-n„„ciatioH  <f  s.me  *^'**)'  °"g'>'  ''^  understand  them,  v»<'</  D.mi„.,s 

Artules  wjormed  ugainU  hon.  p^r<m,u    earn    „„l„run,    and    not   otherwise  ; 

which  doth  accord  with  many  oi   the  ancient 
Be  it  known  to  all  Men,   that  1   Robert  Interpreters  also. 
Barnes,  Doctor  of  Divinity,   have  as  well  in  By  me  Robert  Barnes. 
Writing,  as  in   Preaching,  overshot  my  self,  Further  I  do  confess  with  my  heart.  That 
and  been  deceived,   by  trusting  too  much  to  whensoever  I  have  offended  my  Nfighbours, 
mine  own  heady  Sentence,  and  giving  judg-  I  must  (irst  reconcile  my  self  unto  liiiu,  e're 
ment  in  and  touching  tlie  Articles  hereafter  I  shall  get  remission  of  my  sins,  and  in  case 
eusuino  ;  whereas  being  convented,  and  call-  he   offend   me,  I  must  forgive  him,  e're   that 
ed  before  the  Person  of  my  most  gracious  So-  '  can   be  forgiven  ;   for  this  doth  the  Paler 
veraign    Lord    King    Henry    the    Kiglith,    of  A'o.sfer,  and  other  places  of  Scripture  teach 
England  and   of    France,     Defender    of  the  me.                             By  me  Robert  Barnes. 
Faith,  Lord  of  Ireland,  and  in  Karth  Supream  I  do  also  confess  with  my  heart.  That  good 
Head  immediately  under  God  of  the  Church  Works  limited   by  Scripture,  and  done  by  a 
of  England;  It  pleased  his   Highness,  of  his  penitent  and  true  reconciled  Christian  Man, 
great  clemency  and  goodness,  bemg  assisted  be  profitable  and  allowable  unto  him,  as  al- 
with  sundry  of  his  most  discreet  and  learned  lowed  of  God  for  his  benefit,  and  helping  to 
Clergy,  to  enter  such  Disputation  and  .Argu-  his  Salvation.            By  me  Robert  Barnes. 
ment  with  me,  upon  the  Points  of  my  over-  Also  do  confess  with  my  heart,  That  Laws 
sight,  as  by  the  same  was  fully  and  perfectly  and   Ordinances  made  by  Christian   Rulers 
confuted  by  Scriptures,  and  enforced  only  for  ought  to  be  obeyed  by  the  Inferiors  and  Sub- 
Truths  sake,  and  for  want  of  defence  of  Scrip-  jects,   not  only   for  fear,   but  also   for   Con- 
tures  to  serve  for  the  maintenance  of  my  part,  science,  for  whoso  breaketh  them,  breaketh 
to  yeeld,  confess,   and   knowledg  my  igno-  God's  Commandments, 
lance,  and  with  my  most  humble  subuussion,  By  me  Robert  Barnes, 
do  promise  for  ever  from  henceforth  to  abstain,  AH  and  singular  the  which  Articles  before 
and  beware  of  such   rashness  :    And  for  my  written,  I  the  foresaid  Robert  Barnes  do  ap- 
further  declaration  therein,  not  only  to  abide  prove  and  confess  to  be  most  true  and  Ca- 
such    order   for   my  doings    i>ussed,   as    his  tholick,  and  promise  with  my  heart,  by  God's 
Grace  shall  appoint  and  assign  unto  me,  but  Grace,  hereafter  to  maintain,  preach,  and  set 
also  with  my  heart  to  advance  and  set  forth  forth  the  same  to  the  People,  to  the  utter- 
the  said  Articles  ensuing,  which  I  knowledg  most  of  my  power,  wit,  and  cunning. 
and  confess  to  be  most  C^atholick,  and  (,'hris-  By  me  Robert  Barnes, 
tian,  and  necessary  to  be  received,  observed,  By  me  William  Jerome, 
and   followed  of  all  good   Christian   People.  By  me  Thomas  Gerarde. 
Tho  it  so  be,  that  Christ  iiy  the  Will  of  his 
Father,  is  he  only  which  hath  siifiVred   Pas-  ~~         ~~ 

sion  and  Death  for  redeini.'tion  of  all  such  as    vvttt       Tk^  f.     ,i  f        i- ,l    u- i  i     r 

.,,,,,,  1   '      .  ,•     .  n   -.u     AXlll. —  Ine  Joundatwn  of  the  Bishoprick  iif 

will  and  shall  come  unto  him,  by  perfect  taith  iu   ,    ■    ,  "^ 

and  Baptism  ;   and   tliat  also   lie   hath    taken 

upon  him  i:rath  the  burden  of  all  their  sins,        Rfx  omnibus  ad  quos,  &c.  salutem.    Cum 

which  as  afore  will,    hath,  or  shall  come  to  nuper  cwnobium  quoddam  sive  Monasterium, 

him,  paying  sufficient   ll;insom   for  all  their  quod  (dum  extitit)  Monasterium  Sancti  Petri 

sins,  and  so  is  becomed  their  only  Redeemer  Westmon.    vulgariter   vocabatur,    omnia   et 

and  Justiiier  ;  of  the  which  number  1   trust  singula  ejus  Maneria,   Dominia,  Mesuagia, 

and  doubt  not  but  tliat   many  of  us   now-a  Terra?,   'Tenementa,   Haereditamenta,    Dota- 

days  be  of :   yet  I  in  heart  do  confess,    that  tiones  et  Possessiones,  certis  de  causis  spe- 

after,  bv  the  foresaid  means  we  become  right  cialibus  et  urgentibus,  per  Willielmum  ipsius 

Christian  Folks,  yet  then  by  not  following  our  nuper  Caenobii  sive  Monasterii  Abbatem,  et 

Master's  Commandments  and  Laws,  we  do  ejusdem  loci  Conventum,  nobis  et  hseredibus 

loose  the  benefits  and  fruition  of  the  same,  nostris  in  perpetuum  jamdudum  data  fuerunt 

which  in  this  case  is  ivrecuperable,    but  by  et  concessa,  prout  per  ipsorum  nuper  Abbatis 

true  Penance,  the  only  Remedy  left  unto  us  et  Conventus  cartam  sigillo  suocommuni  sive 

by  our  Saviour  for  the   same ;  wherefore   I  conventuali  sigillatam  et  in  Cancellar.  nos- 

ihink  it  more  than  convenient  and  necessary,  tram  irrotulat  nianifeste  liquet;  quorum  prse- 

tliat  whensoever  Justification  shall  be  preach-  textu   nos   de  ejusdem  nuper  Caenobii  sive 

ed  of,  that  this  deed  be  joined  with  all  the  Monasterii  situ,   septu  et  pracinctu,  ac  de 

fore-part,  to  the  intent  that  it  may  teach  all  omnibus  et  singulis  praedict.  nuper  Abbatis 


136  RECORDS 

et  CoDTentus  Maneriis,  Dominiis  el  Mcsua-  rit.ite  «•(  Dioc.  Episco}ii  London,  ct  iucce*- 

L'ii«,     Terri*.    1  wieini-ntii,     Harediianienlis.  »oruni   pro   Irmporr  txislrn.  •eparanius,   di- 

Dotatiotiibus  el  l'oMi'»sionil>u»,  ad  pra-siim  Tidinius,  c-iiiniiijus,    Mojieramus,    <t  omnino 

pleno  jure  (^fiiiiii  Miiiius  in  domiuico  iiuciro,  jwr  j)rr»eiiti'»  lib<-raniu«  :    ac  oninem  juri»- 

Ut  de  fecido.    Nosutiq;  »ic  de  eisdem  scisiti  dittioiifiu    Kpiocopairm    infra  t;iiidcMn  Liri- 

exiaten.  divinaq  ;  no»clemenlia  in^piran^f  ni-  (att-m  et  Comit.  Midd.  cxcepti*  ]>riFcxiepua, 

hil  inayis  «x  aninio  affectantes,  q.iam  ut  Tera  Kpi»cojH)  Wruinion    a  nobi»  |Hr  l.a*  Liicra* 

reli|:ia  veniitq ;    Dei  cultun  inibi   non    luudo  nostra*    Pa(eiite»  noniinand.    et   eli^end.   et 

aboleatur,  »ed  in  iniegruin  |iotm*  rexituatur,  Succe»M)ribu»  tui*  Kpiscopm  \Ve»tin.  ac  prw- 

et  ad  priiniiivaiii  6ivegeDuina:»incehtaii»nur-  diet.  Kpiftc(>|>4it.  \Ve»tni    nujun^iniu*  et  uni- 

liiaiu  refuriiietur,  correctis  eiionnitalibuit  in  niu«,  ac  ex  dicli*  Civitaie  et  (.'uiii.  DiM'e^iin 

(jiias  monaclinniiQ  riia  et  profe*»io  lon^^o  teni-  facimu*  et  Ordinamu*  |M-r  prcsente*,  illaiiiij  ; 

IKiiuiu  lapitudeplorabil.terexorbitaTeni.ope-  Uioce»ini  \Ve»tni.  lo  peqvtiium  Miuiliter  »o- 

rain  drdimii*.  quaieDus  huuiana   pertpicere  can,  i«p|><-llari.   nunciipaii    et    nomitiah  vo- 

poiett  infirniitas,  ui  iitiponieruni  ibideiu  »a-  luiiiu*  et  ordinamut.      Ki  ut  Iia-c  iio»lra  in- 

crorum  eloquionini  documenta  el  no»irz  m-  li  iitio  debiium  et  uberiorem  »ortiaiur  effec- 

luiifenK  Uedeiiiptioiiis  ».iiraiiient:i  pure  ad-  tuin,  No«  de  ■cieulia,  niori!>u»,  probitaie  Ft 

minintrentur,  booorum  moruni  dii>ciplina  sin-  viriuie  diletti  nottri  C'on»iliarii  riioniic  Tbyr- 

cere  ob»erfetur,  Juvrntui  in  liiiri»  liberaliter  lebei  Clerici,  Decani   Ca|>ellar  no»tr«  pluri- 

initituatur,   aenectus  viribus  defe\.ti»,  eorum  mum  ruiilidentet,  eundi  in  Tbomam  lh\rlebv 

prsiscrtim  cjui  circa  p«-r!M>nani  nostram,  »el  ai   KpiMojiatura  ditias  Scdn  U'ettm.  nomi- 

!klio<|uin  circa  Ilegni  no«tn  ne|;utia  publire  namu*  et  eli);imu*,  ac  iptum  Ibomam  Kpia- 

bene  et   fideliter  Dobi»  •er»ierucit.   rebut  ;id  lojmm  \N  i-»lm.   |>er  pra-Kniei   eli^imut,   no- 

Tictum  DereMariit  condi^ne  foreatur,  et  de-  iiiinaiuu*,   fanmu*,  el  creaniu*,  et  volumu*  ; 

nil) ;  eleemosinarum  in  pau|>ere»  L'bri»ii  elar-  ac  jxr  i<rw»eiiie»  Concediu:ui  et  Oidicamua, 


■  I"'  j" 
jod    ide 


gitione*,  viarum  pontiunique  reparationet,  et  quod   idem   hpiMTopaiu*  »it  corpus  corporm- 

cvtera  omnia  generi*  pietaii*  olftcia  ilhnc  rx-  turn  in  re  et  nomine,  i|>»uniq  ;  ex  uno  corpora 

ubemnter  in  omnia  Ticina  loca  lon^e  laie<|  ;  declaianiun  ei  acceptamui,  Ordinainua,  (aci- 

dimaneant,  ad  Dei  omnipolentij  i;liifiam,  et  niu»  et  ioii»tiiuiiiiu»  lu  p<-r|>o(uum,  babeatq  ; 

nd  nuUiitorum  noatrorum  comraunero  utilita-  auiceaaiunem  j>erj.etuam.  ac  quod  ipae  el  auc- 

(emfeliriialemque:  Idcirco  noaconaiderainea  cenaorea  aui   |<er  nomen  et  aub  nomine  Kpia- 

quod  (ituadicti  nuper  Monaaierii  Santti  I'eiri  ropi  Weatin.   uominabitur   el   Tocabitur,   no- 

\Ve»inion.inquo  muhatum  percbaiiaaiiui  (ui-  niinabuuiur  el  Toiabuntur   in   per{>etuuin,  et 

tri«  noatri,  turn  aliorum  Incliiorum,  quondum  qutnl  i|«e  et  auccraaorea  am  per  idem  nomen 

Kegum  Anglic,   pr«cl«ra    monumenta  con-  ti  aub  t  o  nomine  proaequi.  clamare  el  ptaci- 

duntur,  ait  locua  aptua,  conveiuen*  et  oecea-  tare,  ac  |ilaci(ari,  defeudere  et  defendi,  re- 

•ariun  inmtuendi,  erigendi,  oidinaudi  el  ala-  a|iondere  it  ie»|konderi,  in  quibuacunq  ;  Curita 

biliendi  Milem  Kpi»co)>:ilcm,  et  qu:indaia  t'x-  et    locia   legum    noaliiuum,    ac    beredum    et 

cleaiani   (.'athedralem   de   uni    Kpi*co|M,   de  »uccea*orum  noatrorum,  et  alibi,  in  et  auper 

uno  Decano  I'reabytero,  et   duo«l<  ciiu   I'm--  umnibua  el  aingulia  cauau,  actiouibua,  aectia, 

bendariia   Preabyieria,  ibidem,  ()mni|><>ienii  breTibua,  demand,  et  querelia,  realibua,  |>er- 

I)eo  et  in  perpeiuum  aemtiuiu,  ipaum  »i(uiii  aonalibua  et  mixtia,  lam  temporalibua  qiiao; 

dicti  nu[H-r  Mona>L  Sancii  Fein  Ue<inon.  apintualibua,  ac  in  omnibua  aliia  rebua,  cauaia 

ac  locum  et  l->clet>iam  ipaiua  iii  >edi  tn  Kpia-  rt  materiia  quibuacunque.  et  per  idem  nomen 

copalem  ac   in  t>cleaiam  I'athedr.il.  creari,  Manena,  Dominia.  Terraj,  Tenemenia,  Hec- 

erigi,  fundari   et  at-ibilin  decrevimiis,  prout  loriaa,  t'enaionea,  Fortionea,  et  alia  quKcunq  ; 

per  pm»entes  decernimua,  et  eandem  Kcle  llarredilamenta,     I'oaaeaaionea,     pro6cua    et 

lii.im  (.'alhedral.  de  uno   Kpiatojio.    de    uno  emoluiueiita,  lam  apiriiualia  »i»e   FLccleaiaa- 

l)ec:ino  Pre^by^f^o.  et  duodeciin  l'r«-b«Mida-  tica,  quain  temporali,  ac   aha  quKcunq  ;  per 

riis  I're^byieris,  tenore   pra-aentium.  realiter  ljlera»  I'aieniea  pra-fato  Kpi»co}>oei  Succea- 

et  ad  plenum  creamus,  erigimua,  fundamiia,  aonbua  auia,  per  noa  aeu  bxredea  noatroa  de- 

ordinamus,  laciiiiua,  conaiituimua  et  stabili-  bito  modo  fiend.  Tel    per  quamcunq  ;  aliam 

rous.  |)«rpetuis  futuria  temjwribua  duraiuram,  (lerBonam  im-u  quaacunq  ;  aliaa  per»onaa  a«- 

et  sic  atab.lin  ac  in  perpeiuimi  inviolabiliter  tundum  legea  no»iraa,  et  ba-redum  eire  auc- 

observari  roltimus  et  jubemus  |<er  pia-sente«.  teaaorum    noatrorum    dand     aeu   concedend. 

Volumu»  ilaq  ;  et  }>ei  pne.-eiues  Urdinamus  caperc,   reci|>ere,   jjaudere   et   perqmrere  ac 

quod   hxclesia  Catliedraiis   pr»dicta  »il,    et  dare,  alu  n.-ire  el  dimittere  poaait  et  po^sint, 

deinceps  in   {>er|>etuum  etit   tAiiesia  Caibe-  raleat  et  raleant,  et  generaliter  omnia  alia  et 

dnilis   et    Si-des   F.piscopalis,   ac  (|uod   tola  singula  recipere,  j:audere.  et  facere,  prout  et 

villa  nostra  Westmon.  ex   nunc  et  deincepa  eiadem  modo  el  forma  quibua  c«?teri  hiiiscopi 

ill  perpctuum  ait  Civiias,  ipsamq  ;  civiiatem  infra  Regnum  nostrum  .Anglia;   reci|>ere  aul 

Westm.  vocari  et  nomn  ari  voiuinus  et  de-  facere   iMjssint.   aul   aliquia   Kpiscopus   infra 

cemiinus,acips.aniCivitateTOetiotum Comit.  Regnum  nostrum  Anj;li«  recipere  aut  facere 

nosinim   Midd.   jirout   per  metas  et  limites  jK)ssit,  el  non  aiiter  nee  ullo  alio  mo<lo.      Et 

digiiOMrilur.  et   limitatur,  tota    I'arocbia   de  ulierius  volumua  et  ordinamus,  (|u<>d  Ixclesia 

fiilham  in  eodeni  (omit,  de   Midd.  tantuni-  Catbedraiis  jiradicia  sit,  et  deinteps  in  fier- 

modo  except.  &b  ouiia  Juriidictiouc,  .Vuiu-  peiuum  ent  Lctle&ia  Catlmlra'.A  cl   SrUca 


BOOK  III.  137 

Episcopalis  dicti  Thoms  et  successorum  praedictaj  et  successores  sui  sint  et  in  pe-pe- 
suorum  Episcoporura  VVestra.  ipsamq  ;  Ec-  tuum  erunt  Capitulum  Episcopatus  Westm. 
clesiam  Cathedralera  Lonoribus,  diguitalibus,  sitq  ;  idem  Capitulum  pra;fat.  'I'Loma;  et 
et  insigniis  S>edis  Episcopalis  per  pra?sentes  successoribus  suis  Episcopis  Westm.  perpe- 
decoramus,  eandemq  ;  Sedem  Episcopalem  tuis  futuris  teniporibus  annexum,  iiicorpora- 
praefato  Thoma;  et  successoribus  suis  Epis-  turn  et  unitum  eisdem  modo  et  forma  quibus 
copis  Westm.  damus  et  conceiiimus  per  pr;B-  Decanus  et  Capitulum  Ecclesia;  Cathedralig 
sentes  habeiid.  et  gaudend.  idem  Tlioma*  et  Sancti  Pauli  in  Civitate  nostra  London.  Epi- 
successoribus  suis  in  perpetuum.  Ac  etiam  scopo  Loudon,  aut  sedi  Episcopaii  London, 
volumus  et  ordinamus  per  prajsentes,  quod  annexa,  incorporata  et  unit,  exist,  ipsosq  ; 
pra-fatus  Thomas  et  successores  sui  Epis-  Decanum  et  Prabendarios  unum  corpus  cor- 
copi  Westm.  prsedict.  omnimodam  jurisdic-  poratum  in  re  et  nomine  facimus,  crea- 
tionem,  potestatem  et  autoritatem  ordinarias  nius,  et  stabilimus,  et  eos  pro  uno  corpore 
et  Episcopales,  infra  Ecclesiam  Catiiedr.i-  facimus,  declaramus.  ordinamus  et  accep- 
lem  Westm.  et  praedict.  Dioces.  execere,  fa-  tamus,  habeantq  ;  successiouem  perpetu- 
cere,  et  uti  possit,  et  debeat,  po^sint  et  de-  am  ;  Et  quod  ipse  Decanus  et  Capitulum 
beant,  in  tam  amplis  modo  et  forma,  prout  eorumq  ;  successores  per  nomen  Decani  et 
Episcopus  London,  infra  Dioces.  London.  Capitulum  Ecclesiae  Cathedralis  Beati  Petri 
secundum  leges  nostras  exercere,  facere,  et  Westm.  prosequi,  clamare,  placitare  possint 
uti  solet,  pussit  aut  debet.  Et  quod  dictus  et  implacitare,  defendere  et  defendi,  respon- 
Tliomas  Episcopus  Westm.  et  successores  sui  dere  et  responderi,  in  quibuscunq  ;  tempore 
Episcopi  Westm.  deinceps  in  perpetuum  ha  et  Curiis  legum  nostrarura  et  alibi,  in  et  su- 
beat  sigillumauthenticum,  seu  sigillaautheu-  per  onmibus  et  singulis  causis,  actionibus, 
tica  pro  rebus  et  negotiis  suis  agendis  servi-  Sectis,  demand,  brevibus  et  querelis,  realibus, 
tur,  ad  omuem  juris  eftectum  simili  modo  et  spiritualibus,  personalibus  et  mixtis,  et  in 
forma,  et  non  aliter  nee  aliquo  alio  modo,  omnibus  aliis  rebus,  causis  et  materiis,  prout 
prout  Episcopus  London,  habet  aut  habere  Decanus  et  Capitulum  Sancti  Pauli  London. 
potest.  Et  ut  Ecclesia  Cathedralis  prasdict.  agere  aut  facere  possunt :  Et  per  idem  no- 
de personis  congruis  in  singulis  locis  et  gra-  men  Maneria,  Dominia,  Terras,  Tenementa, 
dibus  suis  perimpleatur  et  decoretur,  dilec-  et  caetera  qua?cunq  ;  Ha;reditamenta,  posses- 
tum  nobis  Willielmum  Benson  Sacras  Theo-  sioues,  proficua,  et  emolumenta  tam  Spiritua- 
logisE  professorem  primum  et  originalem,  et  lia  sive  Ecclesiastica  quara  temporalia,  et 
modernum  Decanum  dictae  Ecclesiae  ('athe-  alia  qusecuuq  ;  per  nos  per  literas  nostras 
dralis,  ac  Simonem  Haynes  Sacras  1  heolo-  Patentes,  haredum  vel  successorum  uostro- 
gia;  professorem  primum,  et  prssent.  Pres-  rum,  seu  per  aliquam  personam  vel  personas 
byterum  Prsebendarium,  ac  Joannem  Red-  quascunq  ;  eis  et  successoribus  suis  vel  ali- 
man  secundum  Presbyterum  Pr*bendarium,  ter  secundum  leges  nostras,  vel  haeredum  seu 
ac  Edwardum  Leyghtun  tertium  Presbyterum  successorum  nostrorum  dand.  seuconcedend. 
Prsbendarium,  ac  Antonium  Belasys  quar-  capere,  recipere,  et  perquirere,  dare,alienare, 
turn  Presbyterum  Prajbendarium,  ac  Williel-  et  dimittere  possint  et  valeant,  et  generaliter 
mum  Britten  quintum  Presbyterum  Pr:vben-  omnia  alia  et  singula  capere,  recipere,  per- 
darium,  ac  Dionysium  Dalyon  sextum  Pres-  quirere,  dare,  alieuare,  et  dimittere,  ac  fa- 
bylerum  Priebeudarium,  ac  Humphredum  cere  et  exequi,  prout  et  eisdem  modo  et  for- 
Perkins  septimum  Presbyterum  Praebendari-  ma,  quibus  Decanus  et  Capitulum  prsedict. 
um,  ac  Ihomam  Essex  octavum  Presbyterum  Cathedralis  Ecclesiae  Sancti  Pauli  in  praedic- 
Prffibendarium,  ac  Thomam  Ellforde  nonum  la  civitate  nostra  London,  capere,  recipere, 
Presbyterum  Pra;bendarium,  ac  Joannem  perquirere,  dare,  alienare,  et  dimittere,  ac 
Malvern  decimum  Presbyterum  Praebendari-  facere  aut  exequi  possint,  et  non  aliter,  neq; 
um,  ac  Willielmum  Harvey  undeciiuum  Pres-  aliquo  alio  modo:  Et  quod  Decanus  et 
byterum  Pr»bendarium,  ac  (Jerardum  Carle-  Capitulum  Ecclesia;  Cathedralis  beati  Petri 
ton  duodecimum  Presbyterum  Prffibendarium,  Westm.  et  successores  sui  in  perpetuum  ha- 
lenore  praasentium  facimus  et  ordinamus.  bebunt  commune  Sigillum,  ad  omnimodas 
Per  praesentes  volumus  etiam  et  ordinamus,  cartas,  evidentias,  et  cjetera  scripta,  vel  facta 
ac  eisdem  Decano  et  Pra:bend;iriis  concedi-  sua  fiend,  eos  vel  Ecclesiam  Cathedralera 
nius  per  pra?sentes,  quod  prsdictus  Decanus  pr<pdict.  aliquo  modo  tangen.  sive  continend. 
et  duodecim  Prsebendani  dicti  sint  de  se  in  sigillaiid.  Et  insuper  volumus  et  per  pree- 
re  et  nomine  unum  corpus  corporatum,  ha-  sentes  concedimus  et  ordinamus,  quod  prse- 
beantq  ;  successiouem  perpetuam,  et  se  diet.  Episcopus  Westm.  et  quilibet  successo- 
gerent,  exhibebunt,  et  occupabunt  Sedein,  rum  suorum  pro  tempore  existen.  et  prsedic- 
ordinationem,  regulas  et  statuta,  eis  per  nos  tus  Decanus  et  Capitulum  Ecclesia;  Catlie- 
in  quadam  Indeutura  in  posterum  fiend,  dralis  beati  Petri  Westm.  et  quilibet  succes- 
Bpecificand.  et  declarand.  Et  quod  idem  sorum  suorum  liabeant  plenam  potestatem  et 
Decanus  et  Prsebendarii  et  successores  sui,  facultatemfaciendi,reciiiiendi,daiidi,alienan- 
Decaaus  et  Capitulum  EcclesijE  Cathedralis  di,  dimittecdi,  exequendi  et  agendi  omnia  et 
Sancti  Petri  Westm.  in  perpetuum  vocabun-  singula  qua;  Episcopus  London,  et  Decanus 
tur,  appellabuntur  ;  Et  quod  praifatus  De-  et  Capitulum  fSancti  Pauli  London,  conjuuc- 
«anu3  et  Praebeudarii  Ecclesia;  Cathedralis  timet  divisim  facere,  recipere,  dare,  alienare, 


138  RECORDS. 

•limittfre,  exeqaiaut  ajjpre  possint.  Volunm*  the  only  iiitpnt  that  every  of  the  King's  M»- 
•-iiiiin  et  ordiiiamus,  ac  jwr  pra->«rnte«  Siatui-  j<'«tif»  Ikvidj;  Sulyci  t».  uiiiiilin);  to  r«-ad  ilirre- 
muM.  quod  Archidiacuniis  Mnlit.  qui  nunc  e»i  ui,  iui|;lit,  by  uccaaiun  tliereol,  not  only  I'OD- 
et  •ucceiisore»sui  sunt  d»'incp|)ii  in  (KT|>«-iuum  »ider  and  j»«Tiri»»!  the  grt-at  and  iu«  fl.ible 
itfparati  et  exonerati  et  prursus  liberati  a  Omnipotent  I'ower,  I'riniiise,  Justice,  .Mercy 
jurisdictione,  poteRtuie,  jure  et  aulliontale  and  GomIiicr*  of  Aliiii|{hly  (Jod,  but  also  to 
Kpii«copi  Ixindiin.  et  iucce»»(iruin  luuruni,  ac  learn  thereby  to  ob»erTe  (jod'a  Conituaiid- 
ab  l-xcleiia  Catliedrali  Sum  ti  I'auli  l^i.don.  meiitii.  and  lo  obey  their  Sorerei;;n  l-ord.  and 
ab  oniniq  ;  jure,  [lotrslate  et  automate  eju»-  High  Powers,  and  to  exercise  Gudly  Charilj, 
dera  ipsiusq  ;  .Archidiacoiu,  et  succetoorea  and  to  use  tbenikelves  according  to  their  \  o- 
auos  |)er  piicsentes  separanius,  eioneramus  catiim*.  in  a  pure  and  sincere  Christian  Ijfe, 
pe:iitus  in  (M-rpetuun<  lilx-rumus,  eundeiuq  ;  without  murmur  or  grudging  :  liv  the  which 
Archidiacunum  el  successores  suo*  ilt-ceini-  Injunctions,  the  King's  Uoyal  Majesty  id- 
mus,  Statuimus.  Ordioauius,  nc  siabilimus  lo  tended  that  his  luting  ^^ubJect■  should  have 
•imili  Statu,  mo<lo,  forma  et  jute  «  s»e,  ac  and  use  the  commodities  of  lu*-  reading  of  the 
deiDceps  in  |>er(Mtuuni  fore,  in  prafdicla  Ja-  'aid  ilibles,  (or  the  pur)>os«  aboTe  reheatM-d, 
clesiaCalhedrali  \\  estiii.  quibus  ip»e  .lut  alt-  buinbly.  meekly,  revert  utiy,  and  obediently, 
(juis  prardecessoruni  suoruin  uiii|iiam  fuit  in  and  nut  tliat  any  of  theiu  should  read  the 
hicclesia  Clallirdrali  >ancti  I'auii  l^ondoo.  said  Uibli-s  wiib  high  and  loud  \  uicrs.  in 
Statuimus  etiaiii  et  urtlinamus  ac  per  prsesen-  time  of  the  Celebration  of  the  Holy  Mass,  and 
tes  Tolumus  el  coniedimus,  quod  pra-dictut  other  Uivine  Servuesused  in  the  Church  ,  or 
Thomas  Kpiscopus  Westm.  et  successores  sui  that  any  his  |jiy-Sut>jet  la  reading  the  same, 
Kpiscopi  Westin.  haUanI,  teneaiit  et  possi  sliould  presume  to  take  ujwn  them  any  com- 
deant,  in  omnibus  et  per  omnia  autunia'.em.  «>'»o  Dispuiadun.  Argument,  or  Kx|>osition  of 
I>otestaleni,  jus  et  jurisdiclinnein.  <le  el  su-  «!•«'  .Mysteries  therein  contained  ;  but  that 
|)er  Archidiac«inatu  .Muld.  rt  Archidiacono  every  such  layman  should,  humbly,  meekly, 
et  successoribus  suis.  tarn  pleiie  et  iiitegre  ad  au J  reverently,  read  the  same  for  his  own 
omnem  effectumquara  K.piscopus  Ixindon  qui  instruction,  euificatiiin,  and  amendment  of  his 
nunc  est  aut  aliquis  pra-decessorum  suoruiu  l-ifp.  according  lo  God's  Holy  Word  iheTeia 
habet  aut  habuU.  aut  hibere  debuit  vrl  usus  mentione<l.  And  uoiwithstauding  the  Kin^;'s 
full.  Volumus  autem  ac  |>er  pra-sentes  lonce-  sanl  most  gmlly  and  gracious  Commandment 
dirous  tarn  pnrfato  Kpis«.o|>oquani  l><-canoet  and  tnjiincllon.  in  form  as  is  afon-siiid,  his 
Capilulo.  quo«l  habeat  et  habebit,  htibtant  Ko\ al  .Majesiy  is  informed,  1  hat  divers  and 
et  hsbebuni,  has  Itileras  noitiras  Paienles  sub  many  Towns  and  Parishes  within  this  his 
magno  sigillo  Dostro  Anglia- dehiio  m«do(i»c-  Itenlin.  have  neglected  their  dutws  in  the 
tas  et  sigiltatas,  absq  ,  6ne  s<-u  fea-d.  magno  aicomplisimient  thereof  ;  whereof  his  High- 
vel  parro  nobis  in  Hanaperi<i  nosiru  seu  ali'i  "«•»»  niarv.lli  tli  not  a  little  ;  aiid  minding  the 
ad  usum  ni>stroruin,  proinde  qunquu  inutlu  e»eculion  of  hi*  said  former  most  godly  and 
reddend.  solvend.  vel  f.uiend.  eo  quo<l  el-  gracious  Injunctions,  doth  straitly  charge  and 
pressa  mentio,  et  cn-t.  In  cujus  r«l,  &c.  command,  I  hat  the  Curats  and  Panshioner* 
ieste  Rege  apud  Westm.  drriwo  septimo  "'  every  lown  and  Parish  wiihin  this  his 
die  Decenibris  Anno  Hegni  Kegis  Heorici  Uealm  of  Kngland,  not  having  already  Uibles 
Octavi  tngesimo  sccundu.  provided  wu'm  their   Parish  Churches,  shall 

on  this  side  the  Feast  of  All-^aint«  next  com- 

ing.   buy  and    jirovide  Bibles  of    the  largest 

and  greatest  \  oluiiie,  .ind  cause  the  same  to 
XXIV.— M  Fraelamatii'ti  nrdaoi^bu  ihr  K».g'i  Im-  set  and  fixed  id  every  of  the  said  Parish 
Mitjettv,  uilh  iht  ndvicf  0t  hii  H,ui:ui„i  It  Chuiches.  there  lo  be  used  as  is  afore- 
Coiincil,  Jor  the  Ihhle  „f  the  largnt  oi.rf  said,  according  to  the  said  former  In- 
greateu  \  olume  to  l>t  haH  i;  et'^  Ch.,T.h  :  junctions.  ujK.n  pain  thai  the  Curat  and 
deiiif:l  the  mtk  daij  .f  M.itj.  iht  :^5  year  of  Inhabitants  of  lb-  Parishes  and  Towns, 
the  Kiiig't  m.Mt  (:Tano,u  /^i^a.  ^hall    Icose    and    f<irfeil   to    the  King's    Ma- 

jesty for   every   niunth   that   they  shall  lack 
[Resist.  Bonner.  Pol.  V.M.)  and  want  the   said    Ribles.  after    the  same 

Fea.*t  of  All  Saints,  40».  the  one  half  of  the 
WiiFitrnY  Injunctions  heretofore  set  same  forfeit  to  be  to  the  King't  Majesty, 
forth  by  the  authority  of  the  Kin^:"»  Royal  and  the  oth.-r  halt  to  him  or  them  which  shall 
Majesty.  Supnam  Head  of  tlie  Church  <jf  first  find  and  present  the  same  to  the  King's 
this  his  Realm  of  Knpland,  it  w;u>  or-  Majesties  (  out. cil.  .And  finally,  the  King's 
dained.  and  commanded,  amongst  other  Roval  .Majesty  doth  declare  and  si^ify  to  all 
thin^.  That  in  all  and  sins;ular  Parish-  and  singular  his  loving  Subjects,  that  to  (he 
Churches,  tli.re  should  beprovidert,  by  a  cer-  iniei.t  they  may  have  the  i.aid  Hibles  of  the 
tain  day  now  expir-d.  at  the  cost.Hof  the  Cu-  great,  st  Volume,  at  equal  and  reasonable 
rats  and  pHnshioners,  Bibles  containing;  the  prices,  his  Highness,  by  the  advice  of  hia 
Old  and  New  Testament  in  the  English  Council,  hath  ordained  and  taied.  That  the 
Tongue,  to  be  f^Ted  and  set  up  openly  in  Sellers  thereof  shall  not  take  for  any  of  the 
every  of  the  said  I'arish  Churches:  the  which  said  Bibles  unbound,  above  the  price  of  ten 
godly  Commaadmcni  and  Injunction,  was  to    shilluigs ;  and  for  every  of  the  said  Biblet  well 


BOOK  III. 


139 


and  snflRciently  bound,  trimmed  and  clasped, 
not  above  twelve  shillings,  upon  pain  the  Sel- 
ler to  lose,  for  every  Bible  sold  contrary  to 
Lis  Highiiess's  Proclamation,  four  shillings, 
the  one  moiety  thpreof  to  the  King's  Majesty, 
and  the  other  moiety  to  the  finder  and  pre- 
senter of  the  Defaulter,  as  is  aforesaid.  And 
his  Highness  straitly  chargeih  and  command- 
eth,  That  all  and  singular  Ordinaries,  having 
Ecclesiastical  Jurisdiction  within  this  his 
Church  and  Realm  of  England,  and  Dominion 
of  Wales,  that  they,  and  every  of  them,  shall 
put  their  effectual  endeavours,  that  the  Curats 
and  Parishioners  shall  obfy  and  accomplish 
this  his  Majesties  Proclamation  and  Com- 
mandment, as  they  tender  the  advancement 
of  the  King's  most  gracious  and  godly  pur- 
pose in  that  behalf,  and  as  they  will  answer 
to  his  Highness  for  the  same. 

God  save  the  Kin<r. 


XXV. — Ah  Admonition  and  Advertisement  given 
bit  the  Bithop  of  London,  to  all  Readers  of  this 
Bible  in  the  English  Tongue. 

[Register,  Bonner.] 

To  the  intent  that  a  good  and  wholesome 
thing,  godly  and  vertuously,  for  honest  in- 
tents and  purposes,  set  forth  for  many,  be  not 
hindered  or  maligned  at,  tor  the  abuse,  de- 
fault, and  evil  behaviour  of  a  few,  who  for 
lack  of  discretion,  and  good  advisement, 
commonly  without  respect  of  time,  or  other 
due  circumstances,  proceed  rashly  and  unad- 
visedly therein  ;  and  by  reason  thereof,  rather 
hinder  than  set  forward  the  thing  that  is  good 
of  itself:  It  shall  therefore  be  very  expedient, 
that  whosoever  repaireth  hither  to  read  this 
Book,  or  any  such-like,  in  any  other  place, 
he  prepare  himstif  chiefly  and  principally, 
with  all  devotion,  humility,  and  quietness,  to 
be  edified  and  made  the  better  thereby  ;  ad- 
joining thereto  his  [lerfect  and  most  oounden 
duty  of  obedience  to  the  King's  ftlajesty,  our 
most  gracious  and  dread  Soveraign  Lord, 
and  supream  Head,  especially  in  accom- 
plishing his  Graces  most  honorable  Injunc- 
tions and  Comraandents  given  and  made  in 
that  behalf.  And  right  expedient,  yea  ne- 
cessary it  shall  be  also,  that  leaving  behind 
him  vain  Glory,  Hypocrisy,  and  all  other 
carnal  and  corrupt  Affections,  he  bring  w/ith 
him  discretion,  honest  intent,  charity,  reve- 
rence, and  quiet  behaviour,  to  and  for  the 
edification  of  his  own  Soul,  without  the  hin- 
jdrance,  lett,  or  disturbance  of  any  other  his 
Christian  Brother;  evermore  foreseeing  that 
no  number  of  People  be  specially  congregate 
therefore  to  make  a  multitude  ;  and  that  no 
exposition  be  made  thereupon  otherwise  than 
it  is  declared  in  the  Book  it  self;  and  that  es- 
pecially regard  be  had  no  reading  thereof,  be 
used,  allowed,  and  with  noise  in  the  time  of 
any  Divine  Service,  or  Sermon  ;  or  that  in 
the  same  be  used  any  Disputation,  contention, 
or  any  other  misdemeanour ;  or  finally  that 


any  Man  justly  may  reckon  himself  to  be  of- 
fended thereby,  or  take  occasion  to  grudg  or 
malign  thereat.  God  Save  the  King. 


XXVI. — Injunctions  given  by  Bonner,  Bishop 

of  London,  to  his  Clergi). 

[Regist.  Bonner.  Fol.  38.] 

Injunctions  made  by  the  consent  and 
authority  of  me  Edmond  Bonner  Bishop  of 
London,  in  the  Year  of  our  Lord  God  Id4'2, 
and  in  the  34  Year  of  the  Reign  of  our  Sove- 
reign Lord  Henry  the  Eighth,  by  the  Grace  of 
God,  King  of  England,  France,  and  Ireland, 
Defender  of  the  Faith,  and  Supreme  Head  here 
on  Earth,  next  under  God,  of  the  Church  of 
f^ngl.and  and  Ireland.  All  which  and  singu- 
lar Injunctions,  by  the  Authority  given  tome 
of  God,  and  by  our  said  Soveraign  Lord  the 
King's  Majesty,  I  exhort,  require,  and  also 
command  all  and  singular  Parsons,  Vicars, 
Curats,  and  Chantry  Priests,  with  other  of 
the  Clergy,  whatsoever  they  be  of  my  Diocess 
and  Jurisdiction  of  London,  to  observe,  keep, 
and  perform  accordingly,  as  it  concerneth 
every  of  them,  in  vertue  of  their  Obedience, 
and  also  upon  pains  expressed  in  all  such 
Laws,  Statutes,  and  Ordinances  of  this  Realm, 
as  they  may  incur  and  be  objected  against 
them,  now,  or  at  any  time  hereafter,  for 
breaking  and  violating  of  the  same,  or  any  of 
them. 

First ;  That  you,  and  every  of  you,  shall, 
with  all  diligence,  and  faithful  obedience, 
observe  and  keep,  and  cause  to  be  observed 
and  kept,  to  the  uttermost  of  your  Powers,  all 
and  singular  the  Contents  of  the  King's  High- 
ness most  gracious  and  godly  Ordinances  and 
Injunctions  given  and  set  forth  by  his  Grace's 
Authority  ;  and  that  ye,  and  every  of  you, 
for  the  better  performance  thereof,  shall  pro- 
vide to  have  a  Copy  of  the  same  in  writing, 
or  imprinted,  and  so  to  declare  them  accord- 
ingly. 

Item  ;  That  every  Parson,  Vicar,  and  Cu- 
rat, shall  read  over  and  diligently  study  every- 
day one  Chapter  of  the  Bible,  and  that  with 
the  gloss  ordinary,  or  some  other  Doctor  or 
Expositor,  apjjroved  and  allowed  in  this 
Church  of  England,  proceeding  from  Chapter 
to  Chapter,  from  the  beginning  of  the  Gos- 
pel of  Alatthew  to  the  end  of  the  New  Tes- 
tament, and  the  same  so  diligently  studied 
to  keep  still  and  retain  in  memory,  and  to 
come  to  the  rehearsal  and  recital  thereof,  at 
all  such  time  and  times  as  they,  or  any  of 
them,  shall  be  commanded  thereunto  by  me, 
or  any  of  my  Officers  or  Deputies. 

Item  ;  'Ihat  every  of  you  do  procure  and 
provide  of  your  own,  a  Book  called,  "Ihe 
Institution  of  a  Christian  Jlan,"  otherwise 
called  the  "  Bishops'  Book  ;"  and  that  ye. 
and  every  of  you,  do  exercise  your  selves  ia 
the  same,  according  to  such  Precepts  as  hath 
been  given  heretofore  or  hereafter  to  be 
given. 


140 


RECORDS. 


Item  ;  That  ye  being  absent  from  your 
Benefices,  in  ca»'  s  luwfullv  permitted  by  ihe 
Law*  and  Statutes  of  this  Kealm,  do  ruffcr 
no  Priest  to  keej)  your  Cure,  unlens  be  biing 
first  bv  you  preM  iited,  and  b_\  nie  or  my  Offi- 
cers ibereunto  abb-d  and  .idmitti'd.  .And  for 
the  more  and  better  a-^iurance  ami  i>etforni. 
ance  tbereof  to  be  bud,  by  ibtM*  |ir«»ent»  I 
warn  aud  monisb  fMTem|itorily.  all  and  lin- 
gular Henefited  I'arsoiis  having  Henefices 
with  Cure,  within  my  I)ioce>s  and  .lurisdic 
tion,  th:it  liny  aiul  evt  ry  of  tbein,  »hall  either 
be  pernonally  reMdeni  u]M)n  ihrir  henrfices 
and  (  iired,  before  the  htust  of  >t.  .Michael 
the  .Arch-Angel  now  next  en»uing  ;  or  els* 
present,  before  ihe  i>«id  Fea»t.  to  nie  the  Mid 
Bishop,  mv  \icar-Gener«l.  or  other  my  Of- 
ficers deputed  iu  that  beh.ilf,  »ucb  Curat*  as 
upon  exumioatipn  made  by  me.  or  my  »»id 
Officers,  may  be  found  able  and  sufficient  to 
serve  and  dibcharge  their  Cures  iu  iheir  Mb- 
sence  ;  aud  aUo  at  the  said  Kea»t,  or  l»efcire, 
shall  bring  in  ami  exhibite  before  my  said  Offi- 
cers their  sufficient  Uis|M-nsation»  nuthoriird 
by  the  King's  Majesty,  as  well  for  non-resi- 
dence, as  for  keeping  of  more  Benefices  with 
Cure  than  one. 

Item  ;  That  erery  Parson,  Vicar,  and  oibrr 
Curats,  once  in  erery  otiarier,  ^hall  o|>enly  in 
the  Pulpit,  eihort  and  charge  his  pHn»hioo- 
ers.that  tbey  in  no  wim>  do  make  any  pnry  or 
fecret  contract  of  Mainmonv  b^-twei-ii  thrm- 
■elres,  but  that  they  utIerU  defer  it  until  such 
time  as  they  may  conveniently  have  the  Fa- 
ther and  .Mother,  or  some  other  Kinsfolks  or 
Friends  of  the  Person  that  khail  make  such 
Contract  of  .Matrimony  ;  or  el»*  two  or  three 
honest  Persons  to  be  present,  and  lo  hear 
and  record  the  words  and  m.'xnner  of  their 
Contract,  as  tbey  will  aroid  the  ettrram  |>;iins 
of  the  I^w  provided  in  that  behalf,  if  ibej 
presumptuously  do  or  nlteinjit  the  contrary. 

Item  ;  That  in  the  avoiding  of  divers  and 
grievous  Offences  and  Knormities,  and  sj-e- 
cially  the  most  detestable  sin  of  Adultery, 
w  hich  oft-times  hath  hapned  by  the  neglijjei'ce 
of  Curats  in  marrying  Persons  together  Mbiih 
bad  been  married  U-fore,  and  making  no  ilue 
proof  of  the  death  of  thiir  other  Husbands 
and  Wives  It  the  time  of  such  Maniages,  I 
require  and  command  you.  and  moni>li  |>er 
emptorily  by  these  prejM-nts,  all  manner  of 
Parsons,  Viiars,  and  Curats.  with  other 
Priests,  being  of  ir.y  Ui(Hefsand  Jurisdiction, 
that  tho>,  nor  any  jf  them  from  henceforth, 
do  presume  to  soleninizate  Matrimony  in  their 
Churches,  (.  hapjiels,  or  elpewhere,  between 
any  Persons  that  have  been  married  before, 
unless  the  smd  Parson,  \  icar.  Curat,  or 
Priest,  be  first  i>lainly,  fully,  and  sufficiently 
iiiforiiu'd  and  certified  )>(  the  Decease  of  the 
Wife  or  Husband  of  him  or  her,  or  of  both, 
that  be  shall  marry,  and  that  in  writing,  un- 
der the  Ortlmariis  Seal  of  tiie  Uiocess,  or  |>lace 
where  he  i>r  she  ii. habited  or  dwelt  before, 
under  pain  of  Kxcommunication,  and  other- 
'Mse  U>  be  ijuii.abci  for  doing  the  toutniry. 


according  to  (he  Laws  provided  and  mad« 
in  that  behalf. 

hrm  ;  That  ye,  and  every  of  you  that  ht 
Parsons,  \  icars.  Curats,  and  also  Chauntry- 
Priesis  anil  Mi|>eniliaries.  do  instruct,  teach, 
and  brit:g  up  in  Learning  the  best  ye  can,  all 
suih  Children  of  your  Parishioners  as  shall 
come  to  you  for  the  same  ;  or  at  the  least,  to 
teach  the  i  to  read  Kiigli-b, taking  moderately 
therefore  of  their  Friemls  that  be  able  to  pay, 
so  that  they  may  thereby  li.e  l>elter  learn  and 
know  how  lo  Believe,  bow  to  Pray,  how  to 
live  (o  GihI's  pleasure. 

Iirm  ;  That  every  Curat  do  at  all  times  bit 
l>est  dlli-ence  to  slir,  move,  and  reduce  such 
as  \h'  m  di»curd  to  Peace,  Concord,  Ix>ve, 
Charily,  and  one  to  reiiiit  and  forgive  one 
nnolber,  as  often  howMiever  they  shall  b« 
grieved  or  <iff.  nded  ;  And  that  the  Curat 
shew  and  gi«e  eximple  thereof,  when  antl  as 
oftin  as  any  variance  or  discord  shall  hap|>en 
to  l>e  l>e(«<Tn  bun  and  any  of  his  Cure. 

Ilrm  :  \\  here  some  froward  Persotis.  partly 
for  n>alice,  haired,  displeasure,  and  disdain, 
neglect  conietnn  and  derpise  ibeir  (  urals, 
and  such  as  have  the  Cure  and  Charge  of 
their  Si  uls.  and  partly  to  bide  and  cb>ak  their 
b-iid  and  nauphty  living,  as  they  have  used 
all  ibe  Year  In-fore,  use  at  length  to  be  con- 
fessed of  other  Priests  which  hove  not  the 
Cuie  of  their  Souls:  Wherefore  I  will  and 
reijuire  you  to  declare,  and  show  to  your 
Parishioners,  I  hat  no  I'estimunials  brought 
from  any  if  them,  shall  stand  in  any  effect, 
nor  that  any  such  Person  shall  be  admitted 
lo  tJod's  Board,  or  receive  their  Communion, 
until  they  have  submitted  themselves  to  be 
confessed  of  their  own  Curats,  (Strangers 
"Illy  except) or  else  u|>on  arduous  and  urk;ent 
CuuM-s  and  Cnn*iHenitii>ns.  they  be  other- 
w'lue  di>]M-nsed  with  in  (bat  behalf,  either  by 
me  or  by  my  Officers  aforesaid. 

IifUi  ,  I  bat  where(j|>on  a  detestable  and 
abominable  practice  universally  reigning  in 
\uur  Parishes,  the  )oung  Peojile,  and  other 
iil-dis|>osed  Persons  doth  use  ujion  the  Sundays 
and  Holy-days,  in  time  of  l)ivine  Service, 
avd  preaching  the  Word  of  God,  to  resort 
unto  .AlebouM-s,  and  there  exerciseth  unlaw- 
ful  Games,  with  great  Sweanng.  Blas{>bemy. 
Drunkenness,  and  other  Knoriiiitifs,  so  that 
good  and  devout  Persons  be  much  offended 
therewith:  Wherefore  I  require  and  com- 
iiiand  _\ou,  to  declare  to  such  as  keejieth  .Ale- 
houses, or  'I  aveios  Miiliiii  your  Parishes,  that 
at  such  times  from  benceloiih,  tbey  shall  not 
sufier  in  their  Houses  any  sua  h  unlawful  and 
UT^godly  As-M-n-blies  :  neither  receive  such 
Persons  to  Bowling  and  Drinking  at  such 
Seasons,  into  their  Houses,  under  pain  of 
h  xcommun...ttiuii,  and  otherwise  lo  be  pu- 
nished for  their  so  doing,  according  to  the 
La"  8  in  that  behalf. 

Item  ;  1  hat  all  Curats  shall  declare  o|)enly 
in  the  Pulpit,  twice  every  (Quarter  to  their 
Parishioner?,  the  seven  deadly  Sins,  and  iLe 
TenConimandmeni-s,  so  that  ihe  People  there- 


BOOK  III.  141 

by  may  not  only  learn  how  to  obey,  honour,  at  any  unlawful  times,  or  any  light  Company, 

and  serve  God,  their  Prince,  Superiors,  and  but  only  for  their  Necessaries,  as  they,  and 

Parents,   but  also  to  avoid  and  eschew  Sin  any  of  them,  will  avoid  the  danger  that  may 

and  Vice,  and    to   live  vertuously,  following  ensue  thereupon, 

God's  Commandments  and  his  Laws.  hem;  That  in  the  Plague-time,  no  dead 

Item  ;  That  where  1  am  credibly  mformed.  Bodies  or  Corpses  be  brought  into  the  Church, 
that  certain  Priests  of  my  Uiocess  and  Juris-  except  it  be  brought  streight  to  the  Grave, 
diction,  doth  use  to  go  in  an  unseemly  and  and  immediately  buried,  whereby  the  People 
unpriestly  habit  and  apparel,  with  unlawful  may  the  rather  avoid  infection, 
tonsures,  carrying  and  having  upon  them  also  Item  ;  That  no  Parsons,  Vicars,  nor  Curats, 
Armour  and  Weapons,  contrary  to  all  whole-  permit  or  suffer  any  manner  of  common  Plays, 
some  and  godly  Laws  and  Ordinances,  more  Games,  or  Interludes,  to  be  played,  set  forth, 
like  Persons  of  the  Lay,  than  of  the  Clergy  ;  or  declared,  within  their  Churches  or  Chap- 
■which  may  and  doth  minister  occasion  to  ligl  t  pels,  where  the  blessed  Sacrament  of  the 
Persons,  and  to  Persons  unknown,  where  such  Altar  is,  or  any  other  Sacrament  ministred, 
Persons  come  in  place,  to  be  more  licentious  or  Divine  Service  said  or  sung;  because  they 
both  of  their  Communication,  and  also  of  be  Places  constitute  an<l  ordained  to  well 
tlieir  Acts,  to  the  great  slander  of  the  Clergy  :  disposed  People  for  Godly  Prayer,  and  whole- 
Wherefore  ill  the  avoiding  of  such  slander  some  Consolation.  And  if  there  be  any  of 
and  obloquy  hereafter,  1  admonish  and  com-  your  Parishioners,  or  any  other  Person  or 
nand  all  and  singular  Parsons,  Vicars, (Jurats,  Persons,  that  will  obstinately,  or  violently, 
and  all  other  Priests  w  hatsoever  they  be,  inforce  any  such  Plays,  Interludes,  or  Games 
dwelling,  or  inhabiting,  or  hereafter  shall  to  be  declared,  set  forth,  or  played  in  your 
dwell  and  inhabit  within  my  Diocess  and  Churches,  or  Chappels,  contrary  to  this  our 
Jurisdiction,  That  from  henceforth  they,  and  forbidding  and  Commandment ;  that  then 
every  of  ihpm,  do  use  and  wear  meet,  con-  you,  or  either  of  you,  in  whose  Churches  or 
venient,  and  decent  Apparel,  with  their  Trus-  Chappels  any  such  Games,  Plays,  or  Inter- 
surcs  accordingly,  whereby  they  may  be  known  ludes  shall  be  so  used,  shall  immediately 
at  all  times  from  Lay  People,  and  to  be  of  thereupon  make  relation  of  the  names  of 
the  Clergy,  as  they  intend  to  avoid  and  es-  the  Person  or  Persons  so  obstinately  and  dis- 
chew  the  penalty  of  the  Laws  ordained  in  that  obediently  using  themselves,  unto  me,  my 
behalf.  Chancellor,  or   other  my  Officers,  to  the  in- 

Iiem  ;  That    no  Parson,   Vicar,    or    other  tent  that  they  may  be  therefore  reformed  and 

Beneficed  Man,  having  Cure  within  my  Dio-  punished  according  to  the  Laws, 

cess  and    Jurisdiction,    do  suffer  any  Priest  Item;  That  all  Priests  shall  take  this  order 

to  say  Mass,  or  to  have  any  Service  within  when  they  Preach  ;  first,  They  shall  not  re- 

their  Cure,  unless  they  first  give  knowledg.and  hearse  no  Sermons  made  by  other  I\Ien  with- 

present  them  with  the  Letters  of  their  Orders  in    this  'iOO  or  300  Years  ;    but  when  they 

to  me  as  Ordinary,  or  to  my  Officers  deputed  shall  preach,  they  shall  take  the  Gospel  or 

in  ihat  behalf;  and  the  said  Priest  so  pre-  Epistle  of  the  day,   which   they  shall  recite 

sented,  shall  be  by  me,  or  my  said  Officers,  and  declare  to  the  people,  plainly,  distinctly, 

found  aide  and  sufficient  thereunto.  and  sincerely  from  ihe  beginning  to  the  end 

hem  ;  That  every  Curat,  not  only  in  his  thereof,  and  then  to  desire  the  people  to  pray 
Preachings,  open  Sermons,  and  (Collations  with  them  for  Grace,  after  the  usage  of  the 
made  to  tlie  People,  but  also  at  all  other  times  Church  of  England  now  used:  And  that 
necessary,  do  persuade,  exhort,  and  admo-  done,  we  will  that  every  Preacher  shall  de- 
nish  the  People  being  of  his  Cure,  whatso-  clare  the  same  Gospel  or  Epistle,  or  both 
ever  they  be,  to  beware  and  abstain  from  even  from  the  beginning,  not  after  his  owe. 
Swearing  and  blaspheming  of  the  Holy  Name  Mind,  but  after  the  Mind  of  some  Catholick 
of  God,  or  any  part  of  Christ's  most  precious  Doctor  allowed  in  this  Church  of  England, 
Body  or  Blood.  And  likewise  to  beware,  and  in  no  wise  to  affirm  any  thing,  but  that 
and  abstain  from  Cursing,  Banning,  Chiding,  which  he  shall  be  ready  always  to  shew  in 
Scolding,  Backbiting,  Slandering,  and  Lying,  some  Ancient  Writer  ;  and  in  no  wise  to  make 
And  also  from  talking  and  jangling  in  the  rehearsal  of  any  Opinion  not  allowed,  for  the 
Church,  specially  in  time  of  Divine-Service,  intent  to  reprove  the  same,  but  to  leave  that 
or  Sermon- time.  And  seinblably  to  abstain  for  those  that  are  and  shall  be  admitted  to 
from  Adultery,  Fornication,  Gluttony  and  preach  by  the  King's  Majesty,  or  by  me  the 
Drunkenness:  And  if  they,  or  any  of  them.  Bishop  of  London,  your  Ordinary,  or  by  mine 
be  found  notoriously  faulty  or  infamed  upon  authority.  In  the  which  Epistle  and  Gospel, 
any  of  the  said  Crimes  and  Ofi'ences,  then  ye  shall  note  and  consider  diligently  certain 
to  detect  them  at  every  Visitation,  or  sooner,  godly  and  devout  places,  which  may  incense 
as  the  case  shall  require,  so  that  the  said  and  stir  the  Hearers  to  obedience  of  good 
Offenders  may  be  corrected  and  reformed  to  Works  and  Prayers  :  And  in  case  any  notable 
the  example  of  other.  Ceremony  used  to  be  observed  in  the  Church, 
Item  ;  That  no  Priest  from  henceforth  do  shall  happen  that  day  when  any  preaching 
use  any  unlawful  Games,  or  frequently  use  shall  be  appointed,  it  shall  be  meet  and  con- 
any  Ale-houses,  Taverns,  or  any  suspect  place  venient  that  the  Preacher  declare  and  set 


142 


RECORDS. 


forth  to  the  people  the  true  meaning  of  the    The  S'amet  of    BoiJti  prohibited,   delii^ertt    10 


same,  in  ouch  sort  that  the  people  may  per 
ceiTe  thereby,  what  i«  meant  and  signified  by 
such  ceremony,  and  also  know  how  to  use  and 
accept  11  to  their  own  edifying.  Furthermore, 
'1  hat  no  Preacher  shall  rage  or  rail  in  his 
Sermon,  but  coldly,  discreetly,  and  charita- 
bly. op»'n,  declare,  and  set  forth  the  excel- 
lency of  Vertue,  and  to  suppress  the  abomina- 
tion of  Sin  and  Vice  ;  every  I'reacher  shall, 
if  time  and  occasion  will  serve,  instruct  and 
(each   his  Audience,  what    I'rayer  is  used  in 


the  Curat*  Anno  134t,  to  the  intent  that  tney 
thall  pretext  ihrin  uiifc  the  \amet  •/  the 
OirnfM,  (.>  thetr  Ordixary,  tf  theu  find  any 
tuch  Kilhin  their  I'anthet. 


Tii>  Disputation  between  the  Father  and 
the  Son. 

The  SupplicAlion  of  Begg«rsi  the  Author 
Fish 

I  he  HeTrlatifm  of  .\niichrist. 
1  he  I'racticeof  Prelates,  written  bylindall. 
.     .  ,   ,         ,        ,  ,  The    burying   of     the    Muss,    in    Flnelish 

the  C:hurch  that  day.  and   for  «hat  thing  the     n,(|,mp  ' 

Church  prayeih.  siK-cially  that  day.  to  the  in-         ,  ,,^  ^^^^  ^f  y^w  Hames,  twice  printed. 

I'he  .Matrinionv  of  1  iiidall. 


tent   that   all  the  j»eople   may  pray  together 


with  one  heart  for  the  same  ;  and  as  occasion         .jj^^    F»i>o»itio"u   of    1 

will  s,.r»e.  to  shew  and  declare  to  the  people    ^.^         lo'thTconnth. 

what  the  .*siicran>ents  signihech.  what  strength 

and  efficacy  thi-v  be  of,  how  every  man  should 

use   them  revi-renlly  and  devoutly  at  the  re 

ceiving  of  them       And   to  declare  wherefore 

the    .Mass  is  so  hii;hly   to  be  esti-emed  and 

honoured,  wiih  all  the  Circumstances  ap(»er- 

taining  to  the  same.     Ij-t  every  I'reacher  b«-- 

ware  (ii^it  he  do  not  feed  his  Audience  with 

any  Fable,  or  other  Histories,  other  than   he 

can  avouc  h  and  justify  to  be  wntien  by  some 

allowed  W'nter      .And  when  he  hath  done  all 

that  he  will   say  and  utter  for  that   tune,  he 
shall  ttwn  in  fi-w  word.-  n-ciie  again  the  pith 

anil    eftVct  of   his   whole    Sermon,   and    add 
thereunto  as  he  shall  Ihink  gnttii 

Item  ;  Ihat  no  Parson.  \  icar.  Curat,  or 
other  Prirsl,  having  Cure  of  Souls  within  mjf 
Diocess  and  Junsdiciioii.  shall  from  hence- 
fonh  p«-rniit,  suflrr.  or  admit  any  manner  of 
iierson,  of  whatsoever  eslal**  or  condition  he 
be,  under  the  degree  of  a  Mi<hop,  to  preach, 
or  make  any  S<Tmon  of  Collation  openly  to 
the  people  within  ihrir  Churches.  Chap|>els. 
or  else- where  within  their  Cures,  unless  he  ^^  Puriiaiofv 
that  shall  so  pre.ich.  have  obtained  brfore  i>.,.i.l....  . 
special  license  in  that  behalf,  of  our  Sove- 
reign l^rd  the  King,  or  of  me  h^lmund  Hi- 
.shop  of  London,  your  Ordinary  ;  And  the 
same  license  so  obtained,  shall  then  and 
there  really  bring  forth  in  writing  under  .*ieal. 
and  shew  the  nime  to  the  said  Parson,  \icar, 
Curat,  or  Pries-t,  before  the  beginning  of  his 
Sermon,  as  they  will  avoid  the  extream  Pe- 
nalties of  the  L;iws,  Statutes,  and  Ordi- 
nances, provided  .and  established  in  that  be- 
half, if  thev  presumptuously  do  or  attempt 
any  thing  to  the  contrary. 

Ite-n  ;  1  desire,  require,  exhort,  and  com- 
mand you,  and  every  of  you,  in  the  Name  of 
(Jod,  Ihal  ye  firmly,  faithfully ,  and  diligently, 
to  the  uttermost  of  your  powers,  do  observe. 


jdall,   upon  the  7tb 


1  he  K>|>o»ition  of  Tindall  u[>ou  the  F.pisllet 
CanunicL  of  St   John. 

The  New  Tett^iment  of  Tindall's  Transla- 
tion, with  his  Preface  before  the  whole  liook, 
and  before  the  Kpistles  of  St.  Paul  oa  Horn. 

The  Pref,-ice  made  in  the  hi:glish  Prym- 
mers,  by  .Marshall. 

I  he  (huich  of  John  Ras'all. 

1  he  lable.  Glosses,  .Marginal,  and  Preface 
b<-fore  the  Kpistle  of  St.  Paul  <•'<  Homanoi,  of 
1  homas  Mathews  doing,  and  printed  U-yond 
the  Sea  without  pnviledg.  set  lu  his  iiible  iu 
Kn,;li.h. 

i  he  A    }\.  C.  against  the  Clergy. 

I  he  ik>ok  made  by  Fryar  Koys,  ag&inst 
the  Seven  S.tcraments. 

Ihe  Wicked  .Mammon. 

The  Parable  of  the  Wicked  Mamiuon. 

1  he  Liberty  of  a  Chruti.in  .Man. 

Oriutiit  A-imt,  in  Knglish 

ITje  Sup)>er  of  the  l>ord,  by  li.  Jove. 

Frith's  Uisptitaiion  against  Purgatory. 
I  vndal's  Answer  tu  ^lr  1'.  Mures  Defence 


Prologue  to  Genesis,  translated  br  Tindal. 
The  Prologues  to  the  other  Four  books  of 


Mt 


fulfil,  and  keep  all  and  singular  these  mine    ^alwyn  • 
Injunctions,     .ind  that  ye.  and  every  of  you,         i.-.„^  < 


1  he  Obedience  of  a  Christian  Man. 

1  he  Hook  made  by  Sir  John  Oldcastle. 

1  he  Suniin  of  Scripture. 

The  Preface  before  the  Psalter,  in  (jiglish. 

The  Dialogue  l)etween  the  Gentleman  and 
the  Ploughma'i. 

The  Book  of  Jonas,  in  English. 

The  Dialogue  of  Goodale. 

Dejentorium  Pans  i  out  of  LAtin  into 
F^glish. 

The  Summ  of  Christianity. 

The  .Minor  of  them  that  be  Sick  and  in 
Pain. 

Treatise  of  the  Supper  of  the  Lord;  by 


being  Priests,  and  having  Cure,  or  not  Cure, 
as  well  Benefice  as  not  Benefice,  within  my 
Diocess  and  Jurisdiction,  do  procure  to  have 
a  Copy  of  the  same  Injunctions,  to  the  intent 
ye  may  the  better  observe,  and  cause  to  be 
observed  the  contents  thereof. 


Every  one  of  Calwyn's  Works, 


The  celebrated  Refoimer,  John  C  air  in. 


BOOK  III. 


143 


XXVII. — A  Collection  of  Passages  out  of  the 
Canon  Law,  made  by  Cranmer,  to  shew  the 
necessity  of  reforming  it.     An  Original. 

[Ex  MSS.  D.  StiUingfleet.] 

Dist.  22.      Omnes  tie   Major,  et  ohedien.  solit. 

Extra.  De  Mujont  et  obedient. 

Unam  Sanrtam. 

He  that  knowIeJgeth  not  himself  to  be 
under  the  liishop  of  Rome,  and  that  the 
Bishop  of  Rome  is  ordained  by  God  to  have 
Primacy  over  all  the  World,  is  an  Heretick, 
and  cannot  be  saved,  nor  is  not  of  the  flock 
of  Christ. 

Dist.  10*    De  Sententia  Kicommunicationis, 
Nooerit  to-  g.  1 1.  omne. 

Princes  Laves,  if  they  he  against  the  Ca- 
nons and  Decrees  of  the  Bishop  of  Rome,  be 
of  no  force  nor  strength. 

Dist.  19.  20,  '24,   (/.I.    A   recta   memor.   Qno- 
tieiis  hac  est.  "b.  q.  1.  General,  violatores. 
All  the   Decrees  of  the  Bishop  of   Rome 
ought  to  be  kept  perpetually  of  every  Man, 
without    any    repugnancy,    as    God's    Word 
spoken  by  the  Mouth  of   Peter  ;   and  whoso- 
ever doth  not  receive  them,  neither  avaiieth 
them  the  Cathoiick  Faith,  nor  the  four  Evan- 
gelists,  but  they  blaspheme  the  Holy  Ghost, 
and  shall  have  no  forgiveness. 
35.  q.  1    Generali. 
All  Kings.   Bishops,   and  Noblemen,  that 
believe  or  suffer  the   Bishop  of  Rome's  De- 
crees in  any  thing  to  be  violate,  be  accursed, 
and  for  ever  culpable  before  God,  as  trans- 
gressors of  the  Cathoiick  Faith. 
Dist.  21.   Qnamvis,  et  24.  q.  1.  A  recta  memor. 
The  See  of  Rome  hath  neither  spot  nor 
wrinkle  in  it,  nor  cannot  err. 

3.5.  q.  1.  Ideo  de  Senten.  et  re  judicata,  de 
jtirejurauJo  licet  ad  Apo<:tolic(e  li.  6.  de 

jnrejiirutido. 
The  Bishop  of  Rome  is  not  bound  to  any 
Decrees,  but   he    may  compel,   as  well   the 
Clergy  as   l.ay-men,  to  receive  his  Decrees 
and  Canon  Law. 

9.   q.   2.     Ipsi   cuncta.    Nemo  Z.   q.  6.    dndum 
aliorum.  17.  q.  4     Si  qnis  de  Buptis. 
et  ejns  cffectu  mnjores. 
The  Bishop   of  Rome  hath    authority  to 
judg  all   men,  and  specially  to  discern  the 
Articles  of  the   Faith,  and  that  without  any 
Counsel,  and  may  assoil  them  that  the  Coun- 
sel hath  damned  ;  but  no  man  hath  authority 
tojudg  him,   nor   to  meddle  with  any  thing 
that  he  hath  judged,  neither  Emperor,  King, 
People,  nor  the  Clergy  :  And  it  is  not  lawful 
for  any  man  to  dispute  of  his  Power. 
gr    Duo  innt  25.  q.  6.    Alios  Nos  Sanctorum 
jnratosin  Clemen,  de  Hareticis  aut  officium. 

The  Bisliop  of  Rome  may  excommunicate 
Empeiora  and  Princes,  depose  them  from 


their  States,  and  Assoil  their  Subjects  from 
their  Oath  and  Obedience  to  them,  and  so 
constrain  them  to  rebellion. 

De  Major,  et  obedien.  snlit.  Clement,  de  Sententia 
et  re  judicata.    Pastoral. 

The  Emperor  is  the  Bishop  of  Rome's 
Subject,  and  the  Bishop  of  Rome  may  revoke 
the  Emperor's  Sentence  in  temporal  Causes. 

De  Elect,  et  Electi  poteslate  Venerahilem. 
It  belongeth  to  the  Bishop  of  Rome  to  al- 
low  or   disallow  the    Emperor   after  he  ia 
elected  ;  and   he  may  translate  the  Empire 
from  one  Region  to  another. 

De  Supplenda  Negligen.  pralat.  Grand,  li.  6. 

The  Bishop  of  Rome  may  appoint  Coadju- 
tors unto  Princes. 

Dist.  17.  Si  nodem.  Regula.  Nee  licuit 
multum.  Concilia.  96.  ubinum. 
There  can  be  no  Council  of  Bishops  with  • 
out  the  Authority  of  the  See  of  Rome  ;  and 
the  Emperor  ought  not  to  be  present  at  the 
Council,  except  when  matters  of  the  Faith  be 
entreating,  which  belong  universally  to  every 
Man. 

2.  q.  6. 
Nothing  may  be  done  against  him  that  ap- 
pealeth  unto  Rome. 

1.  q.  3.  Alurrum  Dist.  40.  Si  Papa.  Dist.  96. 
Satis. 

The  Bishop  of  Rome  may  be  judged  ot 
none  but  of  God  only  ;  for  altho  he  neither 
regard  his  own  Salvation,  nor  no  Man's  else, 
but  draw  down  with  himself  innumerable 
people  by  heaps  unto  Hell  ;  yet  may  no 
mortal  Man  in  this  World  presume  to  repre- 
hend him  :  forsomuch  as  he  is  called  God, 
be  may  not  be  judged  of  man,  for  God  may 
be  judged  of  no  man. 

3.  r.  q.  5. 

The  Bishop  of  Rome  may  open  and  shut 
Heaven  unto  Men. 

Dist.  40,   Non  nos. 

The  See  of  Rome  receiveth  holy  Men,  or 
else  maketh  them  holy. 

De  Pxnitentia.  Dist.  1.  Serpens. 

He  that  maketh  a  Lye  to  the  Bishop  oi 
Rome  committeth  Sacriledg. 

De  Consecra.  Dist.  1.     De  locorum  precepta. 

Ecclesia  de  Elect,  et  Electi  polestate 

Fundamenta. 

To  be  Senator,  Capitane,  Patrician,  Go- 
vernour,  or  Officer  of  Rome,  none  shall  be 
elected  or  pointed,  without  the  express  license 
and  special  consent  of  the  See  of  Rome. 

De  Electione  et  Electi  potestate  Venerahilem. 
It  appertaineth  to  the  Bishop  of  Rome  to 
judg  which  Oaths  ought  to  be  kept,   and 
which  not. 


144  RECORDS. 

Vfiurdurand.  &  D/....  15.  ,.  6.  A.nhoniatan.  Spiritual  Judg  ;   but  one  of  the  Clergy  m.y 

...  L     1       c  u     .-  <-.^„.  fL„;,  Dot  comintl  bi»  Cau»e  to  alrmporai  Jutlg, 

And   h.   may  absolve   ^"J*  -"/^^ '*'"  ,  „houi  tbe  consent  of  tbe  Hi.hopT^ 
Oath   of   ficJ«'litv,    and    absolve    from  oti»er  "^ 

Oaths  that  ought  to  be  ki  (.1.  .V'  C'rrifi  iW  Monuch,.   btCHHdum. 

De/aro  cmpruni.    Ki  Irmrre.    D*  d.m..t.  inirr        I-->)-inen  may  ba»e  no  IJenefices  to  farm. 

Virum   tt    Viorem    drpfuHtutui.      Qui    Filn  Q^  Sfnltiiliti  EicommuiiualLmn.    .Voivril  eilra. 
$ii>it    Ugitime  per  lenrrahiUm.      Dt  tUct,  ft  ^,  HxnUeiitin  <(  Hrmits.  !>c.  ff»i. 

FUcti    profjTifla'*    Fu>,Han,*>.la        turatag.         ^„  j,^^^.  ^j^^^   ^^^^    ^^  ^^^^^  ^^^^  Statute. 

de  M-./,.rif.  ft  Obtdunl.  unam  .Sancfaw.      IM  po^rary  to  the  Ubrftie.  of  the  Chuich  ;   and 

jii'liciit  Ai'iil.  all   l'riuce«,  Kulers,  and  C°oun»elluri,  where 

Ihe   Ui*boi>  of  Rome  i*  Jud^  in  temporal  tuch  ;)iaiute*   be  made  or  aurh  Custom*  ob- 

tliint;s.  and  liaib  two  Swords,  Spiritual    and  scrred,  and   ail   tlir  Jud^ra  and    other*  that 

Temporal.  P'''   'be  tame   in  rsrcutiun  ;  an.l  where  *uch 

/),  HttwiV..  multorum.  Matulr.  and   Cu.toM..   Uve  be.n   made  and 

,      ,  obsrrTrd  of  old   time,  all  thev   that  put  ibem 

The  l5i,hop  of   Home   may  pTe  .Autl.onty  ^^,  ^^,   ^^  ,j,^,^    ,5^^,  ^^  .\communua.e. 

to  arre.l  Mnti.  and  impnwn  Ibem  in  Mana-  ^,^j   ^^^^^  ^^  ^rirroi.siy,  that   tbry  c.nnoi   be 

cle*  and  Kelit-rs.  a^aojIcU  but  oulj  b>  tlje  bi>bo|»  of  Home. 

Kitrut.  dr  r,.,„.,tlud,;t,„per  gtntti.  jj^  ImmumHalt  trel^ir.      Ko»  mtnu,  advtrtut. 

'Ihe  Uii.hop  of  Home  may  coai|>el   Prince*  yu,a  Quum  et  in  6.  I  trr^u. 

to  receive  hi*  l^t;at*.  1^,^  Clergy,  to  the  relief  of  any  common 

I)t  Tniga  el  Pare.  Trugat,  Dece*«ily.    can    notliini;    confer    without    thf 

It   bolnneeth  al*o   to  bim  to  appoint  and  con*ent  of  the  Bi.hop  uf  Home  .  nor  it  i*  not 

con.n.and   IVace  and  1  ruce  to  U  obaexted  lawful  for  any   Uj-man  to  i*r  any  lm,K>*i- 

and  kti.t  or  not  *'""  °^  ' **"••  ^«»^»"1'«.  »'  »">  charge*  upon 

....  the  ClerKV. 

/.,..,„  .  Dut.  97.      Hx  eapttulo  et  b3.     ^uUut  et  qua 

1  he  Collation  of  all  .Spiritual  Promouon.  ^„„„,„,.      So..  -I,*  rum  l^u. 

api>ertain  to  the  Huhop  of  Kome.  .  j  ii  .i     li     . 

'■  '  Lav -mm   may  not   meddle  wiiii    Klection* 

Dt  Kxceu,hu,  prtlaUTum.     .Strut  uu.r*.  ^f  ,,^;  Clergy,  nor  with  any  other  thing  that 

Ihe  Hiiibup  of    Home  may   unit*   ll|*hop-  belongelti  unto  them, 
rick*  together,  and  put  one  under  another  at  Dtjutrjurande.     \/#nu. 

hu  plea.ur. .  ,  Tbe  Cleri;y  ou^bt  to  give  no  Oath   of  Fi- 

l.i.  6.  df  p^nit  helieu.  deliiy  to  their    I  emporaJ  (jovernor*,  eicepl 

In  the  Chapter  Ftliru  ti.  6   dt  p<rni;  it  the  thry  have  1  rmjtoraliUr*  of  tliem. 

ino»i  partial  and  unr.  a...n.ble  lU-cree  made  j,^',    9t>.    Ii<,.e  «..«<«.  If.  a   t.    Apoit4>luM. 
bv  Bonifaciu*  M.  that  ever  wa«  read  or  heard,  Uui^i.i.. 

atainot    ibeni    that    b."    .^dver»arif»   to    any         ^     r-       ,       r     i.     /-i     \  _; 

Cardinal  of  Ho.nr.  or  to  any  Clerk,  or  Hell-  ,    T  »' «•  t.""«««  <>[  «»>'  <  »'""^»'  ^*7  «».«>«»'"- 

giou.  man  of  the  lii.hop  of  Aome'.  family.  ^    alienated,    but    who.oeTer    receivelh    or 

^  '^  buyeth  them,  i*  bound  to  ie!>iitution  ;  and   if 

Di»t.  28.      C.mjiif*u<fum.      Di*t.   96.    Si   Im.  y,p  Cbunb  have  any  Ground,  whiih  i*  little 

jxrator.    II.   9.    1.       Quod    VUricut.    Semo  or  nothing  wortli,  yet  it  ahall  not  be  giren  to 

tiuOiii.    Clericum,  &e.  ef  9.  t.    Q'lod  vrra  de  1),^  prince  ;    and  if  tbe  Prince  will  need*  buy 

lexteiil.  J'JirummMHienlio".   ^ijudrjq.t.q.S.  j(^  (],g  ^^j^  ,hall  be  void  and  of  no  BUenglh. 
S,  ,«.,  dejuro  comprint.      ^uUu,       >,,..,..  ^      ^.^^^  ^^^^^^ 

Lx  irurumiiij.  de  /iiru  rom/xl.  in  0  ieru/arei.  ^ 

It  ia  not  lawful  for  tbe  liishop  of  Rome  to 

L.iy  men  may  not  be  Judge*  to  any  of  the  ai,(.n.,e  or  mortgage  any  Land*of  the  Church. 

Clergy,  nor   compel   them   to   pay  their   un-  ^^^  ^  manner  of  necessity,  except  it  b« 

doubled   Debts  but  the  Bishop,  only  must  „^^^  (^  (^.,j,^,   ^^^^^^  l^  ,^^y  chargeable 

be  their  Judge*.  ^Q  support  and  maintain. 

DtjWo  C'>m,>etent.      Cum  lit  lieet.  j^^^    ^^     q„,^   „unq.,am.  3    q.  6.     Aceuulit 
Reciors  of  Churches  may  convent  such  a*        11.  9.  1.  Cndnua  nnltm  Trttimoutum  He- 
do  them  wrong,  whither  they  will,  before  a        latum   Fspenenti*.     Si  quiMinom.     Si  qutr. 
Spiritual  Judg.  or  a  Temporal.  Sieul  Statuimus,  nullui  dr  pertona.     Si  quu. 

Idem  ei  parte  DiUcti.  Princes  ought   to  obey  Ilishop*.  and    tbe 

A   Lay  man  being  spoiled,   may  convent  Decrees  of  the  Church,  and  to  submit  their 

bis    Advers.ines    befoie    a    Spiniual    Judj;,  Heads  unto  the  Uishops,  and  not  to  be  judf 

whether  the  Lords  of  tbe  Feed  tonseut  thereto  over  tbe  Bii-hops  ;  for  the  Bisbops  ought  to 

or  not.  be  forbom.  and  to  be  judged  of  no  Lay-man. 
Ihidem  Significuti,  et  11.  9.  1.  placuit.  De  M^ijor.  tt  obedten.  j<'/itr. 

A  Lay-maa  may  commit  his  Cause  to  a        Kings  and  Princes  ought  not  to  set  Biahoj* 


BOOK  III. 


145 


beneath  them,  but  reverently  to  rise  against 
them,  and  to  assign  them  an  honourable  Seat 
by  them. 

11.  q.  1.    Qiittrunqne.      Relatum.     Si  qui 
omiies  voiumus.     Placuit. 


$3.  9.  q. 

He  is  no  Man-slayer  that  siayeth  a  Maa 
which  is  Excommunicate. 
Dist,  63.    Tibi  Domino  de  senteutia  Eicommu- 
nicationis.     Sijtidex. 


All  manner  of  Causes,  whatsoever  they  be.  Here  maybe  added  the  most  tyrannical 
SpiritualorTemporal,  ought  to  be  determined  and  abominal  Oaths  which  the  Bishop  of 
and  judged  by  the  Clergy.  Rome  exacts  of  the  Emperors  ;  in  Clement,  de 

Ibidem  Omnes.  jurejurando  Romaiii  dist.  6.  3,  Tibi  Domino. 


No  judg  ought  to  refuse  the  Witness  of 
one  Bisiiop,  although  he  be  but  alone. 
De  Haritiris  ud  ulinleudam,  et  in  Clementinis 
ut  ojficiuw. 
Whosoever  teacheth  or  thinketh  of  the  Sa- 
craments otherwise  than  the  See  of  Rome 


De  CiDisecra,   Dist.  1.  Sicut. 

It  is  better  not  to  Consecrate,  than  to  Con- 
secrate in  a  place  not  Hallowed. 
De  Coiisccrat,  Dist.  5.  De  hu  nianns,  nt  jejuni. 

Confirmation,  if  it  be  ministered  by  any 
other  than  a  Bishop,  is  of  no  value,  nor  is  no 


doth  teach  and  observe,  and  all  they  that  the    Sacrament  of  the  C^hurch  ;  also  Confirmation 
same  See  doth  jadg  Herelicks,  be   Excom- 
municate. 

And  the  Bishop  of  Rome  may  compel  by 
an  Oath,  all  nulers  and  other  People,  to  ob- 
serve, and  cause  to  be  observed,  whatsoever 
the   See   of    Home   shall   ordain   concerning 


IS  more  to  be  had  in  reverence  than  Bap- 
tism ;   and  no   Man    by  Baptism  can  be   a 
Christned  Man  without  Confirmation. 
De  pceniten.  Dist.  1.   Multiplex. 
A  penitent  Person  can  have  no  remission 


Heresy,  and  the  Fauiors  thereof;  and  who    of  his  Sin,  but  by  supplication  of  the  Priests. 

will  not  obey,  he  may  deprive  them  of  their 

Dignities.  " 

Clement,  de  reliq.  et  veiierat.  Sanctorum.  Si 
Domini'S  eitravag.  de  reliq.  et  veuerat.  Sanc- 
torum. Cum  pre  exceUa  :  de  poeuitent.  et  re- 
viiis.  antiquitrum,  et  Clemen,  unigenitus. 
Quemadmodum. 
We  obtain  Remission  of  Sin  by  observing 

of  certain  Feasts,  and  certain  Pilgrimages  in 

the  Jubilee,  and  other  prescribed  times,  by 

virtue  of  the  Bishop  of  Rome's  Pardons. 

De  ptEiiitentiis  et  remisdonihus  extravag.  ca.  S. 
Et  si  Dominici. 


XX  VIII. — A  Mandate  for  puhliihing  and  using 
the  Players  in  the  English  Tongue. 

[Hegist.  Bonner.  Fol.  48.] 
Mandatum  Daniino  Episcpo  London,  direct. pro 
puhiicatione  Regiaruni  Injunctionum. 
Most  Reverend  Father  in  God,  right 
trusty  and  right  weli-beloved,  we  greet  you 
well,  and  let  you  wit.  That  calling  to  our 
remembrance  the  miserable  state  of  all 
Christendom,  being  at  this  present,  besides 
all  other  troubles,  so  plagued  with  most  cruel 
Whosoever  offendeth  the  Liberties  of  the  VVars,  Hatred,  and  Dissensions,  as  no  place 
Church,  or  doth  violate  any  Interdiction  that  of  the  same  almost  (being  the  whole  reduced 
Cometh  from  Rome,  or  conspireth  against  the  to  a  very  narrow  corner)  remaineth  in  good 
Person,  or  Statute  of  the  Bishop,  or  See  of  Peace,  Agreement,  and  Concord  ;  the  help 
Rome  ;  or  by  any  ways  ofTeiideth,  disobey-  and  remedy  whereof  far  exceeding  the  power 
eth,  or  rebelleth  against  the  said  Bishop,  or  of  any  J\Ian,  must  be  called  for  of  him  who 
See,  or  that  killeth  a  Priest,  or  oflfendeth  "Jnly  is  able  to  grant  our  Petitions,  and  never 
personally  against  a  Bishop,  or  other  Pre-  forsaketh  nor  repelleth  any  that  firmly  be- 
la'.  ;  or  invadeth,  spoileth,  withholdeth,  or  ''^^e  and  faithfully  call  on  him  ;  unto  whom 
wasteth  Lands  belonging  to  the  Church  of  also  the  example  of  Scripture  encouragetl 
Rome,  or  to  any  other  Church  immediately  us,  in  all  these  and  other  our  troubles  an. 
subject  to  the  same ;  or  whosoever  invadeth  necessities,  to  fly  and  to  cry  for  aid  an« 
any  Pilgrims  that  go  to  Home,  or  any  Suitors  succour  ;  being  therefore  resolved  to  hav 
to  the  Court  of  Rome,  or  that  lett  the  devo-  continually  from  henceforth  general  Proces- 
lution  of  Cau.ses  unto  that  Court,  or  that  put  sions,  in  all  Cities,  Towns,  Churches,  and 
any  new  Charges  or  Impositions,  real  or  Parishes  of  this  our  Realm,  said  and  sung, 
personal  upon  any  Church,  or  Ecclesiastical  ^'^h  such  reverence  and  devotion  as  apper- 
Person  ;  and  generally  all  other  that  offend  taineth.  Forasmuch  as  heretofore  the  People, 
in  the  Cases  contained  in  the  Bull,  which  is  partly  for  lack  of  good  Instruction  and  Call- 
usually  published  by  the  Bishops  of  Rome  ing,  and  partly  for  that  they  understood  no 
upon  Maundy  Thursday;  all  these  can  be  P-ir'  of  such  Prayers  or  Suffrages  as  were 
assoiled  by  no  Priest,  Bishop,  Arch-Bishop,  used  to  be  sung  and  said,  have  used  to  come 
nor  by  none  other  but  only  by  the  Bishop  of  ^^'"y  slackly  to  the  Procession,  when  the 
Rome,  or  by  his  express  licence.  same  have  been  commanded  heretofore;  We 

2.  4.  q.  2.  ^^"^  ^^^   ^°^^^    certain   godly  Prayers   and 

n  Ku-        f  t    ^1  '  Suffrages    in   our    Native   English  Tongue, 

Kobbing  of  the  Clergy,  and  poor  Men  ap-    which  we  send  you  herewith,  signifying  unto 
pertameth  unto  the  judgment  of  the  Bishops,    you,  That  for  the  special  trust  and  confidence 

It 


146 


RECORDS 


wr  have  of  j'our  godir  mind,  and  rnrnesl  de- 
mrp,  to  the  seltiin;  forward  of  tli*-  Glory  of 
God.  and  tlie  true  wor8hi(>i>ing  of  liis  most 
Holy  Name,  within  that  I*r<i»ince  coniinittrd 
by  u«  unto  you,  we  have  i>ent  unto  you  lhe»e 
SuflVa^cs,  not  to  b«  for  a  month  nr  two  ol>- 
•erred,  and  after  slenderly  considered,  as 
other  our  Injunctions  hare,  to  our  no  lilile 
nidrvel,  lieen  u»ed  :  but  to  the  intent  thitt  a* 
^ell  the  same,  as  otiier  our  Injunctions,  may 
be  earnestly  set  forth  by  pri  athing  good  Ki 
hortations  and  otherwise  to  ihe  IVople,  in 
•uch  sort  as  they  feeling  the  j;..dly  t;»H  ibere- 
of,  may  godiv  and  joyously,  wrh  ilianks,  re- 
ceive, embrice,  and  fre<)uent  the  same,  as 
appcrtameth.  Wherefore  wr  will  and  c<jm- 
mand  you,  as  )ou  will  answer  onto  us  for  the 
contrary,  not  only  to  cause  thr*e  I'rivers  and 
Suffrages  afort  said  to  be  publisbrd,  fre  |uenl- 
ed,  and  openlv  used  in  all  Towns,  Cburihes, 
Villages,  and  Parishes  of  your  o»n  Dioces*, 
but  also  to  signify  this  our  pirausre  unto  nil 
other  lliiihops  of  )our  I'ruviuie.  willing  and 
Command  iImmd  in  our  Name,  and  by  sirlue 
hereof,  to  do  and  exetute  the  same  accord- 
ingly. I'lHo  whose  I'ro<.eediiigs,  in  the  ex- 
ecution of  ibis  our  Commandment,  we  will 
that  you  have  a  s|>e<'ial  res|>ect,  and  make 
report  unto  us,  if  nnr  shall  not  with  goott 
dexterity  accompli>b  the  same  ;  Not  failing, 
aa  our  s|>ecial  trust  is  in  vou. 

At  St.  James's.  Ju„„—R,tnt  $6.    Directed 
to  tbe  Aicb-Uiabop  of  Canterbury. 


XXIX 7^  ArtUtn  ucUmn/Wxrd  byStntttim, 

latt  l^it><.>p  .'J  Sarum. 
[Hegist.  Uonner.  Fol.  100.] 
The  KinsT  ;  Almighty  God,  by  the  Power 
of  his  Word,  jironounced  by  the  Pnest  at 
Mas*  in  the  Consecration,  turnelh  the  IWrad 
and  Wine  into  the  natural  Hody  and  blooj 
of  our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ  ;  so  that  after  ttio 
Consrcraiioii  there  remaiiieih  no  substance  of 
Bread  and  Wine,  hut  only  the  Substance  of 
Christ,  God  and  .Man. 

Ibe  Second  ;  The  said  Blessed  Sacrament 
being  once  Consecrate,  is  and  remaineth  still 
the  verv  Body  and  Bl<Kxt  of  our  Saviour 
Christ,  although  it  be  reserved,  and  not  pre- 
seKlly  disuibuled. 

The  Third  ;  1  he  same  blessed  Sacrament 
being  Consecrate,  is  and  ought  to  be  wor- 
■hipped  and  adored  with  godly  honour  where- 
Boever  it  is,  forasmuch  as  it  is  the  Body  of 
Christ  inseparably  united  to  the  Deity. 

The  Fourth  ;  The  Church  by  the  Miuistra- 
tion  of  the  Priest,  offereth  daily  at  the  .Ma»« 
for  a  Sachlice  to  .Almighty  God.  the  self-same 
Body  and  Blood  of  our  Saviour  Christ,  uuder 
the  form  of  Bread  and  Wine,  in  the  remem- 
brance and  representation  of  Christ's  Death 
and  Passion. 

The  Fifth  ;  The  same  Body  and  Blood 
which  is  offered  m  the  Mass,  is  the  Tery  pro- 


pitiation and  satisfaction  for  (he  sins  of  (&« 
World  ;  fora-niucb  as  it  is  the  self-same  in 
.'»ubslai:ce  whiih  was  offered  upon  the  Cross 
for  our  Kedemjilion  :  .\nd  the  Oblation  and 
Action  of  the  Priest  is  also  a  ^acritice  of 
Praise  and  I  h.^iik!>giviiig  uiilo  GoU  for  bis 
Brne6(s.  .tiiil  imt  the  sadsfaciion  for  the  Sins 
of  the  World,  for  that  u  only  to  be  attiibutrd 
to  Christ's  Passion. 

The  >ixih  .  Ihe  s.iid  Oblation,  or  Sacrifice, 
»o  by  iIm-  Priest  .iftrred  in  the  Mass.  is  avail- 
able ^iiid  profit  ihlr,  both  for  the  yuick  and 
the  Dead,  allhutigli  it  lielh  nut  in  the  power 
of  M.in  to  liiiiii  how  much,  or  in  what  mea- 
sure the  s.'iiue  doth  avail. 

'1  Im:  Srvenih  ;  It  is  not  a  thing  of  necessitr. 
that  the  Sacrament  of  the  .\ltar  should  b« 
nuiiKlred  unt)  the  People  under  both  kinds, 
of  Bri-.id  and  Wine:  and  it  is  none  abuse 
thai  (he  same  be  ministred  to  the  People 
under  (he  one  kind  ;  forasmuch  as  in  every 
of  b«jth  the  kiuds.  whole  Chnst.  both  Bodjr 
and  Bh'od  is  contained. 

The  Kightb  ;  It  is  noderogation  to  the  ver- 
lue  of  the  .M.iss.  although  the  Pnest  do  re- 
ceive the  Sacrament  alone,  and  none  other 
receive  It   with  bun. 

Tiie  Ninth  ;  I'he  .Mass  used  in  this  Realm 
of  Kngtand,  is  agreeable  to  the  Institution  of 
Chnst  ;  and  we  ha-e  in  (his  Chuich  of  Ung- 
laiid,  (he  very  tiue  S.-urament,  which  is  the 
verv  Body  and  Bhiod  of  our  Saviour  Christ, 
under  the  form  of  Bresd  and  Wine. 

1  he  Tenth  ;  l"be  Church  of  Christ  hath, 
doth,  and  may  lawfully  order  some  Priests 
to  be  Ministers  of  the  Sacraments,  although 
the  same  do  not  preach,  nor  be  not  admitted 
thereunto. 

Ihe  Klevenlh  ;  Priest*  being  once  dedi- 
cated unto  (jo.1  by  the  Order  of  Priesthood, 
and  all  such  .Men  and  Women  a*  have  ad- 
visedly made  Vows  unto  God  of  Chastity  or 
Widowhood,  may  not  lawfully  marry,  after 
their  said  Orders  received,  or  Vows  made. 

'Ihe  T«eUth  ;  Secret  auricular  Confession 
is  ex|>edient  and  necessary  to  be  retained, 
rootinued,  and  frequented  in  the  Church  of 

Christ. 

Ibe  Thirteenth  ;  Tlie  Prescience  and  Pre- 
destination of  .Almighty  God,  although  in 
itself  il  be  infallible,  induceth  no  necessity  to 
the  .Action  of  .Man.  but  that  he  may  freely 
use  the  jKiwer  of  bis  own  will  or  choice,  the 
ssid  Prescience  or  PredesUnation  notwith- 
standing. 

I  Nicholas  Shaxton,  with  my  Heart,  do 
believe,  and  with  my  ftlouth  do'  confess  all 
these  Articles  above-writteo  to  be  true  in 
every  part. 

Se  detpieiai  kominem  avrrtentem  it  a  peecato, 
neque  improperet  ei  '  memrnto  quoniam  swiiss 
in  corrxiptumt  tumui,  Eccles.  8. 


BOOK  III.  147 

XXX.  —  A   Letter  written  by   Lethington  the  reasoning  in  my  Lord  of  Leicester's  Chamber, 

Secretary  of   Scotland,  tn  Sir  William  Cecil,  by  the  occasion  of  the  Abridgment  of  Rastal, 

the    Queen  of  Englanti's  Serretary,   iouchitig  wherein  I  did   shew  you    somewhat   to   this 

the  Title  i<f  the  Queen  of  Scots  to  the  Crown  if  purpose;  also  these  words,    Infant  and  An- 

En aland  :    Bq   which   U    appears  that   King  cestors  be  in  Pr(edicaineuto  ad  aliqtiid,  aut}  so 

Henry's  Will  was  iwt  signed  by  him.  correlatives  in  such  sort,  as  the  meaning  of 

rr-      T..O,    r^    i^    Ti         n  the  lawwas  not  to  restrajii  the  uudeistand- 

[Ex.  MS.  D.  G.  Petyt.]  -^^  „f  ^,,j^  ^„^j  I,jf^„^_  ,^  ^^^-^^  ^^  ^^1^  ^^ 

I  CANNOT  be  ignorant  that  some  do  object  the  Children  of  the  King's  Body,  but  to 
as  to  lier  Majesties  Forreign  Birth,  and  here-  others  inheritable  in  remainder  ;  and  if  some 
by  think,  to  make  her  incapable  of  the  Inhe-  Sophisters  will  needs  cavil  about  the  precise 
ritance  of  England.  To  that  you  know  for  understanding  of  Infant,  let  them  be  an- 
answer  what  may  be  said  by  an  English  Pa-  swered  with  the  scope  of  this  word  Ancestors 
tron  of  my  Mislriss's  Cause,  although  I  be-  in  all  Provisions,  for  Filii,  Nepotes  and  Liheri, 
iag  a  Scot  will  not  affirm  the  same,  that  you  may  see  there  was  no  difference  betwixt 
there  ariseth  amongst  you  a  Question  ,  Whe-  the  first  degree,  and  these  that  come  after  by 
ther  the  Realm  of  Scotland  be  forth  of  the  the  Civil  Law.  Liherornm  appellntione,  com- 
Iloinage  and  Leageance  of  England"!  And  preheiiduntur  non  solum  Filii  verum  etiam  Ne- 
therefore  you  have  in  sundry  Proclamations  poles,  Fronepntes,  Abnepotes,  &c.  If  you  exa- 
preceding  your  Wars  making,  and  in  sundry  mme  the  Reason  why  Forreign  Birth  is  ex- 
Books  at  sundry  times,  laboured  much  to  eluded,  you  may  see  that  it  was  not  so  need- 
prove  the  Homage  and  Fealty  of  Scotland  to  ful  in  Princes  Cases,  as  in  common  Persons. 
England.  Your  stories  also  be  not  void  of  Moreover,  I  know  that  England  hath  often- 
tliis  intent.  What  the  judgment  of  the  times  married  with  Daughters,  and  married 
Fathers  of  your  Law  is,  and  what  commonly  with  the  greatest  Forreign  Princes  of  Europe. 
is  thought  in  this  Matter,  you  know  better  And  so  I  do  also  understand,  that  they  all 
than  I,  and  may  have  better  intelligence  than  did  repute  the  Children  of  them,  and  of  the 
I,  the  Argument  being  fitter  for  your  Asser-  Daughters  of  England,  inheritable  in  suc- 
tion than  mine.  cession  to  that  Crown,  notwithstanding  the 

Another  Question  there  is  also  upon  this  Forreign  Birth  of  their  issue  :  And  in  this 
Objection  of  Forreign  Birth  ;  that  it;  to  say,  case  1  do  appeal  to  all  Chronicles,  to  rheir 
Whether  Princes  inheritable  to  tlie  Crown,  Contracts  of  INIarriages,  and  to  the  opinion  of 
be  incase  of  the  Crown  exempted  or  con-  all  the  Princes  of  Christendom.  For  though 
eluded  as  private  Persons,  being  Strangers  England  be  a  noble  and  puissant  Country, 
born  forth  of  the  Allegiance  of  England?  the  respect  of  the  Alliance  only,  and  the 
You  know  in  this  case,  as  divers  others,  the  Dowry,  hath  not  moved  the  great  Princes  to 
State  of  the  Crown  :  the  Persons  inheritable  match  so  often  in  marriage,  but  the  possibi- 
to  the  Ciown  at  the  time  of  their  Capacity  lity  of  the  ("rown  in  succession.  I  cannot 
have  divers  differences  and  prerogatives  from  be  ignorant  altogether  in  this  Matter,  consi  • 
other  Persons  ;  many  Laws  made  for  other  dering  that  I  serve  my  Sovereign  in  the  room 
Persons  take  no  hold  in  case  of  the  Prince,  that  you  serve  yours.  The  Contract  of  JNIar- 
and  they  have  such  Priviledges  as  other  Per-  riage  is  extant  betwixt  the  King,  my  Mistris's 
sons  enjoy  not:  As  in  cases  of  Attainders,  Grandfather,  and  Queen  Margaret,  Daughter 
and  other  Penal  Laws;  Examples,  Hen.  7.  to  King  Henry  the  7th,  by  whose  Person  the 
■who  being  a  Subject,  was  attainted  ;  and  Title  is  devolved  on  my  Sovereign  ;  what  her 
Edw.  4.  and  his  Father  Richard  Plantagenet  Father's  meaning  was  in  bestowing  of  her, 
were  both  attainted;  all  which  notwith-  the  World  knoweth,  by  that  which  is  con- 
standing  their  Attainders  had  right  to  the  tained  in  the  Chronicles  written  by  Polidorus 
Crown,  and  two  of  them  attained  the  same.  Virgilius,  before  (as  I  think)  either  you  or 
Amongst  many  Reasons  to  be  shewed,  both  I  was  born  ;  at  least  when  it  was  little 
for  the  differences,  and  that  Forreign  Birth  thought  that  this  Matter  should  come  in 
doth  not  take  place  in  the  case  of  the  Crown,  question.  There  is  another  Exception  also 
as  in  common  Persons,  the  many  experiences  laid  against  my  Sovereign,  which  seems  at 
before  the  Conquest,  and  since,  of  your  Kings,  the  first  to  be  of  some  weight,  grounded  upon 
do  plainly  testify.  2.  Of  purpose  1  will  name  some  Statutes  made  in  King  Henry  8.  time, 
unto  you  Henry  'id.  Aland  the  Empress  (viz.)  of  the  28th,  and  S.^th  of  his  Reign, 
Son,  and  Richard  of  Bourdeaux,  the  Black  whereby  full  power  and  authority  was  given 
Prince's  Son,  the  rather  for  that  neither  of  him  the  said  King  Henry,  to  give,  dispose, 
the  two  was  the  King  of  England's  Son,  and  appoint,  assign,  declare,  and  limit,  by  his 
so  not  Enfant  du  Roy,  if  the  word  be  taken  in  Letters  Patents  under  his  Great  Seal,  or  else 
this  strict  signification.  And  for  the  better  by  his  last  Will  made  in  writing,  and  signed 
proof,  that  it  was  always  the  common  Law  with  his  hand  at  his  pleasure,  from  time  to 
of  your  Realm,  that  in  the  case  of  the  Crown,  time  thereafter  the  Imperial  Crown  of  that 
Forreign  Birth  was  no  Bar ;  you  do  remem-  Realm,  &c.  Which  Imperial  Crown  is  by 
berthewordsof  theStat.2D  Edw.  3.  where  it  some  alledged  and  constantly  affirmed  to 
is  said,  the  Law  was  ever  so  :  Whereupon  if  have  been  limited  and  disposed,  by  the  last 
you  can  remember  it,  you  and  I  fell  out  at  a  Will  and  Testament  of  the  said  King  Henry 


148 


RECORDS. 


8.  signed  with  bis  hand  before  lii«  death, 
unto  the  Children  of  the  i.ady  Fraiiiis  ;  Hnd 
Lienor,  Daughter  to  Mary  the  French  Queen, 
vounxer  Daughter  of  Ileiir)' 7.  and  of  (harhs 
Brandon  Dtike  of  SufTulk  ;  »ri  as  it  i»  thought 
the  (jueen  my  SoTerai(;n,  and  all  others,  by 
course  of  Inheritance,  he  hv  these  Circum- 
stances excluded  and  foreclos«-d  :  So  as  it 
does  well  iH-coinc  ail  ''uhjei  tn,  Hiicb  as  ]  am, 
BO  my  liking;  is  to  speak  of  Prmccs,  of  their 
Hei|jns  and  I'roceedinys  modestl\,  and  wiih 
respect ;  yet  I  cannot  abstain  to  say,  that 
the  Chronicles  and  Histories  of  that  Age, 
and  your  own  printed  Statutes  being  extant, 
do  contaminate  and  disgrace  greatly  the 
Keign  of  that  King  at  that  tiii.e.  ftut  to 
come  to  our  purpose,  what  equity  and  justice 
was  that  to  dtaiuherit  a  Race  of  Forreign 
Princes  of  their  poi>sihility,  and  maternal 
riyht,  by  a  municipal  l-aw  or  Statute  made 
in  that,  which  some  would  teim  abntpt  time, 
and  say,  that  that  would  rule  the  KoaM,  yea, 
and  to  excluile  the  right  Heirs  from  their  Title, 
without  calling  them  to  answer,  or  any  for 
them  :  well,  it  mav  be  said,  that  the  injury 
of  the  lime,  and  the  indirect  dealing  is  not  to 
be  allowed  ,  but  i>ince  it  is  done  it  cannot  l>e 
avoided,  unless  some  ( 'ircumstnnres  material 
do  annihilate  the  said  limitation  aiid  dupo- 
siiion  of  the  Crown. 

Now  Ut  us  examine  the  manner  and  cir- 
cumAlancfs  how  King  Hen.  8.  was  by  Sta- 
tute inahled  t>i  dispose  the  Crown.  1  here  is 
a  form  in  two  sorts  prescribed  him,  whuh  be 
m:iy  not  tntns^trss,  itiat  is  to  say,  either  by 
his  l>etters  Patents.  M-aled  with  bis  (treat 
Seal,  or  by  his  last  Will,  sigtied  with  his 
hand  :  for  in  this  extranfimary  ca»e  he  «as 
held  to  an  ordinary  and  precise  form;  which 
being  not  oKserred.  the  I  ctttr»  Patonts,  or 
Will,  cannot  work  the  intent  or  effect  sup- 
posed. And  to  disprove,  that  the  Will  vas 
signed  with  his  own  hand  ,  You  know,  that 
long  before  his  death  he  never  used  his  own 
signing  with  his  own  hand  ;  and  in  the  time 
of  his  Sickness,  being  divers  times  pressed  to 
put  his  band  to  the  Will  written,  he  refujed 
to  do  it.  And  it  »eemed  God  would  not  suf- 
fer him  to  proceed  in  an  Act  so  injurious  and 
prejudicial  to  the  n;ht  Heir  of  the  Crown, 
being  bis  Niece.  Then  hi.*  death  approach- 
ing, some  a<  well  known  to  \ou  as  to  me, 
caused  William  Clarke,  sometimes  Servant 
to  Thomas  Henninge,  to  sign  the  supposed 
Will  with  a  stamp,  (for  otherwise  signed  it 
was  never;)  and  yet  notwithstanding  some 
respecting  more  the  satisfaction  of  their  am- 
bition, and  other?  their  private  commodity, 
than  just  and  upright  dealing,  procured  divert 
honest  Gentlemen,  attending  in  divers  several 
Rooms  about  the  King's  Person,  to  testifie 
with  their  hand-writings  the  (.'ontents  of  the 
said  pretended  Will,  surmised  to  be  signed 
with  the  King's  own  hand.  To  prove  this 
dJMerabled  and  forged  signed  Testament,  I 
do  refer  you  to  such  Trials  as  be  yet  left. 
First ;  The  Attesiation  of  the  late  Lord  Paget, 


published  in  (h  Parliament  in  Queen  .Marj's 
time,  for  the  restitution  of  the  Duke  of  Nor- 
fiilk.  Nell,  I  prn)  _\ou,  on  my  Sovereigni 
behalf,  that  the  iX'puritions  may  he  taken  in 
this  Matter  of  the  .Marquess  of  Wint  l.e»ter. 
Ijjrd  Treaiiurer  of  F.-  gland,  the  Mar<n:ess  .  f 
Northaniplou,  the  F^irl  of  Pembroke.  >ir 
William  IVtn-  il»n  tme  of  King  Henry's  Se- 
cretaries, Sir  Meiirv  Nevill,Sir  Maurice  Park- 
ley  D-Ktor  Hui.,'Fdiiiond  llannan  lt..ker, 
John  Oi^Mirii  (irooni  of  the  Chamber,  Sir  An- 
thony Dennis,  if  he  be  li<ing,  'Ter'is  thv 
Chirurgion,  and  such  as  have  heard  DhviJ 
Vincent  an  J  other*  s|>eak  in  this  case,  ui:tl 
that  their  .Attentations  may  b<- enrolled  in  the 
Cliancery,  and  in  the  Arches,  7m  ytrytiu-im 
tti  mrpt  Ti,im. 

Thirdly.  I  do  refer  yon  to  the  Original 
Will  suniiised  to  be  signed  with  the  King's 
own  hand,  that  thereby  it  may  roost  clearly 
and  evidently  appear  by  some  differences, 
how  the  same  was  not  signed  with  the  King's 
band,  but  stam|>ed  as  aforesaid.  And  alb<  it 
It  is  used  both  as  an  Argument  and  Calum 
niation  against  my  .Sovereign  to  some,  that 
the  said  Original  hath  been  embeuled  iii 
Queen  Mary's  time,  I  trust  Go<i  will  ami 
hath  reserred  the  same  to  be  an  Instrument 
to  relirve  the  'Truth,  and  to  confound  (nlxt 
Surmises,  that  thereby  the  Right  may  take 
place,  notmithstanding  the  many  F.xemjdib- 
cations,  and  Transcripts,  which  being  seaUd 
with  the  ifTeat  Seal,  do  run  abroad  in  F'.ng- 
land.  and  do  carry  away  many  Mens  minds, 
as  great  presumptions  of  great  verily  iind 
validity.  Put.  Sir,  you  know  in  cases  of  U»» 
im|iortance,  that  the  whole  Realm  of  Kng- 
Und,  Transcripts  and  Liempli6caiions  br  not 
of  Kt  great  force  id  Ijiw  to  serve  for  the  n>- 
covery  of  any  thing,  either  real  or  personal  : 
.\nd  in  as  much  as  my  Soverairn  s  'Title  in 
this  case  shall  be  little  advanced,  bv  taking 
exceptions  to  others  pretended  ana  erased 
Titles,  considering  her  precedency,  1  mill 
leave  It  to  such  as  are  to  claim  after  the  issue 
of  Hen.  the  7ih,  to  lay  in  Har  the  Poligamy 
of  Charles  Hrandon,  the  Duke  of  Suff'olk'; 
and  ann  the  vitiated  and  clandestine  Con- 
tract, ( if  it  may  be  so  called)  having  no  wit- 
ness nor  solemnization  of  Christian  Matri- 
mony, nor  any  lawful  matching  of  the  Yjal  of 
Hertford  and'tiie  Lady  Katharine.  Lastly  ; 
'Ihe  semblably  -ompelline  of  Mr.  Key,  and 
the  Lady  Mary  Sister  to  ^e  lady  Katherine. 
And  now.  Sir,  1  have  to  answer  your  de- 
sire said  somewhat  briefly  to  the  Matter, 
which  indeed  is  very  little,  where  so  much 
may  be  said  ;  for  to  speak  truly,  the  Cause 
speaketh  for  it  self.  I  have  so  long  forbom 
to  deal  in  this  matter,  that  1  have  almost 
forgotten  many  things  which  may  be  said  for 
Rohoration  of  her  Right,  which  1  can  shortly 
reduce  to  my  Remembrance,  being  at  KJin- 
burgh  where  my  Notes  are:  So  that  if  you 
be  not  by  this  satis&ed,  upon  knowledg  from 
you  of  any  other  Objection,  I  hope  to  satisfy 
yea  unto  all  things  may  be  said  against  ber. 


APPENDIX.  14.9 

In  the  mean  time  I  pray  you  so  counsel  the  setled  opinion  against  my  Soveraign,  to  the 

Queen,    your  Soveraign,   as  some  effectual  a'lvancement  of  my  Lady  Katberines  Title, 

reparation  may  follow  without  delay,  of  the  I  might  also  speak  of  an  other  Book  lately 

many  and  sundry  traverses  and  dis-favorinj;3  printed  and  set  abroad  in   this  last  Session, 

committed  against  the  Queen,  my  Sovereign  :  containing  many  Untruths  and  weak  Reasons, 

as  tne  publishing  of  so  many  exemplifications  which    Mr.    Wailing   desired   might  be   an- 

of  King  Henry's  supposed  Will,    the   secret  swered   before   the    Defence  were  made   by 

embracing  of  John  ffalles  Books,  the  Books  Proclamation.     I  trust  you  will  so  hold  hand 

printed  and  not  avowed  the  last  Summer,  one  to  the  Keformaiion  of  all  tljese  things,  as  the 

of  the  which  my  Mislris  hath  sent  by  Henry  Queen,    my    Soveraign,    may   have   effectual 

Killigrew  lo  the  Queen  your  Soveraign :  'I'he  occasion   to   esteem  you   her  Friend;  which 

Disputes  and  Proceedings  of  Lincoln's-Inn,  doing,  you  shall  never  offend  the  Queen  your 

where  the  ('ase  was  ruled  against  the  Queen  RJistris,  your  Country,  nor  Conscience,  but 

my   Soveraign  ;   J'he  Speeches  of  sundry  in  be  a  favourer   of  the  Truth  against  Errors, 

this    last    Session   of    Parliament,     tending  and  yet  deserve  well  of  a  Princess,  who  hath 

all  to  my  Soveraigns  derision,   and  nothing  a   good  heart   to  recognize  any   good   turn, 

said  to  the  contrary  by   any    Man,    but  the  when  it  is  done  her,  and  may  hereafter  have 

Matter  shut  up  with  silence,  most  to  her  pre-  means  to  do  you  pleasure.     For  my  particu- 

judice;  and   by  so  much   the  more  as  every  lar.   as  1   have  always  honoured  you  as  my 

Man  is  gone  home  setled  and  confirmed  in  Father,  so  do  I  still  remain  of  the  same  mind, 

his   Error.      And   Lastly,  The  Queen,  your  as  one,   whom  in  all  things  not  touching  the 

Soveraign's  resolution  to  defend  now  by  Pro-  State,  you  may  direct,  as  your  son  Thomas 

clamations,  all  Books  and  Writings  contain-  Cecil,  and  with  my  hearty  commendations  to 

ing  any  discussion  of  Titles,  when  the  whole  you,   and  my  Lady,  both,  1   take  my  leave. 

Realm  hath   engendred  by  these  fond  j>ro-  From  Striveling,  the  14th  of  January,  1566, 
c«eding8,  and  other   favoured   practises,   a 


AN  APPENDIX 

CONCERNING 

SOME  OF  THE  ERRORS  AND  FALSEHOODS 

IN 

SANDERS'S    BOOK 

OF    THE 

ENGLISH  SCHISM. 


Those  who  intend  to  write  romances,  or  stain  her  blood,  and  thereby  to  bring  her  title 
plays,  do  commonly  take  their  plot  from  some  to  the  crown  in  question  ;  and  to  magnify  the 
true  piece  of  history  ;  in  which  tliey  fasten  authority  of  the  See  of  Rome,  and  celebrate 
such  characters  to  persons  and  thint;s,  and  monastic  orders,  with  all  the  praises  and  high 
mix  such  circumstances  and  secret  jiassages,  characters  he  could  devise  :  and  therefore, 
with  those  public  transactions  and  changes,  after  he  had  writ  several  books  on  these  sub- 
that  are  in  other  histories  :  as  may  more  ar-  jects,  without  any  considerable  success,  they 
tificially  raise  these  passions  and  affections  being  all  rather  filled  with  foul  calumnies  and 
in  their  readers'  minds,  which  they  intend  detracting  malice,  than  good  arguments,  or 
to  move,  than  could  possibly  be  done,  if  the  strong  sense,  he  resolved  to  try  his  skill  an- 
whole  story  were  a  mere  fiction  and  contriv-  other  way  ;  so  he  intended  to  tell  a  doleful 
ance  :  and  though  all  men  know  those  tender  tale,  which  should  raise  a  detestation  of  he- 
passages  to  flow  only  from  the  invention  and  resy,  an  ill  opinion  of  the  Queen,  cast  a  stain 
fancy  of  the  poet  ;  yet  by  I  know  not  what  on  her  blood,  and  disparage  her  title,  and 
charm,  the  greatest  part  that  read  or  hear  advance  the  honour  of  the  Papacy.  A  tra- 
theirpoems,aie  softened  and  sensibly  touched,  gedy  was  fitter  for  these  ends,  since  it  left  the 
Some  such  design  Sanders  seems  to  have  deepest  impressions  on  the  graver  and  better 
had  in  his  book,  which  he  very  wisely  kept  affections  of  the  mind  ;  the  scene  must  be 
up  as  long  as  he  lived  :  he  intended  to  repre-  laid  in  England,  and  King  Henry  the  Eighth 
sent  the  Keformation  in  the  foulest  shape  that  and  his  three  children,  with  the  changes  that 
MHs  possible,  to  defame  Queen  Elizabeth,  to  were  in  their  times,  seemed  to  afford  very 


150  RECORDS. 

plentiful  matter  for  a  man  of  wit  and  finer,  •cries  in  which  they  are  deliTered  in  San- 
wlio  knew  where  he  could  deiierously  shew  dera's  book,  according  to  the  impression  at 
his  art,  and  had  boldness  enough  to  do  it  Colen  10".'8,  which  is  that  I  have.  1  first  set 
without  shame,  or  the  reverence  due,  either  down  his  errors,  and  then  a  short  confuLilion 
to  crowned  heads,  or  to  persons  that  were  of  them,  referring  the  reader  for  fuller  in- 
dead.  Vet  because  he  knew  not  how  he  could  formation  to  the  foregoing  History. 
Jiold  up  his  faie  to  the  world,  after  these  dis-  Page  ?.]  —  I.  San  lers  says.  '•  I'hat  when 
coveries  were  made,  whu  h  he  had  reason  to  Piince  Arthur  and  his  Princess  were  bedded, 
expect,  litis  was  concealed  as  long  as  h«  King  Henry  the  7th  ordered  a  grare  matron 
lived  :  and  after  he  bad  died  /'or  hitJauh(l\iHt  to  lie  in  the  U-d,  that  so  they  might  not  con- 
1.4,  in  rebellion,  which  I  shall  shew  isthe^'uif^  summate  their  marriage." 
in  his  St)  le)  this  work  of  his  wu  publisiied.  Ibis  is  the  ground  work  of  the  whole  fable  , 
The  style  is  generally  clean,  and  things  are  aD<i  should  hatre  been  some  way  or  other 
tuld  in  an  easy  and  pleasant  way  ;  only  >i«  prored.  Hut  if  we  do  not  take  so  small  a  cir- 
could  not  use  bis  art  so  decendr,  as  to  re-  cumstarice  u|ion  hit  word,  we  treat  him  nide- 
•train  that  malice  mhich  boiled  in  his  breast,  ly  ;  and  who  will  write  histories,  if  they  be 
and  often  fermented  out  too  palpably  in  hi*  bound  to  say  nothing  but  truth  '  But  little 
pen.  thought  our  Author  that  there  were  three  de- 

The  Ixjok  served  many  ends  well,  and  so  |M>sitions  upon  record,  |oint  blank  against 
was  generally  much  cried  up,  by  men  who  this;  for  the  Dutchess  of  Norfolk,  the  Vis- 
had  been  long  accu«tomed  to  commend  any  count  of  Fitzwater  and  his  lady,  dejiosed  they 
thing  that  w;u»  u<eful  to  them,  without  trou-  mv  them  bedded  together,  and  the  U-d  bless- 
bling  themselves  with  thi>«e  ini|>ertinent  ques-  ed  after  they  two  were  put  in  it  ;  besides  that 
tions,  whether  they  were  itue  or  false  ;  yet  such  an  extravagant  thing  was  never  known 
Kisbton,    and    others   since  that  lime,  took    done  in  any  pl.ice. 

the  pencil  again  in  their  hands,  and  finding  Ibid.] — t.  .Zander*  says.  "  Prince  Arthur 
there  were  many  touches  w.inting,  which  was  not  then  fifteen  years  of  age,  and  was 
would  give  much  life  to  the  whole  piece,  hive  sick  of  a  lingering  disease." 
KG  changed  it  that  it  was  afterwarls  reprint-  Ihe  plot  goes  on  but  scurvily,  when  the 
ed,  not  only  «ith  a  large  coniinnation,  that  next  thing  that  is  brought  to  confirm  it  is  con- 
was  wnt  by  a  much  more  unskilful  f>ort.  but  tradicird  br  records.  Prince  .Arthur  was  bfjm 
with  so  many  and  j-reat  additions,  si altered  the  ifOlh  of  September  in  the  year  lIHo.  and 
througli  the  whole  work.  »hereby  il  s<eme<i  so  was  fifieen  years  old  and  two  nionlh* 
•o  changed  in  the  vamping,  that  it  looked  |>aM<d  at  tiie  14ih  of  November  l.i<i|.  in 
new.  mbich  be  was  married    to  the    I'nncess,  and 

If  any  will  gi'e  themselves  the  trouble,  to  was  then  of  a  lively  and  good  complexion, 
compare  his  fahle  »ith  the  History  that  I  and  ditt  not  begin  to  decay  till  the  .Shrove' 
hare  written,  and  ihe  certain  undoubted  an-  tide  following,  which  was  imputed  to  bis  ex- 
thorities  I  bring  in  confirmation  of  what  I  cesses  in  the  bed,  as  ihe  witnesses  deposed, 
assert,  with  the  slender,  antl  (for  the  most  Ibid.] — .1.  I!e  says,  "  I'pon  the  motion 
part)  no  authontii-s,  he  brings,  they  will  soon  for  ihe  marrying  of  his  llrother  Henrr  to  the 
be  able  to  disceni  where  the  truth  lies  :  but  Princess,  it  was  agreed  to  by  all,  that  the 
because  all  j>eople  have  not  the  leisure  or  op-    thing  was  lawful." 

portunities  for  laying  things  so  critically  to-  It  was  perhaps  agreed  on  at  Home,  where 
gether,  I  was  advised,  by  those  whose  coun-  money  and  other  political  arts  sway  their 
•els  directed  me  in  thi.'  whole  work,  to  ^nm  counsels;  but  it  was  not  agreed  lo  in  Kng- 
up,  in  an  .Appendix,  the  most  considerable  land  :  for  which  we  have  no  meaner  author, 
falsehoods  and  mi-^takes  of  that  book,  with  than  NVarham,  archbislinp  of  (  anterbury, 
the  evidences  upon  which  I  rejected  them.  who.  when  examined  upon  oath,  dej)osed, 
Therefore  I  have  drawn  out  the  following  ex-  that  himself  then  thought  the  marriage  was 
traction,  which  consists  of  errors  of  two  sorts,  not  honourable  nor  well-pleasing  lo  Go<l,  and 
The  one  i.*,  of  those  in  which  there  is  indeed  no  that  be  had  thereupon  op(>osed  it  much,  and 
malice,  vet  they  shew  the  writer  had  no  true  that  the  people  murmured  at  it. 
information  of  our  atTairs.  but  commits  many  P.  ^•] — %•  He  says,  '•  There  was  not  one 
faults,  which  thoneh  they  leave  not  such  foul  man  in  anv  nation  under  heaven,  or  in  the 
imputations  on  the  author,  yet  tend  verv  much  whole  church .  that  spake  against  it.'' 
to  disparage  an. I  discredit  his  work.  I?ut  the  The  common  style  of  the  I'oman  church, 
others  are  of  a  higher  guilt,  being  designed  callm.;  the  See  of  Uome  the  catholic  churcli, 
forgeries,  to  serve  partial  ends  ;  not  only  must  b«-  applied  to  this,  to  bring  off  our  Au- 
without  anv  authontv,  but  manifestly  con-  thor  ;  otherwise  1  know  not  how  to  save  his 
tmr>'  to  truth,  and  to  such  records  as  (in  reputation.  Therefore  by  all  tJie  no(io<n  i.>ii/<r 
•pite  of  all  the  care  they  took  in  <j.  .Mary's  hemrn  must  be  understood  only  the  divine*  at 
time,  by  destroying  them,  to  condemn  pos-  Home,  though  wben  it  came  to  be  examined, 
terity  to  ignorance  in  these  matters)  are  yet  they  could  scarce  find  any  who  would  jusiity 
reserved,  and  serve  to  discover  the  falsehood  it  :  all  the  most  famous  universities,  divinei, 
of  those  calumnies  in  which  they  have  traded  and  canoni.ats,  coudenmed  it,  and  \Varli:in>'» 
50  long.     I  shall  pursue   these  errors  in  the    testimony  contr,4diiis  this  i'l;ir.ly,  bi^id«»  the 


APPENDIX.  151 

tber  great  authorities  that  were  brought  bishop  of  Lincoln,  upon  Cardinal  Bembridge't 
against  it ;  for  which  see  Book  II.  from  page  death,  was  not  only  promoted  to  the  See  of 
147  to  page  167.  York,  but  advanced  to  be  a  cardinal  in  the 

P.  4.] — 5.   He  says,  "The  King  once  said,    seventh  year  of  the  King's  reign  :  and  some 
He  would  not  man  II  the  Queen."  months  after  that,  he  was  made  lord  chan- 

Here  is  a  pretty  essay  of  our  Author's  art,  cellor  ;  and  seven  years  after  that,  he  got  the 
who  would  make  us  think  it  was  only  in  a  bishoprick  of  Duresme,  which  six  years  after 
transient  discourse,  that  the  King  said  he  he  exchanged  for  VVinchtster.  He  had  heard 
would  not  marry  Queen  Katherine  ;  but  this  perhaps  that  he  enjoyed  all  these  prefer- 
was  more  maturely  done,  by  a  solenui  pro-  ments  ;  but  knowing  nothing  of  our  affairs 
testation,  which  he  rea<l  himself  before  the  beyond  hearsay,  he  resolved  to  make  hiiu 
Bishop  of  Winchester,  that  he  would  never  rise  as  poets  order  their  heroes,  by  degrees, 
marry  her,  and  that  he  revoked  his  consent  and  therefore  ranks  his  advancement  not  ac- 
given  under  age,  I'bis  was  done  when  he  cording  to  truth,  but  in  the  method  he  liked 
came  to  be  of  age,  see  page  of  :  it  is  also  best  himself, 
confessed  by  Sanders  him iself.  P   8.] — 11.   He  says,   "  Wolsey  first   de- 

Ibid.]— 6.  He  says,  "  1  he  Queen  bore  him  signed  the  divorce,  and  made  Longland,  that 
three  sons  and  two  daughters. "  was  the  King's  confessor,  second  his  motion 

All  the  books  of  that  time  speak  only  of    for  it." 
two  sons,  and  one  daughter;  but  this  is  a         I'he  King  not  only  denied  this  in  public, 
flourish  of  his  pen,  to  represent  her  a  fruitful    saying,  that  he  himself  had  first  moved  it  to 
mother.  I-,ongland   in  confession  ;   and   that  Wolsey 

P.  5.] — 7.  He  says,  "The  King  had  some-  had  opposed  it  all  he  could  :  but  in  private 
times  two,  sometimes  three  concubines  at  discourse  with  Grinaeus,  told  him,  he  had 
once."  laboured   under    these    scruples    for    seven 

It  does  notappearhe  had  ever  any  but  Eliza-  years ;  ieptem  perpeluis  annis  trepidatio.  Which, 
beth  Blunt ;  and  if  we  judge  of  his  life,  by  the  reckoning  from  the  year  1531 ,  in  which  Gri- 
letters  the  popes  wrote  to  him,  and  many  naeus  wrote  this  to  one  of  his  friends,  will 
printed  elogies  that  were  published  then,  he  fall  hack  to  the  year  l.i24,  long  before  Wolsey 
■was  a  prince  of  great  piety  and  religion  all  liad  any  provocation  to  tempt  him  to  it. 
that  while,  P.  9.]— 12.   He  says,  "  In  the  year  15'/6, 

P.  6.] — 8.  He  says,  "  That  Lady  Mary  in  which  the  King  was  first  made  to  doubt 
•was  first  desired  in  marriage  by  James  the  of  his  marriage,  he  was  resolved  then  whom 
.5th  of  Scotland,  then  by  Charles  the  5th,  the  to  marry  when  he  was  once  divorced." 
Emperor;  and  then  Francis  asked  her,  first  But  by  his  other  story,  Anne  Bolevn  was 
for  the  Dauphin,  then  for  the  Duke  of  Or-  then  but  fifteen  years  old,  and  went  to  France 
leans,  and  last  of  all  for  himself."  at  that  age,  where  she  stayed  a  considerable 

But  all  this  is  wrong  placed,  for  she  was  time  before  she  came  to  the  court  of  England, 
first  contracted  to  the  Dauphin,  then  to  the  Ibid.] — 1,1.  He  says,  "The  King  sjient  a 
Emperor,  and  then  treated  about  to  the  King  year  in  a  private  search,  to  see  what  could 
of  Scotland  ;  after  that  it  was  left  to  Francis's  be  found,  either  in  the  Scriptures,  or  the 
choice,  whether  she  should  be  married  to  Pope's  bull,  to  be  made  use  of  against  his 
bimself,  or  his  second  son  the  Duke  of  Or-  marriage  ;  but  they  could  find  nothing." 
leans  :  so  little  did  our  Poet  know  the  public  In  that  lime  all  the  bishops  of  England, 
transactions  of  that  time.  except  Fisher,  declared  under  their  hand  and 

Ibid.] — 9.  He  says,  "  She  was  in  the  end  seals,  that  they  thought  the  marriage  unlaw- 
contracted  to  the  Dauphin:"  from  whence  ful ;  for  which  see  page  61,  and  upon  wliat 
he  concludes,  "  that  all  foreign  princes  were  reasons  this  was  grounded,  has  been  clearly 
satisfied  with  the  lawfulness  of  the  marriage."    opened,  page  158,  &:c. 

She  was  first  of  all  contracted  to  the  Dau-  Ibid.] — 14.  He  says,  "  If  there  were  ai?v 
pliin.  Foreign  princes  were  so  little  satis-  ambiguities  in  the  Pope's  first  letters  (nie:iii- 
fied  of  the  lawfulness  of  the  marriage,  that  ing  the  bull  for  dispensing  with  the  marriage) 
though  she,  being  heir  to  the  crown  of  Eng-  they  were  cleared  by  other  letters,  which  l-er- 
land,  was  a  match  of  great  advantage;  yet  dinand  of  Spain  had  afterwards  procured." 
their  counsellors  excepted  to  it,  on  that  veiy  These  other  letters  (by  which  he  means  the 
account,  that  the  marriage  was  not  good,  breve)  bear  date  the  same  day  with  the  bull  ; 
This  was  done  in  Spain,  and  she  was  re-  and  so  were  not  procured  afterwards.  There 
jected,  as  a  writer  who  lived  in  that  time  in-  were  indeed  violent  presumptions  of  their 
forms  us;  and  Sanders  confesses  it  was  done  being  forged  long  after,  even  after  the  pro- 
hv  the  French  Ambassador.  cess   had  been  almost  a  year  in  agitation. 

P-  7.]-  10.  He  says,  *'  Wolsey  was  first  But  though  they  helped  the  matter  in  some 
bishop  of  Lincoln,  then  of  Duresme,  after  lesser  particulars,  yet  in  the  main  busine.ss, 
that  of  Winchester,  and  last  of  all  arch-bishop  whether  Prince  Arthur  did  know  his  Priiicrsc, 
of  York  ;  after  that  he  was  made  chancellor,  they  did  it  a  great  prejudice ;  for  whereiis 
then  cardinal  and  legate."  the   bull   bore,  that   by  the  Queen's  petition 

I  he  order  of  these  preferments  is  quite  re-  her  former  marriage  was  perhaps  cousummuii'.l, 
versed  ;  for  Wolsey,  soon  after  he  was  made    the  breve  bears,  that,  in  her  petition,  iha 


i:;2 


RECORDS. 


marriage  was  said  tob«  consummated,  wiili- 
out  any  ;>«/irt_pi.* 

F.9.]  — l.i.  lie  says,  "Hie  King  having 
•een  these  •!  corid  leiters,  both  he  and  hia 
council  resolved  to  move  no  more  in  it." 

The  process  wac  carried  on.  almovt  a  year, 
before  the  breve  waa  heard  of  :  and  the  for- 
g»'ry  of  it  »iH)n  ap|>eared,  so  they  went  on 
notwithhtamling  it. 

I*.  10]— l»i.  He  say»,  "The  Bishop  of 
Tarby  being  come  from  France,  to  conclude 
the  match  f<ir  the  l^dy  Mary,  was  set  on  by 
the  King  and  the  ('ardinal,  to  move  the  ex- 
cr|itioD  to  the  lawfulness  of  the  marriage  " 

There  is  no  reason  to  believe  this  ;  for  that 
liishop,  though  afterwardii  made  a  cardinal, 
never  published  itiis  :  which  l>oth  he  ought 
to  have  done  as  a  good  caihoiic,  and  cer- 
tainly would  have  done  a«  •  true  cardin«J, 
when  he  saw  what  followed  u|ioii  it.  and  jier- 
ci  ived  that  he  was  tre|>anned  to  be  the  6rst 
mover  of  a  tiling,  which  ended  so  fatally  for 
the  interests  of  Home. 

r.  II  ]-J7.  He  say*,  -The  Uishop  of 
Tarby.  in  a  s|M-ech  before  the  King  in  council, 
said,  that  not  be  aloue.  but  almost  all  learned 
men,  thought  the  King's  marnage  unlawful 
and  null  :  so  that  he  was  freed  from  the  U>nd 
of  It,  and  that  it  was  against  the  rule*  of  the 
go-jjel  ,  and  that  all  foreign  nations  had  ever 
»(>oken  very  freely  of  it.  laaienting  that  the 
King  wa»  drawn  into  it  in  hii>  youth." 

It  IS  not  ordinary  for  amba*»ador»  to  make 
s[><  '-ches  ill  King's  councils  but  it  this  be  true, 
It  agrees  ill  with  what  this  Author  driivrr*  in 
his  third  page,  that  there  was  not  a  man  in  the 
w  hole  church,  nor  under  heaven,  that  »\>i>kr 
againut  it  ;  other*  iw  the  Hishop  of  I  arby  was 
both  an  impudent  and  a  f>H>li>h  man. 

1'.  tS  ]— 18.  He  says,  "  \  ]Hm  the  Pope  s 
captivity,  Wolsey  was  sent  over  to  France 
with  oOO,l)0»»  crowns  to  procure  the  Po|ir"s 
liberty." 

Hall.  Ilollingshead,  and  Stow,  saj,  he  car- 
ried over  ^|i>,<><Mi  pounds  sterling,  which  is 
more  than  thrice  that  sum 

P.  13]  — 19.  He  savs,  'Two  colleagues 
were  sent  in  this  emb.-uoy  with  the  Cardinal  " 

His  greatnes!)  was  above  that,  and  none 
are  mentioned  in  the  Records. 

ibid.] — ■.'().  fie  says,  '•  Orders  followed 
liim  to  Cal.iis.  not  to  move  any  thing  about 
the  King's  marriage  with  the  French  Kind's 
sister,  the  King  having  then  resolved  to  marry 
Anne  Boleyii." 

This  ngreeo  ill  with  wh.it  be  said  page  9, 
that  a  year  before  the  King  was  resolved 
whom  to  marry. 

Ibid  ]  — i;i.  He  say«.  "  King  Henry,  that 
he  migat  have  freer  access  to  Sir  Thomas 
Bolevn's  ladv.  sent  him  to  France  ;  where, 
after  he  had  stayed  two  years,  bis  lady  wa« 
with  child  of  Anne  Boleyn  by  the  King." 

"  See  this  breve.  No.  XV'.  p.  22,  and  the 
ground  for  supposing  it  to  be  forged,  p.  9i, 
of  Vol.  1 


Iliia  stor>'  was  alread 
f)S,  66;  and  in  it  there  are  mon-  than  one  ur 
two  lies. 

1.  Sir  Thomas  Boleyn  went  not  ambas- 
•<-\dor  to  France  till  the  seventh  year  of  the 
King's  reign  :  and  if  two  years  after  that 
Anne  w.u  born,  which  wa*  the  i.inih  of  his 
reign,  she  must  then  have  been  but  ten  years 
old  at  this  lime. 

2.  1  hough  he  had  sent  him  upon  his  first 
coming  to  the  crown,  this  could  not  be  true  ; 
for  two  years  after,  admit  her  to  be  born, 
that  IS  anno  I.SII,  then  a  year  l>efore  this, 
which  was  anno  \S16,  she  was  6f(een  years 
old  ;  in  «hich  age,  Sanders  says,  she  was  cor- 
rupted in  her  father's  house,  and  S4-nt  over  to 
Kr.ince,  where  she  stayed  long.  But  all  this 
is  f.iUe  :   for, 

.1  .She  was  bom  two  years  before  the  King 
came  to  the  crown,  in  the  year  ISO?,  and  if 
her  father  was  sent  to  France  l«o  years 
before.  It  wa%  in  the  year  13  -b. 

4.  The  King  being  then  Pnnce,  wan  but 
fourteen  years  old.  for  he  «as  born  the  <»th 
of  June,  in  the  year  1  191  :  in  whuh  a^e  there 
is  no  reason  to  think  he  was  »o  forward  as 
to  )>e  corrupting  other  men's  wives,  for  they 
will  not  allow  his  brother,  when  almitsl  two 
yearn  elder,  to  have  known  his  own  wife 

As  for  the  other  pieces  of  this  story,  that 
Sir  'Thomas  Boleyn  did  sue  his  lady  in  the 
Spiritual  Court .  that  u)K>n  the  King's  sending 
hint  word  that  she  was  with  child  by  liini,  he 
passed  It  over ;  that  the  King  had  aUo  known 
her  sister,  and  that  she  haxi  owned  tl  to  the 
Qii<>en.  that  at  the  fifteenth  year  of  .\nne's  uge. 
slie  had  prostituted  herself  both  to  her  father's 
butler,  and  chaplain  ;  that  then  she  was  sent 
to  Fr.«nce.  where  she  was  at  brst  for  some 
lime  concealed,  then  brought  to  court,  where 
she  was  so  notoriously  lewd,  that  she  was 
called  a  Hackney;  that  she  afterwards  wa« 
kept  by  the  French  King;  that  when  she 
came  over  into  Flnglund.  Sir  Thomas  VViat 
wa*  admitted  to  base  privacies  with  her,  and 
offered  to  the  King  and  his  council,  that  he 
himself  should  with  his  own  eyes  see  it;  and, 
in  fine,  that  she  was  ugly,  misshaped,  and 
monstrous,  are  such  a  heap  of  impudent  lies, 
that  none  but  a  fool,  as  well  as  a  knave, 
would  venture  on  such  a  recital.  And  for  all 
this,  he  cites  no  other  authonty  but  Kastal's 
Life  of  Sir  Thomas  More,  a  book  that  was 
seen  by  none  but  himself ;  and  he  cires  no 
other  evidence  that  there  «as  any  nuch  book 
but  bis  o»n  authority.  Nor  is  it  likely  that 
Rastal  « ver  »ru  More's  Ijfe,  since  he  did 
not  set  it  out  with  his  works,  which  be  pub- 
lished in  one  volume,  anno  I.S.io.  It  is  true, 
More's  son-inlaw.  BoiM-r,  writ  his  life,  which 
IS  since  printed,  but  there  is  no  such  story  in 
it.  The  whole  is  such  a  piece  of  lying,  as  if 
he  who  forged  it  had  resolved  to  outdo  all 
who  had  ever  gone  before  him :  for  can  it  be 
so  much  as  imagined,  that  a  King  could 
pursue  a  design  for  seven  years  together,  of 
marrying  a  woman  of  so  scandalous  a  life, 


APPENDIX. 


L5:J 


and  90  disagreeable  a  person  ;  and  that  he 
who  was  always  in  the  other  extreme  of  jea- 
lousy, did  never  try  oat  tliese  reports,  and 
would  not  so  much  as  see  what  VViat  in- 
formed 1  Nor  were  these  things  published  in 
the  libels  that  were  printed  at  that  time, 
either  in  the  Emperor's  court,  or  at  Rome. 
All  which  shew,  that  this  was  a  desperate 
contrivance  of  malicious  traitors  ayainst  their 
Sovereign  (Jueen  fc^lizabeth,  to  defame  and 
disgrace  her.  And  this  1  lake  to  be  the  true 
reason,  why  none  made  any  full  answer  to 
this  book  all  her  time,  it  was  not  thought 
for  the  Queen's  honour  to  let  such  stuff  be  so 
much  considered  as  to  merit  an  answer.  So 
that  the  13, 14,  15,16, 17,  and  18th  pages  are 
one  continued  lie. 

P.  16.]— 2'^.  He  says,  "  Sir  Thomas  Bo- 
leyn,  hearing  the  King  intended  to  marry  his 
supposed  daughter,  came  over  in  all  haste 
from  France,  to  put  him  in  mind  that  she 
was  his  own  child;  and  that  the  King  bade 
liim  hold  his  peace  for  a  fool,  for  a  hundred 
had  lain  with  his  wife  as  well  as  he,  but 
whosesoever  daughter  she  was,  she  should  be 
his  wife :  and  upon  that  Sir  J'homas  instruct- 
ed his  daughter  how  she  should  hold  the 
King  in  her  toils." 

Sir  'rhomas  must  have  thought  the  King 
had  an  ill  memory,  if  he  had  forgot  such  a 
story :  but  the  one  part  of  this  makes  him 
afraid  that  the  King  should  marry  his  daugh- 
ter, and  the  other  part  makes  him  afraid  they 
should  miss  their  hopes  in  it :  not  to  mention 
how  little  likely  it  is,  that  a  King  of  such 
high  vanity,  would  have  done  that  which  the 
privatest  person  has  an  aversion  to — I  mean, 
the  marrying  the  daughter  of  one  whom  they 
know  to  be  a  common  prostitute. 

P.  19.]— 2 J.  He  says,  "  V\  ..'sey,  before 
his  return  from  France,  sent  Gambara  to  the 
Pope,  desiring  him  to  name  himself  Vicar  of 
the  Papacy,  during  his  captivity." 

This  was  not  done  till  almost  a  year  after 
this  :  and  the  motion  was  sent  by  Staphileus, 
dean  of  the  Rota,  for  which  see  page  BO. 

P.  20.]— a4.  He  says,  "  None  but  ill  men 
and  ignorant  persons  wrote  against  the  mar- 
riage, but  all  learned  and  good  men  wrote 
for  it." 

The  whole  doctors  of  the  church,  in  all 
ages,  were  against  it ;  and  no  doctor,  an- 
cienter  than  Cajetan,  could  ever  be  found  to 
have  writ  for  it. 

Ibid.] — 25.  He  says,  "  That  though  great 
endeavours  were  used  to  persuade  Sir  Tho- 
mas More  of  the  unlawfulness  of  the  mar- 
riage, all  was  in  vain." 

Is  it  probable  that  the  King  would  have 
made  him  lord  chancellor,  when  he  was  so 
earnest  in  this  business,  if  he  had  not  known 
that  he  would  have  gone  along  with  him  in 
it  1  By  one  of  his  letters  to  Cromwell  out  of 
the  Tower,  it  appears,  that  he  approved  the 
divorce,  and  had  great  hopes  of  success  in  it, 
as  long  as  it  was  prosecuted  at  Rome,  and 
founded  on  the  defects  in  the  bull.    And  in 


the  twenty-second  year  of  the  King's  reign, 
when  the  opinions  of  the  universities,  and 
the  books  of  learned  men  were  brought  to 
England  against  the  marriage,  he  carried 
them  down  to  the  House  of  Commons,  and 
made  read  them  there  ;  after  which  he  de- 
sired they  would  report  in  their  country  what 
they  had  heard  and  seen  ;  and  then  all  men 
would  openly  perceive  that  the  King  had  not 
attempted  this  matter  of  his  will  and  plea- 
sure, but  only  for  the  discharge  of  his  con- 
science. More  was  a  man  of  greater  inte- 
grity than  to  have  said  this,  if  he  had  thought 
the  marriage  good  ;  so  that  he  has  either  af- 
terwards changed  his  mind,  or  did  at  this 
tiuie  dissemble  too  artificially  with  the 
King. 

P.  22.]— 26.  After  a  long  flourish  about 
the  King's  secret  fears  and  apprehensions, 
and  the  perplexities  the  Cardinal  was  in, 
which  must  pass  for  a  piece  of  hia  wit,  that  is 
to  s.ay,  tiling,  for  he  knew  none  of  their 
thoughts;  he  says,  "That  Gardiner  and  Sir 
Francis  Brian  were  sent  to  the  Pope  together, 
Gardiner  being  then  secretary  of  state?' 

In  this  there  are  only  three  gross  mistakes. 
First,  Gardiner  was  not  sent  with  the  first 
message  to  the  Pope ;  Secretary  Knight  car- 
ried it. 

2.  Sir  Francis  Brian  went  never  to  Rome 
with  Gardiner.  It  is  true,  a  year  after  the 
commencing  the  suit.  Sir  Francis  Brian  was 
sent  to  Rome,  and  about  a  month  after  him 
Gardiner  was  also  sent ;  so  though  they  were 
both  together  at  Rome,  yet  they  were  not  sent 
thither  together. 

3  Gardiner  was  not  secretary  of  state,  but 
was  Wolsey's  secretary,  when  he  went  first 
to  Rome,  and  was  made  a  privy-counsellor 
when  he  was  sent  thither  the  second  time ; 
and  was  not  secretary  of  state  till  some 
months  after  his  return  from  his  journey  the 
lest  time. 

P.  23.]— 27.  He  says,  "They  made  the 
Pope  believe  tliat  the  Queen  would  willingly 
retire  into  a,  monastery." 

This  was  on  the  contrary  a  contrivance  of 
the  Pope's,  who  thought  it  the  easiest  way  to 
bring  the  matter  to  a  good  issue  ;  but  in  Eng- 
land they  had  no  hopes  of  it,  and  so  always 
diverted  the  motion  when  it  was  proposed  by 
the  Pope. 

Ibid. J— 28.  He  says,  "  The  Pope  said  he 
would  consult  with  some  cardinals  and  di- 
vines, and  do  all  that  he  could  lawfully  do  to 
give  the  King  satisfaction." 

Upon  the  first  i^otion  of  it,  the  Pope  frank- 
ly granted  the  King's  desire  ;  and  gave  a  bull 
with  a  commission  upon  it  :  and  only  con- 
sulted some  cardinals  about  the  methods  of 
doing  it.  And  did  assure  the  King,  that  he 
would  not  only  do  every  thing  that  could  be 
granted  in  law  or  justice,  but  whatsoever  he 
could  grant  out  of  the  fulness  if  his  power.  It 
is  true,  afterwards  wlien  the  Pope  changed 
his  measures,  and  resolved  to  agree  with  the 
Emperor,  he   pretended   he   understood  not 


154  RECORDS. 

these  thiDgs  hitnself,  but  wouM  needs  tum  it  cital  of  it  :  and  bow  came  it  that  theae  letter* 

over  upon  tlie  cardinals  and  diTines.  were  not  published  ?   Nor  is  (here  anv  men- 

P.  ^t.J — V9.  lie  says,  "  All  (be  cardinals  tion  of  this  in  all  the  dispatches  1  have  seen. 
\vere  of  a  mind  that  tb--  riarriagewas  ^uod."  Ai<d  it  is  nut  (M>s.«ible  that  in  so  many  con- 
Cardinal  Sanctorum  (Juatuor,  by  the  force  fereiices  »hiih  the  hln^lish  aniba»s.-idors  had 
of  that  mi^blv  argument  of  44N)U  crowns,  with  the  l'u|ie,  these  two  things  should  nerer 
changed  his  luiiid.  Ail  the  other  cardinals  have  been  dntcoursed  of  And  can  it  be 
werefoiward  in  grantiiit;  the  King's  deMres,  tliou>^li(  credible,  that  at  the  same  time  when 
for  which  he  wrote  them  a  letter  tif  ihai.ks.  the  King  pretended  such   scrujiles   and  trou- 

P.  16] — :HK  llesays.  •'The  Pope  granted  bles  of  con^iente,   he   could  be  guilty  of  so 

the     coiiiiiiisMun     to   the    two    I^gat<  s,    not  niuch  folly  and  impudence,  as  lo  |)ut  iiimself 

doubting  but  it  was  true,  that  had  l»een  told  thus  in  the  Pojie's   nieny,    by  tmo   such    de- 

bim  of  (he  Vueen's  readiness  to  go  lutoa  mo-  niands  ?     This    was    a    lorgery    of   Cardinal 

nastery  "  Pole's,   which   Sanders   greedily   catcbed    lo 

The  Pope  knew  she  would  not  yield  to  anr  dress  up  (he  scene. 

such  thing  ;   but  when  be  granted  (ha(  com-  P   :>-4.)— 34.   From  page  ;>4   to  4*,   there 

mission,   he   sent   with   Cain{M-gio  a  decretal  is    a    tr;tiing    accuunl    i;iven   of   the    reasons 

bull,  annulling  the  marriage  :   and  si-nt  after-  brought  against  the  marriage,  which  Sanders 

wards   a  proiiuse  never  to  advoiatf  the  pro-  answers    mnufully,    and    hgh(s   rourageously 

cess,  but  toconfirro  what  sentence  (be  l^t;a(es  .'igainK(  (he  m.in  of  straw  he  bad  set  up     Hut 

should  give;   though  stxjn   after  he  broke  his  if  that    be    compared    with   what    has   been 

promise  most  signally.     And   since    he   hud  of»ened    in   the    History,  it  will   appear  how 

often  di«|>ensed  with  odjers  for  breaking  their  lame  and  defective  his  account  is 

faith,  he  might  think  that  It  was  hard  lo  deny  P.  ■»/.]— .S>.     Me   says,     •'Clark,    bishop 

Lim  the  same  privilege  for  bims«lf.  of  Hath  and  Wells,   lonstal.  bishop  of   l.on- 

Ibid.]— .SI.    lie  says,    "  I  he   I'ojx*   under-  don,  and  West,  bishop  of   Klv.  writ   for   the 

standing  that  (he  Queen  i:id   not  consent  to  lawfulnest  of  the  King's  marriage." 

the   pro|io»itions   that  were   made,    and    (hat  All  the  bishops  eicept   Fisher,  had  n  year 

be  had   been  abused,  sent    after    Canip»gio,  befoie   (Ins  given   it   uniler  their   bands   and 

when  he  was  on  bis  journey,   that   he  should  seals,  (b:i(  (he  Kirg's  marriage  was  unlawful  : 

not    proccttd    to    a   sentcDce  without  a   new  and  lo  all  the  memorials  of  (hn(  (inie,  Fii>Ii>t 

order."  i*   (he  only  bishop   I    hnd  niendoned  (n  have 

The  Pope  sent  Campana  to  F.ngland  after  writ  (or  it.    lonstal  w,ts  also  soon  after  irans- 

Cam{>egio,    to  assure  (he   King  he   would  do  laled    to    Uuresiiie,   which    none    (hat    have 

every  thing  for   hiiu   that  be  couM  ilo  ....»  of  considered   that    King's    (em|>er,    will    think 

thtjittiiftt  oj  hit  pourr  :  and  ordered  the  saitii-  could  have  been  done,    if  he   had  interposed 

person  to  charge  Cardinal  Cum|>egio  to  burn  in  so  lender  a  point,  against  what  (be  King 

the  decretal  bull,  which  he  hid  seii(  by  hiin  ;  so  vebeniendy  desired. 

in  all  which  the  Po|>e.  as  ap(>ears  by  the  on-  P.    4<  j  —  5o.    lie    savs,    <'  llial    Abell, 

ginal  letters,   was  only  govenied   by   |>olitic  Po»el,  Fi-therston,  and  Uidlev,  also  writ  for 

maxims,  and  considered  nothing  but  the  dan-  the  marriage." 

gers  himself  was  like  lo  fall  in  ;  though  .^an-  Ibis  is  not  likely  of  the  second  and  third, 

ders  would  persuaile  us,  he  was  ready  lo  run  for  thry  being  afterwards  attainted  of  treason, 

the  hazard  of  all  these.  no  such    books  w-ere  objected    lo  (hem  ;   but 

P.  ;')0.] — ;{'.'.    He  savs,  "  The  King  by  his  the  crime   «bari;ed    on  them,  was   only  that 

letters   lo   the   Pope,    did,   at  the  same  time  ihey  said,   the    King's   marriage  with  Queen 

that  be  was  moving  siruple*  sibout  his  own  Kniherine  was  good. 

marriage,  transact  about  a  dispensation  for  a  P.  45.] — ."JT.    He   says,  "  .\U   things    ap- 

marriage    Itetwizi   his  own   natural   son   the  pesred  clear  in  the  trial  before  the  Legates, 

Duke  of    Hichniond,    and   hi*  daughter    the  in  behalf  of  the  marriage,  so  that  they  could 

Lady  Mary."  give  no  sentence  against  such  fidl  evidence 

Though  the  whole  dispatches  at  (hat  time,  as  was  brought  for  it." 

both  to  and  from  Rome,  be  most  happily  pre-  Ibis  is  >aid  without  any  regard  to  truth , 

served,  there  is  not  the  bast  mention  ut  any  for  all  ibe  nialte'  i>ff:»ct  that  had  been  alleg- 

such  do>igii  :   and  can  anv  body  think  that  if  ed,  was  clearly  provei?  for  the  contrary  side, 

any  such   iiuition    had    been    made,  the  Pope  it  w.is   [irovi  d    (ha(    Prince   Arthur  married 

would  not  have  taken  great  advantages  from  the  Queen  :    violent  presumptions  appeared 

it,   and   that   these    letters   %vould    not    have  of  his  consummating   the  iiiarnage.      It  was 

been  afterwards  published  ?   Hut  this  Sanders  also  proved   iliat   the  King  was   under   age 

thought  was    a   pretty  emhel!i^hlnent   of  his  when    the    bull  wax  obtained,   and   (hat   the 

fable  ;  and  of  a  jiiece  wi(h  this  is  his  next  petitions  given   in  bis  name,  u|)on  which  (he 

p.  30  ] — ;}.;.  Hesiys,"  I  heKingdidunder  bull  was  t,'ran(ed.  wete  false  :   (ha(  the  King 

bis  own    hand   confes-o,    be  had  known  Anne  bad  not  desired  it,  but  when  be  came  of  age 

Boleyn's  sister  Marv,  and  desired  the   Pope  he  bad   proreiied  against  it:   and  that  there 

would  dispense  wiib  bis  marrying  .Anne  not-  was  no  hazard  of  a  war  between  Spain  and 

w  ithstanding  that."  England,  the  preventing  which  was  (he  cluef 

1  he  falAtfhood  of  ibis  appears  from  the  re-  reaaoQ  set  down  in  the  bull  that  ptrmiited  iu 


APPENDIX. 


155 


?o  tha'  all  that  liad  been  informed  at  Rome, 
as  to  matter  of  fact,  was  fully  proved  before 
the  Legates,  by  clear  instruments,  and  many 
and  noole  witnesses. 

Ibid.] — ,'38.  lie  puts  a  long  bold  speech 
in  Campegio's  mouth,  who  was  far  from  as- 
suming such  freedom  ;  but  lived  licentiously 
in  Kngland,  in  all  manaer  of  disorders,  of 
which  both  he  and  his  bastard  son  were 
guiltv.  And  by  dissembling,  and  ottier  arts, 
persuaded  the  King  to  delay  the  process,  from 
day  to  day,  giving  him  full  assurances,  that 
in  conclusion  he  should  obtain  what  he  desired: 
and  by  such  means  be  gained  time,  and  drew 
out  the  trial,  till  the  Pope  had  ended  his  treaty 
with  the  Emperor ;  and  then  he  served  him 
an  Italian  trick,  by  adjourning  the  court. 

P.  48.]— o9.  He  says,"  Some  doctors,  being 
corrupted  with  the  King's  money,  declared 
for  him  ;  but  those  were  none  of  the  most 
learned." 

The  King  ordered  those  he  sent,  not  to 
give  or  promise  any  thing  to  any  person,  till 
they  had  delivered  their  opinion  freely  :  upon 
which  some  of  them  wrote  to  him,  lUat  tiiey 
would  answer  upon  their  heads,  that  they  had 
followed  his  orders  in  that  particular. 

p  48. J — 40.  He  says,  "  1  hese  determina- 
tions were  published  in  the  names  of  the 
universities,  to  deceive  the  world  by  a  false 
representation  of  so  great  authorities." 

Were  the  public  seals  of  the  universities 
put  to  their  determinations,  after  a  long  de- 
bate, all  being  required  to  deliver  their  con- 
sciences upon  oath,  and  done  with  the  unani- 
mous consent  of  the  whole  faculty  in  some 
places,  false  representations  1  This  was  done 
in  Italy,  in  Padua,  Bononia,  Ferrara,  and 
Milan,  under  the  Pope  and  the  Emperor's 
eye,  and  within  their  dominions. 

P.  bO.] — 41.  He  says,  "  Endeavours  were 
used  to  corrupt  the  University  of  Colen,  and 
:^ome  others  in  Germany,  for  which  great 
sums  were  offered,  and  that  the  King  was  at 
a  vast  expense  in  it." 

Crook's  accompts  shew  that  his  expense 
in  Italy  was  very  inconsiderable.  And  who 
can  imagine,  that  when  Pans,  Padua,  and 
iSononia,  haa  declared  for  the  King,  he  would 
be  much  concerned  for  Colen,  or  any  oilier 
university  in  Germany  1  I'hose  who  will  be- 
lieve Sanders,  and  sub  authors  as  he  quotes, 
Cochieus,  and  an  uukiiown  bishop  of  Brazil, 
mav  if  they  will. 

P.  51  ]— 42.  He  says,  "  In  Oxford  the 
King  not  being  able  to  obtain  a  satisfactory 
unswer  in  that  matter,  eight  students  of  the 
University  broke  into  the  place  where  the  seal 
was  laid,  and  put  it  to  an  answer,  which  pass- 
ed for  tlie  deieraiiuaiion  of  the   University." 

The  Lord  Herbert  says,  there  was  an  ori- 
ginal instrument  passed,  wliich  he  saw  ;  by 
which  the  Universiiy  did  appoint  a  commit- 
tee of  thirty  three  doctors  and  bachelors  of 
divinity  to  examine  the  (juestious  j)roposed 
by  the  King,  and  lo  set  the  st-al  of  the  Uni- 
ve.bity  to  uiiy  answer  thai  tuey  should  agrte 


on  :  and  these  did  afterwards  give  a  resolu- 
tion against  the  lawfulness  of  the  marriage. 

P.  52  ] — 4'?.  "  He  tells  a  long  story  of  the 
King's  endeavours  to  gain  Reginald  Pole, 
and  that  he  came  over  to  I'  ngland  ;  and  being 
much  pressed  by  his  kindred  to  comj)ly  with 
the  King,  he  went  to  him,  fully  purposed  to 
have  done  it:  but  could  not  speak  a  word  to 
him,  till  he  resolved  to  talk  to  him  in  another 
style  ;  and  then  he  found  his  tongue,  and 
spake  very  freely  to  the  King,  who  put  his 
hands  sometimes  to  his  poniard,  intending  to 
have  killed  him  ;  but  was  overcome  with  the 
simplicity  and  humility  of  bis  discourse  :  and 
so  the  King  continued  his  pension  to  him, 
and  gave  him  leave  to  go  back  to  Padua." 

This  is  another  pretty  ad\enture  of  one  of 
the  heroes  of  the  romance,  but  has  this  mis- 
fortune in  it — that  it  is  all  without  an  v  proof  :* 
for  as  none  of  the  books  of  that  time  ever 
mention  it,  so  neither  did  Pole  himself  pre- 
tend to  have  carried  so,  in  his  book,  though 
written  with  the  most  provoking  insolence 
that  was  possible.  In  it  he  mentions  his 
going  over  to  England,  but  not  one  word  of 
any  such  discourse  with  the  King.  And 
King  Henry  was  not  a  man  of  such  a  tem- 
per, as  to  permit  one  of  Pole's  quality  to 
go  out  of  England,  and  live  among  his  ene- 
mies, and  continue  his  pensions  to  him,  if  he 
had  to  his  face  opposed  him  in  a  matter  he 
laid  so  much  to  heart. 

P.  53.]— 44.  He  says,  "  Fisher  of  Roches- 
ter, and  Holman,  bisnop  of  Bristol,  wrote  for 
the  marriage." 

There  was  no  bishoprick,  nor  bishop  of 
Bristol  at  that  time,  nor  thirteen  years  after. 

Ibid.] — 45.  "  Many  are  reckoned  up  who 
wrote  for  the  marriage  in  all  nations." 

These  are  neither  to  be  compared  in  num- 
ber, nor  authority,  to  those  who  wrote  against 
it ;  a  hundred  books  were  shewed  in  parlia- 
ment, written  by  divines,  and  lawyers  beyond 
sea,  besides  the  determinations  of  twelve  of 
the  most  celebrated  universities  in  Europe. 
The  Emperor  did  indeed  give  so  great  re- 
v.^ards,  and  such  good  benefices,  to  those  who 
wrote  against  the  King,  that  it  is  a  wonder 
there  wer«"  not  more  writers  of  his  side. 

P.  56. J — 46.  He  says,  "  That  upon  War- 
ham,  archbishop  of  Canterbury's  death,  the 
Eiirl  of  Wiltshire  told  the  King  that  he  had 
a  chaplain,  who  was  at  his  house,  that  would 
certainly  serve  the  King  in  the  matter  of  his 
divorce ;  upon  which  Cranmer  was  pro- 
moted." 

Cranmer  was  no  stranger  to  the  King  at 
this  time  :  he  was  first  recommended  by  the 
King  to  the  Earl  of  Wiltshire,  to  be  kept  in 
his  house  ;  but  was  in  Germany  when  War- 
ham  died,  and  made  no  haste  over,  but  de- 
layed his  journey  some  months.  It  is  true, 
he  was  of  the  mind  that  the    King  ought  to 

*  Wood  is  the  authority  generally  cited 
for  this,  but  perhaps  he  took  it  only  from 
Sanders. 


lofi 


RECORDS. 


be  divorcpd  ;  Kut  ihis  w\»  not  out  of  •rrrile 
compliance,  for  when  the  King  pressed  liim 
in  other  thing*  th.it  were  againxt  hi;!  con- 
science, be  cxprfgited  all  the  courage  and 
constancy  of  mind  which  became  so  ^reat  a 
prelate. 

P.  36  ]— 47.  Jle  •:»y«,  "  That  Cranmer 
being  to  swear  the  oath  of  ohedience  lo  the 
Pope,  before  be  was  consecrated,  did  protest 
to  a  public  notary,  that  he  to  >k  it  .igain*!  bis 
will  ;  and  that  he  had  no  niind  to  keep  his 
faith  to  the  i'ope,  iu  prejudice  lo  the  King's 
authority.'' 

He  did  not  jirotent  that  be  did  it  unwillingly, 
nor  w.\»  it  only  to  :\  notary,  but  twice  at  the 
high  altar  he  repeated  the  protestation  ili:it 
he  made  ;  which  was  to  this  e(r«Tt,  that  be 
intended  not  thereby  to  oblige  hiinitelf  to  any 
thing,  contrary  to  the  law  of  (iod.  the  Kinj;  ( 
prerogative,  or  the  law^  of  the  Lind  ;  nor  to 
be  restrained  from  speaking.  a<lTising.  or  con- 
tenting to  any  thing  th  it  should  loncern  the 
reformation  of  the  Christian  faith,  the  gorem- 
tnent  of  the  church  of  Kn^^Und,  and  the  pre- 
rogaii»e  of  the  crown  and  kini;doni. 

P.  .S7.J— 4H.  He  says.  "  Cranmer  did  in 
all  things  so  comply  with  the  King's  lust<i, 
that  the  King  was  wont  to  say  he  w.m  the 
only  man  that  had  never  contradicted  him  in 
any  thing  he  bad  n  rainii  to." 

('rannier  was  both  a  giK>d  subject.  And  a 
modest  and  discreet  man.  and  so  would  oliey 
and  subniii  ns  f.ar  as  he  mi;;bt,  witboul  *ii.  : 
yet  when  bis  cotjscience  charged   him  lo  ap- 

fear  against  anything  that  the  King  pfess<-d 
im   to.  a«  in  the  matter  of  the  sit   .\riicleii, 
be  did  it  with  much  re«olution  and  boldness. 
P.  .^8.] — \9.   He  says.  ••The    King    going 
over  to  C'alau,  carried  Anne  lioleyn  snrrtly 
with  him." 

He  carried  her  over  in  great  state,  li  i»ing 
made  her  Marchioness  of  Pembroke  ;  and  in 
the  public  interview  between  bim  and  Kraii- 
cis,  she  appeared  with  all  p'>»sible  sjilen- 
dour. 

P.  .S9.]— SO.  He  Mys.  "  .After  the  King's 
return  from  Frince.  be  brought  the  notion  of 
preiniinire  against  all  the  cler):y." 

I'his  i»  an  error  of  two  _\ear»,  for  so  long 
before  this  voyage  to  France  was  that  action 
begun  :  and  the  clergy  about  eighteen  months 
before  had  made  th<ir  submiision.  and  ob- 
tained their  pardon  in  .March,  l.S.il.  whiib 
appears  by  the  printed  dtatutes.  and  the  King 
went  over  to  France  in  S«'ptember.  1  j  i'.' ;  so 
that  it  is  clear  Sanders  never  looked  for  any 
veri6catioo  of  what  he  wrote 

P.  .19  ] — 31.  Hefcays.  "  riie  Kingbvan  un- 
beard-of  t\  ratiny.  and  a  i.e«  calumny,  brought 
tbis  charge  against  the  clergy." 

rbe:»e  laws,  upon  which  the  charge  wa« 
founded,  had  bnen  oft  renewed  :  they  were 
first  made  under  Kilward  the  First,  by  reason 
of  the  papal  encroachments  that  gave  the  rise 
to  them  ;  thev  were  oft  condrmed  by  Edward 
the  I'bird,  Richard  the  Second,  Henry  the 
Fourth,  and  Henry  the  Fifth,  with  the  con- 


currence of  tbeir  parliaments  ,   so  the  charge 
was  neither  new  nor  tyrannical. 

Ibid.)  —  '*.  He^a\s,  "  The  clergy  submit- 
ted to  the  King,  being  betrayed  by  their  me- 
tropolitans ("lanraer  and  Lee." 

1'he  submission  w:i»  made  two  rears  before 
Cra  mer  was  archbishop,  in  .Afarcb,  1331, 
and  Cranmer  w;i«  consecrated  in  .March, 
13.>.};  but  at  that  time  Warham  sat  in  Can- 
terbury. As  for  Lee,  he  opposed  it  for  some 
time 

Ibid.] — 3i  He  says,  "The  whole  cleri^ pe- 
titioned the  Kin;,  to  forgive  iheir  crime,  ac- 
cording to  that  supreme  }>ower  which  he  bad 
over  all  the  clergy  and  laity,  withm  this 
Ki  igdom  :  from  whence  the  King's  counsel- 
lor4    took   occasion    afterwards  to  call   bim 

riie  clergy  did  in  the  title  of  tbeir  submit- 
sion  c.ill  the  Kiti^'  in  formal  terms,  Suprtim 
H,a,l  .J  thf  Churcli  a.d  CUrgv  "J  K-gLnd.  at 
fiiT  ui  fcy  tht  law  !•/■  Chrnt  u  taujiit:  to  which 
Fisher,  with  the  rest  of  ihe  convocation  sub- 
scribed. .And  all  this  was  dooo  when  Mure 
was  chancellor. 

P.  6«  )— .■»!.  He  says,  "  When  ibe  King 
went  to  m.trry  .\nne  I(ole\n,  he  persuade>i 
Rowland  I>*e,  made  soon  after  bishop  of 
Coventry  and  Utchtield,  to  officiate  in  it.  as- 
suring bun  he  bad  obtained  a  bull  for  it  from 
Rome,  which  was  then  l>ing  in  bis  cabinet. 
Ijiuo  which  Ijtr,  giving  credit  to  what  ho 
said,  did  ra.irrv  them." 

Ihis  is  another  uial  of  Saodpra'a  wit,  to 
escuv  lx>e,  who.  though  at  this  lime  be  com- 
plied absolutely  with  tbe  King,  yet  did  afler- 
wardit  turn  over  to  the  Popish  p-vty  ;  there- 
fore, to  make  him  look  a  little  clean,  this  story 
luusi  be  for<ed.  Rut  at  that  tune  all  ibu 
world  S4W  that  the  Po|»e  and  the  Fm[)eror 
were  so  linked  together,  that  I>ee  could  not  but 
know  that  no  nuch  thing  was  |>o»»ible.  And 
be  wa<  so  obsequious  lo  the  King,  that  siicli 
nrti  weie  needless  to  persuade  him  to  any 
thing  the  King  bad  a  mind  to. 

P.  66  ] — -fi.  For  five  pages  be  runt  out  in 
repetition  of  all  those  fuul  lies  concerning 
Anne  Boleyn,  br  which  be  designed  both  lo 
dist:race  the  reformers,  who  were  supported 
by  her,  and  lo  defame  her  daughter  Queen 
KlizaDeth,  which  have  been  before  confuted  : 
after  tbat  be  says,  ••  Queen  Katberine,  with 
tbrie  maids  and  a  small  family,  retired  into 
the  country." 

She  bad  both  tbe  respect  of  a  princess  dowa- 
ger, and  all  the  jointuie  conlr.icted  to  her  by 
J'rince  Arthur  ;  so  :»he  could  not  be  driven 
to  that  Btraitnesa  :  but  this  must  go  for  as 
ornament  in  the  fable. 

P.  71  ] — ->6.  He  says.  "  It  was  concluded, 
tbat  Cranmer  might  be  more  free  to  p^U  sen- 
tence, that  there  should  be  an  oath  imposed 
on  tbe  clergy,  for  p.aying  tbe  same  obedience 
to  the  King  that  they  bad  paid  the  Pope  :" 
upon  which  he  tells  a  long  formal  story,  for 
two  p.age9,  that  "it  was  resolved  lo  draw 
Fitiier  into  it,  to  swear  obedience  to  ibe  King 


APPENDIX. 


167 


in  all  ecclesiastical  causes,  with  that  excep- 
ti')n,  CIS  far  as  is  lauj'iil,  uccnrdwg  to  the  Wivrd 
if  Gail  ;  which  he  did,  and  persuaded  others 
to  do  it ;  and  uixin  this  Crannier,  taking  the 
new  oath,  went  and  pronounced  judgment  for 
aivorce." 

There  is  not  one  tittle  of  thi-;  true,  for  there 
was  no  oath  sworn  about  the  King's  supre- 
macy at  this  time.  The  story  of  Fisher,  is 
that  which  was  done  by  the  convocation  two 
years  before  Cranmer's  preferment,  nor  was 
there  any  oath  taken  then,  or  at  this  time.  It 
is  true,  two  years  after  this,  Gardiner,  Stokes- 
lej,  and  many  other  bishops,  did  of  their  own 
accord  take  such  an  oath  ;  but  there  was  no 
law  for  it  till  the  twenty-eighth  year  of  the 
King's  reign. 

P.  72.] — 57.  He  says, "  One  Richard  Risey 
(or  Rouse,  according  to  the  Records)  was 
hired  by  Anne  Holeyn  to  poison  Fisher." 

Rouse  was  boiled  alive  for  poisoning  the 
Bishop's  family,  but  did  not  discover  any  that 
set  him  on  it :  which  none  can  think  but  he 
would  have  done,  if  the  Queen  had  hired 
him  to  it,  and  had  then  deserted  him  to  perish 
in  so  horrid  a  manner. 

P.  7,1.]  —SS.  He  says,  "  Cranmer  being  by 
authority  of  parliament  freed  from  his  oath 
to  the  Pope,  and  bound  by  a  new  one  to  the 
King,  went  now  confidently  to  pronounce 
sentence." 

The  parliament  did  not  put  down  the  Pope's 
authority  for  eight  months  after  this,  and  ap- 
pointed no  new  oath  till  three  years  after; 
for  Cranmer  sat  in  judgment  as  Primate  of 
Englaml,  and  Legate  of  the  Apostolic  See. 

P.  73.] — 59.  He  says,  "  Cranmer  carried 
some  bisliops  with  him,  and  having  cited  the 
Queen,  without  hearing  her,  he  gave  sentence 
against  the  marriage." 

Gardiner,  Stokesley, Clark,  and  Longland, 
the  Bisho[)s  of  Winchester,  London,  Bath, 
and  Lincoln,  went  with  him.  He  could  not 
hear  the  Queen,  when  she  would  not  appear: 
but  he  examined  all  the  instruments  and 
evidences  that  had  been  brought  in  the  whole 
process. 

P.  75.] — 60.  He  says,  "  The  Pope  would 
not  proceed  against  the  King,  till  he  met  with 
the  French  King  at  Marseilles  ;  but  that  the 
English  Ambassadors  did  there  carry  so  in- 
solently, that  Francis  was  ashamed  of  their 
behaviour  ;  and  desired  the  l^ope  to  proceed 
against  the  King  as  he  thought  fit,  and  that 
he  should  never  defend  him  more,  but  should 
be  against  him." 

Here  the  romance  goes  on  too  grossly,  for 
the  Pope  and  the  French  King  agreed  at 
Marseilles  to  bring  this  matter  to  an  issue. 
The  Pope  declared  he  thought  the  King's 
cause  was  just  and  right ;  and  promised,  if 
the  King  would  send  a  full  submission  to 
Rome,  he  would  give  sentence  in  his  favour. 
Upon  which  the  French  King  sent  over  the 
Bishop  of  Paris,  who  prevailed  with  the  King 
to  do  it ;  though  this  afterwards  came  to 
nothing.    It  is  true,  Bonner,  who  was  always 


oflScious  and  forward  when  there  was  any 
thing  to  be  got  by  it,  being  sent  to  Marseilles 
by  the  King,  to  deliver  an  appeal  in  the 
King's  name  to  the  Pope,  to  the  next  general 
council  ;  and  perhaps  knowing  nothing  of  the 
private  transactions  between  the  Pope  and 
the  French  King,  it  being  a  secret  of  too  great 
importance  to  be  communicated  to  such  a 
hot-brained  man,  did  deliver  his  message  to 
the  Pope  in  such  provoking  language,  that 
the  Pope  talked  of  throwing  him  into  a  boil- 
ing cauldron  ;  and  he  was  fain  to  fly  for  it. 

P.  76.]— 61.  He  says,  "  The  Pope  return- 
ing to  Italy,  after  he  had  again  most  carefully 
reviewed  the  whole  cause,  gave  sentence." 

This  was  so  precipitated,  that  they  would 
not  stay  six  days  beyond  the  time  which  they 
prefixed,  for  the  return  of  the  messenger  that 
was  sent  to  England  :  but  dispatched  that, 
which  by  the  forms  of  their  court  should  have 
been  done  in  three  consistories,  all  in  one 
day. 

P.  78.] — 62.  He  says,  "Upon  this  sentence, 
the  King,  being  enraged,  did  command  Queen 
Katheriue  to  be  only  called  Princess,  and 
declared  her  daughter  the  Lady  Mary  a  bas- 
tard." 

Both  these  were  done  five  months  before 
the  Pope's  sentence,  and  soon  after  the  sen- 
tence was  pronounced  by  Cranmer.  And 
these  were  the  natural  consequences  of  it ; 
for  the  marriage  being  annulled,  neither 
could  she  be  longer  a  Queen,  nor  her  daugh- 
ter Princess  any  more. 

Ibid.] — 63.  He  says,  "  The  King  impri- 
soned F.  Forest,  a  Franciscan  observant,  a 
most  holy  and  learned  man,  for  contradicting 
l^atimer,  when  he  was  inveighing  against  the 
Pope's  authority." 

Concerning  this  Forest,  I  have  seen  an 
original  letter  of  one  List,  a  friar  of  the  same 
house,  a  year  after  this,  that  says  Forest  was  a 
great  scandal  to  their  house,  and  was  very 
ignorant ;  and  that  though  he  had  been  much 
against  the  King  in  his  marriage,  yet  he  had 
then  insinuated  himself  into  his  favour,  of 
which  many  of  the  house,  who  were  for  the 
King's  cause,  had  great  apprehensions.  In 
the  same  letter  he  writes,  how  cruel  they 
were  against  any  of  their  brethren,  who  they 
thought  discovered  any  thing  that  was  done 
among  them  ;  and  that  one  Rainscroft, 
a  brother,  whom  they  suspected  to  have 
informed  what  passed  among  them,  was 
cruelly  used,  and  kept  in  prison  till  he  died  ; 
which  he  chiefly  imputes  to  Forest.  This 
friar  swore  the  King's  supremacy,  and  yet  at 
the  same  time  was  persuading  others  not  to 
do  it ;  and  being  questioned  upon  it,  said, 
he  took  the  oath  only  with  his  outward,  but 
not  with  his  inward  man  ;  and  for  that,  and 
his  denying  the  gospel,  he  was  burnt  as  an 
obstinate  heretic. 

P.  79.]— 64.  He  says,  "  Abell,  Powel,  and 
Fetherston,  were  put  in  prison  because  thej 
consulted  with  the  Maid  of  Kent." 

This  is  only  charged  upon  the  former  of 


158  RECORDS. 

thmie,  but  the  two  latter  are  not  accused  of  villain' uleatk.     But  it  did  not  terre  SanderaV 

any  such  thing.  ends  to  tell  this. 

Ibid.]— 6».  He  savs,  "Elizabeth,  being  Ibid.]— 71.  lie  says.  "  The  day  she  suf- 
born  the  8th  of  .'Nepteniber,  but  fire  months  fend,  many  of  the  nobility  came  and  swore 
after  the  King  had  publicly  married  her  mo-  to  the  succewion  of  the  insue  of  the  King's 
tber,  could  not  be  the  lawful  issue  of  that  marnage  with  (Jueen  .\nne,  before  the  Arch- 
marriage."  bishop  of  Canterbury,  the   Lord  Chancellor, 

This  is  a  malicious  lie,  for  himself  confess-  and  Cromwell." 

ed  that  the  King  wan  married  to  h«*r  mother  Hoth    Houses    of   Parliament    did   in    the 

the  14ili  of  Novi  mlier,  the  former  year  ;  be-  Hi>use  of  l^nls  lake  that  oath,  on  the  day  of 

tween  whiih  and  the  Hth  of  Sepieinbf-r,  there  their   prorogation,   which    was   the   3«»th    of 

were  ten  lnonth^  ,  nor  wa-i  tlie  King  e>er  after  .March,  a.«  B]ip<-afs  by  the  second   act  of  the 

that  married  publicly  to  the  {Jueen.     For  what  next  session  ;  and   the   Nun.  with   her   cotn- 

he   calls    a    public    marriage,    was    only    the  plices.  did  not  suffer  till  the '.'l^t  of  .Apnl  after, 

shewing  her  ojienly  as  Qurrn.      Hut  the  de-  Ibid.]— 7{.  Hi-  >avs,  "  1  he  Franciscans  of 

sign  of  ihis  lie  is  so  visible,  that  it  needs  not  the  observance,  chiefly  two  father*  in  l.ondon, 

be  opened  KIstoii   an>l  l'a>ton,   did,   both   in   their  ser- 

I'.  7<4  ] — Ot,.   He  nays.  "The  Kin;;'s  dau'^h-  mons  and  public  di»puies.  justify  the  King's 

ter  Mnry,  who  was  then  present,  could  never  marriage  with  (Jueen  Katlu-rine  " 

be  induced  to  think  she  w. IS  the  King's  child."  Klston  and  I'iiytnn  were  not  of  I>ondon,  but 

In  the  former  pige  be  said  .Mary  was  sent  of  (ire«'nwith.      Ibiy  compared  the  King  to 

to   her  mother,  and    now.   forgetting  hims^-lf  Arhah,  and    said,   in   the   pulpit,  to  bis  face, 

too  soon,  he  »a)»,  sht-  was  prein-nt  when  Kli-  Tht  d-gt  JiituUi  lirk  hitht^nl  ;  with  many  other 

labeth   w.\s   boni.      What    .Mary  s    thoughts  such  virulrnt   exprrvaioiii.      Hut  to  rail  at  a 

were,  none  can  tell,  but  she  publicly  acknov-  I'rince  with  the  nio«i  spiteful  rrprnaches  that 

ledged   her  to   l>e  her  sister,   though  she  did  could  be.  was  a  jiart  of  Sanders  sfiiith  ;  and  so 

Dot  use  hrr  as  one.  no  wonder  tiiose  pass  forcuofessors.  when  F.li- 

p.  HO.] — 67.  He  says,  "  Klitabeth  Harton,  aabeth  Harlon.and  her  accomplices,  are  leck- 

who  was  famed  for  her  sanctity,  and  sit  with  oned  martyrs. 

her,   who   thougl.t   she   w:is   inspired    by  the  P.  8?.] — 7.*).  Hesnys,    "  Tonslal.  bishop  o<' 

Holy  (ihost.  were  ac<-ii»ed  in  pailiamenl  "  Duresme.  was  orderrd  by  the  King's  niessen- 

Those  six  knew  that  she  was  no(  inspired  ;  gers,  not  to  come  to  the  sesnion  of  parli-xnient 

and  that  all  tbatwnsgivrn  out  about  her.  was  y6.  regni,  in  which  the  Kind's  supremacy  was 

a  contrivance  of  thcir's,  wlo  had  instructed  established." 

her  to  play  such  irnks;  as  was  proved  by  lo  this  he  is  safer  than  in  some  other  stones, 

their  own  confessions  and  cither  evidences.  for  the  joumalmil  thatiission  are  lust,  so  the 

Ibid.) — 68.   He  says.  "  Ihry  all  died  very  falsehood  of    this   cannot   be  demonatraird  : 

constantly  ,"  and  on  the  margcnl  calls  then  yet  it  is  not  at  all  likely,  that  be  who  justified 

"seifii  maritrrt."  all  that   wns  dotie  in  the   former   srvsioii,  in 

The  Nun  herself  acknowledged  the  impos-  which  the  Poj»e  s  powrr  was  tiut  down,  the 

ture  at  her  death,  anil  laid  the  heaviest  weight  nominatmn  »f  bishops  annexed  to  the  Crown, 

of  it  on    the   priests   that  suffered  with  her,  a  reformation  of  ecrjesiasti)  al  laws  appointed 

who  had   taught    her  the  cheat  ;  so  that  tliey  to  be  made,  in  defence  of  ail  whiih  he  wrote 

died  both   for  treai>on   and  imposture.      And  afterwards,  was   now  so  scrupulous  as  to  be 

this  being  Sanders's /aiiA,  as  ap[>eared  by  Ai>  ordered  to  stay  at  homp.      liut  lonstal  suffer- 

ttorkt.  they  were  indeed  martyrs  for  it.  ing  imprisonment  in  Kdward  the  Sixth's  time. 

Ibid.] — 69.   He  says,  ".More  and    Fisher,  it  was  lit  to  use  aoma  art  lo  ■•hew  that  he  was 

having  examined  her.  could  see  no  ground  to  unwillingly  brooftbt  to  comply  with  the  King, 

think  she  was  acted  by  a  fanatical  spirit,  as  P-  B<  J — 74.    He,  to  shew  Ciod's  ludgments 

it  was  given  out."  on  the  chief  instruments  that  served  the  King, 

It  was  not  given  out  that  she  was  acted  by  says.  "  That  the  Uuke  of  Norfolk  was  by  the 

a  fanatical  spirit,  for  that  had  been  more  ho-  King  condemned  to  perpetual  imprisonnenu" 

nest;  but  her  spint  was  cheating  and   kna-  I'his  betnivs  palpable  ignorance,  since  he 

very.  More  cleared  himself,  and  looked  on  was  attainted  of  high  treason  the  very  day  be- 
her  as  a  weak  woman,  and  commonly  called  fore  the  King's  death,  and  should  have  suffer- 
her  the  Sillv  Mmd.     Hut   K:sher  did   disown    ed  the  next  day.  if  the  King's  death  had  not 

her  when  the  cheat  was  discovered,  though  prevented  it.  Hut  since  he  will  descant  on  the 
he   had  given    her   too  much  encouragement    providence   of  God,  he    should    rather  have 

before.  concluded  that  his  escaping  so  narrowly  was 

P  81.] — 70.   He  says,  "  The  thing  she  pro-  a  sign  of  Gods  great  care  of  him. 

phesied  came  to  pass,  which  was,  that  .^iary  Ibid.) — 75.    In  the  session  of  parliament 

should  be  Queen  of  England."  that  met  the  3d  of  November,  (as  he  describe* 

The  thing  for  which  she  and  her  complices  it, which  was  the 'J6th  year  of  theKing's  reign) 

were  attainted  of  trea.«on,  was,  that  she  said,  he  says.  •'  .Mary  the  King's  daughter  was  ille- 

Jf  the  A'i>»   married  Auue  Bt'leyu,   he  should  gitimated,  and  all    her  honours  were    trmna- 

not  be  a  King  a  month  longer,  and  not  au  hour  ferred   on    Elizabeth,  and  the  Pope't  powtf 

longer  in  tlu  fight  of  Cod,  and  tkould  die  a  put  down." 


APPENDIX. 


159 


This  shews  he  never  looted  on  our  public 
statutes;  otherwise  he  had  seen  that  these 
acts  pas^sed  in  the  former  session. 

P.  U4.]— 76.  He  says,  •'  When  the  King 
sent  his  ambassadors  to  the  French  court, 
Francis  would  not  so  mucli  as  hear  them  give 
ajustification  of  the  King  s  proceeding'.' 

How  true  this  can  be,  the  world  may  judge, 
since  these  two  Kings  continued  in  a  tirni  alli- 
ance eight  years  after  this.  And  Francis  did 
often  treat,  both  with  him  and  the  Princes  of 
Germany,  about  these  things,  and  was  inclin- 
ed to  do  almost  all  that  he  did. 

Ibid.] — 77.  He  says,  "  I  he  Lutherans  did  so 
abominate  the  grounds  of  his  separation  from 
Kome,  that  they  could  never  be  induced  to 
approve  it ;"  for  which  he  cites  Cochleus,  an 
author  of  his  own  kidney. 

They  did  condemn  the  King's  first  marriage 
asunla\\ful,and  thought  the  Popes  dispensa- 
tion had  no  force  ;  and  so  far  tliey  approved 
it.  But  they  had  this  singular  opinion,  that 
he  should  have  continued  unmarried  as  long 
as  Queen  Katherine  lived.  Yet  in  that  they 
were  so  modest  that  they  only  desired  to  be 
excused,  as  to  the  second  marriage:  which, 
considering  that  Queen  Anne  favoured  their 
doctrine,  and  that,  by  an  absolute  compli- 
ance with  what  the  King  had  done,  they  might 
have  secured  his  protection  to  themselves, 
whom  otherwise  they  provoked  highly,  is  an 
evidence  of  a  strict  adhering  to  what  their 
consciences  dictated,  that  cannot  be  suffi- 
cientlv  commended. 

P.  8.i.] — 78.  He  says,  "The  King  made 
iiiHny  write  apologies  for  what  he  did  ;  which 
some  did  willingly,  being  tainted  with  heresy, 
others  unwillingly,  and  for  fear,  as  Gardiner 
and   I'onstal." 

In  this  he  shews  how  little  judgment  he 
had  of  the  nature  of  things,  when  he  thinks 
to  excuse  their  writing  for  the  King,  as  ex- 
torted bv  force.  To  have  done  it  through 
error  and  mistake,  was  much  the  softer  ex- 
cuse ;  but  to  make  them  men  of  such  pro- 
stituted consciences,  as  not  only  to  subscribe 
and  swear,  but  to  write  with  learning  and 
zeal,  and  yet  against  their  consciences,  re- 
presents them  guilty  of  inexpressible  baseness. 
Indeed  Gardiner  was  a  man  like  enough  to 
write  any  thing  that  might  please  the  King; 
but  Tonstal  was  a  man  of  greatt-r  probity, 
than  to  have  done  so  unworthy  a  thing  upon 
any  account  whatsoever.  But  since  he  men- 
tioned writers,  he  should  have  named  Long- 
land,  bishop  of  I  incoln,  Stokesley,  bishop  of 
Loudon,  and  above  all  Bonner,  who  did  offi- 
ciously thri'ist  himself  into  the  debate,  by 
writing  a  preface  to  Gardiner's  book,  with 
the  greatest  vehemence  that  could  be.  Bat 
the  blood  he  shed  afterwards  did  so  endear 
him  to  this  author,  that  all  past  faults  were 
forgiven,  and  to  be  clean  forgotten. 

P.  86.]— 79.  He  says,  "  Five  martyrs  suf- 
fered because  they  would  not  swear  the  King's 
Bupremacy  according  to  the  law  that  was  then 
passed." 


There  was  no  such  law  made  at  that  time, 
nor  could  any  such  oath  be  then  put  to  them. 
The  only  oath  which  the  parliament  had  en- 
acted, was  the  oath  of  the  succession,  and  the 
refusing  it  was  only  misprision  of  treason,  and 
was  not  punishable  by  death.  But  it  was 
for  denying  the  King's  supremacy,  and  for 
writing  and  speaking  both  against  it,  and  his 
marriage,  that  they  sufi'ered  according  to  law. 

P.  87.] — 80.  He  says,  "  Cromwell  threat- 
ened the  jury  in  the  King's  name,  with  cer- 
tain death,  if  they  did  not  bring  them  ia 
guilty." 

Every  body  that  knows  the  law  of  England, 
will  soon  conclude  this  to  be  a  lie  :  for  no 
such  threatenings  were  ever  made  in  trials  in 
this  nation.  Nor  was  there  any  need  at  this 
time;  for  the  law  was  so  plain,  and  their 
facts  so  clearly  proved,  that  the  jury  could 
not  refuse  to  bring  them  in  guilty. 

P.  88,  89.]— 81.  He  says,  The  three  Car- 
thusians that  suffered,  were  made  to  stand 
upright  and  in  one  place  fourteen  days  to- 
gether, with  irons  about  their  necks,  iirms, 
and  legs,  before  they  died  :  and  then  with 
great  pomp  he  describes  their  death  in  all  its 
parts,  as  if  it  had  been  a  new-devised  cruelty, 
it  being  the  death  which  the  law  appoints  for 
traitors.  He  tells,  that  Cromwell  lamented 
that  others  of  them  had  died  in  their  cells, 
and  so  prevented  his  cruelty.  He  also  adds 
a  long  story  of  the  severities  against  the 
Franciscans. 

All  this  he  drew  from  his  learning  in  the 
legend.  The  English  nation  knows  none  oi 
these  cruelties,  in  which  the  Spanish  inquisi- 
tors are  very  expert.  I  rind,  by  some  original 
letters,  that  the  Carthusians  who  were  shut 
up  in  their  cells,  lived  about  a  year  after  this  ; 
so  if  Cromwell  had  designed  to  take  away 
their  lives,  he  wanted  not  opportunities  :  but 
it  appears  from  what  More  writ  in  his  im])ri- 
sonment,  that  Cromwell  was  not  a  cruel  man, 
but,  on  the  contrary,  merciful  and  gentle. 
And  for  the  Franciscans,  though  they  had 
offended  the  King  highly,  two  of  them  railing 
spitefully  at  him  to  his  face,  in  his  chapel  at 
Greenwich  :  yet  that  was  passed  over  with  a 
reproof:  from  which  it  appears  that  he  was 
not  easily  provoked  against  them.  So  all  that 
relation  which  he  gives,  being  without  any 
authority,  must  pass  for  a  part  of  the  poem. 

P.  91.]— 82.  He  says,  "  The  Bishop  of  Ro- 
chester was  condemned,  because  he  would 
not  acknowledge  the  King's  supremacy  in 
ecclesiastical  matters." 

He  was  never  pressed  to  acknowledge  it, 
but  was  condemned  for  denying  it,  and  speak- 
ing against  it :  for  had  he  kept  his  opinion 
to  himself,  he  could  not  have  been  questioned. 
But  the  denying  the  King's  titles,  of  which 
his  being  supreme  head  was  one,  was  by  the 
law  treason  ;  so  he  was  tried  for  speaking 
against  it,  and  not  for  his  not  acknowledg- 
ing it. 

P.  93.]—  83.  He  runs  out  in  a  high  com- 
mendation of  Fisher,  and  among  other  things 


IGO 


RECORDS. 


niPntioDs  hu  "  episcopal  and  apostolical 
charity." 

Ilia  charity  was  burning  indeed.  He  was 
.■\  tnTcilew  jKTsecuior  of  hertlics,  so  that 
the  rigour  of  the  l;iw,  under  which  he  fell, 
was  the  same  iuea5ure  that  he  had  inea«ured 
out  to  OthcTS. 

P.  1(H).)  — 84.  Sanders  will  let  the  world 
See  how  carefully  he  bad  lead  the  leyeiid. 
and  how  hkilfully  he  could  write  after  that 
copy,  in  a  pri-tty  fabulous  story  concerning 
-Mores  death  ;  to  whom  1  will  deny  none  of 
tiie  praises  due  to  his  memory,  for  bis  great 
learning,  aud  singular  probity  :  nor  had  he 
any  blemish,  but  what  flowed  from  the  lea»en 
of  that  cruel  religion,  whiih  larru'd  hiiu  to 
great  seventies  a„aiiist  those  that  preached 
for  a  reforn.ation.  I  lis  daughter  Koper  was 
a  woman  of  grent  ririue,  und  worthy  of  sui  h 
a  father,  who  needed  none  of  Sanders's  art  to 
repre»ent  her  well  to  the  world.  His  story  is, 
"  1  hat  the  morning  her  father  died,  she  went 
about  distributing  all  the  mone\  she  had  in 
alms  to  the  |KMir  :  and  at  last  was  at  her 
praters  in  a  church,  when  of  a  sudden  sle 
reniembered  thut  she  hid  forjot  lu  provide  a 
winding  sheet  fur  his  body  ;  but  having  no 
more  money  left,  and  not  being  well-known 
in  that  place,  she  apprehended  they  would 
not  give  her  credit  :  set  she  went  to  a  linen- 
draper's  shop,  and  calling  for  so  much  cloth, 
she  put  her  hand  in  her  poiket.  knowing  sbe 
hsd  nothing  in  it,  but  inteitding  to  make  an 
excuse,  and  try  if  they  would  tiuat  her.  Hut 
by  a  nnraile  siie  found  the  pliie  of  the  sheet, 
aud  neither  more  nor  lr»»  »a»  conveyed  into 
her  |HM-ket."  Iht*  is  suih  a  ll  eiy  essay  of 
the  man's  spirit  (hat  invented  it.  that  1  leave 
ll  without  any  further  commentary. 

I*.  ID.j.) -U.i.  lie  says,  "  l.ee,  that  was 
not  III  orders,  was  scut  to  visit  the  monas- 
teries, who  i>olitited  the  chastii)  of  the  nuns." 

He  docs  not  mention  l^ightou  and  l.ondou, 
the  two  thief  vi»itots,  for  l.eighlon  brought 
II.  I>>c  ;  b'lt  the)-  were  of  the  Popish  party, 
and  l/ce  was  Ciunmer's  friend,  therefore  all 
must  be  laid  o:i  hiiii.  He  was  in  orders,  and 
hoon  Btter  was  made  dean  of  ^  ork.  1  have 
freen  complaints  of  Dr.  l>ondon's  soliciting  the 
nuns,  yet  I  do  not  tii.d  Lee  complained  of. 
Hut  since  London  was  a  j>ers«cutor  of  "  re- 
tics,  such  a  small  kindne>s  a-<  the  concealing 
his  name,  and  the  turning  the  blame  over  on 
Lee,  was  not  to  be  stood  on  among  friends, 
especially  by  a  man  of  .>anilers  s  ingenuity. 

P.  107] — 86.  For  the  correspondence  be- 
tween y.  Kaiherine  and  Father  Forest,  and 
the  letters  that  passed,  since  Siuiders  tells  us 
Dot  a  word  how  he  came  by  them,  we  are  to 
look  on  them  as  a  piece  of  the  rom.inc". 

P.  111.]— 87.  He  says,  '•  Anne  Boleyn 
bore  a  monstrous  and  a  misshaped  lump  of 
flesh,  when  the  time  of  her  bearing  another 
child  came." 

"  She  bore  a  dead  child  before  the  time," 
says  Hall  ;  bat  there  was  no  great  reproach 
ia  that,  ual«6s  made  up  by  Saadeis's  wit. 


P.  1 15.]— 88.  He  lays  out  the  business  of 
.\une  boleyn  with  so  much  spite  and  malic*, 
that  we  may  easily  see  against  whom  b« 
chiefly  designed  this  part  of  his  work  Ha 
says,  "  She  was  found  guilty  of  adultery  and 
incest." 

'1  here  was  no  evidence  against  her,  but 
only  a  hearsay  from  t.*-*  Lady  Wingfield  :  we 
neither  know  the  credu  of  that  lady,  nor  of 
the  person  who  related  it  in  her  name.  It 
is  true,  .Mark  Smeton  did  confets  his  adul- 
tery with  tlie  (jueen  :  but  it  w.ns  generally 
thought  he  was  drawn  into  it  by  some  pro- 
mises that  were  made  to  him,  and  so  cheated 
out  of  his  life  :  but  for  the  Queen,  and  tbe 
other  four,  they  attested  their  iniiocency  to 
the  la-«t  :  nor  would  any  of  those  uufortunata 
persons  redeem  their  live*  at  so  ignominious 
a  rale,  as  to  charge  the  Queen,  «hom  they 
declared  they  knew  to  b"  innocent ;  so  that 
all  the  •  vidence  agaiiist  tier,  was  a  hearsay 
of  a  woman  that  was  dead,  the  confession  of 
a  p.x)r  musician,  and  some  idle  words  herself 
hfiake  of  the  discourses  that  had  passed  be- 
tween her  and  some  of  those  gentlemen. 

P.  lUlJ-89.  He  »a>s.  ••  Foreigners  did 
generally  rejoice  at  her  f.ill  :"  and  to  prove 
thl^  he  cites  CcKhleus's  words,  that  only 
shew  that  author's  ill  opinion  of  her. 

The  CJernians  hail  »o  >;reat  a  value  of  her, 
that  all  their  corTeii|iondence  with  the  King 
fell  (o  the  ground  with  her :  but  he  may  well 
cite  C'rK-hleus,  an  author  of  tl-.e  same  honesty 
with  himself,  fioni  whose  writings  wr  may 
wiih  the  like  srcutity  make  a  judgment  of 
foreign  matters,  as  «e  may  u|>on  Sanders's 
te»timony  h«.'lieTe  the  account  he  gives  of 
Fliiglish  allairs. 

P.  117  J— 90.  He  tells  as,  among  other 
things  done  by  the  King,  and  picks  it  out  as 
(he  only  instance  he  mentions  of  the  King's 
injunctions,  "  I  hat  the  |>eople  should  be 
taught  in  ihurches  the  Ix>rd's  Prayer,  the 
.\ve,  the  ('reed,  and  Uie  leu  Commandments 
in  Fnglish." 

It  seems  this  author  thought  the  giving 
these  elements  of  religion  to  the  people  in  the 
vulgar  tongue,  a  very  heinous  dime,  when 
this  IS  singled  out  from  all  the  rest. 

Ibid  ) — 91.  "I  hat  being  done,"  he  says, 
"  there  was  next  a  book  publi>>hed,  called 
Articles,  appointed  by  the  King's  .Majesty," 
which  were  the  six  Articles. 

lliis  shews  that  he  either  had  no  iofonna- 
tion  of  t^glish  aflfairs,  or  was  sleeping  when 
he  wrote  this:  for  the  six  .Articles  were  not 
published  soon  after  the  Injunctions,  as  he 
makes  it,  by  the  same  parliament  and  con- 
vocation, but  three  years  af'er,  by  another 
parliament :  they  were  ne»er  put  in  a  book, 
nor  published  in  the  King's  name ;  they  were 
enacted  in  parliament,  and  are  neither  more 
nor  less  than  twenty-five  lines  in  the  first 
impressi  n  of  that  act ;  so  far  short  come 
they  of  a  book. 

P.  119]  — 9«.  He  reckons  up  very  defec- 
tively the  differenwjs  between  the  Cbiucb  of 


APPENDIX. 


161 


Rome  and  the  doctrine  set  forth  by  the  King's  to  it,  Sanders  must  needs  have  a  great  kind- 

authoi'ity  .  but  in  one  point  he  shews  his  ordi-  ness  for  their  memory,  who  thus  suffered  for 

nary  vvii;  for  in  the  sixth  particular,  he  says,  his  JaUli, 

'•  He  rt'iaitied  die  sacrament  of  order,  but  Ibid.] — 97.   He  says,  "  Queen  Jane  Sey- 

ajipointed    a   new   form    of  consecrating   of  mour  being  in  liard  JaOuur  of  i-'rince  I'-dward, 

bishops."  the  King  ordered   her   body  to  be  so  opened 

i  his  he  put  in  out  of  malice,  that  he  might  by  surgeons,  that  she  died  soon  after." 

annul   the  ordinations  of  that  time  :   but  the  All  this  is  false,  for  she  had  a  good  de- 

tiiuig  is  false,  lor  except  that  tiie  bishops,  livery,  as  many  original  letters  wmten  by 
instead  of  their  oaths  of  obedience  to  the 
Pope,  which  they  formerly  swore,  did  now 
swear  to  the  King,  lliere  was  no  other  change 
made  ;  and  that,  to  be  sure,  is  no  part  of  tiie 
form  of  consecration. 

i'.  !'.'().] — y.i.    He  resolved  once  to  s;)eak 


her  council  (that  have  been  since  printed)  do 
shew  ;  but  she  died  two  days  alter  of  a  dis- 
temper incident  to  her  sex. 

P.  1-Ji  J — 98  He  sets  down  some  passages 
of  Cardinal  Pole's  heroical  constancy  ;  which 
being  proved  by  no  evidence,  and  not  being 
whiit  he  thought  was  truth,  though  it  be  irea-  told  by  any  other  writer  (whom  1  ever  saw^ 
soiiahleand  impious:  and  says,  "  Upon  these  are  to  be  looked  on  as  the  flourishes  of  the 
changes,  many  in  Lincolnshire,  and  the  north-    Poet  to  set  off  his  hero. 

ern  parts,  did  rise  for  religion,  and  the  Jau/t        P.    I'J.i.] — 99.    He    would    persuade  the 
</  Chnsi."  world,  that  the  Marquis  of  Exeter,  the  Lord 

'I'his  was  indeed  the  motive  by  which  their  Montacute,  and  the  rest  that  suffered  at  that 
seditious  priests  misled  them,  y>n  he  is  mis-  time,  died,  because  they  were  believed  to 
taken  in  the  time,  for  it  was  noc  after  th  ■  six  dislike  the  King's  wicked  proceedings  ;  and 
Articles  were  published,  but  almost  three  tliat  the  Countess  of  Sarum  was  beheaded  on 
years  before  it.  Nor  was  it  for  the  Faith  of  this  single  account,  that  she  was  the  mother 
Christ,  which  teaches  us  to  be  humble,  sub-  of  such  a  son,  and  was  sincerely  addicted  to 
ject,  and  obedient ;  but  because  the  King  was  the  catholic  taith  ;  and  that  she  was  con- 
removing  some  of  the  corruptions  of  that  demned,  because  she  wrote  to  her  son,  and 
faith,  winch  their  false  teachers  did  impious-  for  wearing  in  her  breast  the  picture  of  the 
ly  call  the  faith  of  Christ.  five  w  ounds  of  Christ. 

Ibul.J — 94.  He  says,  "  I  he  King  did  i)ro-  The  Marquis  of  Lxeter  pretended  he  was 
mise  most  faithfully  that  all  these  things  of  well  satistied  with  the  King's  proceedings, 
whirh  they  complained  should  be  amended."    and  was  lord  steward  when  the  Lords  Uarcy 

This  is  so  evidently  false,  that  it  is  plain  and  Hussy  were  tried, and  he  gave  judgment 
Sanders  resolved  dexterously  to  avoid  the  against  them.  But  it  being  discovered  that 
speaking  of  any  sort  of  truth  :  for  the  King  he  and  other  persons  approved  of  Cardinal 
did  tully  and  formally  tell  them,  he  would  Pole's  proceedings,  who  endeavoured  to  en- 
not  be  directed  nor  counselled  by  them  in  gage  all  Christian  princes  in  a  league  against 
these  points  they  conplained  of,  and  did  only  the  King,  pursuant  to  which  they  had  ex- 
offer  them  an  amnesty  for  what  was  pa^-t.         pressed  themselves,  on  several  occasions,  re- 

P.  ]'.^1  J — 9J.  Then  he  reckons  up  thirty-  solved,  when  a  fit  opportunity  offered  itself, 
two  that  died  for  the  "  defence  of  the  Jaitli."    to  rebel ;   it  was  no  wonder  if  the  King  pro- 

J  hey  were  attainted  of  treason,  for  being  ceeded  against  them  according  to  law.  And 
in  actual  rebellion  against  the  King:  and  for  the  Countess  of  Sarum,  though  the  le- 
thus  it  ajjpears  that  rebellion  was  the  Jauli,  gality  of  that  sentence  passed  against  her 
in  his  sense  ;  and  himself  died  fur  it,  or  rather  cannot  be  defended,  yet  she  had  given  great 
in  it,  having  been  starved  to  death  in  a  wood,  offence ;  not  only  by  her  correspondence  with 
to  which  he  fled  after  one  of  his  rebellious  at-  her  son,  but  by  the  bulls  she  had  received 
tenifits  on  his  Sovereign,  in  which  he  was  the  from  Rome,  and  by  her  opposing  the  King's 
Pope's  nuncio.  injunctions,  hindering  all  her  tenants  to  read 

P.  l'J2.]  — 96.  He  says,  "The  King  killed  the  New  Testament,  or  any  other  books  set 
the  Larl  of  Kildare,  and  five  of  his  uncles."      out  by  the  King's  order.    And  for  the  picture, 

By  this  strange  way  of  expressing  a  legal  which  was  found  among  her  clothes,  it  having 
attainder,  and  the  execution  of  a  sentence  been  the  standard  of  the  rebellion,  and  the 
for  manifest  tieason  and  rebellion,  he  would  arms  of  England  being  found  on  the  other 
insinuate  on  the  reader  a  fancy,  that  one  of  side  of  it,  there  was  just  ground  to  suspect 
Bonner's  cruel  fits  had  taken  the  King,  and    an  ill  design  in  it. 

th:ii  he  had  killed  those  with  his  own  hand.  P.  I'^g.] — 100.  He  says,  "The  images 
The  Lord  Herbert  has  fully  opened  that  part  which  the  King  destroyed,  were,  by  many 
of  the  history,  from  the  Records  that  he  saw;  wondertul  works  of  God,  recommended  to 
and  shews  that  a  more  resolved  rebellion  the  devotion  of  the  nation." 
could  not  be,  than  that  was,  of  which  the  All  the  wonder  in  these  works  was  the 
y.-iid  of  Kildare  and  his  uncles  were  guilty,  knavery  of  some  juggling  impostors,  and  the 
But  because  they  sent  to  the  Pope  and  Em-  simplicity  of  a  credulous  multitude,  ot  which 
jieror  lor  assistance,  the  Earl  desiring  to  hold  see  page  o90,  which  being  so  openly  disco- 
the  kingdom  of  Ireland  of  the  Pope,  since  the  vered,  nothing  that  had  shame  in  it,  could 
King  by  his  heresy  had  fallen  from  his  right    speak  of  them  as  our  Author  does . 


IG2 


RECORDS. 


p.  131.]— 101.  He  says,  "  Six  and  twenty 
carts,  drawn  willi  oxen,  were  loaded  wiih  the 
riches  taken  from  I  hoiiias  He(  kei's  snrine;" 
whom  he  ni:ikrs  a  most  ^lonnus  martyr,  that 
died  for  tl)e  defence  of  tlie  Jmlh,  and  was 
honoured  by  many  mirailes  alter  his  death. 

Otiier  writers  ha»e  sufficiently  shewed  what 
a  pertidious.  unt;r:ileful.  aud  turbulent  |<rie..t 
be  was.  All  the!«c  were  virtues  iii  our  \u- 
Uior's  opinion,  and  iii|;redients  io  his  faith. 
But  he  h:is  in  this  account  of  the  riches  of 
that  slinne  jjom-  beyond  hiinself.  hatin;;  by 
a  figure  of  sjieech  very  f.imiliar  to  him,  (call- 
ed lying.)  increased  two  chests  (%re  J'aye 
S^.i.)  to  twenty-six  cart-loads. 

P.  I3'i  )-  H>i.  He  says,  "The  sentence 
which  l'i)|H>  Paul  gave  out  against  the  King, 
was  affixed  in  !>oiiie  towns,  both  in  France, 
Flanders,  and  Scotland  :"  from  winch  he 
infers,  that  both  the  tlmperor,  the  French, 
and  the  Scotch  King,  did  codscdI  to  that 
•entence. 

In  lbi!>  he  designed  ,an  eminent  piece 
of  service  to  the  Ap>stolic  See.  to  leare 
on  record  an  evidence  that  three  sorerei^jn 
Princes  had  acknowledged  the  Popes  jMiwer 
of  deposing  kings.  Itut  he  did  ill  to  name 
the  {iroofs  of  hi!t  assertion,  and  had  done 
better  to  have  said  simply  that  it  w.is  so, 
than  to  have  founded  it  on  so  ill  grounds  : 
as  if  the  affixing  papal  bulls  in  a  place, 
were  an  evidence  tint  the  princes,  in  wbos«» 
dominions  it  was  done,  cnsented  to  it.  He 
night  with  the  same  reason  have  concluded, 
that  Queen  Klii,tl<eth  consented  to  the  sen- 
tence against  her»e|f.  whiih  it  is  vi-ry  like 
will  not  be  easily  l>elieved,  ibmigh  the  bull 
was  affixed  in  U.ndou.  Put  all  those  very 
Princes  whom  he  names,  continuing  t<i  keep 
up  their  correspondence  with  the  King,  as 
well  after  as  before  this  sentence,  is  a  much 
clearer  demonstration  tliat  Uiey  despised  the 
Pope's  sentence. 

P.  13».]— tOj.  He  says.  "  ITie  King  by 
bis  own  authority  threw  all  the  begging  or- 
ders out  of  their  houses." 

Mie  falsehood  of  this  has  appeared  already, 
for  they  resigned  ilieir  houws  to  the  King: 
and  of  these  resignations.  ihou,;h  many  were 
destroyed,  yet  near  a  hundreil  are  sull  extant. 

Ibiil.]  — 104.  He  says.  '•  The  pa<liament. 
in  the  >ear  \S:i9,  gave  the  King  all  the  great 
monasteries." 

I  be  parliament  passed  no  such  act ;  all 
that  they  did.  was  only  to  con6rm  the  j;r:ini» 
made,  or  to  be  made,  by  these  houses  to  the 
King.  It  w;is  their  surrenders  that  clothed 
the  King  witli  the  right  to  them.  .All  the 
tragical  Mories  lie  telU  us  thai  followed  upon 
this,  are  founded  on  a  false  foundation. 

P.  l.i.i.] — lOS.  He  sets  down  a  form  of 
resi^joaiion,  which  he  says,  "  .All  the  abbots, 
and  many  religious  per>ons,  were  made  to 
sign  aud  sei  their  seal.s  to  it  ' 

Among  all  the  resignations  which  are  yet 
extant,  there  is  not  one  in  this  foriD ;  for 
which  see  page  38cS. 


P.  1. ".6.]— 106.  He  says.  "The  Kingscom- 
mis>i'>ners,  who  went  al>out  getiint;  liaiids  to 
that  form,  made  them  believe  in  every  house, 
that  all  the  re<n  had  signed  it  ;  and  so  by 
that,  and  other  |>erMiasions,  prevailed  with 
many  to  set  their  hands  to  it." 

l(  all  the  sub»criplion>  had  l>een  procured 
about  the  same  time,  such  arts  might  be  sus- 
pected :  but  in  a  thing  that  w,as  three  years 
a  doing,  these  tricks  could  not  have  served 
their  turn. 

Ibid.]— 107.  He  says.  "They  told  the 
monks,  that  though  the  King  might,  by  vir- 
tue of  the  act  of  parliament.  *eize  on  their 
bouses  and  rents,  yet  he  desired  rather  to  do 
it  with  their  ;:ood-will." 

In  this  there  are  two  errors;  first,  most  of 
these  liouseswere  resigned  to  the  King  be- 
fore the  act  of  parlianient,  see  paj;e  :)7H,  \c. 
and  next,  the  act  of  parliament  only  confirmed 
their  deeds,  but  did  not  give  their  booses  to 
the  King. 

P.  l.-i?.]— lOH.  He  says,  "  The  Abbots  of 
Glas»enb>iry.  (.'ohhester,  and  Keadmg,  suf- 
fered marlvldom  because  they  refused  to  set 
their  hands  to  that  writing  " 

There  was  no  stich  writing  ever  offered  to 
them  :  nor  was  there  anv  law  to  forte  them 
to  renign  :  SO  they  coul.f  not  suffer  on  that 
account  ;  but  they  were  martyrs  for  .Sanders's 
J<iilh,  for  they  were  attainted  by  a  legal  trial 
of  high  treason 

P.  i;»H.)— It)9.  "He  tells  a  long  itorr 
of  \V hilling  abbot  of  Glassrnbary's  being 
brou(;hl  up  to  l»nilon,  to  be  prevailed  with  to 
Mt  Ins  hand  to  the  surrender.  Which  he  still 
refuftilig  to  db,  was  sent  back  ;  and  though  a 
book  a.-ainst  the  King's  divorce  was  found 
among  his  paper*,  which  wis  laid  there  by 
those  whoKeartheil  (or  it  ,  yet  that  wa*  pass- 
ed over  in  a  chiding:  but  a»  he  »ent  home, 
b>-arin|;  there  was  a  meelini;  of  the  coiiniy  at 
Wells,  he  rent  thiiher  ;  and  :»>  he  was  t'Oing  up 
to  bis  place  on  the  beiii  h.  he  was  called  to  the 
bar  to  arswer  some  things  that  were  to  be 
objected  to  him  ;  he  was  amazed  at  it,  and 
a*ked  what  the  matter  w:»s?  Hut  one  told 
him  he  needeil  fear  nothing,  for  somewli.it 
»a»  only  to  be  done  for  form,  to  terrify  others  : 
upon  »hich  he  was  condemned  and  sent  away 
to  his  abl>ey,  little  thinking  he  was  so  near 
his  end  ;  but  when  he  came  near  it,  a  priest 
was  sent  to  him  to  take  his  confession,  for 
they  told  him  he  mu«t  die  immediately  ;  be 
begged  a  day  or  two's  resjiite,  hut  in  vain  : 
so  they  han;;ed  him  up  in  his  habit,  on  the 
top  of  th<-  lull  near  his  abbey,  and  quartered 
liini  ;  and  all  this  was  done  in  one  day." 

This  bofk  came  out  in  foreign  parts,  and 
was  printed  at  Home,  in  the  reij;n  of  Sixlui 
•  he  Fifth,  who  took  '^reat  plea>ure  in  such 
executions  as  he  describes  this  to  have  been  ; 
which  may  fall  oft  out,  where  the  lives  of 
the  subjei  IS  are  wholly  at  th»-  prince's  mercy  : 
b'lt  to  tell  su<  h  tales  of  Knj;land,  which  is  so 
famed  over  the  world  for  ti.e  safety  and  »e- 
cuhiv  the  tubjccta  enjoy,  and  for  \h»  regular 


APPENDIX.  163 

and  legal  proceedings  in  all  trials,  especially  The  divorce  was  judged  by  the  convoca- 
of  Jite  und  dfiitli,  was  a  great  error  iu  .he  tion  eight  days  before  Cromwell's  death,  and 
Poft ;  for  ihe  decorum  of  the  laws  an'l  cus-  confirmed  in  parliament,  which  was  dissolved 
tonis  of  a  place  must  be  observed,  when  any    before  he  suffered. 

nation  is  made  the  scene  of  a  fable.  But  as  P.  1-J8.] — 114.  He  says,  "  The  Kino-  sent 
noihing  like  this  can  be  done  by  ihe  law  of  to  her,  to  tell  her,  lie  had  a  mind  to  be  sepa- 
Eiiylaiid,  so  there  was  nothing  of  it  in  this  rated  from  her;  and  though  he  could  proceed 
ca-e  :  the  juiy  that  sat  on  him  were  men  of  more  severely  against  her,  since  he  knew 
great  credit  in  the  country:  when  he  died,  she  was  an  heretic;  yet,  for  her  family's 
he  acknowledged  his  offences;  and  with  ap-  sake,  he  left  it  to  herself  to  devise  any  rea- 
pearance  of  repentance,  begged  God's  par-  son  for  their  divorce  :  upon  which  she  came 
don,  and  the  King's  •  see  p.  o8.j.  next  day  to  the  senate,  (which  may  be  either 

P.  l-!.i.] — 1 10.  After  many  bitter  invectives  the  King's  council  or  the  parliament)  and 
against  Cromwell,  for  which  I  could  never  see  confessed  she  had  been  married  to  another 
good  evidence,  though  1  cannot  disprove  them  before  she  was  married  to  the  King;  and 
by  any  convincing  arguments,  he  says,  "  I'hat  thereupon,  by  the  authority  of  parliament, 
he  advised  the  King  to  make  a  law.  that  per-  he  was  divorced,  and  within  eight  days  mar- 
sons  might  be  convented  and  condemned  in  ried  Katherine  Howard." 
absence,  and  without  being  heard  :  and  that  There  are  but  six  gross  errors  in  this  pe- 
thi.s  law  first  of  all  fell  upon  himself."  riod.     1.    The  King  sent  not  any  message  to 

There  was  no  such  law  ever  made,  only  her,  nor  came  there  any  answer  from  her  till 
the  parliament,  by  their  su|jreTne  authority,  the  senteiice  of  divorce  was  quite  passed, 
did  attaint  some  in  that  manner,  but  no  2.  In  the  original  letter,  which  those  he  sent 
other  court  might  do  it.  Nor  was  this  first  to  her  wrote  to  him  from  Richmond,  it  ap- 
api)lied  to  Cromwell  ;  for  a  year  before  his  pears  tliat  they  used  no  threatenings  to  her, 
attainder,  the  Countess  of  Sarum,  with  a  hut  barely  told  her  what  was  done  ;  to  which 
great  many  more,  were  so  attainted,  though  she  acquiesced.  3.  She  never  came  from 
she  did  not  suffer  till  a  year  after  him.  Richmond  in  all  that  process,  and  so  made 

P.  14i.] — 111.  He  tells  many  reasons  why  no  such  declaration  in  the  senate.  4.  She 
the  King  had  a  mind  to  put  away  Anne  of  did  not  say  that  she  was  married  to  another, 
Cleve  :  but  in  this,  as  in  other  things,  he  be-  but  only  that  she  had  been  contracted  to  the 
trays  a  profound  ignorance  of  that  time  ;  for  Prince  of  Lorrain  when  she  was  under  acre, 
every  body  knew,  that  the  King,  from  the  r>-  The  parliament  did  not  dissolve  the  mar- 
first  time  he  saw  her,  disliked  lier,  and  that  riage,  hut  only  confirmed  the  sentence  of  the 
he  never  consummated  the  marriaije.  convocation.      6.    The   King  did   not  marry 

This  is  a  subject  not  fit  to  be  long  dwelt  KatliPrine  Howard  before  the  8th  of  August, 
on:  but  if  any  will  compare  the  account  I  and  the  divorce  was  judged  the  10th  of  July, 
give  of  this  matter  from  the  Records  with  a  month  wanting  two  days. 
Sanders's  tale,  they  will  see  that  he  wrote  at  P.  149.] — 115.  He  says,  "  The  King  had 
random,  and  did  not  .so  much  as  know  public  consummated  the  marriage  for  seven  months 
transactions.  together." 

P.  146.]  — 112.  He  says,  "The  King  had  There  were  but  six  months  between  his 
promised  to  the  Emperor,  th:it  he  would  no  marriage  and  the  divorce  ;  and  in  all  that 
longer  continue  in  the  Smalcaldick  league;  while,  as  they  bedded  but  seldom,  so  there 
but  Cromwell  counterfeited  the  King's  hand,  were  very  clear  evidences  brought,  that  it 
to  a  new  confirmation  of  it;    which  coming    was  not  consummated. 

to  the  Kmperor's  knowledge,  he  challenged  P.  151.] — 116.  He  says,  "The  King  sent 
the  King  of  it :  and  sent  him  over  a  copy  of  the  Bishop  of  Winchester,  and  Sir  Henry 
it;  ujion  which  the  King  disowned  it,  and  Knevet,  to  the  diet  of  the  empire ;  who  were 
cast  it  on  Cromwell,  and  that  this  was  the  ordered  to  propose  to  the  Emperor,  that  the 
cause  of  his  fall."  King  might  be  again  reconciled  to  the  see  of 

This  1  belinve  is  one  of  Sanders's  dreams  :  Rome  ;  to  which,  he  adds,  his  conscience  did 
there  is  not  one  word  of  it  in  Cromwell's  at-  drive  him  :  but  since  the  King  would  not 
tainder  ;  nor  do  I  find  the  least  shadow  of  confess  his  past  crimes,  nor  do  penance  for 
tliis  in  some  original  letters  which  he  wrote  them,  nor  restore  the  goods  of  the  church,  it 
to  the  King  for  his  pardon,  in  which  he  an-    came  to  nothing." 

swers  inany  of  the  things  laid  to  his  charge.  This  is  another  ornament  of  the  fable,  to 
Nor  is  it  likely  he  would  adventure  on  so  shew  the  poet's  wit;  but  is  as  void  of  truth 
bold  a  thing  with  such  a  King,  nor  could  the  as  any  passage  in  Plautus  or  Terence  is.  For 
Emperor  have  that  writing  in  his  power,  as  the  King  was  all  his  life  so  intractable  in 
long  as  the  King  lived  :  for  it  is  not  to  be  that  point,  that  the  Popi.sh  party  had  no 
imagined  how  he  could  come  by  it,  till  he  other  way  to  maintain  their  interest  with 
h;id  taken  the  Duke  of  Saxony  prisoner,  him,  but  to  comply,  not  without  affectation 
which  w:is  after  this  King's  death.  in  that  matter  :  and  when  an  information  was 

P  148.]— 113.  He  says,  "When  Crom-  given  against  Gardiner,  for  his  holding  soms 
well  was  put  to  death,  the  King  proceeded  correspondence  with  the  Pope's  legate  at  tha 
to  the  divorce  of  Anne  of  Cleve."  diet,  he  got  the  man  who  bad  innocentl;  di»- 


1G4 


RECORDS. 


covered  it  to  be  put  in  prison  ;  and  said,  it  was 
a  plot  agaiiiKt  hitn  to  ruin  him,  whicli  be 
iifcded  not  be  so  soliciioud  about,  if  bis  in- 
struction!) from  tlie  King  bad  allowed  bini  to 
enter  on  Bm  b  a  iri-.ity. 

P.  l.H.;.] — 11*.  Me  runs  out  in  a  long  di- 
gtession,  upon  tbe  Kind's  aiisuniin^  (b<-  tide 
of  K'.n^  of  Ireland  ;  to  »bew,  tbat  tbr  kin.'s 
of  Kn^laiid  only  hold  Ireland  bj  tbe  Fupt-'s 
duiiaiiou 

In  this  Sander*  shews  his  art,  he  beinc  to 
carry  the  !>t.-indard  of  rebellion  in  that  l>ini; 
doni.  to  bl.ist  the  Kin^;'*  n^bt  to  il.  lie  .-ic- 
know-led|;es  the  Crown  of  F^nt;land  had  tiie 
dominion  of  Ireland,  with  the  title  of  luinl 
of  Ireland,  about  four  hundred  rears:  .ind 
certninly  if  so  lon^  a  (tossesnion  does  not  ({ire 
a  tjood  title,  and  a  prescription  against  all 
other  pretenders,  most  of  tbe  royal  families 
in  C'hnstendom  will  he  to  seek  for  their  rights. 
But  he  ss)8,  it  was  Ri»en  by  tlie  Po|>e  to 
King  Henry  the  ."Necond  ;  and  yet  he  ron- 
fehSTH  that  he  bad  ronipiered  some  parts  of 
it  U-fore  that  grant  was  unit  bim  by  (ladrinn 
tbe  Fourth.  Certainly  King  Henry  the  ."se- 
cond had  a*  goo<'  a  r.ght  to  take  ii.  a»  Pope 
M.idrixn  had  to  gire  it  :  nor  was  (he  King's 
arcepting  the  Pojw's  donation  any  pre|udire 
to  his  title;  for  tilings  extorted  or  allowed 
u|M  n  .1  public  error,  can  have  no  force,  when 
thai  IS  openly  diiW'OTered.  If  then  the  »u|»er- 
stiiion  of  those  ages  made,  (hat  the  Po|>e's 
doiiaiiou  was  a  great  help  to  anv  pretender, 
it  w;is  no  wonder  (hat  kings  niaile  use  nf  il  ; 
but  it  were  a  wonder  indeed  if  they  should 
acknowledge  it,  after  the  trick  is  known  and 
seen  ity  all. 

P.  Ifi. 1  —  118  After  this,  and  a  sa(ire 
agains(  Queen  Klitaheth  for  as«iiming  the 
liile.  Defender  of  tbe  Faith,  and  a  long  enu- 
iner:ition  of  tbe  exactions  in  the  lant  years  of 
tliis  rei^rn  ;  in  which,  though  there  i»  mailer 
enough  for  severe  complaints,  yet  many  of 
the  particulars  be  mentions  are  without  any 
proof,  and  must  rest  on  the  .Author's  credit; 
which,  by  this  time,  the  reader  will  ncknow- 
ledee  is  not  very  great.  .Another  long  dis- 
course of  some  length  follows,  of  the  n.isfor 
tone*  nf  the  Duke  oi  Norfolk,  and  of  all  that 
s«>rved  the  Kinw  in  hisdirorre,  and  in  the  fol- 
lowing actions  of  bis  life  :  from  which  he  in- 
fers, that  these  were  effects  of  a  rurw  from 
Heaven  u|>on  all  that  he  did.  and  on  all  ihose 
that  assisted  him  ;  but  as  the  inference  is 
bad.  so  he  forgot  to  mention  tho«e  noble  fa- 
milies that  were  raised  in  his  time,  and  have 
cnnlio^ieil  since  in  great  honour  ;  as  the  ^^ev- 
monrs.  from  whom  the  Dukes  of  .'^omerset 
■re  descended  .  tV'e  P  iiilel«  from  whom  the 
Marqni<  of  Wjixhester  d-rives  ;  the  Russels, 
Wriotbslips,  Herlieris  Rirbes,  and  from 
wells  from  whom  the  Karls  of  Bedford, 
Southampton.  Pembroke.  K.s^'px.  and  .Ard- 
pla.KS  have  dpscpnde<i  ;  ■■  nd  the  lUowns.  the 
Ketres,  tbe  Pn>;rts,  the  Norths,  and  the  Mon- 
tague*, from  whom  the  Vice-Count  Monta- 
gue, tbe  Barons  Petre,  Paget,  Noith,  and 


Montague  are  descended.  These  fanilin 
have  now  flourished  in  great  wealth  and  ho- 
nour .an  a-e  ,vid  a  half  ,  and  only  one  of  thein 
h.as.  and  thai  but  very  laleU,  determined  in 
the  male  line:  but  the  lilustnous  female 
branches  of  it  are  inlennixed  with  o  her  no 
ble  families,  .'so  that  (he  observation  is  false, 
and  the  inference  is  weak. 

P.  164  ]— 1 1'.»  He  s.ays.  -  Whec  the  King 
found  bis  strength  declining  he  hail  again 
some  thnugiits  of  reconciling  himself  to  the 
(luircbof  Itome  ;  which  when  it  was  pro- 
posed to  one  of  tbe  bishops,  he  ni.ade  a  fial- 
tering  answer.  Hul  Gardiner  moved  that  it 
parliamen(  might  be  calbd  for  doing  it  :  anti 
that  the  Kinj;,  for  the  quiet  of  his  o»n  con- 
science, would  viiw  to  do  It  ;  of  «hich  Go«l 
would  accept  in  (hat  et(remi(y,  when  more 
w:i»  not  p(i»»ible  to  be  done.  But  some  of 
his  courtiers  coming  about  bim,  who  were 
very  apprehemtive  of  such  a  ri  conriliition, 
les(  thev  should  have  been  made  restore  the 
goods  of  the  churth  diverted  the  King  from 
it:"  and  from  tin*  our  .Author  infers,  "  that 
what  the  King  had  done  was  against  his  con- 
acience,  ami  tbat  so  be  sinned  tbe  sin  against 
the  Holy  tibost." 

I  shall  not  eiamine  tliis  theological  defini- 
tion of  the  sin  nguinsi  the  Hol\  (ihoM.  for 
my  tpinrrel  i»  not  a:  present  with  hi«  divinity, 
l>ut  with  his  history  ;  (Ixiugb  it  were  enst  in 
shew  that  he  is  alike  at  boih  But  for  ihia 
story,  it  is  a  pure  dream  ;  for  not  only  there' 
is  no  evidence  for  it,  nor  did  Gardiner  in  the 
reign  of  Queen  Mary  ever  own  anv  such 
thing,  though  it  had  l>een  then  much  for  (be 
credit  of  their  cause.  es|ieciHlly  lie  i»«iii(; 
often  upbraided  with  his  compliances  lo  ibia 
King,  for  which  the  mention  of  liin  repent- 
ance bad  furnished  him  wiih  a  goo<i  answer: 

but  as  the  tale  is  told,  the  fiction  a|i|ie,-ir»  too 

plainly,  for  a  parliamefi(  w.-i*  actually  sitting 
during  the  King's  sicknevM,  which  w.is  dis- 
solveil  bv  his  death,  and  no  such  propf>»ition 
was  made  in  it.  The  King,  on  the  conirnrv, 
destroyed  tlie  (hief  hopes  of  the  Popish  parry, 
which  were  founded  on  the  Duke  of  Norfolk's 
greatness,  by  tlie  atlain«ler  which  was  p.issed 
a  day  before  he  died  And  vet  Sanders  mnkea 
this  ilisconrse  to  have  b«'en  between  the  King 
and  Gardi-  er  after  his  fall,  anil  his  son's 
death:  in-twer  n  which,  and  the  Kinc's  death, 
there  were  onlv  nine  davs  •  but  besides  ali 
this.  G:irdiner  had  lost  the  King's  favour  a 
considerable  time  before  htr-  death. 

P  1M>  ] — IvO.  He  says,  ••  The  King,  tha' 
he  migl-t  not  seem  never  to  have  done  nrj 
good  work  in  his  whole  life,  as  he  wnji  dving, 
founded  Christ's  Church  Hospital  in  Ijm.lon  ; 
which  was  :ill  the  restitution  he  ever  m:ide  for 
the  mon.^»terie8  and  churches  he  bail  robbed 
anil  ^poilf-d." 

If  il  had  not  alreadx  appeared,  in  many  in- 
6tnnce!<.  that  our  Author  bad  as  littl'-  sbnme 
as  honesty,  here  is  a  snfficienl  [roof  of  ii  I 
will  not  undertake  to  )iistif\  the  King,  as  if  'e 
Lad  iloiicwljai  be  ought  to  Iia\e  dooe,  in  l.i> 


APPENDIX.  165 

new  foundations  :  but  it  is  the  height  of  im-  77te  Conclusion. 

pudeiice  t;)  deny  things  tlr.it  ail  KnglanJ  Thus  1  have  traced  hiin  in  this  history, 
knows.  He  founded  six  bishopricks ;  he  en-  and  I  hope  1  have  said  much  more  than  was 
dowed  deans  and  prebendaries,  with  all  tbe  necessary  to  prove  him  a  writer  of  no  credit, 
other  offices  belonging  to  a  cathedral,  in  four-  and  that  his  book  ought  to  have  noautlioriiy, 
teen  several  sees,  Canterbury,  Winchester,  since  he  was  not  only  a  stranger  to  the  pulilic 
Dures-.ne,  Hly,  Norwich,  Kochester,  Worces-  transactions,  printed  statutes,  and  the  other 
ter,  and  Carlisle  ;  together  with  Westminster,  authentic  registers  of  that  time,  but  was  a 
Chester,  Oxford,  Gloucester,  Peterboro::gh,  boid  and  impudent  asserter  of  the  grossest 
and  Bristol,  wiiere  he  endowed  bishi)|)ricks  and  most  malicious  lies,  that  ever  were  vw  - 
likewise.  He  founded  many  grammar-  trived.  I  have  not  examined  all  the  error?  of 
schools,  as  Burton,  Canterbury,  Coventry,  his  chronology,  for  there  is  scarce  any  thin^' 
Worcester,  &:o.  He  founded  and  endowed  told  in  its  right  order,  and  due  place  ;  nor 
'I'rinity  College  in  Cambrilge,  which  is  one  have  I  insisted  on  all  the  passages  he  tells, 
of  the  noblest  foundations  in  Christendom,  without  anj'  proof,  or  appearance  of  trutli ; 
He  also  founded  professors  in  both  Universi-  for  as  I  could  only  deny  these  without  any 
ties,  for  Greek,  Hebrew,  law,  physic,  and  other  evidence  but  what  was  negative,  so 
divinity.  What  censure  then  deserves  our  there  are  so  many  of  them,  that  1  must  have 
Author,  for  saying,  that  the  Hospital  of  trar.scnbed  the  greatest  part  of  his  book,  if 
Christ's  Church  was  all  the  restitution  he  I  had  considered  them  all.  I  have  therefore 
ever  made  of  the  church-lands  1  only  singled  out  these  passages,  which  1  had 

P.  166. J — liil.  He  gives  a  character  of  the  in  the  former  History  demonstrated  to  be 
King,  which  suits  very  well  with  his  history,  false  ;  and  these  are  both  so  many  and  so  iin- 
his  malice  in  it  being  extravagantly  ridicu-  portant,  that  1  am  sure  enough  is  said  to  de- 
lous.  Among  other  things,  he  says,  "  I  he  stroy  the  credit  of  that  Author,  and  of  his 
King  promoted  always  learned  bishops,  book,  which  has  too  long  deceived  the  world. 
Cranmer  only  being  excepted,  whom  he  ad-  And  what  is  performed  in  this  first  part,  will 
vanced  to  serve  his  lusts."  I  hope  dispossess   the  reader  of  any  ill  im- 

Cranmer  was  a  man  of  greater  learning  pressions  the  following  parts  of  that  work 
than  any  that  ever  sat  in  that  see  before  him,  have  made  on  him.  concerning  the  succeed- 
as  appears  in  every  thing  that  he  writ :  Ton-  ing  reigns,  of  which  an  account  shall  be  given, 
stal  was  a  learned  man,  and  Gardiner  was  as  soon  as  it  possiblv  can  be  maile  ready, 
much  esteemed  for  learning;  yet  if  any  will  [  shall  esteem  my  time  to  have  been  well 
compare  Cranraer's  books  of  tlie  sacrament,  employed,  and  my  pains  rightly  placed,  if  my 
with  those  the  other  two  writ  on  the  same  endeavours  have  so  good  an  eii'ect,  as  to  take 
subject,  there  is  so  great  a  difference  between  off  the  unjust  prejudices  which  some  may  have 
the  learning  and  solidity  of  the  one  and  the  conceived  at  the  changes  that  were  then  made 
other,  that  no  man  of  common  ingenuity  can  in  religion  ;  or  at  the  beginnings  of  them, 
read  them  but  he  must  confess  it.  \\-hich  being  represented  by  this  Author,  and 

P.  170.  J — lyj.  He  says,  "  When  the  King  upon  his  testimony  by  many  other  writers,  in 
found  himself  expiring  he  called  for  a  bowl  uf  such  odious  characters  to  the  world,  are  gene- 
white  wine,  and  said  to  one  that  was  near    rally  so  ill  looked  on. 

him.    We  have  lout  all:  and  was  often  heard        The  work  itself  was  so  good,  done  upon  so 
repeating.  Monks,  munhs,  and  so  he  died."  much  reason,  managed  with  such  care,  direct- 

This  was  to  make  the  fable  end  as  it  had  ed  by  such  wisdom,  and  tempered  with  so 
gone  on,  and  it  is  forged  witliout  any  auiho-  great  moderation,  that  those  who  intended  to 
rity  or  :lpp^arance  ot  truth.  The  manner  of  blast  it.  did  very  wisely  to  load  it  with  some 
his  death  was  already  told,  so  it  needs  not  be  such  prejudices:  for  if  without  these,  the 
repeated.  thing  itself  be  examined  by  men  of  a  candid 

P.  172.] — U'S.  He  says,  "The  King  by  temper  and  solid  judgment,  the  opposers  of  it 
his  will  appointed  the  Crown  to  goto  his  know  well  where  the  truth  lies  ;  and  on  whose 
righteous  heirs  after  his  three  children,  and  side,  both  the  Scriptures  and  the  best  ages  of 
commanded  I  IS  son  to  be  bred  a  true  catholic:  the  primitive  church  have  declared.  But  it 
but  his  will  was  changed,  and  another  was  was  not  fit  to  put  a  question  of  such  import- 
forged,  by  which  the  line  of  Scotland  was  ex-  ance,  on  so  doubtful  and  so  dangerous  an  is- 
cltitled,  and  they  bred  iiis  son  a  heretic."  sue :  therefore  it  was  well  considered  by  them, 

I'here  was  no  such  will  ever  heard  of;  and  that  some  popular  and  easily  understood  ca- 
in  all  the  debates  that  were  managed  in  himnies,  to  disgrace  the  beginnings  of  it,  and 
Queen  Klizabeth's  reign  about  the  succes-  the  persons  that  were  most  employed  in  it, 
sion,  those  that  pleaded  for  the  Scottish  line  were  to  be  fastened  on  them  :  and  if  these 
never  alleged  this  ;  which  had  it  been  true,  could  be  once  generally  received,  then  men 
did  put  an  end  to  tlie  whole  controversy.  It  might  be  alienated  from  it  by  a  shorter  way, 
was  indeed  said,  that  the  will  which  was  th:in  could  be  done  by  the  dull  and  unsuccess- 
given  out  as  the  King's  will,  was  not  signed  ful  methods  of  reason.  Therefore  as  the  cause 
by  his  hand,  nor  sealed  by  his  order,  but  it  of  our  church  hath  been  often  vindicated,  by 
Was  never  jiretended  that  there  was  an}'  other  the  learned  books  that  have  been  published  ia 
will :  so  this  is  one  of  our  .Author's  forgeries,    it ;  and  never  with  luore  success,  and  a  ciearer 


IGG  RECORDS. 

viciory.thanoflnte,  in  the  elaborate  writings  will  be  it«  apolofy,  M  well  M  it*  I  istsry. 

f  wbi  II  arc  never  to  be  mentioiieil   but  wiih  There   is  no  lued  of  ariifice,  but  onlv  of  in- 

lionoQDof  tin  renowned  Dr.  .Siillinj;fli-et  ;  »o  dustry  and  sincerity,   to  gather  togetlier  all 

i   |u»lgeil  It  niit:lit  not  be  an  unuseful  and  un  the  remain*   of  that  lime,  and  put  tliem  ia 

acceptable   wirk   (wlucli  thou);h    it   be  of  a  good  order. 

lover  form,   and  so  most  huitabie  lo  my  ge-  I  »«"  now   beginning  to  look   toward*  the 

1JU18.  vet  will  be  of  general  use),  to  employ  next,  and  ind.eil  the  be«l   part  of  tl.is  work: 

flie  KM>ur.-  I  enjoy,  and  the  •mall  talent  com"-  where,  in  the  ^i^^t  reign,  wi-  nhall  observe  the 

mitted  to  me,  in  eimiiinliig  and  o|i«ning  the  active  endentour*  of  tho!<e   n-»turer»  of   reli- 

tran-.aclion«of  tho>e  timen  :   and  it  thow  who  gion.      Ihe  neit  rei^n  affordu  a  ^Bdder  |.ro«- 

real  II,  are  di»pjs»e»*ed  of  their  prejudices,  jK-ct  of  th«t  work  Imd   in  rums,   and  the  au- 

niid   inclinrd  to  consider  thing*  as  they  ure  thori«  of  it  in  ashe»  ;  but  the  tire*  that  con- 

low  set   l>el<ire  tiiem,  in  a  truer  light,  I  have  »unied   ihem,  did   rather  s]>read   than  extin- 

gairjed  my  end  in  it.  guuh  that  light  which  thry  had  kin<lli-d.    .And 

I  lie  truths  of  religion  need  no  support  from  what  is  fabli-d  of  the   plicrnix  will  be    found 

the    father  of  lies       \  religion   ma«le  up  of  true  of  our  church,  that  she  lose  new  out  of 

faUehoods  and  imi><)*tures,  must  be  niainlaio-  thtsr  ashes,  into  w  liich  she  seemed  consumed, 

ed  by  means  suitable  to  ili^elf :   so  Sanders's  I  owards  the  j)erfeciing  this  History,  I  hope 

book  might  well  Serve  llie  ends  of  that  church,  all  that  love  the  subject  of  it  will  contribute 

which  has  all   along  raised  its  greatueM  by  their  endeavoum,  and  fumi»h  every  thing  that 

public  cheats  and  forgeries  ;   such  as  the  d«>-  is  in  their  |K)wer,  which  may  make  it   fuller 

ration  of  CoUKtantine,  and  the  book   of  the  or  clearer  :   »o  I  end  with  that  de»ire  which 

Decreials;   beside*  the  vast  number  of  mna-  I    made   in   the   Preface,  that   any   one  who 

clesai.d  visions  that  were  for  many  ages  made  have   in   their   hands  any   jKip.  rt  relating  to 

use  of  liv  them  ;   of  which  even  the  most  dis-  these  times,  will  be  pleased  to  communicate 

ingenuous  of  their  own   writers  l.egin   to  be  them;  and  whatever  assistance  they  give  to 

now  ahhaui'-d.     Hilt   the  reform.ition  of  reli-  it,  »h:^ll   be   most  thankfully  owned  and  ac- 

gion  Wds  a  work  of  light,  and  needs  none  <rf  knowltdged. 
the  arts  of  darkness   to  justify  it   bv.    A  full 

and  duttuct  oarratiTe  of  what  waa  liien  done,  The  end  ••fthi  Apptndii. 


A  DDi:  \1)A. 


I. — Articin  ah.1,1  lirii^t.yn.  irt  out  h-j  iht  Ci>H'  of  »nch  diversity  in  opinions,  as  have  growa 

i.<-<ilio«,  <iii<;   i>„t,ltthtd  bti   the   King's   An-  and  spron-en  in  this  our  Realm,  as  well  con- 

tliontti.     Au  Original.  ceming  certain  Articles  necessary  to  our  Sal- 

,,,            ...      ,.,          V  n^  vation.  as  also  touching  certain   honest   and 

iCotton  Ltbr.  C  leop.  E.  9. 1  ,  .,     ,.                                  j 

icuiiou  ^       V  irup    »-   ^  J  commendable  (  eremonies,  rites  and  usages 

IlrsnY  Tuv  F.ir.iiT,  by  the  Grace  of  God,  m  our  said  Church,  for  an  honest  policy,  and 
King  of  Kngland,  and  of  France.  Defender  of  decent  order  heretofore  of  long  time  used 
the  Kaiih,  and  l.onl  of  Ireland,  and  in  Karth  and  accustomed  ;  m:nding  to  have  that  unity 
Stijiream  Mead  of  the  ("hurch  of  Kngland,  to  and  agreement  established  through  our  said 
all  and  sins;ular  our  most  loving,  faithful  and  Church  concerning  the  premisses  ;  and  being 
obedi.nt  Subjects,  greeting.  Amongst  other  very  desirous  to  eschew  not  only  the  dan- 
cures  committed  unto  thi»  our  Princely  Office,  gers  of  Souls,  but  also  the  outward  inquiet- 
wbereuiito  it  hath  pleased  God  of  his  infinite  ness  which  by  occasion  of  the  said  diversity 
mercy  and  ^ mdness  to  call  u«,  we  have  al-  in  opinions  (if  remedy  had  not  been  pro- 
'.vays  esteemed  and  thought  (as  we  also  yet  vided)  might  perchance  have  ensued  ;  haTO 
esteem  and  think)  this  to  be  most  chief,  not  only  in  our  own  person  many  time*  taken 
most  potiileroifi,  and  of  most  weight,  that  his  great  |>ain,  study,  labour  and  travails,  but 
Holy  Word  and  Comiiiandments  inav  sin-  also  ha»e  caused  our  Bishops  and  other  the 
cerelv  without  let  or  hinderance,  be  of  our  must  discreel  and  best  learned  men  of  our 
Subjects  truly  believed  and  reverently  kept  Clergy  of  this  our  whole  Realm  to  be  a»»em- 
and  observed  ;  and  thivt  unitv  and  concord  in  bled  in  our  Cor.vocation,  for  the  full  debate- 
opinions,  namely,  in  such  things  as  does  con-  nient  and  (juiet  determination  of  the  same: 
ceru  our  HeliLjion.  may  encrease  and  50  'urth-  where  after  long  and  mature  deliberation  and 
■ward,  and  nil  occasion  of  dissent  and  discord  disputations,  had  of  and  upon  the  premisses, 
toucliins;  the  s.-\ine  be  repressed,  and  uiteily  finally  they  have  concluded  and  agreed  upon 
extingui-hed  ;  for  the  which  cause  we  beiug  the  said  matters,  as  well  those  which  be  com- 
of  lute  to  our  great  regret  credibly  advertised  manded  of  God,  and  are  necessary  to  otir 


ADDENDA.  167 

Salvation,  as  also  tie  otlier  touching  the  honest  and  must  (ate  and  interpret  all  the  same 
ceremonies,  and  gooil  and  })olitick  order,  as  tliinus  according  to  the  selfe  same  seirtence 
is  aforesaid  ;  whicli  tlit'ir  deiermination,  de-  and  interpretation,  whicli  liie  words  of  the 
batement  and  agreement,  forasmuch  as  we  seife-sanie  Creeds  O'  Symboles  do  purport, 
think  to  have  proceeded  of  a  good,  right,  and  and  the  Holy  approved  Doctors  of  the  Church 
true  judgment,  and  to  be  agreeable  to  the  do  intreat  and  defend  the  same. 
Laws  a  id  Ordinances  of  (jod,  and  much  pro-  Item,  That  they  ought  and  must  repute, 
iiiable  for  the  establishment  of  that  charitable  hold  and  take  all  the  same  things  for  the 
concord  and  unity  in  our  Church  of  lingland,  most  Holy,  most  sure  and  most  certain  and 
which  we  most  desire,  we  have  caused  the  infallible  words  of  God.  and  such  as  neither 
same  to  be  published,  willing,  requiring  and  ought  nor  can  be  altered  or  couvelled  bv  any 
commanding  you  to  accept,  repute,  and  take  contrary  opinion  or  Authority, 
them  accordmgly  ;  most  heartily  desiring  and  Item,  That  they  ought  and  must  believe, 
praying  Almighty  God,  that  it  may  please  repute  and  take  all  the  Articles  of  our  Faith 
liim  so  to  illunun  your  hearts  that  you,  and  contained  in  the  said  Creeds  to  be  so  neces- 
every  of  you  may  have  no  less  desire,  zeal,  sary  to  be  believed  for  ftlan's  Salvation,  that 
and  love  to  the  said  unity  and  concord,  in  whosoever  being  taught  will  not  believe  them 
reading,  divulging,  and  fulhiwing  the  same,  as  is  aforesaiil,  or  will  obstinately  affirm  the 
than  we  have  had  and  have,  causing  them  to  contrary  of  them,  he  or  tbey  cannot  be  the 
he  thpis  devised,  set  forth  and  published.  And  very  members  of  Christ  and  his  Sjjouse  the 
for  because  we  would  the  said  Articles,  and  Church,  but  be  very  Infidels  or  Hereticks, 
every  of  them,  to  be  taken  and  understanden  and  members  of  the  Devil,  with  whom  they 
of  y<iu  after  such  sort,  order,  and  degree  as  shall  perpetually  be  damned, 
appertaineth  accordingly  ;  We  have  caused  Item,  J'hat  they  ought  and  must  most  re- 
by  the  like  assent  and  agreement  of  our  said  verently  and  religiously  observe  and  keep 
Bishops  and  other  l^earned  men,  the  said  the  selfe-same  words,  according  to  the  very 
Articles  lo  he  divided  into  two  sorts,  that  is  same  form  and  manner  of  speaking,  as  the 
to  say,  such  as  are  commanded  expresly  by  Articles  of  our  Faith  be  already  conceived 
God,  and  are  necessary  to  our  Salvation,  and  and  expressed  in  the  said  Creeds,  without 
such  other,  as  although  they  be  not  expresly  alteringinany  wise  or  varying  from  the  same, 
commanded  of  God,  nor  necessary  to  our  Sal-  hem,  '{"hat  they  ought  and  must  utterly 
vation  ;  yet  being  of  a  long  continuance  for  a  refuse  and  condemn  all  these  opinions  con- 
decent  order  and  honest  policy,  prudently  in-  trary  to  the  said  Articles,  which  were  of  long 
stituted,  are  for  that  same  purpose  and  end  to  time  past  condemned  in  the  four  Holy  Coun- 
be  observed  in  like  manner;  which  ye  fol-  cils,  that  is  to  say,  in  the  Council  of  Nice, 
lowing,  after  such  sort  as  we  have  prescribed  Constantinople,  Kphesus,  and  Chalcidonense, 
unto  you,  shall  not  only  attain  that  most  cha-  and  all  other  sith  that  time  in  any  point  cou- 
xilable  unity  and    loving   concord,   whereof  sonant  to  the  same. 


shall  ensue  your  incomparable  commodity, 
prolit  and  lucre,  as  well  spiritual  as  other ; 


TIte  Sacrament  of  Baptism. 


but  also  ye  conforming  yourselves,  and  using        Secondly,  As  touching  the  Holy  Sacra- 

these  our  said  Articles  as  is  aforesaid,  shall  ment  of  Baptism,  we  will  that  all  Bishops 

not  a  little  encourage  us  to  take  further  travel,  and   Preachers   shall  instruct  and   teach  our 

pains,  and  labours  for  your  commodities  in  all  people  committed  by  us  unto  their  Spiritual 

such  other  matters,  as  in  time  to  come  may  Charge,  that  they  ought  and  must  of  neces- 

happeii  to  occur,  and  as  it  shall  be  most  to  the  sity  believe  certainly  all  those  things,  which 

honour  of  Goii  and  ours,  the  profit,  tranquillity,  hath   been  always  by  the  whole  consent  of 

and  quietness  of  all  our  most  loving  Subjects,  the  Church  approved,   received  and  used  in 

The  Articles  of  our  Fuith.  ^^'^  Sacrament  of  Baptism,  that  is  to  say.  that 
the  Sacrament  of  Baptism  was  instituted  and 

First,  as  touching  the  chief  and  principal  ordained  in  the  New  Testament  by  our  Sa- 

Anicles  of  our  Faith,  sith  it  is  thus  agreed  as  viour  Jesus  Christ,  as  a  thing  necessary  for 

hereafter  followeth  by  the  whole   Clergy   of  the  attaining  of  everlasting  life,  according  to 

this  our  Realm,  v.'e  will  that  ail  Bishops  and  the  saying  of  Christ,  A'isi  quis  renatusfuerit  ex 

Preacliers  shall  instruct  and  teach  our  peo-  aqua  el   Spiritu  Sanctn,   uon  potest  intrare  in 

pie  by  us  committed  to  their  spiritual  Charge,  Rei^jium  cceiornm. 

that  they  ought  and  must   most  constantly        hem,  That  it  is  offered  unto  all  men,  as 

believe  and  defend  all  those  things  to  be  true,  well  Infants  as  such  as  have  the  use  of  Rea- 

which  be  comprehended  in  the  whole  body  son,  that  by  Baptism  they  shall  have  remis- 

and  Canon  of  the  Bible,  and  also  in  the  three  sion  of  sins  and  the  grace  and  favour  of  God, 

Creeds  or  Symbols,  whereof  one  was  made  according  to  the  saying  of  St.  John,  Qui  ere- 

bjr  ilie  Apostles,  and   is   the   common  Creed  diderit  tt  Baptizatus  fuerit  Salvus  erit. 
which  every  man  useth,  the  second  was  made         hem.  That  the  promise  of  Grace  and  ever- 

in  the  Holy  Council  of  Nice,  and  is  said  daily  lasting  life,  which  promise  is  adjoyned  unto 

in   the   IMass,  and  the   third  was  made   by  the  Sacrament   of   Baptism,  pcrtaiueth  not 

Athanasius,    and    is    comprehended   in    the  only  unto  such  as  have  the  use  of  reason,  but 

Paalm  Qi./cuni/ii*  luU  ;  and  that  tbey  ought  »J»o  to  Infajitu,  muocenti*  and  children;  awl 


168 


RECORDS. 


they  ought  therefore  and  must  neeJi  be  Uap- 
tised  :  and  tliat  bv  tin-  S:it  r.iiiicrit  of  KaptiHin 
thfv  do  also  obtain  rtnu>M<)ii  of  tlieir  sins, 
the  j;rac«f  and  f:iTOur  of  (jod,  and  be  made 
tbercliy  the  very  »on«  and  children  of  Uod, 
insoiuuch  a-«  Infant*  and  Children  dying  in 
their  Infancy  ^llall  undoubtedly  be  Mved 
thereby,  or  elw  not. 

litm,  that  Infint*  mutt  need*  be  Chris- 
tened because  i)i)-y  be  born  in  Original  Sin, 
which  sin  iiiUKt  need*  be  remitted  ;  whirh 
cannot  !>••  done  but  by  ti.e  Sacniment  of  Ha|»- 
tii«ui,  w.ereby  tliev  ircfire  the  Holy  Gbost 
wbirh  exerciM-th  lii«  Grace  and  efficacy  in 
tliem.  and  clennitetli  aod  |iurifi<-:b  tliem  fmra 
■in  by  hi»  mo«t  *fc»et  rertue  and  o|M-ration. 

/(>-m,  I  hat(.'hildren  or  m»n  once  Haptixed, 
can,  ne  ought  ever  to  be  Maptiied  again. 

Iiem,  I  bat  they  ought  to  refiute,  and  lake 
all  tbe  Anabaptioin  and  the  Pelagiao*  npi> 
nion*  ccintiary  to  the  preminte*.  ami  evrrv 
other  tiian't  opinion  agreeable  unto  the  taiil 
Aiiabiiptims  or  (he  Pelagian*  opinion*  in  tbia 
behalfe.  for  dete«table  lieietie*.  and  utterly 
to  be  condem'ird. 

Iltm,  I  liat  men  or  children  baring  the  ti*e 
of  reaiMjn,   and    willing   and   di-itiring   to   l»e 
Hapliied.    »hall    by  tbi*   Tertue    of   (b.it    holy 
Sncramt'iit  obtain  the  grarp  and  rr-mi-.ition  of 
all  their  »ina.   if  they  iiball   come   thi-rpurito 
perfectly  and  truly  re|>enlant  and  i  utilriio  of 
•II  ihei'  Kin*  before  coinniinei!.  ::-.  1   '.S  .  ;,.  r 
fertiv  anil  con»lantly  confe»-i 
nil  the  Ariuietof  nur  (aiil  . 
wa»  mentioned   in    tbe    Ar  . 
else  not. 

And  Finally,  if  they  Khali  al*o  hare  firm 
credence  and  iruit  in  the  proniifte  of  Gn<l  ad- 
joyneil  to  the  mid  N:iiiament,  that  i*  to  »»y, 
tbiit  in  and  by  thi»  raid  .^acrament  which 
tbey  Khali  receire,  (io«l  tbe  Father  gi»etb 
unto  tliein  for  hi*  Son  Je:>u»  ChrtKl'*  »ake. 
remiKKinn  of  all  their  Mn«,  and  the  Grace  of 
the  Holy  Gbrmt,  whereby  they  be  newly  re- 
generated and  made  tbe  very  Clulilren  of 
God,  according  to  the  caMng  of  ('hri*i  and 
hi*  Aiwslle  St.  Peter,  PiTuiirfitiam  ngitf  rt 
litiftitztliir  iiHiii'iuit^uf  frtlriim  in  nmii.tJfui 
C^'ii^li  III  rrmi\»io'ifm  p<criit.>riim,  n  arrii'ir'it 
1/..M1....  Siiiritiit  Stmrii,  and  according  also  to 
the  Kayi.g  of  St.  Paul  «-<  Tiium  :i.  .V..«  r» 
efi  Wi».»  juiti'iir  qiia-Jrfimut  not,  vd  trriiniinm 
tii-im  imtfrir-  iiIiiimi,  xiJ-.h  niHj'fril  prr  lamrruta 
rrgriirr.itiiiiiis  rl  rtiiorntioHit  Sfitritiit  Haurli, 
ijneni  rfitiilit  ill  no$  opuU-Irr  pfr  Jnum  Chrii- 
turn  itriiilortiu  ii<><(i'»m,  ii(  jmlifteuti  illiin 
grallu  harriintfficiamurjuita  tfiem  vitg  aterii^. 
The  S'leramnit  of  PtManee. 

TmnDiv.  Concerning  tbe  Sacrament  of 
Peniiance.  \\  e  will  that  all  Bishops  and 
Pre;icliers  shall  instruct  and  teach  our  people 
coiiiiiiutcd  I  y  us  unto  their  .Spiritual  charge, 
that  they  out:bt  and  must  most  constantly  be- 
lieve, that  that  Sacrament  was  instituted  of 
Christ  iu  the  New  Testament  as  a  thing  so 
necessary  for  mau's  Salvation,  that  110  maa 


which  after  his  Baptism  is  fallen  again  ud 
hath  coinmitted  deadly  sin,  can  witboul  tb* 
same  be  li.iveii  o-  attain  e»erla«ting  Life. 

Item,  That  like-as  such  men  which  after 
Baptism  do  fail  a^ain  into  sin,  if  they  do  not 
Pennance  in  this  Ufe,  Khali  uudoubtediv  be 
damned  ;  er<-n  *o  whentoerer  the  same  men 
shall  convert  theiiiKelTeslrom  the  said  naughty 
Ijfe,  and  do  Kucb  Penna:  ce  for  the  same  a* 
Christ  reqiiireih  of  them,  they  shall  without 
doubt  attain  remission  of  their  sins  and  shall 
be  Kaved. 

hem.  That  this  Sacrament  of  perfect  Pen- 
nance  »hich  Christ  requireth  of  such  manner 
of  (lerKon*,  consiKtelh  of  three  purt«.  that  i*  to 
•ay,  Contrition,  Confe*»ion,  with  the  amend- 
ment of  tbe  former  Life,  and  a  new  obedient 
reconciliation  unto  the  Ijiw*  and  mill  of  God, 
that  i«  to  aay,  exteriour  Act*  in  work*  of 
Charity  according  a*  they  Im-  commanded  of 
(iod,  which  be  called  iu  Scripture,  ^rurlM 
(/(-«i  }'jriiiiH'tia. 

Kuribrrmore,  as  touching  Contrition,  which 
is  the    firft   part.   We  will  that  all    Hishops 
and  Preacher*  »hall   instruct  and   leai  h  our 
|>enple  conuiiilled  by  us  unto  their  Spiritual 
charge,  that  the  *aid  Contntion  con*i*telh  10 
two  K|kecial    part*,   whicli   must   aUay*   b« 
coiijoined  together  .and  cannot  be  disKevered; 
that  i*  to  Kay.  the  penitent  and  contrite  man 
must  first  knowledg  tbe  (iltbine»*  and  abomi- 
m;i"i  nf  hi»  own  *:n,  whereunto  he  is  brought 
and  con«idering   of   the   will   of 
'  d   in   hi*  l.-tws,  and  feeling  and 
!  :«  own  conscience  that  God  is 
:ii  -^'d  with  him  for  the  Kame  ; 

he  ne  not  only  great  Korrow 

■ti.!  ;  •■  that  be  hath  to  grierously 

ofTeix*'  I  (i'..l,  Nut  alM)  great  fear  of  Gods 
di*plea»ure  t"»Tiriis  him.  coiifidering  he  hath 
no  work*  or  merits  of  hi«  own  w  hicb  be  may 
worthily  Lay  before  God  ao  suffit  lent  sati*- 
factian  for  his  sin*  ;  which  done  then  after- 
ward* with  ihi*  fear,  Khame  and  Boirow  niust 
need«  succeed  and  be  conjojned.  The  second 
part,  vix.  a  certain  faith,  trust  and  confidence 
of  the  mercy  and  goodness  of  God,  whereby 
the  |M>nitent  must  conceive  certain  hope  and 
faith  that  God  will  forgive  him  bis  sins,  and 
repu'e  him  justified  and  of  the  number  of  his 
Klect  children,  not  for  the  worthiness  of  any 
ment  or  work  done  by  the  j>enitent,  but  for 
the  only  merits  of  the  blood  and  passioo  of 
our  Sarionr  Jesus  Chri.-t. 

Item,  1'hat  this  certain  faith  and  hope  is 
gotteti  and  aiKO  confirmed,  and  made  more 
strong  by  the  apjdying  of  Christ"*  words  and 
proniivs  of  his  grace  and  favour  contained 
in  his  (lospel,  and  the  Sacraments  instituted 
by  him  in  the  New  Testament ;  and  there- 
fore to  attain  this  certain  faith,  the  second 
part  of  Pennance  is  necessary,  that  is  to  say. 
Confession  to  a  Priest  if  it  may  be  had  ;  for 
the  Absolution  given  by  the  Priest  was  insti- 
tute of  Christ  to  apply  the  promises  of  God'a 
grace  and  favour  to  the  Penitent. 

Wherefore  as    touching   Cncfession,  W« 


ADDENDA.  169 

vtUl  that  all  Bishops  and  Preachers  shall  in-  velut  hortics  irriguxis.   Hire  sunt  inculcanda  ec- 

stnict  and  toacli  our  people  committed  by  us  clesiiset  ut  eiercitentur  ad  bene  o])eraiidiun,et  in 

to  their  spiritual  charge,  that  they  ought  and  his  ipsis  operihus  eierceaiU  et  co'(JiiiiieiilJidem, 

must  certainly  believe  that  the  words  of  Ab-  petentes  el  eipectaiites  a  Deo  vtitigutiouem  prie- 

solution  pronounced  by  the  Friest,  be  spoken  senliiim calamitutum. 

by  the  Authority  given  to  him  by  Christ  in  j,^^  Sacrament  of  the  Altar. 

the  Oospel. 

Itc'ii,    I'hat  they  ought  and  must  give  no  Fourthly,  as  touching  the  Sacrament  of 

less  faith  and  credence  to  the  same  words  of  the  Altar,    We   will  that  all  Bishops  and 

Absolution  so  pronounced  by  the  Ministers  of  Preachers  shall  instruct  and  teach  our  people 

the  Church,  than  they  would  give  unto  the  committed  by  us  unto  their  spiritual  charge, 

very  words  aud  vnyce  of  God  himself  if  he  that  they  ought  and  must  constantly  believe 

should  S()eak  unto  us  out  of  Heaven,  accord-  that  under  the  form  and  figure  of  bread  and 

ing  to  the  saying  of  Christ,  Qimcdw  remiseritis  wine,  which  we  there  presently  do  see  and 

peccul(i,li{c.et  qui  viis  iiiidil  me  audit.  perceive   by  our  outward    senses,   is  verily. 

Item,  That  in   no  Vk-ays  they  do  contemn  substantially,  and  really  contained  and  com- 

this  Auricular  Confession  which  is  made  unto  preheuded,  ihe  very  selfe-same  body  and  blood 

the  Ministers  of  the  Church,  but  that  they  of  our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ  which  was  bom 

ought  to  repute  the  same  a  very  expedient  of  the  Virgin  JMary  and  suffered  upon  the  cross 

and  necessary  mean,  whereby  they  may  re-  for  our  Redemption,  and  that  under  the  same 

quire  and  ask  this  Absolution  at  the  Priests  form  and  figure  of  bread  and  wine,  the  vei  v 

hands,  at  such  time  as  they  shall  find  their  selfe-same  body  and  blood  of  Christ  is  corpo- 

consciences    grieved    with    mortal    sin,   and  rally,  really,  and  in  the  very  substance  exhi- 

have  occasion  so  to  do,  to  the  intent  tliat  they  bited,  distributed  and   received  of  all  ihem 

may  thereby  attain  certaiti  comfort  and  coa-  which  receive  the  said  Sacrament  ;  and  iluit 

solation  of  tlieir  consciences.  therefore  the  said  Sacrament  is  to  be  used  with 

As  touching  the   third  part  of  Pennance,  all  due  reverence  and  honour,  and  that  every 

We  will  that  all  Bishops  and  Preachers  shall  man  ought  first  to  prove  and  exauiine  himsflt, 

instruct  and  teach  our  people  committed  by  and  religiously  to    try  and  search  his   own 

us  to    their  spiritual  charge,  that   although  Conscience,  before  he  shall  receive  the  same 

Christ  and   bis  death  be  the  sufficient  obia-  according  to  the  saying  of  St   Paul,  Qiii><jiiis 

tion,  sacrifice,  sa.islp.clion,  and  recoinpence,  ederit  punem  huuc  ant  hiberit  de  pocnh  Domini 

for  the  wl'.ich  God  the  Father  foigiveth  and  indigne,  reus  erit  corporis  et  sani:uiiiis  Domini; 

remittelh  to   all   sinners   not  only    their  sin,  prubet  autem  seipsum  homo,  el  sic  de  pmie  illoedut 

but  also  Eternal  pain  due  for  the  same  ;  yet  et  de  pncido  illo   hibit :  nam   qui  edit  ant   bd>il 

all  men  truly  penitent  contrite  and  confessed,  indigne, judicium  sihi  ipsi  vmnducat  et  bibil,  nun 

must  needs  also  bring  forth  the  fruits  of  Pe-  dijudicuns  corpus  Domini. 

nance  that  is  to  say.  Prayer,  Fasting,  Alms-  r    ..^     .. 

,      J           ,                   1      I)       •      •             o     •  Justihcation, 

deeds,  and  must  make  liestitutiou  or  batis-  •' 

faction  in  will  and  deed  to  their  neighbour.  Fifthly,  As  touching  the  order  and  cause 

in  such  things  as  they  have  done  them  wrong  of  our  Justification,  we  will  that  all  Bishops 

and  injury  in,  and  also  must  do  all  other  good  and  Preachers  shall  instruct   and  teach  our 

works  of  mercy  and  charity,  and  express  their  people  committed  by  us  unto    their  spiritual 

obedient  will  in  the  executing  and  fulfilling  of  charge,  that  this  word  Justification  signifieth 

God's  Commandments  outwardly,  when  time,  remission  of  our  sins,  and  our  acceptation  or 

power  and  occasion  shall  be  Rlinistred  unto  reconciliation  into  the  grace    and  favour  of 

them,  or  else  they  shall  never  be  saved  ;  for  God,  that  is  to  say,  our  perfect  renovation  in 

this  is  the  express  precept  and  commandment  Christ. 

of  God,  Affile  J rurtus  fiignos  poriiitenlia  ;  and  Item,  That  sinners  attain  this  Justification 

St.  Paul  saith,  Delutores  sumns,  and  in  another  by  Contrition  and  Faith  joined  with  Charity, 

place  he  saith,  CaUigo  corpus  meum  et  in  servi-  after  such  sort  and  manner  as  we  before  men- 

lulein  redii^o.  tioned  and  declared  ;  not  as  though  our  Con- 

]lcm.  That  these  precepts  and  works  of  trition,   or  Faith,  or  any  works  proceeding 

Charity  be  necessary  works  to  our  Salvation,  thereof  can  worthily  merit  or  deserve  to  at- 

and  God  necessarily  requireth  that  every  pe-  tain  the  said  Justification  ;  for  the  only  mercy 

nitent  man  shall  perform  the  same,  whenso-  and  grace  of  the  Father,  promised  freely  unto 

ever    time,   power,  and    occasion    shall  be  us  for  his  Sons  sake  Jesus  Christ,  and  the  me- 

ministred  unto  him  so  to  do.  rits  of  his  blood  and  his  passion  be  the  only 

hem.  That  h\  Penance  and  such  good  works  sufficient  and  worthy  cause  thereof  ;  and  yet 

of  the  same,  we  shall  not  only  obtain  ever-  that  notwithstanding  to  the   attaining  of  the 

lasting  life,  but  also  we  shall  deserve  remis-  said  Justification,  God  requireth  to  be  in  us 

Bion  or  mitigation  of  these  present  pains  and  not  only  inward  Contrition,  perfect  Faich,  and 

afflictions  in  thisWorld,  according  to  the  saying  Chaiity,  certain  hope  and  confidence,  with  all 

of  St.  Paul,  S' iios  ipsi  ji/d/curc;ni(s,  »();iJi((5(C(z-  other  spiritual  graces  and    motions,    which 

remur,  a  Domino;  and   Zacharias.    Converti-  as  we  said  before  must  necessarily  concur  in 

mini  ad  me  et  ego  convertar  ad  vos  ;  and  Esaias  remission  of  our  sins,  that  is  to  say,  our  Justi- 

58.  frange  esurienti  panem  tuum,  S^c.  tunc  eris  fication  :  but  also  he  requireth  and  comiaaad- 


170 


RECOUDS. 


ftli  us,  that  after  we  bp  justified  we  must  also 
liiive  jjooil  works  of  cli;irity  and  obfiliniie 
towards  God,  in  the  obsi-rviiig  and  tullilling 
outwardly  of  l<is  Laws  and  C-jnimundiiients  ; 
foruliliougli  acci-piaiii)n  lo  «'verl;»>tin^  lile  bt- 
conjoyued  witL  Justiiication,  yrt  o  .r  y«od 
works  be  nec»-B!«.-irily  re'|uired  t.>  (be  allaiiiing 
of  everlasting  Life,  and  we  being  jiisti6rd  be 
netessanlv  b-mnd,  and  it  is  our  neiessary 
duty  to  do  good  works  accofiling  to  the  »«y- 
ing'of  St.  I'aul,  IMi  t-ttt  iiimio  i.o<i  rur.u  ut 
terittiilum  earnem  riiiiinu$,  nam  M  t^4Uiii/iim 
cariiem  iiieilmiii  ai'iritinur,  >iii  aiilfin  >;>iriltt 
faclt  Ci'rjxirn,  Miiitil.cai^nmm,  titrmm  ;  eie- 
turn  ifHlcitiiifiie  i/'irilu  D  i  </iif iiii'iir  /ii  >ii>.l 
tilu  Uet:  »nd  Christ  Milh,  ti  ii.  ud  nt.im  n.- 
grfdi  tervii  mmidotii  :  and  St.  Paul  »aah,  (<r 
mn/ii  ii/>fri7.iii,  qni  tulin  ugn-.t  /{/^.-nioii  U-i 
ti>.;i  p;i^i.  Will  lit.  N\  herefore  we  will  that  all 
liishops  and  Preachers  shall  in>truct  and 
teach  our  j>eo|ile  coniniiiied  by  us  unto  tlieir 
spiritual  charge,  that  God  necessarily  reijuir- 
eth  of  us  to  do  good  works  conmiaiided  by 
him.  and  that  not  only  outward  and  civil 
works,  but  also  (he  inward  spiritual  Butioii* 
and  graces  of  tbe  lioly  Gbo*i,  that  is  to  say, 
to  dread  ind  fear  God',  to  lore  God,  to  have 
firm  confidence  and  tru»t  in  God.  to  in»o«.ate 
and  call  u|>on  God,  to  have  patience  in  all 
adTersitv,  to  hate  sin.  and  to  ha»e  certain  pur- 
pose and  will  not  to  si  i  again  and  such  other 
like  motions  and  »ertues  ;  for  Christ  »«ith..V»»i 
ahiinitannl  ju$liHa  i*ttra  fi/u».;uii«n  trriKirum 
et  /'/luriwtfiiiiii,  i.on  inlrahitn  i.i  re-M»i.»i  cj-Zii- 
mm,  tliat  is  to  say,  we  must  not  only  do  out- 
ward ciTil  good  Mxrks.  but  also  we  must 
have  these  foresaid  inward  spiritual  motions 
consenting  and  agreeable  to  tbe  Law  of  God. 
Of  Imaget. 
At  touching  Imageii.  truth  it  is  that  the 
same  have  been  used  in  (he  old  leslanient, 
and  also  for  (he  grea(er  abu»»-8  of  (hem  some- 
time destroyed  aid  put  down,  and  in  (he  new 
le8(ament  (hey  have  been  also  allowed,  as 
good  .\uthors  dodecl:«re  ;  wlierefore  we  will 
that  all  Mishops  and  Pr'achers  shall  ii  struct 
and  teach  our  |teople  comraiKed  by  us  to  (heir 
spiritual  charge,  how  (hev  ought  and  may  use 
them.  And  Kirst,  th.it  this  may  be  attributed 
unto  them  that  they  be  represeiilers  of  rertue 
and  good  example'  and  that  they  also  be  by 
oc  asion  tin-  l..i.dier»  and  firers  of  iiien"» 
mindi,  and  make  men  often  remember  and 
lament  their  sins  and  offences.  e»|>eci.»lly  the 
Imagrs  of  Christ  and  our  Uidy  .  and  that 
therefore  it  is  meet  that  they  sliould  st\ndin 
the  Chiirthes.  and  none  otherwise  to  be  es- 
teemed :  .And  to  (lie  intent  the  rude  people 
should  not  from  henceforth  take  such  super- 
stition, as  in  time  past  it  is  thought  that  tbe 
same  haih  used  to  do,  we  will  that  our  Bishops 
and  Preachers  dili^'ently  shall  teach  them, 
and  according  to  this  Doctrine  reform  th»'ir 
abuses;  for  else  there  mi^ht  fortune  Idohury 
to  ensue,  which  God  forbid.  And  ms  for 
Censiug  of  iheiu  aud  kneeling  and  oticnng 


unto  them,  with  other  like  worshipping,  ■!• 
though  tiie  same  halh  etitred  by  devotion  and 
f.llieii  to  custoine  ;  yet  the  people  OJgiit  to 
be  dili^enllk  (au);ht.  that  the)  in  no  w.iysdo 
it,  nor  tliink  it  meet  to  be  dune  to  the  same 
Image.*,  but  only  to  be  duue  to  God  and  in 
his  honour  although  it  be  done  before  (he 
Imaj;es,  whether  it  be  oi  Christ,  of  (ha 
Cross,  or  of  our  Lady,  or  of  any  other  Saiut 
besides. 

0/  Honouring  of  Sjiiitt. 

As  touching  the  honouring  of  Snint*.  we 
will  (hat  all  hohops  and  Preachers  shal!  in- 
struct and  teach  our  |>eople,  committed  by 
us  unto  their  spiritual  charge,  that  Sainta 
now  being  with  Christ  in  Heaven  be  to  be 
honoured  of  Christian  |>eople  in  Kanh  ;  but  not 
withtlial  conbilence  and  honour  which  are  imUj 
due  unlutioil,  trusting  to  atiaiii  at  (heir  hands 
that  which  must  be  hail  <inly  of  Gih],  but  tliaC 
they  be  thus  to  he  honoured,  because  they  be 
known  the  h.lect  iwri-ons  of  Christ,  because 
they  l»e  |iaSM-d  in  God  y  Life  out  of  this  tran- 
sitory Wotid,  liecause  (hey  already  do  Keign 
in  Glory  with  Christ  ;  and  most  sprcially  to 
l.iude  and  praise  Christ  in  them  for  their  ez- 
crllent  Tertues  which  be  planted  in  them,  for 
eiaiiilile.  of  and  by  (hem  to  such  a«  are  yet  in 
this  World  to  live  in  vettue  and  goodness, 
and  also  not  to  fear  tu  <lye  for  Christ  and  his 
caon-  as  some  of  them  did  ;  and  finally  to 
take  them,  in  that  they  miy,  to  lie  the  ad- 
vancers of  our  prayers  and  demands  unto 
Chnst.  hy  these  ways  and  suib  like  be  Saints 
to  be  honoured  and  bad  in  leverence,  and  by 
none  other. 

Of  Praying  to  Sainll. 

As  touchinfc  Praying  to  Saints,  We  will 
that  all  Hishops  and  Preaihers  shall  instruct 
and  teach  our  |>enple  committed  by  us  unto 
their  spiritual  charge,  that  albeit  grace,  re- 
mission of  sin  and  Salvation,  cannot  be  ob- 
tained but  of  God  oiil\  by  the  mediation  of 
our  .Saviour  Christ,  whuh  is  onlr  sufficient 
mediator  tor  our  sins  ;  yet  it  is  very  lau>lable 
(o  priy  (o  Saints  in  Heaven  everlasiin^ly 
living,  whose  charitv  is  ever  (M-rtnnnent,  to 
be  intercessors  and  to  priy  for  us  and  with 
us  unto  Almight\  G»<l  after  this  mannrr  :  All 
holy  .Angels  and  Saints  in  Heaven  pnij  for 
us  and  with  us  unto  tbe  Father,  that  fur  his 
dear  Son  Jesus  Christ's  sake,  we  may  have 
grace  of  him  and  remission  of  our  sins,  with 
an  earnest  purpose,  not  wanting  Ghostly 
strenklih.  to  observe  and  keep  his  holy  Cum- 
nian<lments,  and  never  to  decline  from  the 
iiaiiie  again  unto  our  lives  enii  :  .And  in  this 
manner  we  miy  prav  to  our  Dlessed  l^dr, 
to  St.  John  Udptisi,  to  all  and  every  of  the 
Apostles,  or  any  other  .Saint  parluularlv,  as 
our  devotion  doth  serve  us  ;  so  that  it  be 
done  wiihout  a'ly  vain  su|M-r*ti(i<<n.  as  to  :hink 
that  any  >aini  is  more  merciful,  or  will  hear 
us  s-jouer  litiu  Christ,  or  that  any  Sa-nt  dolK 


ADDENDA. 


171 


serve  for  one  thing  more  tban  another,  or  is 
Patron  of  the  same.  And  likewise  we  must 
keep  iloly-days  unto  God  in  memory  of  him 
and  his  Saints,  upon  such  days  as  the  Church 
hatli  Ordained  their  memories  to  be  celebra- 
ted ;  except  they  be  mitigated  and  moderated 
by  the  assent  or  con'mandment  of  the  Su- 
pr»am  bead,  to  the  Ordinaries,  and  then  the 
Subjects  ought  to  obey  it. 

Of  Rites  and  Ceremnnies. 
As  concerning  the  Rites  and  Ceremonies 
of  Christ's  Church,  as  to  have  such  vestments 
in  doing  God  service  as  be  and  have  been 
most  part  used,  as  Sprinkling  of  Holy  Water 
to  put  us  in  remenibrance  of  our  Baptism  and 
the  blood  of  Christ  sprinkled  for  our  redemp- 
tion upon  the  Cross  ;  Giving  of  holy  bread  to 
put  us  in  remenibrance  of  the  Sacrament  of 
the  Altar,  that  all  Christen  men  be  one  body 
jnystiral  of  Christ,  as  the  bread  is  made  of 
many  grains  and  yet  but  one  Loaf,  and  to  put 
us  in  remembrance  of  the  receiving  the  holy 
Sacrament  and  body  of  Christ,  the  which  we 
ought  to  receive  in  right  Charity  ;  which  in 
the  beginning  of  Christ's  Church,  men  did 
more  often  receive  than  they  use  now  adays 
to  do  ;  Bearing  of  Candles  on  Candlemas-day 
in  memory  of  Christ  the  spiritual  light,  of 
whom  Simeon  did  prophesie  as  is  read  in  the 
Church  that  day  ;  Giving  of  ashes  on  Ash- 
Wednesday,  to  put  in  remembrance  every 
Christen  man  in  the  beginning  of  Lent  and 
Penance,  that  he  is  but  ashes  and  earth  and 
thereto  shall  return  ;  which  is  right  necessary 
to  be  uttered  from  henceforth  in  our  mother 
tongue  always  on  the  same  day  ;  Bearing  of 
Palms  on  Palm-Sunday  in  memory  of  receiv- 
ing of  Christ  into  Jerusalem  a  little  before 
his  death,  that  we  may  have  the  same  desire 
to  receive  him  into  our  hearts  ;  creeping  to 
the  Cross  and  humbling  our  selves  to  Christ 
on  Good- Friday  before  the  Cross,  and  offer- 
ing there  unto  (Christ  before  the  same,  and 
kissing  of  it  in  memory  of  our  Redemption  by 
Christ  made  upon  the  Cross  ;  setting  up  the 
Sepulture  of  Christ,  whose  body  after  his 
death  was  buried  ;  the  Hallowing  of  the  Font, 
and  other  like  Exorcisms  and  Benedictions 
by  the  Ministers  of  (Christ's  Church  :  and  all 
other  like  laudable  custom*,  rites,  and  cere- 
monies i>e  not  to  be  contemned  and  cast  away, 
but  to  be  used  and  continued  as  things  good 
and  laudable,  to  put  us  in  remembrance  of 
those  spiritual  things  that  they  do  signifie, 
not  suffering  them  to  be  forgotten,  or  to  be 
put  in  oblivion,  but  renuing  them  in  our  me- 
mories from  time  to  time  :  but  none  of  these 
Cernnonies  have  Power  to  remit  sin,  but 
only  to  stir  and  lift  up  our  minds  unto  God,  by 
whom  only  oar  sins  be  forgiven. 

Of  Purgatory. 

Forasmuch  as  due  order  of  Charity  requir- 

eth,  and  the  book  of  Maccabees  and  divers 

ancient  Doctors  plainly  shewing,  that  it  is  a 

very  good  and  charitable  deed  to  pray  for 


Souls  departed,  and  forasmuch  also  as  such 
usage  hath  continued  in  the  Church  so  many 
years  even  from  the  beginning.  We  will  that 
all  Bishops  and  Preachers  shall  instruct  and 
teach  our  people  committed  by  us  unto  their 
spiritual  charge,  that  no  man  ought  to  be 
grieved  with  the  continuance  of  the  same,  and 
that  it  standoth  with  the  very  due  Order  of 
Charity,  for  a  Christen  man  to  pray  for  Souls 
departed,  and  to  commit  them  in  our  prayers 
to  God's  mercy,  and  also  to  cause  others  to 
pray  for  them  in  Masses,  and  Exequies,  and 
to  give  Alms  to  others  to  pray  for  them,  where- 
by they  may  be  relieved  and  holpen,  of  some 
part  of  their  pain  :  But  forasmuch  as  the 
place  where  they  be,  the  name  thereof  and 
kind  of  pains  there,  also  be  to  us  uncertain 
by  Scripture  ;  therefore  this  with  all  other 
things  we  remit  to  God  Almighty,  unto  whose 
mercy  it  is  meet  and  convenient  for  us  to  com- 
menil  them,  trusting  that  God  accepteth  our 
prayers  for  them,  referring  the  rest  wholly  to 
God,  to  whom  is  known  their  estate  and  con- 
dition ;  wherefore  it  is  much  necessary  that 
such  Abuses  be  clearly  put  aw.ay,  which  under 
the  name  of  Purgatory  hath  been  advanced, 
as  to  make  men  believe  that  through  the 
Bishop  of  Bomes  Pardon  Souls  might  clearly 
be  delivered  out  of  Purgatory,  and  all  the 
pains  of  it,  or  that  Masses  said  at  Scala  call, 
or  otherwise,  in  any  place,  or  before  any 
Image,  might  likewise  deliver  them  from  all 
their  pain,  and  send  them  streight  to  Heaven, 
and  other  like  Abuses. 
Signed 

Thomas  Cromwell. 

T.  Cantuarien. 

Edvardus  Ebor. 

Joannes  London. 

Cuthbertas  Dunelmen. 

Joannes  Lincoln. 

Joannes  Lincoln  Nomine  procuratorio  pro 
Dom.  Joan.  Exon. 

Hugo  VVygornen. 

Joannes  Koffen. 

Richardus  Cicestren. 

Joannes  Bathonien. 

'J'homas  Elien. 

Joannes  Lincoln.  Nomine  procuratorio  pro 
Dom.  Rowlando  Coven,  et  Lichfielden. 

Joannes  Bangoren. 

Nicholaus  Sarisburien. 

Edvardus  Hereforden. 

Willielinus  Norwicen. 

Willielmus  Meneven. 

Bobertus  Assaven. 

Robertus  Abbas  Sancti  Albani. 

Williemlus  Ab.   Westmonaster. 

Joannes  Ab.  Burien. 
A   Richardus  Ab.   Glasconise. 
A   Hugo  Ab.    Hedying. 

Robertus.  Ab.    Malmesbur. 

Clemens  Ab.   Eveshamen. 

Johannes.   Ab.  de   Hello. 

Willielmus  Ab.  S.   Petri  Glocest 

Richardus  Ab.   Winchelcombens. 

Joannes  Ab.  de  Croyland. 


172 


RECORDS. 


HobertuB  Ab.  Je  Tlinmey. 
Hob'rtus   Ab.   de   Waliham. 
Joannejt  Ali.   ("irenci-sl. 
Joannes  Al>.  1  cMixburen. 
Ibomas  Prior  C<-v<iiir. 

Joanne*.   Ab.  de  Osney. 
B  Menrku*  Ab.  ile  COrarii*. 

Aiitbonius   Ab.  tie   hjiitbam. 

RobertuB   Trior   Kluu. 

Rob<rtu«  Prior  nve    .Ma.;»»ler  ordini«  d* 
SomiM-r  ingbani. 

Ricbanlu»   Ab.   il.-   Nolley. 

Huuo   Prior  lie   lluiiiinj;!.  un. 

\Villic-liim»   Ab.  de   Sirallord. 

Gabriel   Ab.  dc  B.Kkfr»in«^ 

llerricus   Ab    de    W  .irdeuor. 

Joannes   Prior  de   M«rton. 

I<ichnrdu»   Pr.  de   \N  ;ilMnghim. 
B  Thorn. I*   Ab    de   Gercndon. 

Tboman  Ab.   de  Siiii.ley. 

Richardun   Ah,  Je   Hyllenden. 

Kubaidui   Pr.  de   Ijinihony. 

Roberlu*    ^b.   de    1  bame. 
B  .loanneB   Prior  dc    llelveahsm. 

Radulj)liui   Prior  de   Kyniiur. 
B  Huh.irdu*    Ab.   de    Hruei.i 

Hoberiu*  Ab.  de  \Velbo»v». 

Baribol.tinau*   Pr.   de   Oterbcy. 

Willielraun  Pr.  de  hurjja»eoy. 

Tbomaa   A!».  de   AUndon. 

Inftriiv  Domuu 

C  n.  G went  Arcliidiac  oniu  l>andon.  el  Breck. 
lUbcrtu*   Alridup   Arrhid    Colece»Jr.  et 

Procurator  Cien   (  o»en.  el   L.tcbf. 
Ihoni.is   Bedyl   Arcliid.   Cortiiib. 
Hiibardui  Street  Arcbid.  Derbi*. 
David   Pole  Ar.  Salop. 
Richardu*  Doke  An  bid.  S.irum. 
Kdiui;:idu«  Bonner  An  hid.  Lrycestric 
Tboinas  Hauhe  .\rcbid.  Surr. 
Rithardus  UB»»on  Aribid.  EtMZ. 
Kdmuiidui*  I'ranmer  .\rcLid.  Cnnt. 
Polidoru*  Virgiliui"  .\rcbid.  Wellen. 
RiihardusCoren  Arthid.  Oxon. 
Henricu*  Morgan  Procurator  Cleri  Lincoln. 
Peinis  Vanned  .\r<  bid.  \V\g  men. 
Georeiu*  Mennage  Decanu*  Lincoln. 
Nilo  Spencer  Proeuraior  Cleri  Norwicen. 
Ciuilielrou*  K:,.t;ht  .Arihid.  Ce>tri.T. 
Gamaliel  Civ  Hon  Decanus  Hereford,  et  Proc. 

Capit. 
Joannes  London  Decanus  Wallingford. 
Ruhardu?  Ijiyton  Arrhid.  Biicki 
Hugo  Coren  Pn>c.  Clen  Hereford. 
Ricbardus  Spanheford  Proc.  Cleri  !Iereford. 
Mauritius  Griffitli  Proc.  Cleri  Roffen. 
Gulielinus     Buikniasir.      Procurator     Cleri 

London. 
Ricbardus  Sbelton  Mag.  Colleg.  de  Melyng- 

bam. 
Per  nie  Willielraum  Glyn.  Archi.  An-gle»ten. 
Robertus  Kvans  Decan.  Bangoren. 
NValteriis  Cretying  Ar.  Baihonien. 
Thomas  Hazard  Procurator  Clen  Wvenmen. 
Joannes  Na«e  Proc. Cleri  Baib ^n. ei  U elUn. 


Georgiui  Wyndliam  Arcbid.  \"rwicen. 

Nicoluu*  .Metialfe  Aicbid.  RofTen. 

Gulielinus  llrdi;e  Procurator  Cleri  Norwiien. 

Adam  Irate*  .A  <  liid.  Klon 

Ricardu^  V\olrm..n  Dec.  Wellen. 

Tbo.  Brerew(K)d  Anhiiliaiao.  Bar.  I'rocur. 
Capituli  el  Cleri  Kxon. 

Geor^iua  (  arew  Arcbid.  I  oiten  Proc.  Capi- 
tuli et  Clen  Kxon. 

'Hionias  l!iniiet  PrtK-.  Cleri  et  Capit.  Sar  m. 

Ricbardus  Arclie  Pn*.  Cleri  et  C'HpiL  Saruiu. 

I'etru*  l.l^;bnl■Il  Pn  r   (  le.i  CaoU 

^Ullllundlls  Stewart  Proc.  Clen  \\  inton. 

Joanne*  Haynr  Plot.  I  leri  Lincoln. 

Leonarilu*  .*»Brilc  Pn>c.  Cleri  .Arcbid.  Lcwen. 

Simon  Matthew  Phh-   Clen  Loudon. 

I^nfrid  Ogle  Ar.  bid.  .''■lop. 

GiiIk  Imus  MajTr  Proc.  Cleri  Flien. 

Rol.  Pbi.i|)«  Pr  >c.  K.*cle».St.  Pauli  London. 

Joanne*  IWII  .Ar  (> Incest. 

Jo«i,ne»Cba:iibers  Dec.  St.  Stephani  Archid. 
Bedford. 

Nicolau*  Wilton. 

Semt  OliertutioHt  o*  th» former  Subtcriplifnt. 

A  'the  .Abbots  of  Glatsenburr  and  Hen>ling 
*ubkcribe  with  (be  rr*t  by  wbicli  it  ap- 
peal* tliM  tbey  complyed  in  tne  cban^'ca 
ibi:  -^ere  made  a*  readily  a*  other*  did. 

B  1  be  Abliot*  writ  generally  *<■  ill  th.il  it 
i»  Tery  bard  to  read  their  .Sub»t  ripti<iiis. 
Some  of  them  I  could  by  no  mean*  iuoTt 
•  hat  to  make  ol. 

('  I  here  arc  .il)  of  the  lower  house  of  Con- 
vocation :  of  tho»e  there  arr  ?S  .Archdea- 
con*,  i  Denn*  of  Cathedrals,  ;>  Dean*  of 
Collegial  Churche*.  17  Procurator*  for  the 
Clergj,  mod  one  Maaier  of  a  Colledge. 


II. — Stmt  QueHtlfiit  by  Cranmer  in  Order  to 

the  Corrrftiiig  of  tetrrul  Alniut. 

fCott.  Libr.  Cleop.  K.  .>.) 

Fia<iT,  What  causes,  reason*. or  considera- 
tions bath  or  might  more  any  man  to  de»ire 
to  haTe  the  Bishop  of  Rome  res  ored  in  any 
jMijnt  to  hi*  pretended  .Monarchv,  or  to  repugn 
against  the  Ijius  and  Statute*  of  this  Ke.ilm 
made  for  the  setting  fonh  of  the  King's  1  iile 
of  .Supreani  Head  ? 

i.  Iirm,  Whether  a  man  offending  deadly 
after  he  is  Bapiiied.  may  obtain  remis»ion  of 
his  8ins.  by  any  other  way  ihan  by  Contrition, 
throu;;h  grace  ? 

;>.  hem.  If  the  Clerp>-  know  that  the  com- 
mon sort  of  men  bare  them  in  a  higher  esti- 
mation, because  tbey  are  ]>ersiiaded  that  it 
Ijeth  in  the  will  and  Power  of  Prie;>ts  to  re- 
mit, or  not  remit  »in5  at  their  pleasure  ;  w  he- 
tlier  in  such  case  the  said  Clergy  offend  if  they 
wink  at  tliis,  and  roluntarily  suffer  the  jieople 
to  continue  in  this  Opinion  1 

4.  Iie"i,  W  hetber  a  sinner  being  rtorry  and 
contrite  for  bis  sins  and  forthwilli  dyit:^,  shall 
haTi-  a«  high  a  place  in  llea\en,  as  if  he  had 
never  offended  l 


ADDENDA. 


17a 


5.  Ite:n,  Whether  any,  and  what  difference 
may  be  AjsiLjtied  betwixt  two  men,  whereof 
the  one  being  very  sorry  and  contrite  for  his 
sins  dietli  wuhout  Ab.solutiois  of  t!ie  Priest, 
and  the  other  which  b'.'ui.j  contrite  is  also 
absolved  by  the  Priest  and  so  dielh  ! 

6.  hem,  If  it  may  appear  tliat  tlie  common 
peo])If  have  a  greater  alhance  or  trust  in  out- 
v/aril  Riles  or  Ceremonies  than  tbfy  ought  to 
have,  and  tliat,  they  esteem  more  vertue  in 
ImagVb  and  adorning  of  them,  kissing  tbeir 
feet  or  oft'ering  Candles  nnio  them,  tban  they 
should  esteem,  and  that  yet  tlie  Curates  know- 
ing the  same,  and  fearing  the  loss  of  their 
offerings,  and  such  other  temporal  comtnodi- 
ties,  do  rather  encourage  the  peo|)le  to  con- 
tinue after  this  sort,  than  teach  them  the  truth 
in  the  premisses  according  to  Scripture ; 
what  the  Kings  Highness  and  his  Pailiainent 
may  do,  and  what  they  are  bound  in  con- 
science to  do  in  such  case  ? 

7.  liew,  Whether  now  in  lime  of  the  new 
Law  the  Tithes  or  lentii  be  due  to  Curates  by 
the  Laws  of  (jod.  or  of  man  ;  and  if  the  same 
be  due  by  the  Laws  of  man,  what  mans  Laws 
they  be  ■? 

8.  hen.  Whether  the  Clergy  only,  and 
none  hut  they  ought  to  have  voices  in  general 
Councils? 

9.  hem,  AVhether  the  I9th  Canon  in  the 
Council  of  Calcedon,  wherein  is  contained 
that  one  Clerk  may  not  sue  another  before 
any  secular  Judge,  but  only  before  his  Bishop, 
and  such  other  Canons  of  like  eftVct,  have 
been  generally  received  or  not  ?  and  whether 
the  same  be  contrary  to  the  King's  Preroga- 
tive and  Laws  of  this  Realm  ;  and  whether 
it  be  expedi  nt  that  it  were  declared  bv  the 
Parliament  that  the  said  Canons  being  at  no 
time  received,  esjiecially  within  this  Healm, 
be  void  and  of  none  effect. 

10.  hem,  Of  tiie  iJ+lh  Canon  of  the  said 
Council,  wherein  is  contained  that  iVIonaste- 
ries  once  consecrate  by  the  Bishop,  may  not 
after  be  made  dwelling  houses  for  Lay-men, 
whether  that  Canon  have  been  received  and 
observed,  and  whether  the  same  be  against 
the  Power  of  tlie  King  and  authority  of  his 
Parliament'! 

11.  hem,  Ifitmay  appear  that  the  Bishops 
have  not,  ne  yet  do  maturely  examine  and  dili- 
gently inquire  of  the  Con  versalion,  and  Learn- 
ing of  such  as  be  ordered  or  admitted  to  Cures 
by  them,  but  rather  without  examination  or 
inquisition  indistinctly  admit  }iersons,  unable, 
whereof  ensueth  great  peril  of  Souls,  and  in- 
numerable inconveniences  otherways,  what 
the  Kings  Highness  or  his  Parliament  ought 
to  do,  or  may  do  for  reformation  iu  the  pre- 
misses t 

la.  hem.  If  such  as  have  Deanries,  Arch- 
Deaconries,  Chanterships,  and  other  Offices 
or  proniolions  of  the  Clergy,  use  not  them- 
selves in  their  own  persons  after  such  sort  as 
the  primary  iu'^titution  of  these  Offices  or  Pro- 
motions retjuire,  and  according  to  the  Wills 
of  them  that  endowed  the  same,  what  the 


King  and  his  Parliament  may  do  or  ought  to 
do  in  this  case  ? 

13.  hem,  For  what  causes  and  to  what  ends 
and  purposes  such  Offices  and  promotions  of 
the  Clergy  were  first  instituted  ? 

14.  hem,  If  Curates  having  Benefices  with 
cure,  for  their  more  bodily  ease,  refuse  to 
dwell  upon  any  of  their  said  Cures,  and  re- 
main in  i'Ueness  continually  in  Cathedral  or 
Collegial  Churches,  upon  their  Prebends, whe- 
ther it  be  in  this  ease  expedient,  that  the  Kings 
Highness  or  his  Parliament  take  any  Order 
for  the  redress  of  the  same  1 

l.i.  Item,  Of  the  Sacraments  of  Confirma- 
tion, Order.  Matrimony,  and  extream  Unc- 
tion, what  the  external  Signs  and  inward 
graces  be  in  every  of  the  said  Sacraments, 
what  promises  be  made  to  the  receivers  of 
them  by  God,  and  of  what  efficacy  they  be  of 
and  energy  of  themselves  1 


Iir. — Some  Queries  concerning  Coirfirmntimi, 
wiih  the  AiiiWfra  which  were  given  to  them  by 
Cranmer,  and  Stokesley  Bishop  iif  Louden, — 
An  Original. 

[Written  with  Cranmer's  hand.    Cott.  Libr. 

Cleop.  E.  6.] 

Whether  Conjirmatim  he  Instituted  bti  Chrut? 

Respon,  There  is  no  place  in  Scripture 
tl'.atdeclareth  this  Sacrament  to  be  instituted 
of  Christ. 

First,  For  the  places  alledged  for  the  same 
be  no  Institutions  but  Acts  and  deeds  of  the 
Apostles. 

S'  condly,  these  Acts  were  done  by  a  spe- 
cial gift  given  to  the  Apostles  for  the  confir- 
mation of  God's  Word  at  that  lime. 

'J'hirdly,  The  said  special  gilt  doth  not  now 
remain  with  the  Successors  of  the  Apostles. 

nh.,t  is  the  EitermdSigu? 

The  Church  useth  Chrisma  for  the  exterior 
Sign,  but  the  Scripture  maketh  no  mention 
thereof. 

Wh<it  is  the  Effiracy  of  this  Sacrament  ? 

'I'he  Bishop  in  the  name  of  the  Church  doth 
invocate  the  Holy  Ghost  to  give  strength  and 
constancy,  with  other  sjiiritual  gifts,  unto  the 
person  confirmed  :  so  that  the  efficacy  of  this 
Sacrament  is  of  such  value,  a~  is  the  Prayer 
of  the  Bishop  made  in  the  name  of  the  Church. 

H(EC  respondeo,  salio  semper  eruditiorum  et 
Ecclesiie  orthoJoKe  judicio. 

Stokesley's  Paper. 

'I'he  first  Question,  Whether  the  Sacrament 
of  Confirmation  be  a  Sncrarnent  of  the  Sew  Tes- 
tament institute  by  Christ! 

To  this  I  answer.  That  it  is. 

The  second  Question,  Whul  is  the  oiitvara 
sign,  and  the  invisible  graces  which  be  conferred 
in  the  same  ? 

To  this  I  answer,  That  the  Words  Signo  te 
Signo  Sanctof  crucis  et  conjirmo  te,  &;c.  With 
the  consignation,  with  the  Creame  (Chrism), 


174 


RECORDS. 


imposition  of  hands  of  the  Prelates,  be  the 
Signs :  and  the  increase  of  the  gifts  of  tlie 
Holy  Ghost,  and  e.'iu'cially  of  fortitudf,  to 
speak,  show,  and  d<'fc;nd  the  Kailh,  and  to 
■utfer  for  the  itHiiie  in  case  need  be. 

The  third  (Question,  IVhat  tromittt  be  made 
oj  tlu  Mid  ^racft  ? 

I  answer.  I'hat  the  facts  and  deeds  that  be 
expressed  in  the  iJook*  of  the  .A|K)»tle*,  with 
the  effects  ensuiny,  by  th>*  iinpo«i(ion  of  tli»-ir 
hands,  upon  them  that  b<-fore  ha'l  received 
llemis-ioii  of  their  sins,  joyned  with  the  pro- 
mise* uf  Christ,  made  to  his  Church,  and  the 
continual  belief  of  the  univernity  of  the  »ame 
Calbiilick  Church  frmn  the  tune  of  the  Apos- 
tles hiilierto,  without  contradicuoo  of  any 
man  (ij;norant»  and  sus|>ecu  of  lleresie  only 
excepted)  maketh  u«.  and  in  my  opinion, 
without  prejudice  uf  other  men's  opinions, 
ou^ht  to  sutfiie  to  make  all  men  that  hath 
proinived  to  brlievr  the  .Calliolick  Church, 
assuredly  to  think  th.it  (jimI  Lath  m.vlc  the 
promises  of  the  said  grace 

l'.^.<  Joanittt  l^.i'l.in.  ue  reipontln*,  frttu$ 
aiito'H.itt  ft  7V»»(flH»iiii  <iii(ii;iiia<<M<>rN'», 
rTiiMi.;iir  Utftiuin'riim  p>iriler  uf  Hanrln- 
iiinormn  riiorum.  tl  pr^ripm  Stinrig  nui- 
trii  noUr,/  hlrcle"*  O-ll-olica,  cm  rtiam  in 
ii>»i  tii'rtuit  i't  neia  Sfi  iiilitrn,  iioh  mnlli) 
Diiiiiii  aiiii'n  ifnplit,  fi'let  mihih^iitia  rU  ; 
fiiti  fijii  lit  h{ti,ii.u4<>  f-iriul  'Tiim,  qiiam  d* 
ptrpflmi  Deipirf  virifiit  ifte^rnatt,  ft  id 
Ztniit  Ci'mftliirihut,  f.ii/idl  >i>i'  hjliilu  prri- 
full)  ri'nui  i/i«rr#/wl.  ItettHt  taltm  J\d4  com- 
trmdicen 


IV — S>fmt  ContidTntiiun  offered  to  the  Kiiigi>^ 

Cri  11  mtr  t.»  induce  him  to  proceed  loajurlhtr 

Hfform-ilion. 

[Cott.  libr.Cleop   K.4.] 

Pi-fAStTii  It  your  Highnets  graciously  to 
consider,  dr-eply  to  |K>nder  and  weigh  by  your 
hiti;li  wisiioin  the^e  ('oii>ideritions  fullowmg. 

First,  H>)>v  no  great  thing  is  to  be  drter- 
roined,  principally  matter*  of  Christ's  Re- 
ligion, without  long,  great,  and  mature  de- 
Jiber.itim 

Secondly,  How  evil  it  hath  succet-ded  when 
in  Provincial,  yea  or  yet  in  General  Councils, 
men  h.ive  gone  about  to  set  forth  anv  thing  as 
in  the  force  of  God's  Liw.  without  the  mani- 
fest Word  of  God.  or  else  wit'iout  ap|>arent 
reasons,  infallibly  deduced  out  of  the  Word 
of  Gud. 

T.iirdly,  How  all  Christened  Regions  are 
now  full  of  L-arned  men  in  the  Scripture, 
which  can  well  espie  out  and  judge  how 
tliiii  's  that  he.  or  shall  be  set  forth  are  agree- 
able with  Scripture  or  not. 

Fourthly.  Of  what  .\u.lacity  men  be  of 
now  adays.  which  will  not  spare  to  write 
against  high  Princi-s.  as  well  .as  against  pri- 
vate persons,  without  any  respect  to  their 
high  Kstai>  s.  only  weighing  the  equity  or  the 
iniquity  of  the  cause. 


Fifthly,  How  not  only  men  of  the  New^ 
learning  (as  they  be  called)  but  also  the  very 
Papistical  .Authors,  do  allow  that  by  the  Word 
of  God,  Priests  be  not  forbidden  to  Marry, 
although  they  were  not  ignorant  th.il  many 
ex)>ounders  of  Scripluie  were  of  the  contrary 
judgment. 

Six'hly.  How  that  it  is  not  possible  that  all 
Learned  men  sh  >uld  be  of  one  mmd,  sentence, 
and  opinion  as  long  as  iIk;  cockle  is  mingled 
with  ttie  wheat,  the  Godly  with  the  ungodiv, 
which  certainly  sboJl  be  so  long  as  the  Woi'ld 
en<lurelh. 

.Seventhly.  How  variety  of  Opinions  have 
been  occasion  of  the  o(>ening  of  m.iny  Verities 
hrretofire  taken  for  llerc-ie.  yea  and  yet  so 
esteemed  and  taken  of  m.iny,  in  other  Re- 
gions ;  as  namely  the  usur|>ed  .Authority  of 
the  liishop  of  Koine  h.ith  by  that  occasion 
come  into  Light,  with  »he  elfuston  of  the 
blood  not  of  .1  few,  »uch  as  were  ihe  first 
stirrers  up  thereof. 

L.utly,  rii'-re  be  also  other  opinions  not 
spoken  of.  which  havr  made,  anil  yet  will 
make  a»  much  v.irinnce  in  your  Gracru  Kenlm 
as  any  of  th  m  lre:it<d  of,  iiainrly.  Whether 
the  Holy  .Scripture  teat  helh  any  Purgatory 
to  us  after  this  Ijfe  or  nut  ?  whether  tne  snme 
Scripture  tr.-icheih  the  Invocation  of  dead 
.Sxints  ?  Whether  t  vere  be  any  unwritien 
verities  necessary  to  be  believed  iiot  wnlleo 
m  Scripture,  nor  deducted  by  inf.illihle  .Argu- 
mrnts  out  of  the  o|ien  places  of  Scripture  > 
NVhrther  there  be  any  «tti«raclians  lieside  the 
•alMfaclion  of  Christ  !  Whether  free  will  by 
its  own  strrr.gth  may  dispose  itsrlf  to  icrac* 
of  a  cooveiiiency  (as  it  is  saul )  d*  c-nfruo  f 
Whether  it  be  against  ."vriplure  to  kiss  the 
image  of  Christ  in  Ihe  Honunr  of  him  ?  And 
generally  whether  lm:ii;r»  mav  l>e  u»»-d  any 
other  w»y  than  your  Graie  seiieih  forth  in 
your  Injunctions  ? 

Wherefore  in  consideration  of  the  pre- 
inistfs  it  mav  please  your  llit;hness  tosus|>fnd 
>our  juilgniiMit  for  a  time,  and  not  to  deter- 
mine the  .Marriage  of  Prnsis  to  l»e  against 
.Scnpiure.  but  rather  to  |>ul  l.otli  pans  to 
silence,  commanding  th<-in  neither  to  preach 
dispute,  nor  r»penly  to  talk  thcn-of  under  pain 
iif,  &c.  .Anil  in  rase  these  pn-missi'S  do  not 
move  your  Highness  to  stay,  that  then  it  may 
ple.vsc  the  same  to  grant  that  the  .Aiticle  of 
Pnests  .Marriak;e  may  Ik*  oj>en!y  disputed  in 
both  I'nivfrsities.  under  iiidiffereiil  Judges, 
before  it  be  determined.  All  the  Ar.^ment« 
of  the  contrary  party  first  to  l>e  di-livcnd  in 
writing  to  the  defendi-rs  twelve  days  before 
the  disputation  ;  to  the  intent  they  may  the 
more  maturely  and  deliberately  make  answer 
to  the  same  ;  ?nd  they  that  shall  enter  as  de- 
fenders into  this  disputation,  to  do  it  under 
this  condition,  that  if  their  Judges  di-cem 
them  to  be  overcome,  they  be  right  well  con- 
tented to  suffer  death,  therefore :  .\nd  if 
their  adversaries  cannot  prove  tli»-ir  pur^Mse, 
their  desire  is  no  more  but  that  it  may  please 
your  Highaeas  to  leave  youi  most  biunbl* 


ADDENDA. 


175 


Subjects  to  the  liberty  that  God's  Word  per- 
mitted tliem  ill  that  behalf:  and  your  snid 
humble  Subjects  shall  pray  unto  Alii-.iglity 
Gi)d  lor  the  preservation  ot  your  most  Iloyiil 
Estate  long  to  continue  lo  God's  Olory  and 
Honour. 


V. — A  Decluratim  made  of  the  Vitn<-t'wi:s  and 

Du'iiie  luitilittioii  «f  Bsh.p.'i  ami  fiu>ti. 

An  On^i.ai. 

[Cotton  Libr.  Cleop.  E.  o] 
As  touching  the  Sacrament  of  Holy  Orders, 
we  will  that  all  Bishops  and  Preachers  shall 
instruct  and  teach  o\ir  people  committed  by 
us  unto  their  spiritual  chaiire, 

First,  How  that  Christ  and  his  Apostles 
did  institute  and  Ordaui  in  the  New  IVsta- 
ment,  that  beside  the  Civil  Powers  and  i^o 
vernance  of  Kings  and  Princes,  which  is 
called  in  Scripture,  pole  i  as  ^  hid  it,  the  Power 
of  the  Sword,  there  should  be  also  continually 
in  the  Church  Militant,  certain  other  Minis- 
ters or  Officers,  which  should  have  Spiritual 
Power,  Authority  and  commission  under 
Christ,  to  Preach  and  teach  the  Word  of 
God.  unto  his  people,  and  to  dispence  and 
administer  tlie  Sacraments  of  Goil  unto  them  ; 
and  by  the  same  to  confer  and  give  the  grace 
of  the  Holy  Ghost,  to  conse'-raie  the  blessed 
body  of  Christ  in  the  Sacrament  of  the 
Altar,  to  loose  and  absoil  from  sin,  all  per- 
sons which  be  duly  penitent  and  soriy  for  the 
same;  to  bind  and  excommunicate  such  as 
be  guilty  in  manifest  crimes  and  sins,  and 
will  not  amend  their  defaults;  to  order  and 
consecrate  others  in  the  same  room,  t)rder 
and  Office,  whereunto  they  be  called  and 
admitted  themselves  ;  and  finally  to  feed 
Christ's  people  like  good  Pastors,  and  Rec- 
tors, as  the  Apostles  calleth  them,  with  their 
wholsome  doctrine,  and  by  their  continual 
exhortations  and  monitions  to  reduce  them 
from  sin  and  iniquity,  so  much  as  in  them 
lyeth.  and  to  bring  them  unto  the  perfect 
knowledg,  and  perfect  love  and  dread  of 
God,  and  unto  the  perfect  charity  of  their 
neighbours. 

hem,  'I'hat  this  Office,  this  Ministration, 
this  Power  and  Authority  is  no  tyrannical 
Power,  having  no  certain  Laws  or  Limits, 
within  the  which  it  ought  to  be  contained, 
nor  yet  none  absolute  Power,  but  it  is  a 
moderate  Power,  subject,  determined,  and 
restrained  unto  those  certain  Limits  and  ends 
for  the  which  the  same  was  appointed  by 
God's  Ordina'ice;  which,  as  was  said  before, 
is  only  to  administer  and  distribute  unto  the 
members  of  Christ's  Mystical  body,  spiritual 
and  everlasting  things;  that  is  to  say,  the 
pure  and  heavenly  doctrine  of  Christ's  Gos- 
pel, and  the  graces  conferred  in  his  Sacra- 
ments: And  there'bre  this  said  Power  and 
administration  is  called  in  some  places  of 
>-crijiture,  donnm  et  Gnitiii,  a  gift  and  a  grace; 
ia  some  places  it  is  ceilled  Clavis  sive  poteitas 


clavium,  that  is  to  say,  the  keys  or  the  Power 
of  the  keys,  whereby  is  signified  a  certain 
limited  Office  restrained  unto  the  execution 
of  a  special  Function  or  Ministration,  accord- 
ing to  'he  saying  of  St.  Paul  in  his  first  (."hap. 
of  his  Epistle  to  the  Romans,  and  in  the  founh 
Chap,  of  his  first  Epistle  to  limoihy,  and 
also  in  the  fourth  Chap,  of  his  Epistle  to  the 
Ephes.  Where  he  writes  in  this  Sentence  ; 
l^ni.m  a^cendi.-set  Clir'ishis  in  allnm,  captiiant 
dinit  riipt'iiHiilem,  el  didit  dmia  hon.inihns,  de- 
dii  aiitem,  nluis  qnideni  Apuitnlm,  nlioi  vern  Pro- 
jiheius,  (//ids  vein  Eiangi-lnitus,  alios  atitein  pas- 
lores  ac  doctores,  ad  imluurutioiiem  siincloinm, 
in  opus  iidiiiinisirationis,  in  tedijicationem  cor- 
poris Chri^li,  donee  pfrvenianina  omues  in  tmila- 
irm  Jidei  et  agnitionis  plii  Dei,  in  virum.  pe>. 
ff'ctnm,  ill  mensnram  atatis  plene  adnltit  Chriili, 
That  is  to  say,  "when  Christ  ascended  into 
Heaven,  he  subdued  and  vanquished  very 
captivity  her  self,  and  led  or  made  her  thrall 
and  captive,  and  distributed  and  gave  divers 
heavenly  gifts  and  graces  unto  men  here  on 
earth  ;  and  among  all  he  made  some  the 
Apostles,  some  Priests,  some  Evangelists, 
some  Pastors  and  Doctors,  to  the  intent  they 
should  execute  the  work  and  office  of  their 
administration,  to  the  instauratioti,  instruc- 
tion, and  edifying  of  the  members  of  Christ's 
Mystical  body:  And  that  they  should  also 
not  cease  from  the  Execution  of  their  said 
Office,  until  all  the  said  members  were  not 
only  reduced  and  brought  unto  unity  of  the 
Faith,  and  the  knowledg  of  the  Son  of  God, 
but  also  that  they  were  come  unto  a  perfect 
state,  and  full  age  therein;  that  is  to  say, 
until  they  were  so  established  and  confirmed 
in  the  same  that  they  could  no  more  after- 
wards be  wavering  therein,  and  be  led  or 
carryed  like  children,  into  any  contrary  doc- 
trine, or  opinion,  by  the  craft  or  subtile  per- 
swasion  of  the  false  Pastors  and  Teachers, 
which  t;o  about  by  craft  to  bring  them  into 
erroneous  opinions,  but  that  they  should  con- 
stantly follow  the  true  Doctrine  of  Christ's 
Gospel,  growing  and  encreasing  continually 
by  charity  unto  a  perfect  member  of  that 
body,  whereof  Christ  is  the  very  head,  in 
whom  if  the  whole  body,  that  is  to  say,  if 
every  part  and  member  be  grown  and  come 
unto  his  perfect  estate,  not  all  in  like,  but 
every  one  according  to  the  gift  and  quality 
which  is  deputed  unto  it,  and  so  to  be  com- 
pacted, united,  and  corporated  together  in 
the  said  body,  no  doubt  but  that  whole  body 
and  every  part  thereof  shall  thereby  be  made 
the  more  perfect  and  the  more  strong,  by 
reason  of  that  natural  love  and  charity,  which 
one  member  so  united  in  the  body  hath  unto 
the  other  :"  by  which  words  it  ap])eareth 
evidently  not  only  that  St.  Paul  accounted 
and  numbred  this  said  Power  and  Office  of 
the  Pastors  and  Doctors  among  the  proper 
and  special  gifts  of  the  Holv  Ghost,  but  also 
it  appeareth  that  the  same  was  a  limited 
power  and  Office,  ordained  specially  and  only 
for  the  causes  and  purposes  befoie  rehearsei* 


17G 


RECORDS. 


Item,  That  tUU  Power,  Office,  and  Adroi- 
nistralion  is  opceasary  to  be  prrserred  here 
in  Kurlh  for  ibrt-e  special  and  principal  cnu»e8. 
First,  for  tliut  it  is  tbe  Cointnandnn-nt  of  (Jod 
it  sboald   be  «>o.  aa  it  appearetb  iu   sundry 

E laces  of  Scripture.  Secondly,  for  lb«t  Uod 
uth  instituteii  and  ordained  none  oiber  or- 
dinary mean  or  instrument,  whereby  be  will 
make  us  partakers  of  tbe  reconciliation  wbicb 
is  by  Cbriftt,  and  confer  and  f;iTe  the  [graces 
of  bis  lluly  spirit  unto  us,  and  make  us  tbe 
right  inheritors  of  everlasting  Life,  there  to 
Heiyn  with  him  for  ever  in  glory,  but  only 
Ills  words  and  .'sacmmeulii  ;  and  therefore 
ilie  Offi'.-e  and  Power  to  Minister  the  said 
Word  and  Sac  ranients,  may  in  no  wise  be 
B'lflered  to  |iori»b.  or  to  be  abolished,  accord 
iii({  to  the  tayin^  of  St.  Paul,  Qimmiolo  rrtHfnt 
IN  i-iim  lit  f'lii  ii.oi  itintirruulj  quomoJo  auirm 
aiitlirut  uiit  fir^  lica-tlf  f  quonf-tn  aulem  prt- 
tlirahnt.t  mil  inivii^ii/riim  .'  tie-l  u-riiitum  rtt, 
i/Hiim  <prriiiti  n>prr  mmtn  ftr.ln  t.ra-  frliviii- 
tiiim  parrm,  anHU'iriaiilinm  ttt>'i-i!  thirdly,  l>e- 
cau»e  the  said  Power  and  Office  or  Function 
bath  iuinexed  unto  it  aasured  promise*  of  ex- 
cellent and  innaUmable  tbini{»;  for  thereby 
is  conferred  and  ^\\vn  the  Holy  Ghost  with 
all  hu  graces,  and  finally  our  justification 
and  everlatliiig  life,  according  to  tbe  siyiiig 
of  .St.  Paul,  \i>'i  nr  ;>m/<l  h.i.mgelii  Jem 
(  /I'lWi,  fi.'1'hlKi  li  quiilrm  t%t  /Vi  ad  uilulrm 
."Kill  erttUiili ,  that  if  to  say.  I  am  not  ashameli 
of  the  n>om  and  Office  whiib  I  have,  given 
unto  nie  by  Christ,  to  preach  bis  Ciotprl.  for 
it  IS  the  Power  of  (iod,  that  i*  to  say,  th« 
elect  Or^'aii  or  Iti'truinent  ordained  by  Go«l 
and  endued  with  such  veriu<-  and  rArniy. 
that  it  is  able  to  j;ire  and  Minislet  eflertuallr 
everbixling  l-jfe  untu  all  lhos«  Uiat  will  be- 
lieve .and  ol>ev  unto  tbe  name. 

Iirm,  I'hat  ibi^.  Offiie,  this  Power  and  Ao- 
tborhv  was  committed  .ind  given  by  Christ 
an<l  lilt  Ai>osile«  unto  certain  j>er»on»  only, 
that  14  to  sav,  unio  Prie»t»  or  Bishops,  whom 
tbev  did  elect,  call,  and  admit  thereunto  by 
their  Pr:iver  and  Imposition  of  their  hands. 

S«»tondly,  We  will  that  all  lii!>ho|>s  and 
Preacher*  shall  instruct  and  teach  our  people 
commiiieii  unto  their  Spiritual  char,;e,  that 
the  Sacrament  of  Order  m.-»y  worthily  be  cal 
led  a  Sicrament,  because  it  is  a  holy  Itite, 
or  ceremony  instituted  by  Christ  and  his 
Apostles  in  the  New  Testament,  and  dolli 
consist  of  two  parts,  Uke  a>>  the  other  Sacra- 
ments of  the  C^hunh  do  ;  that  is  to  say.  of 
a  spinluiil  ami  an  invisible  prace,  and  also 
of  an  outward  and  a  vi.<ible  Sign.  1  he  in- 
visible gift  or  grace  conferred  in  this  Sacra- 
ment, is  nothing  else  but  the  Power,  the 
Office  and  the  .-Vulhority  before  mentioned: 
the  visible  and  on  ward  Sign,  is,  the  Prayer 
and  Imposition  of  the  Bi>hnp's  bands,  upon 
the  person  which   recriveth   the   said  gift  or 


grace. 


And    to    the    intent    the    Church    of 


Christ  should  never  be  destituted  of  siicl 
Ministers,  a.s  .-ihould  have  and  execute  the 
Mid  power  of  the  keys,  it  waa  also  Ordained 


and  commanded  by  the  Apoatlet,  that  th« 
same  Sacrament  should  be  applyed  and  lui- 
nistred  by  the  Bi.-hop  from  time  to  time, 
unto  such  otiier  jiersons  :ui  had  the  qualiliea, 
which  the  .Apostles  very  dilig'-ntlv  descryve  ; 
at  it  app<areth  evidently  in  the  third  Chap, 
of  the  first  Kputie  of  St.  I'aul  to  I  im.  and 
his  Kpistle  unto  jitus.  And  surely  this  it 
the  whole  venue  and  efficacy,  and  the  cause 
also  of  the  insiituiioo  uf  i\n>  Sacrament,  a* 
it  is  found  in  the  N<-w  Tesiaiiient ;  for  albeit 
the  Holy  Father*  of  the  (^liurch  which  suc- 
ceeded the  A|M>Btles,  minding  to  l>eauiiiie  and 
ornate  the  Church  of  Christ  with  all  those 
tiling,  which  were  commendable  iu  l..e  I'em- 
]ile  of  the  Jews,  did  devise  not  only  Certain 
other  ceremuniea  than  be  befoie  rehearsed, 
as  lunsures.  Ka^iures,  I  uctioni,  and  such 
other  observances  to  be  used  lu  the  adminis- 
tration of  the  said  Sacraments,  but  did  al»o 
institute  certain  inferiour  oideis  or  degrees, 
as  Janitors,  Lectors.  Kxorcnts,  .Acolit«,  and 
Subileacons.  and  deputed  to  every  one  of 
Uiose certain  Offices  to  Kxecute  in  iheChuich, 
wherein  tbev  followed  uiitloubtrdly  the  ex- 
ample and  r.tes  u»ed  in  the  Old  lesiament  ; 
yet  the  tnith  is,  that  in  the  New  lesiameni 
there  is  no  menticn  made  of  any  dr^rrrt  or 
distinctions  in  Oriler>,  but  only  of  Deacons 
or  Ministers,  nnd  of  Priests  or  liiobops  .  nor 
is  there  any  word  s|ioken  of  anv  other  cere- 
mony used  in  the  i  onfernng  of  this  Sncra- 
nient.  but  only  of  Pniyer,  and  the  Imposition 
of  the  Bishop*'  hands. 

Iliomaa  CromwelL         Gilfridu*  Downet. 
T.  Caniuarieo.  Joannes  Skii> 

Kdwardus  Kt>ni.  CutbUrtu*  .Slarshall. 

Joannes  Ix>ndon.  MarmadukeW  aldeby. 

Culh  erius  Dunel-  Ilobrrlus  Okinij. 

niensis.  Nicolaun  Heyfh. 

Joannes  Ijncoln.  Kodolplius  Bradford. 

Joannes  Bathuniena,      Hit  h.irdu*  >ii  ith. 
Ihoiiias  KiD-n.  Simon  Maitbew. 

Joannes  Bangor.  Joannes  Prynn. 

Nicolaus  Sarum.  Gulielmui  Uuckiuas- 

Kdwardus  Herefor-  tre. 

den.  Willielmus  Maye. 

nu;;o  Wygom.  Nicolaus  Wotton. 

.loannes  Boffen.  Rjihanluf  Cox. 

Hich.  Cicestr.  Juanms  F.<lmondea. 

Hicbardus  Wolman.      Ihomas  Uobertson. 
Joannes  Bell.  Ihomas  Baret. 

Willielmus  ClyfTe.  Joannes  Na»e. 

Uobtvrtus  Aldridge.        Joannes  Barbar. 
(Some  other  hands  there  are  that 
cannot  be  Head.) 
iSacrc  TheoUtgig,  Jurit  Ecelttiastlei  et  CitilU 
Projeuartt. 

VI. — A    T^tfr  nf  Mtlanlhm't.topersipnde  iht 

King  to  a  Jurlher  Hfjonnalioii.    An  Original. 

[Cotton  Libr.  Cleop.  F,.  r,.] 

S.  D.  Serenissime  el  Inclytt-  R(  x,  F.tai  au- 

dieramus  Roman  iim  Lpitcopum  onmiboa  ir- 


ADDENDA.  177 

tificiis  incendere  Ciesaris  Caroli  et  Regis  tant  autem  antea  leges  de  seditiosis,  nee 
Oa/lici  animos  adversus  Britaniios  et  Cier-  statitr.  violatio  inepti  et  non  neces.sarii  ritua 
maiios.  taiueii  quia  spero  Ueum  Uxc  pericula  judicanda  est  seditiosa,  atlameii  hae  in  re 
g'lberiiaturuin  esse,  et  iletensurum  traiiquilli  non  solum  tranquiliitatis.  sed  etiam  piariim 
tatem  tuain,  .^cripsi  in  alteris  liteiis  de  Eccle-  conscieiitiaruin  ratio  liabeiida  est:  est  eiiiin 
siaruin  einendatione.  quain  si  lempora  sinent  tenera  res  conscientia,  facile  languescit  per- 
rogo  ut  llegia  Majfstas  tua  suscipiat.      Pes-    cuNa  potentum  jiidiciis. 

tea  adjeci  hatic  Kpistolani,  non  iinpudentia,  Nee  ignoro  quosdam  novo  jam  uli  genere 
sed  optimo  studio,  et  amore  cum  Ecclesi-  sapienti<e,  excusant  abusus  et  leniunt  eos  as- 
anim,  cum  Regis  ]\Iajesta(is  tu«  incitatus  :  tute  afSctis  interpretationibus,  ut  habeant 
quare  per  Cliristum  obtesior  Kegiam  IMajes-  speciosam  causam  cur  eos  retineaiit ;  sicut 
tatem  tiiam  ut  meam  libei tatem  boni  consu-  nefarios  abusus  excnsat  Autor  reformatiouis 
iat.  Sie]>e  cogito  Britannicai  Kcclesia;  pri-  Coloniensis,  ut  campanarum  consecralioiiem 
mordia,  et  c;eteras  laudes  :  liinc  enim  pro-  et  similes  imposturas.  Quam  multa  sunt  in 
pa^ata  est  doctrina  Ciiristiana  in  magriam  fabulosis  lii>toriis  sanctorum,  ut  Cbristopliori, 
Germaiii<E  et  Gallias  partem  ;  imo  Britan-  Georgii,  qure,  ut  poemata,  continent  venus- 
nicie  Kcciesiae  benefirium  fuit,  quod  prirnum  tissimas  Allegorias;  nee  tamen  propter  has 
l^oman-*  Proviricis  liberatas  sunt  persecu-  cogends  sunt  Ecclesiae  ut  illas  poeticas  per- 
tione.    M.iec  prirnum  nobis  Imperatorem  pium    soiias  colant. 

Constantiiium  dedit  :  magna  ha'c  gloria  est  Erat  in  Ejypto  sacrum  cum  fici  maturuis- 
vestri  noniinis.  Nunc  quoque  Regia  I\[ajf-s-  sent,  populus  enim  in  tempio  edens  recentes 
tas  tua  prirnum  heroica  magnitudine  animi  ficus,  addebat  canticum  his  verbis,  Duicis  ve- 
osteiidit  se  veritati  patrocinaturum  esse  ex-  ritas.  Huic  ritui  facile  est  bellam  significa- 
cussit  Romani  Episropi  tyrannidem,  quare  tionem  addere,  eumq  ;  accommodare  ad  lau- 
veterem  puritatem  Ecclesia;  vestrae  maxime  dem  Verbi  Dei,  nee  tamen  propterea  hie  mos 
optarim  restitui  integram.  Sed  animadverto  in  Ecciesias  revocandus  est ;  atqui  banc  no- 
istic  esse  quosdam  qui  veteres  abusus  ortos  vam  sophisficam  exoriri  passim  videmus. 
aut  confirniatos  a  Romano  Episcopo  adhuc  Sic  in  Italia  dicuntur  abusibus  patrncinari, 
mordicus  tenent.  iMirum  est  aute;ii  Autore  Contarenus,  Sadoletus,  et  Polus  Cardiiialis; 
abusMum  ejecto  ipsa  tamen  venena  retineri ;  nam  hi  pr2ecipue  susceperunt  sibi  jam  has 
qua  in  re  illud  etiam  periculi  est,  quod  ilii  partes  defendendas  Romance  impieiatis,  et 
ipsi  aut  eorum  imitatores  aliquando  revoca-  lianc  ducunt  esse  magnam  ingenii  laudem  fu- 
turi  potestatem  Romani  Kpiscopi  videntur,  cos  iliinire  vitiosis  ritibus,  putantij  ;  se  his 
si  populus  bunc  putavit  esse  Magistrum  Ec-  ineptiis  Dionysii  'I'beologiam  Mvsticam  re- 
clesianim.  incmrunt  enim  ritus  in  oculos  et  novare.  Hiec  Sophistica.  nisi  prudentes  gu- 
admonent  de  autore,  ut  Solonis  memoria  cum  bernatores  Ecclesiarum  obsistent,  pariet  hor- 
It'gibus  Alhenis  et  piropagata  et  jucunda  fuit.    ribilem    confusionem    religionum,    et   rursus 

Gaudebam  igitur  in  Edicto  recens  istic  pro-  obruet  veritatem.  Donee  flagitantur  humani 
po-:ito  de  Religione,  promitti  publicam  deli-  ritus  tanquam  necessarii,  confirmatur  prava 
berationem  et  emendationem  de  Ecclesiarum  opinio  de  cuitu;  ideo  Paulus  tarn  vehemen- 
ritibus  et  legibus,  eaque  sententia  mitigavit  ter  non  modo  opinionera,  sed  ritus  ipsos  Le- 
Decreti  acerbitatem  :  quanquam  enim  laudo  viticos  insectatus  est,  pra>videbat  enim  noa 
pietatem,  quod  errores  prohibentur,  qui  pug-  excuti  posse  superstitionem,  si  ritus  mane- 
nant  cum  doctrina  Catholicaj  Ecclesiie  quam  rent,  qaare  gravissime  inquit,  si  circumcidi- 
et  nos  profitemur  ;  tamen  doleo  ad  eas  causaa  mini,  Christus  lohis  nihil  pnxlerit. 
adjectum  esse  articulum,  in  quo  precipitur  Retineatur  ergo  simplex  et  perspicua  sen- 
omnium  rituum  usitatorum  et  cjelibatus  ob-  tentia  de  libertate  in  adiaphoris,  et  doceant 
servatio.  Primum  enim  multi  transferrent  concionatores  quiE  scandala  vitanda  sint ;  re- 
Edicti  Autoritaiem  ad  stabiliendos  abusus  tineantur  ritus  divinitus  instituti,  et  aliquse 
Missa3.  Deinde  in  universura  confirmatur  humans  traditiones  utiles  ad  bonum  ordinem, 
pertimcia  eorum  qui  Doctrinie  nostra;  sunt  ut  Paulus  loquitur,  et  sit  modus  cwremonia- 
iniqiiores,  et  debilitantur  sludia  piorum.  rum  quse  habeant  conjunctam  gravitatem  et 
Au^ustinus  queritur  sua  ielate  jam  duriorem  elegantiam  ;  decet  autem  abesse  ab  Ecclesiis 
fuisso  servitutem  Cbristianam  quam  Judai-  barbariem  :  Cajteri  inutiles  et  inepti  ritus  non 
cam.  quanto  erit  asperior  servitus,  si  super-    duriter  flagitentur. 

btitiosiores  ineptia;,ut  reptatioadcrucem  aut  Deinde  quantum  periculi  adfert  conscien- 
res  similes,  munientur  corporum  suppliciis?  tiis  prohibitio  .  onjugii,  nee  ignorat  Regia 
Gerson  scribit  prodesse  piis,  qui  tamen  super-  Majestas  tua,  legem  de  ctelibatu  perpetuo 
stiiiosius  observant  ritus,  ut  invitentur  ad  eos  tantuin  Homae  natam  esse:  extant  Epistolae 
violandos,  ut  usu  et  exempio  dediscant  su-  Episcopi  Tarraconensis  defendentes  c>njugia 
perst:tionem.  Presbyterorum  in  Nispania  contra  Romanum 

Sed  munio  tranquillitatem,  dices,  et  nolo  Episcopum.  In  Gerra;uiia  ante  annos  quin- 
dissimilitudine  rituum  excitari  discordias.  gentos  adhuc  .Sacerdoles  fuerunt  niariti, 
lOgo  de  piis  et  modestis  loquor  qui  bumanas  adeoque  ;egre  tulerunt  sibi  eripi  banc  liber- 
tradiiiones  sine  tumultibus  violant,  non  de  tatem,  ut  in  Episcopum  Moguntinum  reci- 
his  qui  in  cstu  publico  seditiose  tranquillum  tantem  edictum  Romanum  tumukiiantes  im- 
Dopulura  aut  concitant  aut  perturbant.     Ex-    petuna  fecerint,  quart  Episcopus  fugere  coao 


17S  RECORDS. 

tu*  rpcitationcm  omisit.  Frat  Autor  Kilicti  in  popnlo  fiunt  p«Iam  iStu.  Con»t«t  enim 
Gr«-goriu»  »e|)liinug  qui  cuilibet  ryraiinorum  jiB-ne  Klhnicam  licrntiain  p»»*  in  lirl^iro, 
Teiertim  audaiia  et  iiiipiftatr  par  fiiit.  Hic  alii  •uji^ri'iiiinsi  nAium,  alii  f«naiiia»  opi- 
cuni  longo  «l  funejito  brilo  civili  iiosuon  Grr-  ni()nf!>  .An:il)a|iti»tBrum  «nipl»Ttiiniur.  Titii* 
manicus  iniprratore*  iinpticuimet,  i«iniul  •■Ham  p>1  in  lUI-icx  »i«iu<.  <)uo<l  tjuidrm  flon-i  pace, 
Kcile»ia»  I'vranniJe  opprt-Mit.  Audio  H  in  otio,  opibu* ,  a.lfliiutit  liiiii  diliorm,  ila  »r 
An^lia  SacfrdotfS  fui»»e  niarit<>»  :  drni<)  ;  brato*  rmf  putani.  nri-  ii.irrra  pmkpiriunt 
liolii- »unt  IliitloriK,  quif  exempla  »ati»  niulta  «|uol  po-na-  i;i»i»  iitiprTulcatit  :  I)«-u»  aulpin 
continent,  quare  iniror  in  Kdiito  citari  Kpi»  baud  dubir  tanlain  inipu-l.il«-tn  pt  inidplita- 
tolam  ad  Corintbio*.  cum  brc  lonjjr  aliud  trm  atrocitcr  puinrt.  Nollrm  i'^itur  in  Hpj>no 
tradat  de  conjugio,  ac  pr»cipinl  conjiigiuni  too  rrno»ari  a»|»«Tita«pni  »d»^•r^u»  pio«.  quafn 
iis  (iiii  non  aunt  idonci  ad  cwlibalum.  ita  probibrliit  K>-^ia  M:ij<*«ta»  tua  si  Kdutiini 

Net- objicienda  S'lnt  rota  qua;  rt  Ptprp^«e  Iriiu-t  rt  hUtlr»ia»ion»tilu«  rr  p«Ti;pl.  Dt-it  dp 
pugnant  cum  diTinm  mandali*,  Pt  trabunl  »«■  ut  ptiani  ad  |>o(tiritatpm,  nniini  abborrpant 
cum  niulliplicpin  »u|«r»utionpin  pt  niorum  a  lurannidp  Koniani  K]ii»cnpi.  pUiriniom  re- 
corruptioiiPin  ;  ridpinu*  enim  iiuab»  »it  »ita  fprt  iMa»  Irjif*  tolli,  quir  »uni  nprri  natontati* 
tuultnrum  SacPrJntum  ca-libuni  :  itaq  ;  non  ijitiu*  ;  ina-na  »pro  ndiiiiiiirula  )>otpntiM*  Ho- 
•ine  dolorr  aliquo  |pgi  in  tUlicto.  quo«l  bi  qui  niai.or.im  KpiKoponim  fu-nint.  MiMarum 
L'xorp*  duxpruiit  accutaniur  I^riiatia,  nam  nbu»u«.  pt  Cn-libmiu*,  qua-  xi  durabiint  ali- 
hoc  conTitio  causa  nontra  prn-u'raran  vidttur,  (luando  p<iipr'inl  pri«b«Tp  nrcasionem  ii«  qui 
qua:  tamrn  hxclpsi"?  npiPHnBria  «»l.  ut  ton-  ilppm»3t»  sunt  npinionis  Komanr  Aula-,  ut 
jugii  dignitas  tiarius  conspiciatur,  ut  sujirr-  ad  ram  nir»u»  iiulinafionpm  faciant.  Id 
•litiosi  tuliiin  votonjm  rpjirpbc-ndaniur,  ul  ar-  carrn  q'linium  r«f»-r»t  m  doririnw  purilaa 
cpaiiiur  libidiiies.  Non  pnim  impufu*  r»Ii-  consorraiuin  «-»t,  •aii«iiitpllif;»t  l<»-gia  Mnjrs- 
batus,  ftpd  bonpsla  Pt  pia  coiijugum  c«n»up-  las  lua.  Wrum  adbuc  vn  ipiod  Jurpnalis 
tudo.  pst  castitas  Deo  grata  suut  (!liri»tus  de  Komana  aula  scn|>»it.  hir  fiuni  tiomi'-n, 
sua  vocp  di»iiiam  conjiinctionpni  npi>pllat  co-  Ar.  imbiiti  po  bici  malis  artibus.  cnnlumaciam 
nubium,  iiujui  ns,  Q"M  linn  ro'ijutit,  *f  fingularpin  aU»prsu»  l<Pi.ps  itidp  rpfprunt.  at 
Discamus  Dpi  Ordinationrm  in  naiurn  mag-  multa  pipmpla  ipstaniur.  Mane  Kpisiolam 
nifocprp,  eaqur  rp»prpntpr  uti,  non  fin^'ninu*  l'M|uaoorpin  ac  hbrriorpm  ut  Hrgia  Majps- 
ipsi  novo*  tultui  mtip  Vprbo  Dri ;  dp  quo  tat  lua  bom  cnnsul.it  oro.  Prrcor  auipm 
genprp  Panlus  noininaiim  concionatur,  cum  Drum  Pt  Dominum  nostrum  Ir^um  (bristum. 
ad  1'imnihpuni  scribrns  duriti-r  r»i«rphpndit  ut  Kiginm  M»jr.iatpm  tuam  mtth  pt  dpfpn- 
eos  qui  probibrnt  nupiias.  dii.  ac  -ubrrnri  ad  s  ibiirni  K-ci  Ipsi*.     Hpne 

Tropbita  Danirl  insigups  nota«  addidit  Pt  frbciirr  ralcat  l(pj;ia  Majpstas  tna.  E« 
Antitbristo  dual,  rum  ail,  cr.lpi  l>pum  Mao-    Franiofurdia. 

■iro  argpntopt  auro,  pt  Drum  j*trum  suorum  Cal.  Aprili*  15,-.9. 

non  intplligrt,  pt  mulirrrs  non  curabit      lla-c  Rpgi">  Majosiaii*  tu»  Adilinistimut 

quadrant  niaxinie  ad  Uomanos  niorps  :   Mis-  I'bilippus  Mtlaiitbon. 

•arum  abusus  pt  Sanctorum  culius  jx-prrrrunl         Drfud  ihut  on  ih,  hark  ; 
imraensa*  o|>ps  pl  Hpgiam  )>otpniiam.      Nora  SprPnis»iino  pt  Inclvto  Anglis  pt  Frao- 

Bumina  coiiVcia    sunt,    adorantur  aurra*  Pt  cia-  KpjII  I)    Miniiro  (>cta»o  Walli» 

ar^entpie  Matu*.  Pt  auro  aiqup  argpnto  or-  Pt  Cornubiir  Pnntipi.  f'apiti  AngliiK 

nantur.     Drindo  accpdit   I-px    dp    ccrlibatu,  Kcclpfia-  |K)st  C'brisium  Suprpmo. 

undp  magna  corruptio  morum  orta  est.     \im  Priocipi  (.'IrmpotiMimo. 

notn:  cut  gpnti   cui  Itp^no  u»<i'i«m  compptunl _ 

nisi  faiiioni   Ki>i>copi    Homaiii '  qui  cum  sit  ,  t  ..  ,         .      i    .^  .    . 

Antichristus,  pio  et  fortj  ammo  ipsius  auto-  ■       ,      ■     l-  '    .  .■       i  ^ 

ri.ati  Pt  IP^ibusHdvorsandumPSt/  Tr\,        "j'""''"''  "" '- W  — «  ^ 

Porro  fa.|ic..rr  ccrpit  Hpg.a  M.jpstas  tua  J'  r^'lt'^",'!  T/"  ^"  .  T'  ""l 
qua^dam  emendarP.  sustul.t  al.qua  idola  qu«  ""  <-'';*-'"?'  '*'  ^  '-«".&r.-^,.  Or,^,«.i. 
iinpie  lolebantur:  ObtPf  tor  ergo  KpKiam  Ma-  [(  otlon.  Ijbr.  Cleop.  E.  .S.) 

jestatfin  tuam.  ul  reliquam  impietatem  Ko-  SiwrwisMM*  et  Potentissimp  Hpi.  Do- 
manam  etiam  ex  Fxclesiis  tollat.  Kxt-mpla  mine  CI»-nipntisMmp.  Kt»i  S.  rpnis^imaro  Rp- 
testantur  ingentibus  victoriis  omatos  e»»e  piani  Majrstatem  Tpsiram  maximorum  nego- 
lleges  qui  ^u»luIerunt  Idololairiam,  ac  sa-pe  tiorum  mole,  turn  ad  llegniim  ac  Prorimias 
tesiatur  Dcus  quantoj^re  requirjit  Suiic  cul-  propria*  Majestatis  Wsir*  pprlinentium, 
turn  ut  reinoveaiitur  supersiiiiones,  et  ]>ro  hoc  tum  etiam  exterorum  Hegum,  Principnm,  el 
officio  ingentiapra-miapollicetur  quare  DeuK  Poientatu-im  grarissimis  causis,  quit  ad  Ke- 
etiam  defeiidet  Regiani  Majestatem  tunm,  si  giam  Maje»tat*-ni  Vesiram  prne  qudidie 
ut  K/.ecbias  et  ca-tcri  pii  Ueges  impios  ritus  dp»olTiii;tur,  obrui  rion  ignoremus;  nosque 
»u*tuleris.  Audit  Uepa  Maiestas  tua  in  pro  nostra  erga  Hegiam  Majesiatem  Ve^iram 
lielgico  et  alibi  immaneni  ea-vitiam  exerceri  debita  obserrantii  ut  ji.ir  p»t.  nihil  niinuK  Te- 
adversus  piog ;  et  bac  Tvraiinis  gigTiit  alia  limus  ant  cogiiemus,  quam  Serenissimam 
inulia  Titia.  stabiiit  idololainam.deletveram  Regiam  .Mnje-tatem  Ven  ram  rel  niittendis 
inrocationem,  exiinguit  penitus  Teram  Heli-  literis  crebrioribu*,  rel  ulla  alia  re  iutertur- 
cionem;  cumq,  desint  boni  Doclores,  mulli    bare  et  a  Reipublicae  cuns  itupedire,  tamen 


ADDENDA.  ]79 

certis  quibusdam  de  causis,  quas  SerenissiinfB  quibus  stantibus,  neque  Doctrina  Religionis 

Regiaa  Al;ijest;tti  Vestrse  probaturos  nos  spe-  integra  permanere,   neque   unquani   Komani 

ramus,    duximus    iteium    ad  Serenissiniam  Episcopi  iinprobissimus  domiuatus,   i)enitii8 

Regiam  INlajestatem  Vestrani  liieras  dandas  extirpari  poterit :  neinpe,  Probibiiio  u  .riusque 

esse,   nihil  dubitantes  quia  Vestra  Serenis-  speciei  Sacrainenti  in  cocna  Doiuiiii,   Missa 

siina  !-legia  jMajesf-<s  eas  pro  sua  insigtii  bo-  Privata,  el  Iiiterdictio  coiijiij,'ii  Sacerdotum, 

iiitate.  sapientia,  doctnna,  at(|iie  favore  sin-  qua-  quideni  usque  adeo   Dei  Verbo  adver- 

cerioris    llelijjiotiis,    beniijne    acceplura  sit.  santur,   adeoi]ue  eliam  honestati   puiilica;  re- 

Cuin  eiiim  ab  Ulustrissiinis  Principiinis  nos-  pugiiant,  ut  vel  ex  his  solis  apertissime  iii- 

tris  nobis  injuncta  mandata  Vesirae  Serenis-  telligi    possit    Romanum    Pontificem   verum 

sima;  Maj^slati  jaraprideni  exposuerimus,  et  Antichristuin,   et  omnis  idolnlatriaj,    impie- 

prwterea  postulante   Majestate   X'estra  cum  tatis,  erroris,  et  turpitudinis,  in  Christi  li^ccle- 

quibusdam  ejusdem  P..everendissiinis  et  eru  siam  introductse  aucloreni  esse;    de  quibus 

ditissiniis  Episcopis  et  Theolojia?  Doctoribus,  sane  articulis  nos  pauca  quaedam  Screnissiraae 

de  articulis    Keligionis  Christiana}  per  duos  Regia;  Majestati  \'ostriB  oiuirno  studio  scri- 

pa;ne  menses  sermones  contulerimus,   ac  D.  i  bemus,  et  ejusdem  ut  l^egis  sumnia  sapientia, 

benefuio  res  eo  perducta  fuerit,  ut  nihil  am-  acerrimo  ju<iicio,  et  excellenii  doctrina  pra-- 

bigamus,   quin  inter  Serenissimam  Regiam  diti,  censuraj  committemus,   persuasissinium 

Majestatem  Vestram  et  Principes  nostros.  ac  nobis  habentes   Vestram  INrajpstateni    lilus- 

eorum  in  causa  religionis  confoederatos  utro-  trissimam  Prmcipum  nostrorum,  et  Statuum 

rumq  ;  F.piscopos,TheologosetSubdiios  firma  coiifoederatorum  consilium  et  instilutum,   in 

at()  ;  perpetua  concordia  in  sinceriore  Evan-  hisce  articulis  non  improbaturam  esse, 

gelii    Doctrina,  in  laudem  Dei  Ootimi  RIa-  De   ntraqnc  s/^^ciV.j  —  Primum   enim,    Se- 

ximi,  salutem  Ecclesiar!  Christianae,  ac  perni-  renissime  ac  Potentissime   Rex,  non  existi- 

ciem  Romani  Antichristi,   secutura  sit,   nos-  mamusquenquam  inficias  iturum,  quin  Chi  isti 

que  reliouam  disputationem  de  abusibus  non  Doctrina,  mandata,  et  ordinatione*'  omnibus 

expectare  queamus,   existimavimus  non  esse  aliis  prieceptis,  traditionibus  aut  caremoniis 

alietmm  ab  officio  nostro,  ut  ante  discessuin  humanis  prieferri  debeant ;  hie  enim  cum  i])se 

nostrum  Serenissim<e  Regia;  Majestati  Ves-  sit  vita  et  Veritas,  errare  non  potest,  bumana 

trw,  (]u^  per   Dei  Gratiam  indefessa  cura  et  vero  omnia,  prscipue  in  rebus  divinis,  incerta 

diligentia    sinceram     Evangelu     Doctrinam  et  dubia  sunt.      Porro  constat  Christum  ip- 

proMiotam  cupit,   debitam  observantiam,  at-  sum   utramq  ;    speciem  instilnisse,  cum   ait, 

que  perpetuum  studium  nostrum  liieris  nos-  Bibite  ex  hoc  omnes  ;  et  Paulum  idem   do- 

tris    testatum    reliiiqaeremus,    et    Majestati  cuisse,  cum  inquit,  2  Cor.  1 1.  probet  seipsuni 

Vestra;  nostrorum  etiam  sententiam  de  qui-  homo,  et  sic  de  pane  comedat  et  poculo  bi- 

Dusdain   Articulis  abusuum,   de  quibus  Ma-  bat.     Quibus  sane  locis,  non  de  una   parte 

jpstas  Vestra  post  abitum  nostrum  baud  du-  Ecclesia;.id  est,  de  Sacerdotibus  tantum,  sed 

bie  curabit  eosdem   Episcopos  et 'I'heologos  de  tota  Ecclesia  mentio  fit :  Nam  quod  quidani 

pro  inquirenda  veritate,  sermones  conferre  et  ita  Argumentantur  solis  Apostolis  Christum 

dispaiare.  declararemus  :   nihil  ambigentes,  id  dixisse,  eaque  de  causa  utramq  ;  speciem 

quin  ea  etiam  in  re  Serenissima  Regia  Ma-  ad  solos  Sacerdotes  pertinere,  infirmum  ad- 

jestas  Vestra  pro  Christi  gloria  id  j)r?sstitura  modum  est    Argumentum  ;    quia  eadem  ra- 

sit.  ut  non  tantuni  doctrinam   puram  habeat,  tione  seiiueretur,  quod  Laicis  ne  altera  qui- 

verum  etiam  abolitis,  aliquaiido  inipiis  culti-  dem  species  danda  esset ;  neque  enim  alio 

bus,  et  abusibus  per   Romanum  Kpiscopuni  loco  Christus  niandavit  solum  corpus  laicis 

in    Kcclesiam  introductis,  cultus  ac  cseremo-  dari,  et  utramque  speciem  pro  Sacerdotibus 

nias   coiisentaneas    Verbo    Dei   constituat  :  instituit :  sed  hoc  fatendum  est,  quod  illud 

facile  enim  Serenissima  Re^ia  Majestas  Ves-  mandatum  Christi    de    Sacramento,  aut   ad 

tra  pro  sua  summa  sapientia   perspicit,  non  omnes,  hoc  est,   Laicos  et  Sacerdotes  perti- 

posse  unquam  DjctriuEe  puritatem,  vel  con-  neat,   aut  Laici  prorsus  a  Sacramento  Cor- 

stitui,   vel  conservari,  nisi  tollantur  e  medio  poris   etiam  arcendi    fuerint,  cum  nusquam 

etiam  hi  abusus,  qui  prorsus  et  ex  diametro,  alibi  in  Evangelic, nisi  tunc  cumdeditAposto- 

ut  dici  solet,  cum   Verbo  Dei    pugnant,    et  lis  simul  corpus  et  sanguineni,  Saciamentum 

Romani  Antichristi  tyrannidem  ac  idolola-  pro  Laicis  institutum   reperialur ;  idque  ad 

triam,  turn  pepererunt,  turn  etiam  hactenus  omnes  pertinere  Paulus  declarat,  cum  addit, 

conservarunt ;   nam  ut  radicibus  demum  re-  et  de  poculo  bibat,  &c.    Quod  enim  dicunt 

Becti--,   necesse  est  arijores  et  herbas  penitus  Sacramenti  divisionem.urgentibusquibusdam 

exarescere  et  perire,  ita  dubium  non  est,  quin  causis,  ab   Ecclesia  institutam  esse,  et  sub 

impiis  i^omani  Kpiscopi  abusibus  et  idolola-  una  specie,  non  minus  quam  sub  utraque  con- 

tria,  ui  fundaniento  stabilita'is  ipsius,  labe-  tineri,  non  multum  ad  rem  facit :  Quis  enim 

factis   et   eversis,  etiam   'I'yrannis    ejusdem  non  intelligit  hie  de  Christi  instituto  et  man- 

prorsus  ruitura  et  interitura  sit ;  quod   nisi  dato  agi,  idque  bumana;  auctoritati  et  opiiii- 

tiat  perpetuo  metuendum  est,   ne  levi  aliqua  onibus  longe  pra^erendum  esse  ;  neque  enim 

occasione  iterum  repullulescat  et  tanquam  a  Ecclesia  suitiitsibi  banc  libertatem  ex  Christi 

radice  reviviscat.  Ordinationibus  res  indifferentes  constituen- 

Sunt  vero  haec  tria  paene  capita  et  funda-  di ;  et  rationes  illae  vel  de  discrimine  ordi- 

mentum  Tyrannidis  et  Idololatrias  Pontificia;,  num,  seu  dignitate  Sacerdotali,  vel  periculo 

N  t 


ISO 


RECORDS. 


trffuiiionis  ft  timilcs,  nullo  rTioJo  t.intam  (]uc- 
U!it  vim  habere,  ut  propterea  Divine  Ordina- 
tioiics  mut;iri(i:c  »ml ;  neque  ulla  •  ti.itn  ron- 
•uetuilo  contra  mandaw  Uei  introducta.  ip»;« 
caiionil<us  Poniificii*  atiesianiibut.  probanda 
est.  (onslat  vero  usum  utriu»que  »prciei,  et 
claniin  habere  mandatuin  Chiuli,  el  iidpro- 
bationeiD  Sancloruin  Patruro,  ac  consuetuJi- 
nem  Teteris  hU:cle»ia- ;  •ic  enim.  inquit  I)i»u» 
llieronytnus,  Sacerdote*  qwi  Kurbartsliv  »it- 
Tiunt,  et  »ant:uineiu  ('hrii«ti  populit  disiri- 
Itiiunt  :  et  Gela«iuft  Pontifex,  Sacramenti 
Corporis  et  Sanguini*  Do'iiini  diri»ionem  pro- 
hibet,  eatnaue  craode  Sacnlegiucn  aH|>ellat. 

Adbi»>c.  durat  hodie  hie  mow  Commiinionit 
utriu»«)ue  •petiei  in  Gneci»  Kccle»ii«,  quaj 
Lac  in  re  Komani  Poutifici*  lyrannidi  kem- 
per  re»iiterunt,  neque  ejui  juguin  reriixTe 
volueruni.  el  le«taniiir  Mimon*  turn  in  CJer- 
in  ini»,  turn  in  niulii*  aUi*  regionibu*  ac  pro- 
vinciit,  »eruni  Communioni*  u«iim  diu  con- 
•erratum  fiiiMe,  ted  tandem  filminibu*  Ito- 
mani  Antichrii'ti.  qnibu*  totum  |»<rne  orf>efn 
lerrarmn  conlerruil  et  iutiiU'^avit.  hominen. 
at  Teriiiimileetl.Ticti  »erum  Kucliari«ti.T  u»iim 
mntarunt,  ad  quem  tamen,  per  »in(;»il.irem 
Dei  Ciraiiam.  ajtuita  iterum  reritiie  Kraii- 
^elica  cum  Princi|>e«  noairi,  turn  alii  Kran- 
gelii  Dicinnam  profitente*.  j-^m  re'licrunt,  et 
•e»e  ac  •m»»  in  re  l'nirer»iB  h^cle«i«>  ma«- 
ime  »«liitifeia.  tanquam  in  libenaiem.  n- 
cuoto  jUijo  Pontifirio.  trndirarunt  et  ad^erre- 
r>int.  Nam  quie  rniWB  Poniificem  pennore- 
rint,  ut  Ci-ntra  Chri»ti  mandaium  et  inmtiiu- 
lum.  contm  •ententiam  Sanctorum  Pairum, 
contra  con«uetudinem  Inirrma?  K-cclr«i« 
Oirirtiana!.  Sarrimentum  di»ideret.  et  Lai- 
C<iH  S'injjuine  Domini  nefarie  »poliare(,  fa- 
cile «ereni»»ima  He^ia  M  ije»ta«  Ve»trn  per- 
•picit.  Wri.iiinile  <|uidem  Tidetur.  eiim  »o- 
lui«se  Miain,  kuiqie  urdini*  aurtorUalein  ac 
dignitatem,  ea  ratione  augere.  et  hoc  ditrh- 
tii-n  inter  l.auos  et  Sacerdi)te»  con»tituere  ; 
narn  eiiam  nunc  clamiiant  BdTer»arii  laicoa 
de'iere  e»!ie  altera  »i>ecie  conlenio*  ;  quasi 
re^nu-n  aliquod  j^-mideant.  et  iui  imperare 
ipjiis  lilterum  »it.  ut  eiiam  Christi  l>ene»jiium 
homiinbus  eri|»ere  q  eant,  ad  quoil  poiiu*.  si 
suo  officio  funui  rellent.  omnes  inviiare  et 
pelliti-re  deborent  Sed  quid  Christo  cum 
Uelial  '  quid  Pofitifici  cum  Christi  inslituto, 
cujus  ipse  s-  summum  ad»t'rsarium  esse  satis 
de<  larat,  ideoque  turn  in  hoc,  lum  aliis  salu- 
taribus  Heli';ionis  Christian*  Ariiculis  opor- 
tuit  ipsiim  a  scriptura  discedere,  imo  Dor- 
trinim  Kvange'io  consenianeam  daninare,  ut 
manifestum  fieret,  eu-n  es*p  Antiihristum, 
de  q'lo  passim  Scriptura  lalia  prwtlixit. 

Df  M>Jut  priniin  ] — Porro  in  altero  Arti- 
culo.  De  Missa  Priraia.  ailhur  mai;i»  adparet 
a  Komano  Pontifiie  Keligionem  Christianam 
adeo  oppressam  et  ol.scuratam.  ut  Christi  Be- 
neticium  qui  »  la  morte  nos  redemit,  solusque 
est  iiostia  et  satisfatiio  pro  peccatis  noitris, 
p<Enitus  sustiileril,  et  in  eius  locum  idolola- 
tricura  culium  pro  aboiendis  peccatis  in  V\c- 
clesiam  mvezehc  eamque  suis  errohbus  et 


prophanationibui  miserahiliter  implicirerif, 
turbaTerit  et  deforniaTerit.  ("um  eniiii  Misaa 
nihil  aliud  nit,  nee  e«Be  debeat.  quam  com- 
munio  site  Svnaiis,  ut  Puulu!i  ad|>eil.it,  iieq<>e 
etiam  alius  ejus  usus  fuerit  tempore  Ai>o»to- 
loruin  et  Teteiis  hUrtlesite,  quemadmoduia 
hiK  dare  ex  >.  Tatribu*  probari  |><ilest,  pUne 
di^ersum  ijuoddam  opus,  pror«ns  |Mi;;iiaM» 
cum  co:!;inunione  et  rero  MissiC  uiu  iode 
factum  est,  <)uo«i  docent  ex  o[HTe  0|>erato,  ut 
loquuntur,  nierrri  k^raiiaio,  el  tollere  pecciia 
TiToruin  el  morluoruni. 

Ilafc  opinio  fpianio|>ere  distel  a  Scrintaris, 
ac  ;;loriam  Pa»i>ionis  Christi  Lrdat,  S<-reni>i«. 
Ilejjia  Majesta*  Wstra  facillime  j-jdicabit. 
.*^l  enim  hoc  verum  ei«t,  quod  Missa  pro  nliis 
applicari  |>o(rst,  (|uod  |>ec('aia  tollit  et  pro 
di-ftt  tarn  Tins  quam  moriuio,  se<piitur  Junti- 
ficationem  ex  i>|iere  MitKirum  (Dniitigere. 
non  ex  fiJe  ;  verum  hoc  omninu  .S-nptum 
repugnat,  qu«  tra<lit  nos  gratis  propter  (.'hns- 
tum  per  fideni  juslificari,  ac  {>eccaia  nobis 
condonari,  et  in  );ratiam  no<  recipi,  aique  it.i 
non  nlieno  ojieM-,  sed  propria  fide  propter 
Chri«tuin,  sin^ulos  juMos  fieri:  At  illi  <l>K-ent 
alienum  »pu*  pro  remitteiidi«  peccatis  aUi-ri, 
quo<l  qiii.lem  meruin  est  somiiium  et  fi^inen- 
tum  humaiium,  repu<,;nan«  Kran(;elica;  Duc 
lrin»  ;  nam  tunc  demum  adplicatur  gnttia 
tier  Verbuin  et  'iacramontorum  usum,  cum 
ip»i  uiimur  S.-u-ramentia.  sed  isii  pro  aliis 
uiuniur,  quod  perinde  est  ac  si  pro  alii* 
llaptixarentur.  Ne<jue  rero  potest  dici  quaii- 
to|i«Te  deformet  Christi  Cilorriro  0|  inio  ilia 
dr  Minsji,  qu*  ex  ojKTe  ojnTito  cotifenit  grn- 
tiam.  nut  applir.iia  pro  aliis  iiiere.ituf  eis  r<j- 
missionem  reniilium  et  mortalium  [K-ccalo- 
nim  culf>«  et  (MTnir  ,  idque  a)>erte  adrerKari 
S«  npt'int.  et  a  »ero  u«u  Mis!v»  si»e  i  ommu- 
niotits  lunge  discedere,  »el  inde  liquet,  quia 
Missa  sire  Synaxis  ideo  est  insiituta,  ut  fide- 
lis  qui  utitiir  Sacramento  recurdeiur  quie  be- 
neficia  arcipiat  per  Christum  et  enifat  ac 
soletur  paridam  conscieiitiam ;  ide<x]ue  ibi 
porrigi  debet  S.acramentum,  his  qiiihus  opos 
est  c'ont'Olatione,  sicut  Ambrosiiis  ait,  quia 
semper  p'-cco.  semper  debeo  acci(»ere  Medi- 
cinam  Atque  hie  usque  ad  lempora  (jregorii 
in  Fxrclesia  Missie  usus  fuit.  neque  antea  pri- 
Tatat  Miss*  coi>nit«  fueruni  ;  quo<l  quidem 
cum  muliis  aliis  Patrum  '^ente^tli<  p,Mrt,  turn 
Chryso-'tomi.  qui  inquit,  Sacerdotem  stare  ad 
altare  et  alio*  ad  Communionem  accer»ere, 
alio-i  arcere  :  Ft  ex  retenbus  Canonibu*  con- 
stal,  uniim  aliqueni  i-elel»m«s<-  Missam,  a  quo 
reliqiii  Presl)yteri  et  Diaeoiii  sumpserunt  cor- 
pus Domini,  sic  enim  inquit  Canon  Nicenus, 
Aicipiant  Diaconi  secundum  Ordinem  post 
Presby'.eros  ah  Kpiscopo  Tel  Presbytero,  Sa- 
cram  Communionem.  Kt  scribit  Kpiphanius, 
in  Asia  Synaxim  ter  celebratam  sin;;uli8  sep- 
timanis,  nee  quotidianas  fuisse  Missas,  eum- 
que  morem  ah  Xpostolis  tradimm  es»e  ;  qui 
quidem  .Miss*  usus  etiam  hodi^  in  Urari* 
Paro<biis  durare  dieitur,  naui  tantuin  sintrul  • 
dominieis  diebus  et  fesfis.  fit  ilu  una  j>ublica 
.MiAsa,  phvaias  vero   doq   babeot :    fuiiqu* 


ADDENDA.  181 

Graeca  Ecclesia  hoc  nomine  longe  faelicior  sunt,  siquidem  nihil  fuil,  quod  non  Missaali- 

quam  Laiina,  quse  meliorein  usum  coenae  Do-  qua  e»piari  po>se  credilum  est.     His  aucupa- 

mini,  Synaxis,  sive  Missa?  rftinuerit,  neque  tus  Pontifex    Uoiiianus  iudulgentias,  quibus 

vel  Sacrainentum  Corporis  et  Sanguinis  Do-  iranieiisam  pecuniain   ex  toto  orbe   terrarum 

mini,  contra  claram  Kvangelii  Doctnnam  di-  pra-datus  est;  hje  iNIonacliorum  turbas  infini- 

viserit,  ut  paulo  ante  diximus,  neque  etiam  tas  coacervarunt,    cum    eorum    nullas  alius 

privatas  Missas  Sacra;  Scripturs    acerrinie  esset  usus,  quam  demurniurandi  Missas  pri- 

repugnanies,    receperit ;    cujus    quidem    rei  vatas,  et  alioquin  inutile  terrre  pondus  forent. 

liaiic  poientissimam  causam  fuisse   arbitra-  Hae   sunt  et  fuerunt  uiiiversa  pieias,   quam 

mur.  quod  Gra-ca  Kcclesia   Romanum  Kpis-  Pontifex  Rorrianus  profiietur,  banc  solani  no- 

copum   auctorem    perversae    et    Idololatrica;  vit  ilie    Helii^ioneni,  quaj   in  INlissis  jirivatis 

Doctrins,  et  omnium  paaiie  abusuum  qui  in  consislit  ;    Doctrinam   enim    Evangelii   non 

Ecclfsiam  inirod'Kti  sunt,  prosumino  Eccle-  modo  non  habet,  verum  acerrime  edit  et  pro- 

siw  Universalis  sive  Catholicaj  capite,  nun-  sequitur,  et  in  summa  iiis  Missis  ipsam  i)ra;- 

quam  agnoverit.  dicationem  Verbi   Divini    Pontifex   extermi- 

Sed  concedunt  quidam  adplicationes  quse  navit,  ut  per  omnia  Antichristi  munere  fun- 

fiunt  in  Rlissa  pro  vivis  et  mortuis,  et  item  geretur  :   Nam  in  loco  unius  concionis  Verbi, 

opiniones.  quod  ex  opere  operato  gratiam  me-  aniplius  mille  IMissae  privatae,  hoc  est,  huma- 

reri  traduntur.  non  esse  probandas,  et  dis-  ni   et   commentitii   cultus,   contra    Divinum 

putant  abolitis  illis  opinionibus  im])iis,  alia  \'erbuni  successerunt  ;  cum  non  Missas  fieri 

raiione   Alissas  privatas  retinendas,    nempe  sed   Evangt-lium   pra-dicare,   et   Sacramenta 

quia  sunt  gratiarum  actiones  quaj  possint  ab  rite    distnbuere   et    administrare,    Cbristus 

uno  vel  a  pluribus  fieri.  Ha.'c  sane  ratio  vide-  Apostolis.  quorum  illi  volunt  esse  successo- 

tur   aliquam  habere    speciem,   estque   a-c^cv  res,  mandaverit. 

•^aefxanov,  ut  inquit  Sophocles,  quo  in  causis  Curarunt  igitur  Illustrissimi  Principes  nos- 
invalidis,  et  ut  ipse  ait,  morbidis,  utendum  tri,  et  alii  Evangelii  Doctrinam  profitentes, 
sit.  Si  Missa  tantum  esset  gratiarum  actio,  Principes  et  Status,  privatas  Missas  peniius 
possit  fortassis  tali  aliquo  prretextu  colorari ;  aboleri,  et  verum  Missaj  usura  sive  Syiiaxim 
verum  constat  eam  principaliter  institutam  Christi  institutioni,  exemplo  Apostolorum, 
esse,  ut  sit  Sacramentum  quod  per  niiiiistrura  veteris  Ecclesia  ac  Patrum  senlentiis  con- 
alteri  exhibeatur,  ut  accipiens  et  credens  con-  formem,  in  Ecclesiam  revocarunt  et  restitue- 
sequatur  gratiam.  Et  hoc  quidem  principali  runt.  Quas  quidem  Missa  sive  Synaxis  sum- 
fine  posito,  accedit  alier  de  gratiarum  ac-  ma  cum  reverentia  celebratur,  servatis  poena 
tione  ;  quare  nullo  modo  ab  institutione  omnibus  usitatis  Cwremoniis,  quae  non  repug- 
Christi  recedere,  sed  modum  et  formam  illius  nant  pietati  ;  et  admiscentur  GermanicEB  sive 
Institutiones,  et  exem))lum  veteris  Ecclesias  vernuculiE  cautioiies  ad  docendum  populuni, 
sequi  et  retinere  debemus  :  Nulla  enim  no-  pra'cepit  enim  Paulus,  in  Ecclesia  uti  lingua 
vitas,  praesertim  in  Sacramentis,  recipienda  intellecta  a  populo.  Porro.  quia  propter 
est,  contra  formam  a  Cliristo  traditam,  et  communionem  sive  usum  Sacramenti  Missa 
contra  exempla  veteris  Ecclesias.  instiiuta  est,  hi  qui  sunt  idonei  et  antea  ex- 

Porro  constat  privatas  Missas  esse  recen-  plorati,   sacramento   utuntur  ;  ac  dignitas  et 

tes,et  a  Romanis  Pontificibus  introductas,  et  usus  Sacramenti,  summa  diligentia  ac  cura 

ne  hodie  quidem,  ut  paulo  ante  dictum  est,  in  ex  Verbo    Dei  populo  commendalur,  ut  sci- 

Gnecis  Ecclesiis  esse,  nisi  Parochialesdiebus  ant  et  iiitelligant  homines,  quantani  coiisola- 

festis,  cum  quibus    adhuc  manet  vestigium  tionem   pavidis  conscientiis  adferat,   ac   dis- 

Communionis  :  Cum  igitur  contra  Dei  Ver-  cant   Deo  credere,  et  optima  qua-que  ab  eo 

bum  Missa  privata  introducta  sit,  eamque  hu-  expectare  et  petere. 

manum  tantum  et  commeiititiura  cultuin  esse        Et  hunc  quidem  Sacramenti  et  IMissfe  usum, 

adpareat,  quis  dubilat  quin  talis  Missa,  sine  Scri[)tura;   consentaneum,     Deo   gratum,    et 

ullo   periculo  omitti  possit,  imo  debeat,  cum  pietati  conducibilem  esse,  Serenissima  Hegia 

re[)ugnet  Evangelic  l      Estque  pium  et  sane-  Majestas  Vestra  fattile  agnoscit ;  neque  enim 

turn  opus  verum  IMissse  sive  Synaxis  usum  hie  aliquid   contra  Dei  Verbum   admittitur, 

Ecclcsiarestituereacreddere,  quo  per  Roma-  imo  secundum  Christi   mandatum  et  ordina- 

nuni  I'ontificem,  hocest  Aniichrisium,  multis  tionem,  qui   banc  Sacram  Communionem  ad 

jam  annis  miserabiliter  privata  fuit,  qui  qui-  hunc  finem  instituit,  omnia  geruntur  :   Nulla 

dem  adbuc  mordicus  privatas  Missas  tenet,  est  hie  admixta,  prava,  aut  impia  opinio,  ut 

adserit,  et  defendit.     Neque  id  immerito,  fa-  in  Missa  privata  Pa))istica,  cujus   finie  et  in 

cile  enim  sentit  quod  iabefactata  Missa  pri-  stitutio  cum    Evangelio  pugnat.     Nihil   bio 

vata,  labefactetur,  imo  ruat  Universum  ejus  etiam  absque  summa  reverentia,   ordine.  et 

Hegiiumet  I  yrannis.  qua- Missis  illis  nititur;  decoro,  digno   Ecclesias,  fieri  ceniitur.     Au- 

ut  enim  in  seminibus  causa  est  Arborum  et  demusque  adfirmare,  majore  Religione  hunc 

Btirpium,  ita  hujus  luctuosissimi  dominaius,  verum  Missa;  usum  exbiberi  apud  nos,  quam 

imperii,  tyrannidis,  nundmationis  et  idolola-  hactenus  unquam  sub  Papatu  privatae  Missas 

triTB  Poniificin- semen  fuit  superstiiio  Missa-  celebratas  fuerint,  provocamusque   ad   testi- 

Tum  privatarum  •    Nam  hae  pepererunt,    et  monia  doctissimorum  virorum,  qui  a  Majes- 

sustiiiuerunt.    veluti    Atlas    quidam,    totum  tate  Veslra  missi  in  illis  locis  fuerunt,  et  Lec 

PApatum  ;  ad  barum  normam  omnia  redacta  omnia  coram  fieri  viderunt  et  audieruot. 


182 


RECORDS. 


Quod  enim  Adversiirii  clamitant,  No»tro» 
omries  cultus  L)ivitio<i,  omnes  drreinoniaii, 
ointiriii  deiiniur  Hili.;ion»'in  al>olprp  et  litt>e- 
facl:ir<-,  ea  iii  re  Princi|>il>u.<  no>tris,  ct  aliis 
Ivan^elii  Dictriitam  pro(iei-ntif>u».  injuriuin 
faciuiit ;  ot  Imv  eon  lll^igIli  (|uadain  iiialt-Ti- 
leniia  et  odio  pi  sq-iain  Vaiitiiiiiio.  ut  dici 
solet,  coiifin^ere  et  commiiiisci  dare  ad|iaTet. 
cum  e»  Doctima  nonironim  quam  con»onii- 
eiitem  SHiris  Literis  in  luceni  ediderunl,  et 
Scri|i(i«  Mils  iiiiivereo  orlii  Clirimiatio  pro- 
iiiul^arunt,  turn  etiam  rxeni|i!is  i:o«trarum 
)-^cleM:truin,  in  quibua  notint  \elint  cocun- 
(ur  fuien,  umnia  reli^inoiu^  el  ftanriiti*  neri, 
<|u:tin  apud  ipS'X  ;  iinnio  Dei  beneHiio  uni- 
Ternus  populu*  noi  tsiiiiim  in  templis  e«t  re- 
li>;io>ior,  »ed  in  Ida  diMiptitia  |Hjldii  a  mo- 
deaiiuKM- t;erii,  maj  ireni(|ue  er|;a  Maj;i»tra. 
turn  ciTilem,  el  eos  i\»\  t'x.-cleaiit  pnrsunt  re- 
verenliiiin  et  honoiem  eiliib<-t.  nu;ini  uiiquim 
anteafartuni  fiieril ;  el  lioc  wncera;  Kvanyelii 
Dot  itiiia-  accepiuni  referre  tl.-bemu».  qin-  nn- 
guliw.  rertiu*  omnilMu  Pontiliiii*  con»tiiuii- 
onil'Uk,  Kui  officii  ndmnnet,  et  i^ola  in  quilm* 
re  vera  |iii-(:is  ac  cullut  divinu*  con»uiai, 
(ladit  Ht  J<Ket. 

Porro  <)iiod  Mia»a;  rollocat<r  ad  qumtum, 
ul  sub  P,ip:t(u  ac>  idil,  liirpiler  prnpbanentur, 
cjtiodque  Lii-  abu>u«  in  omnibii*  ptrne  lenip!i« 
InllMiiine  iiDleal.  non  e»t  ob»r<iruin  :  Nam 
Cbridi  l)rii^liciufn  qui  no«  prerio»o  »uo  nan- 
i;uiiie  rcdeniii,  id«{ue  gmiuitn  pro  vili  •ti|K>  et 
meri'ede  Tendcre.  el  tale  eliam  o|hi«  inde 
Coiitllturre  Telle,  qiUHl  e«  »iii  i  <'  ,•  i,  '.  •>•  «•« 
*X  o|>ere  o|»enHo,  nierratur  -^it 

adpliiari  |iri>  |>ecr»iit  allot  t 

riToruni,  q'lit  non  vidrt  mm, 
tateni !      CJiiid   eniin   e»t   t 
dijjn*  traclare  et  nutnere.  •■  •  • 

An  |>ot-»i  eliam  magi*  icnpi:i  i. 

qumn  illide  .Mi»»i»  i«iit  d(K«i<rui:'  '  .Niuj.^ 
quod  ('bn!>tii«  lua  (taiuiionf  Miti-feceril  yti 
peci-alis  Uri|;ini*,  et  intlitueril  .Mi«i>.im,  in 
qua  fieret  Ohiaiio  pro  quoiidianis  deliciii 
inorlHlil>u«  et  Teninli'mt:  cum  Christuii  ]«»• 
Dileniiiim  et  remiMioiiem  peccatoniiii  prrdi- 
cari  mandavent :  Mi>»ani  vero.  Iioc  e»t  Syn- 
atiin.  a>l  alium  plane  finero  in»ti!uerit.  riz 
ul  porrigalur  Sacranienluni  hi*  quibua  opim 
eut  consolalione.  ei  ut  per  Verbuni  et  Sacra- 
nientiim  credeiiles  gra;iam  recipient,  el  re- 
miMiionein  peicalorum  consequantur,  non  ut 
ipsi  »u<im  upii»,  quoil  quale  qu.ile  »il,  Luina- 
nuni  figmenliini.  Iiumiuus  cuitu*  e»t.  rontra 
Scripturam  Deo  offeraiit  ar  aairi  Scent.  Hoc 
enitn  non  pl:icat  Ueum.  ut  Cliri«iu»  ipse  in 
quit,  sefrusira  coli  niand;iti!>  boniinum  :  Nam 
Missain  non  e»«e  tale  opus  sive  Sacrificium, 
•juod  niereatur  pratiam  et  prosit  eiiani  alii», 
inde  adparel.  quia  Missasive  Synaxi»  ad  hoc 
est  inMituta,  nou  ut  Deo  aliquid  ofTeraiur, 
•ed  ut  comniunicanies  consolationem  liaunant, 
et  veliiti  pi:;nus  seu  certum  si|;nuMi  gratia^  ac 
bons  voluntatis  Dei  erga  «e  recipiant,  aique 
ita  recorJentur  mortis  C'bristi,  h')C  e.'-t.  bene- 
ficiorum  que  per  Cbristum  accipiunt,  qui 
quidem  pro  Dobia  mortuus  est,  solusque  pro 


peccalis  nostrii  fatitfecit,  idque  jirobant 
Verba  ip»a  quibua  et  Chriatui  ct  Paulu»  da 
Miits,^  sire  Synaxi  u«i  sunt 

Priniiiiii  enim  inquii  Cliristus,  boc  est  Cor- 
pus Meuin,  quod  pro  vobis  iradilur.  Hipc 
sunt  Verba  promt^sionis  DiTinv  qua*  solnm 
fidem  exigunt,  quibusque  offertur  iiobio  graiia 
et  remi»«io  peccainrum,  eryo  non  est  Sacrifi- 
cium, hoc  e*t,  opus  quod  Deo  offeratur  et 
quidem  pro  abolendis  percatis.  Ileni  Paulus 
ail,  Aniinciantes  murteni  Domini  :  Anunciare 
autem  non  est  Sacrificare,  hiK-  est  tale  opus 
Deo  reddere,quo  jieccala  delraniur.  Pm-lerea 
Kvangelii  lexiu*  iia  sonat.  Kre',;ii  ei  dedii  Di». 
cipuli*.  inquiens,  accipile  el  coinedite  le  item 
bitiileex  hoc  omnes  de  acci|wre  auleiii,  come- 
dere  el  bibere,  non  e»l  Mcriliiare.  quia  hare 
opera  ex  o]>rre  o|»erato  non  deleni  pei  caia. 

Net|ue  mandaiur  hisce  verbis,  ul  no*  Deo 
aliq'iid  ufTemmus,  sed  |>otiiis  ul  ab  eo  acci- 
piainus.  q-iia  addit.  pro  robis  tnnlitum.  et 
sanguis  qui  pro  robis  efTundiiur  ;  qu.e  Verba 
ostenduiii,  non  exiiiberi  a  sumeniibus  Ka> 
chari^tiani  Deo  Sacrificium,  sed  donum  bo> 
minibus  datum.  Pnrirrea  tero  nemo  dicit 
l_-tico«  cum  sumunt  Sacranientum, Sacrificare: 
at  qutnium  ad  banc  Sacniin  Communionem, 
.Mi«s:im,  oive  Synaxini  perlinel,  nulla  est 
ratio  diTeraiiaiis,  cum  idem  (^brisois  uno 
podenupie  tempore  ac  monienio,  propter  eun- 
dem  fiiiem  et  usum.  hoc  •■arramentum  absque 
differenti"*  uieniiuni*»acerdriium  vel  I,aic<inim 
insliliierit.  y.:  qiiemndmo<liim  prubibilio  ulri- 
UMpie  sfM-cK-i,  humaiuim  lanium  conimenium 
ei  mandat-im  est  ;  iia  quod  de  Sacrificio 
Mi*s«>  ex  o|tere  operaio  grati.-tm  promerenie 
ira<li(nr,  human*  lanium  opinio  est,  conira 
Wrbum  Dei,  a  q-io  iii  rebus  maximis,  nempe 
ad  leinissionem  fieccatorum,  salulem  anima- 
rum.  et  Titam  Klernam  pertinentibus.  nullo 
m'Mlo  est  dikcedend'im  :  Non  enini  fru«tra 
F.tulus  inquii  ei  bis  re|>eiii.  si  no*,  aut  Ange- 
lu»  de  Ca-lo  Kvancelizet  *obii>  prvter  id  quoJ 
KvancelixaTinius  et  accepisiis,  Anathema  sit. 

Prieterea  nee  potest  ratio  diTersilalis  ad- 
•icnari  ex  Sacris  l.iieris,  cur  ma^is  dicant  eoa 
QUI  .-arramento  Kucharislia:  fruuiitur  Sacri- 
ficare, quam  illos  qui  alio  Sacramento,  ut  Bap- 
lisino,  utunlur.  cum  utrumqoe  mini  aliud  sit, 
quam  Sacramenta,  qua:  Cbriaius  horum  in- 
siitutor  et  aiictor  prorsus  ad  alium  finem, 
quam  ut  rint  lalia  Sacrificia,  qualia  illi  com- 
niiniscunlur.  ordina^it.  Se.l  oportuit.  Ko- 
manum  Pomificem  Missas  privaias,  ad  op- 
primendam  Christ i.  cum  i|)se  hoslis  est,  glo- 
riam  aiiollere,  ut  po|mlum  (bnstianum  a 
reriiate  Kvan^elica  et  a^niiione  Clinsti,  et 
.'oacramenlorum  legilimo  usu,  prorsus  abda- 
cerel,  Clirislii|ue  bonitatem  el  misericordiam 
oblitemrel.  Qui  enim  Missam  tale  Sacnfi- 
cium  esse  cogitant,  quo  Deu!>  placeiur,  hi  non 
queunl  Christi  beneficium  eipendere  pro  dig- 
niiaie.  et  in  terroribus  ac  dojoribus  ire  et 
judicii  Dei  nen  habebunt  refucium.  neque 
bona  conscientia  poterunt  dona  et  signa  amo- 
ns  dirina  at^noscere,  si  alieno  o[>ere  Deum 
piacari  et  peccata  remitti  sibi  persuasum  ha- 


ADDENDA. 


183 


beant :  Nam  illi  ipsi  qui  nituntur  impias  opi- 
niones  de  .Missa  privata  excusaie.  hoc  pra;- 
textu,  quasi  Missa  iileo  vocetur  Sacriliciuin, 
quia  sit  gratiarum  a.tio  et  sacriticium  laudis, 
hi  cotividcuntur  propiiis  ipsorum  testimoiiiis 
et  Scnptis  qua;  de  Missis  extant,  ha;(]ue  per- 
suasiones  hominuni  aniiuis  etiain  liodie  de 
Missis  privatis  inherent:  &ic  enim  Thomas 
iuquit  iii  Opasculo  de  Sacramento  Altaris, 
o.ur  Missa  iiistituia  sit  1  Corpus  Uomiiii  se- 
mel  oblatum  est  in  cruce,  pro  debito  oiiginali, 
sic  ott'i'ratur  jugiter  pro  quotidianis  delictis 
in  Altari.  ut  habeat  in  hoc  Ecdesia  muiius 
ad  pl;icaadum  sibi  Deum  super  omnia  legis 
Sacrificia  preciosum  et  acceptuin. 

Alexander  Papa,  nihil  in  Sacrificiis  Tccle- 
siae  niajus  esse  potest,  quam  Corpus  et  Sanguis 
Cliristi,  nee  ulla  ol>latio  iiac  jjotior  est,  sed 
onines  pra.'cellit :  item  ipsa  Veritas  nos  in- 
siruit,  Caiicem  ac  Paiiem  in  Sacramento  of- 
ferre  quando  ait,  accipite  et  comedite,  nam 
crimina  atq  ;  peccata,  oblatis  his  Domino 
Sacrificiis,  deleutur.  Et  rursus,  inquit.  tali- 
bus  hostiis  delectabitur  et  placabitur  Deus, 
et  peccata  dimittet  ingentia.  Gabriel  de 
Canon.  Missae,  Sacramentuin  Eucharistise  ve- 
li>'i  Sacrificium  summo  patri  oblatum,  nedum, 
veniale  sed  etiam  mortale,  non  dico  sumen- 
tium  sed  omnium  eorum  pro  quibus  oftertur, 
et  quantum  ad  reatum  culps  et  piEna,  plus 
vel  minus  secundum  dispositionem  eorum  pro 
quibus  ofFertur,  tollii :  unde'I'homas  in  (Quarto 
Dist.  I,  2.  q.  2.  Eucharistia  in  quantum  est 
Sacrificium,  habet  efFectum  etiam  in  aliis  pro 
quibus  offertur,  in  quibus  non  prs-exigit  vitam 
spiritualem  in  actu,  sed  in  potentia,  et  ideo 
si  eos  dispositos  inveniat,  eis  gratiam  obiinet, 
Tinute  illius  veri  Sacrificii  a  quo  oniiiis  gratia 
in  nos  fluxit,  et  per  consequens  peccata  mor- 
talia  in  eis  delet,  non  situt  causa  proxima, 
sed  in  quantum  gratiam  contrilionis  eis  im- 
petrat. 

His  et  similibus  omnes  libri  Scholasticorum 
pleni  sunt,  quibus  uno  ore  docent,  Missam 
tale  esse  Sacrificium,  quo  gratiam  homines 
xnereanturex  opere  operato,  quod  ad  delenda 
alioruin  peccata  adpiicari  possit.  Qua;  Doc- 
trina  aut  potius  perversuin  et  impium  fignien- 
tuni,  an  pugnetcurei  Sai  ris  Literis  necne  ?  An 
verum  Missa  seu  comuiunionis  usum  tradat 
necne?  An  Cliristi  benelicium  non  magis 
obscuret  quam  illustret,  imo  etiam  prorsus 
tollat  ?  Vestr<e  Serenissinia;  Kegije  Majes- 
,ati  dijudicanduni  reliiiquimus  quse  pro  sua 
sapientia,  et  non  tantum  in  rebus  polilicis,  sed 
ctiaui  Sacris  et  in  omni  genere  doctrinarum 
acerrimo  judicio,  facile  censebit,  justissimam 
causam  habuisse  Principes  nostros  et  alios 
Evaiigelii  Doctrinam  profitentes,  Missas  pri- 
vaias  abrogandi,  et  verum  IMissie  sive  Com- 
mutiiouis  usum.  pro  Christi  gloria  et  conso- 
latione  totius  Ecclesia;  Ciiristianre,  restituendi 
ft  revocaiidi,  posiquam  ex  Dei  Verbo  cogno- 
verunt,  quantum  privatae  Missae  a  veritate 
Evangelica  distent,  quantumq  ;  in  iis  insit 
impietatis  et  idoloiatria; :  fuit  enim  unicum 
Sacrificium  propitiatorium    in  muudoi  viz. 


Mors  Christi,  qui,  ut  T'aulus  inquit,  semel  est 
pro  nobis  oblatus,  et  t'aclus  hostia  pro  pecta- 
tis  nostris,  (piod  ca?tei'a  legis  Sacrificia  pro- 


pitiaioria  sigaific;i 


runt,  <iua?  sum 


litudi 


qua- 


dam,  eraiit  satist'actiones  redimentes  justiiiam 
legis,  ne  ex  poliiia  excluderentur  illi  qui  pec- 
caverant,  eaq  ;  cessaverunt  post  Uevelatura 
Evangelium  :  in  ISJovo  Testamento,  necesse 
est  cultum  tantuin  esse  Spiritualein,  hoc  est, 
justitiam  fidei  et  fnictus  fiiiei,  quia  adfert  jasti- 
tiam  et  vitam  spiritualem  et  a;ternam,  juxta, 
Dabo  legem  meam  in  cordibus  eorum  ;  et 
Christus  ait,  veri  adoratores  adorabunt  Pa- 
treiii  in  sjiiritu  et  veriiate,  id  est,  vero  cordis 
adfectu,  qua  de  causa  abrogati  sunt  Eevitici 
cultus,  quod  debeant  succedere  cultus  Spiri- 
tuaies  mentis,  et  horum  fructus  ac  signa,  ut 
in  Epistola  ad  Hebrzeos  inanifeste  docetur. 

Ex  quibus  omnibus  sequitur  Missam  non 
esse  Sacrificium,  quod  ex  opere  operato  me- 
reatur,  faciente  vel  aliis  remissionem  pecca- 
torum,  ut  illi  docuerunt.  Et  quocunq  ;  qui- 
dara  fuco  nitantur  excusare  Missas  privatas, 
semper  eis  refragalur  et  reclamat  Doctrina 
ipsorum  de  Missa,  qua  eam  aliis  posse  ad- 
piicari tradiderunt,  et  peccata  delere  homini- 
bus  persuaserunt.  Ha;c  opinio  nisi  restituto 
vero  Missa;  usu,nunquam  ex  animis  hominuni 
delebitur,  sed  perpetuo  manet  et  redit  is  error, 
quod  oporteat  talem  esse  cultum  in  Ecclesia, 
quo  Deus  pacetur. 

Jit  ut  videatur  fictione  juris  ;  ut  Jurecon- 
sulti  loquuntur,  Missam  posse  vocari  sacrifi- 
cium memoriale  sive  laudis  :  at  cum  id  noa 
sit  satisfactorium  pro  facientibus,  vel  adplica- 
bile  pro  aliis,  quo  quis  mereatur  remissioneiu 
peccatorum,  quorsum  attinebit,  relicto  vero 
ejususuet  instituiione.id  in  Ecclesiam  introdu- 
cere,  ubi  propter  nullam  humanam  rationem, 
commentuni,  aut  opinionem,  a  Christi  man- 
dato  et  ordinatioiie,  est  discedendum  ?  Eadem 
enimratione  ;  Natalis  Domini  et  similiafesta, 
qu«  in  Christi  memoriam  celebrantur,  sacri- 
ficia niemorialia  sive  Eucharistica  dici  pos- 
sent  ;  imo  talia  Sacrificia  verius  sunt,  Evan- 
gelii  prasdicatio,  fides,  invocatio,  gratiarum 
actio,  adflictiones  aut  ad[)licationes  pro  aliis  ; 
et  Missaj  principalis  finis,  ut  supradisseruimus, 
is  est,  ut  sit  Sacramentum,  quod  per  minis- 
trum  alteri  exhibeatur,  quare  non  potest  dici 
Sacrificium  ;  cum  nemo  ignoret  magnum  inter 
Sacrificia  et  Sacramenta  discrimen  esse,  his 
enim  nos  dona  a  Deo  oblata  accipimus,  illis 
vero  nostrum  Deo  reddimus  et  ofl'eriraus, 

Neque  vero  habent  privatae  Missas  alios 
auctores  quam  Pontifices,  qui  a  tempore  Gre- 
gorii,  nunc  hanc,  nunc  illam  c<eremoniam, 
cantionem,  aut  orationem,  singuli  pro  sua 
sanctitate  et  opinione  adjecerunt,  ut  historic 
uno  consensu  testantur,  donee  eandem,  egre- 
gium  illud  opus,  dignum  isiis  auctoribus  exaB- 
dificarunt,  et  relicto  vero  Missae  sive  Comuiu- 
nionis usa,  ac  obliterata  doctrina  de  Christo, 
Universa  Ecclesia  Missis  privatis  in  qua  sola 
omnem  paene  sanctitatem  posuerunt,  repleta 
et  obruta  fuit. 

Hffic  Serenissime    ac  Potentissime   Rex. 


184  RECORDS. 

iiostroTwrn  Principura  ct  aliorum  Imperii  ordi-  Antichriitu*,  ab  hkc  prohibitione  Sanctissimi 
Hum,  Kv.iiigelicaiu  Oocirinam  |irofitenlium,  el  in  oranibu*  honontluli*  tonjugii,  ajjnosc,- 
llieolot;!  et  Doitores,  jiiittiu  vnluitiinibuH  ex-  relur  ;  sic  enitn  Faulus  inrjuit.  >|>iriiii!.  aulrm 
l>lic;iriint.  qu.T  quideni  li»c  Kpistola  no»  bre-  m.inifeite  «licit,  O'lod  in  noTiMirni*  teinpon- 
vi'er  udtiiimMHla  duiitnu*  ;  nun  quod  Sen-nis-  bus  discedent  i|Uldiim  a  fide,  attindenlr-s  >^<^^ 
Minaiii  Iteifiam  Majcslatein  \'e!>(rain  ha'c  ritibu*  Krrori*  rt  iJoclriiii*  I>K-nionioriiiii.  in 
latere  ix-nitus  put>-inu»,  nrijue  i-niiii  iijnora-  byiiocriia  l>i<|ucntiuninieDduciiim,cau(('riai.'iin 
iiius  SiT«'iii»sinia-  Kegitc  Maj«'!«taU  \'e»tne  et  babentiuni  coii»i  u-ntinin  suaiii  |tr(.liil,eiiiiiim 
vfierum  el  retcntiuin  icriitUi,  de  bib  el  ubis  iiubere  :  bn-c  »\  non  in  llonianuiii  K|ii»cnpiiin 
(!nIltrov<•r^ils  Hccle»i;utiii»  diligenii»»inie  con',;ruunt,  in  qunn  alium  conirenicni  ?  nemo 
togniia  e»»e,  de  quibu»  eiiam  Majestas  \"e»-  ^nim  alius  qunm  ip«e  cotijut;iuin  S.iirrdotibu* 
tm  (lapifiiliMiiine  erudiUMiiue  ».-e|K-  cum  doc-  iiiju«(iMiine  eripuit,  et  cielibatum  inipuriuii- 
ti!t  virm  coiiferre  et  difputare  »olel:  Sed  b.TC  mum  »ub  Kjtecie  S.-tnclilali»,  «*l  ut  I  auUM  ail 
id>o  fi-iiiiiu»  III  Maiesiati  \«-«tr«!  q'lam  po«-  in  Hyi>ocri»i  el  per  meiidaciuin  iniroduiit. 
Ml  fit-ri  br^  vii.»iine,  cKca»ii>iicm  et  cau»a*  Scrijitura  non  minu*  S.ic-erdoiiLiu*,  <|U»m 
(|iia»<lain  abjlitaruin  privatarum  .Mi«»aruni  altenus  »ortis  bominibu*  niatriiiionium  libe- 
apuil  fio.o,  •uuiliia  cum  ol>*<TTantia  ut  drcet  rum  |M-rniitlit,  »un(  rnim  -le  radnii  carne, 
cxponereiitu*  ;  et  ndvrr«arioruiii  caluminat,  qua- lutuin  tcnu*  bumnnum  vexiil  et  c-intinrt, 
quibus  cum  apud  K<*^iaui  Majcutatem  \  r»-  bati :  non  |>o»»uni  i^itur  naturam  «uam  mu- 
tram  turn  alia»,  undi^uuque  quar«iUi  et  arrep-  tare,  non  poMunt  cariiem  abjicere,  nee  absque 
1. 1  l>cta^ione,  »arii»  tetbni*  el  hgrnenu*,  dix-  »iii',;ul»ri  l)f i  done  ca-lib<-«  Tirere,  nam  non 
triaam  wncenorem  gniTare  el  in  odium  om-  quilit>et,  ut  (brittu*  inijuii.  capit  N'erbum 
uiuin  prrdiitrrr  lonaiitur.  drclinarrrou*.  bo<-  :   et  Haulu«,  propter  homicaiioneni  unu«- 

Nrque  »«-to  ambi^imatqiin  Majettas  Ve»-  ouinqiie  »uam  L  lorrm  babi-at  ;  et  prculianier 
tra.  ut  Kei  prudili>»imu«  el  TeriL«ii«  K»aD-  de  Sairrdotibun  ail,  coimtitja*  }»er  ciritate* 
(relicar  ainaiitts^iniut,  farilliiiie  judicabit.  i|Uod  Prrobyteron  aicul  dmposui  tibi,  »i  qui«  »ine 
non  teineir  privatie  Mi«»«>  apud  not  abro-  inniiue  e»i,  umus  Izori*  vir,  Kilio*  habena 
i;ita-  sint,  »rd  juatiii'imi*  et  brnii»iumi«  n-  lidele*,  non  in  accuKaliooe  luxurise  ;  item, 
lioiiibu»,  ex  |)ei  \  erbo  quod  •oliim  errare  non  ojiortel  KpiMOpum  e«»e  irrrprelieniibilrm, 
liotex,  •Ulcere  et  abitque  •o^ibisiica  diiluctit,  uniu>  Cioil*  riruiii  :  patet  i^ntur  banc  prohi- 
pro  coiiterraiida  el  illuctmnda  CI  nsti  (jlo-  biiioiirni  non  rx  jure  I)i*ino,  ted  |iotiut  contra 
ria,  et  boiuinum  salute  id  f.iciuro  r^r  :  Kt  Sacram  Scripturam  diTretuin  e*Ke. 
op|>nnniilur  qualracunque  exroijilari  (KMaint  Al»olet  aipiibusdam  PontihciisdefenKiribiu 
carillalioiie*  rl  •opblliiiaia.  t.iiiirn  aJparcbil  np|K>ni.  quod  licet  roiiju^liim  Nacerdolum  non 
no»iro*  hoc  a^ere  q>iod  sii  lutius,  duin  reti-  vidratur  vciitum  DiTinis  liieris,  tanicnSucer- 
neiit  ino<luni  rl  (orniam  insiitutinnio  Chrinti.  dotr*  a  Trteribut  temporibu*  in  bunc  ui>que 
Ac  niatiitia  pars  >a<  erdotum  »ua  spunte  apud  dirm  in  mlibatu  Tiiis»e.  raque  de  cau«a  ad- 
oos  dei«iil  .Mi»«a»  priratan  celrbrmre.  poxea  duni  non  esse  diMredendum  bac  in  re  a  tali 
qu.iiii  intellrtcrunt  ei  K^anfrlica  Doctnna,  exetnpio,  netpie  permiiiendum  coiijugium  Sa> 
quantum  iii  tin  errons  et  impietatis  rssrt  ;  el  crdoiibus.  ills,  Srrenissmie  ac  poieotissime 
pluniiu  ac  itoclissimi  quique,  qui  Sacrrdoiia  Ke«,  ad|M-rte  refra|;nutur  hiatorin*.  lum  h!c- 
aut  Paiocliias  sub  .Ma^isir.itibus  ahenis  a  clrsiastirx  (urn  alia-,  ex  quibus  clare  patet, 
•iocera  Kvangrlii  Dtciriua  tenebant,  eaa  de-  Kpisco^ios  el  Sacerdote*  veirribua  (emporibui 
aerurrunt,  iie  cogernitur  facere  contra  nuas    coniuKatos  fui*se. 

Con*cieniias,M-que  ad  ea  lot  a  in  quibus  Kran-  Primumenim  Spiridionrypriua  KpiKopua, 
gelii  Dot  tnna  libt-re  pnrdicatur  contaleruiit  ;  rir  unus  ei  ordine  prophelarum,  ut  Mistoria 
graviMimum  enim  e>t  queiiquam  io  re  pnr-  Kxrle>iia»tica  ait,  U»orem  babuit  ex  qua 
denim  tali.  (jUJe  Dei  gloriam  Ixdit.  ac  Difmo  hliarn  nomine  Irenen  suscepit  ;  dnndeordina 
N'erbo  re|iugnat,  tan(-,uam  ad  culiura  diTinaiQ  pene  omnes  Kpiscopi  I'xoraii  fuerunt,  quo- 
adigi.  el  coni|><-lli.  rum   plurimi   Kilii  posiea,  turn  Romnni,  turn 

Sed  ne  iv-renis-'imar  Kegiie  Majentati  Ves-  alii  KpiMopi  creati  sunt :  fuit  einm  SyUeriua 
tra;  prolixilale  liieraruin  siinus  niolesli,  de-  Papa  llormisda;  Kpiscopi  Filius,  Papa  Iheo. 
siniiiius  plura  de  boc  articulo  inprK^>eniiarum  dorus  Ibeoduri  Kpiscopi  Hierosol^miiani, 
dissi-rere.  Papa    Adrianus    secundus    Talari    Kpiscopi, 

Ur  Coningio  5ar«rr/i)(iiin.] — Rental  lertius  Joannes  decimus  Papa  Sergii  Papx,  Gelasiuj 
locus  instituti  Ar^umeiiti.  riz.  de  Conjugio  Valeni  Kpiscopi,  Papa  jnannet  decimal 
>aceriloiii'ii,  quod  itidem  Itumaiius  Kpisco-  quintu^  L<-uiiis  I'reitbyteri  Kiliua ;  et  ne  om- 
pu«  rniitra  Scn|>t>irain,  contra  leges  nature,  lies  etiunieremus,  patet  Tel  unica  bistoria 
et  <.oiitra  omneiii  bonestatem  proliibuit,  .ic  Pol)'craii«.  ex  cujus  parenlibusseptem  fuerunt 
iiuiltoruin  iH-ccatorum,  sielerura  el  turpitudi-  [>er  ordinem  Kpiscopi,  ipse  »ero  full  oclaru*  : 
Dis  ociHsioiiem  piafbuit  :  sed  fortassi*  ne  pos-  at  non  est  credibile  omnea  illos  ex  illegiiimia 
sit  iluititari  euiu  esse  Cliristi  adversarium,  de  nuptiis  projjnaioa  esse,  cum  ipsi  canonea  et 
qjii  lura  ilhi'ii  ip«am  proliiliitioiiem,  tum  alia  decreta  Synodorum  doceaot,  conjugia  Sacer- 
ciia-daiii  i,ti*  in  ilium  siilum  adperte  quad-  dotum  esse  licila ;  sic  enim  iiiquit  Canoa 
rant.  Scipiura  dare  pra-dixii.  oponuit  euro  Apostolorum,  si  quia  docueril  ^acerdotem 
taieiu  ie^em  '..'a;libaiu:>  Sacerdotalis  saucire,  sub  obtentu  Heligiouia  propriam  L  xorem 
ut  skul  leo  ex  ungmbus,  iu  Papa,  boc  eat    conleomere.  Anathema  siL 


ADDENDA.  185 

Item  extat  prajcIaTum  exemplum  de  Paph-  Sacerdotalis  sentiendum  esset,  et  palam  tI- 

nutioconfessore,  qui  universajSynodo  Niceiire  derent  et  experiientur,  quod  non  posset  coeli- 

probibitionem  coiijUi;ii  dissiiasit,  et  obtiuuit  batus  ille  sine  peccatis  et  scanda'is  consistere, 

ne  liac  ex  parte  saiicitum,  sed  hoc  in  unius-  ruperunt  in  ea  etiam  vincula  pontificia,  ac 

cujusque  voluntate  noil  necessitate  perinissutn  Matriinonium  Sacerdotibus,  sicut  hoc  Scrip- 

fuerit.  Qua;  llistoria  etiam  in  jure  Pontiticio  tura  Sacra  et  exenipia  Sanctorum  Patruin  ac 

receiisetur,  extalque  decretum  quoddam  sex-  veteris  l']cclesicE  exiguiitet  testantur,  Iiberum 

ts  Syriodi,  in  (pio  paiani  damnatur  prohibit.©  permiserunt       Kxistimarunt    enim  hoc   quo- 

coiijuf^ii  Sacerdotalis.  que  ad  suum  oflBcium  pertinere,  ut  infinitorura 

Sed  objicitur  iterum,  propter  votum  casti-  scandalorum   et  scelerum,    quae    necessario 

tatis,  quod  Sacerdotes  pra-stiterunt,  non  posse  secum  trabit  cselibatus  Sacerdotalis,  occasio- 

eis  permitti  nuptias.     Hoc  quale  votum  sit,  nem  et  materiam  prwscindereiit  et  auferrent, 

quamque   obligatorium,    quod    sine   peccato  publicn;que  honestati  hac  quoque  in  re  con- 

servari  non  potest,  Serenissiraa  Regia  Majes-  sulerent;  maxiinecumanimadvertereat  quan- 

tas  Vestra  jiro  summa  sa[)ieiitia  et  Doctrina,  tas  etiam  abominationes,  et  in  ordine  Sacer- 

facile  ffistimabit :  nequt  enim  donum  castitatis  dotaii,  et  in  Monasteriis  Vestalium  ac  Wona- 

omnibus  datum  est,  idque  cfelibatus  ipse  Sa-  chorum  evenerint,   in  quibus  compertum  est 

cerdotuin,  et  quotidiaiia  experientia   etiam  ssepe  infantes  crudeliter  necatos,  pharmacis 

nunc  testatur ;  et  quid  de  tali  voto  senlien-  foetus   depulsos,  et   simiiia   nefaria  crimina 

dura  sit, Sanctorum  Patium  sententiadeclara-  commissa,  quos  solos  fructus  c»lii)atus   ille 

vit,  sic  enim  Augustinus  ait,  quidam  nubentes  protulit :  ideoque  plurimi  nunc  sunt  conjugati 

post  votum  adserunt  adulteros  esse,  ego  autem  Sacerdotes  apud  nos,   multi  etiam  cajlibes, 

dico  vobis  quod  graviter  peccant  qui   tales  idijue    cujusque    conscientiai   ut    vel    ducat 

diviilunt.     Kt  (^yprianus    de  virginibus  qui  uxorem,  vel  a  conjugio  absiineat.perniitlitur  ; 

contiiientiam  voverunt,  sic  inquit.si  perseve-  modo  ita  vivat  rie  sit  aliis  ofFendiculo,  alio- 

rare  nolunt,  vel   non   possunt.   melius  est  ut  qui  enim  non  minus  in  Sacerdotes  quam  reli- 

nubant,  qaam  ut  in  ignem  delitiissuis  cadant.  quum  vulgus,   hac  quoque  parte,  secundum 

Censent  itaquepraedictiSancti  Patres,  tale  leges  politicas  anjmadvertitur.     Ac  per  Dei 

votum  non   debere  inipedire    Matrimonium,  Gratiam,   hoc  inde  secutum  est,  quod  eorum 

sicut   revera  etiam  non   potest  obstare   quo  conscientiis,  quibus  continentia;  donum  non 

minus  hi  quibus  donum  continen'.iie  non  con-  contigit,  consultum  fuerit,  plurimorum  flacri- 

tigit,  matrimonium  contrahant :  nam  melius  tiorum  et  scelerum  occasiocessaverit,  matro- 

est  nubere  quainuri.  ut  inquit  Paulus  ;  Quid  nis  ac  puellis  quibus  plerique   istorum   sub 

autem  eslimpurius  coelibatu  illo  Sacerdotali?  specie  pietatis  ssepissime  inhiabant,et  laqueos 

quam  pauci  vero  continent  1  quam  plurimi  in  neciebant,  nihil  ejusmodi  periculi  sit;  et  in 

fornicationibus,  adulteriis,  et  id  genus  simi-  summa,  quod  quum  tum  Officia  Ecciesiastica 

libus  ac  gravioribus  peccatis  et  flagitiis  pene  tum  politica  majore  reverentia  et  honestate 

quotidie  deprehenduntur,  contra  quod  si  leges  tractentur,   quodque  ad  utiiversis  in  majore 

severe  atiimadverterent,  non  habituvi  essent,  honore  et  favore  habeantur  Sacerdotes,  quam 

quo  de  illo  ficlo  et  hypocritico  coelibatu  adeo  anteainilloplenoscanduiiscfflibatu  acciderit, 

gloriarentur?  id  quoque  magna  ex  parte  houestum  conju- 

Ac  tradunt  FTistoriffiinGermania  triennium  giura  Sacerdotum  pra;stat. 

aut  aiiiplius,   Sacerdotes  acerrime   restitisse  Adhajc,  nulli  acrius  et  constanlius  oppug- 

Sanctioni  Pontiticis  fliidebrandi  de  cielibatu,  nant   Romanum   Puntificem,  et  tum    Matri- 

qui  summa  vi  eis   Uxores  adimere  conatus  monii  libertatem,  tum  sanam    Doctrinam  ab 

est,  hi(]ue  justissimas  causas   contra    illam  illoobscurafim  etoppressam  defendunt.  quam 

co'istitutioiiem    ac   tyrannidem    Pontificiam.  hi  qui   ab  ejus  jugo  impuri  illius  citlibatus 

pro   Matrimonio   defendendo  allegarunt,   in  liberati  sunt  :  et  honeste  etiam  s-uos  liberos, 

qua  re  cum   nihil   iequi   obtinere   poiuerint,  quos  ex  conjngio  suscipiunt  educare  solenr, 

tandem  ingeiis  orta  est  seditio  contra  Archie-  quibus  hand  dubie    Ueus  etiam  post  mortem 

piscopum  Moguntinum,  qui  decreium  poiiti-  parentum,  ubi  in  timore  Domini  aliti  et  edocti 

ficium  I'etulat,  adeo  ut  is  ab  incsepto  desti-  fuerint,  prospiciet ;  gravissimum  enim  esset, 

terit;  et  vix  tandem  Pajja  post  multas  diras  Sacerdotes  ideo  a  conjugio  arcere,  quia  sua 

execrationes  et  bullas.  quibus  etiam  coelum  munia  sive  otficia  tantum  ad  vitam  suam,  non 

ipsum  expugnare  conatus  est,  miseris  Sacer-  autem  jure  hsereditario  tenent ;  eadem  ratione 

dotibus  (acultiitera  liberara  conjugii,  contra  multis  aliis  qui  sunt  aut  in  publicis  rauneri- 

divina  et  humaua  jura  abstulerit,  et  omnis  bus,  aut  in  privatis  Ministeriis,  Matrimonium 

generis  libidiiiis  et  inijiuritatis  exercendic  oc-  interdic-^ndum  foret.    Quod  quidem  si  fieret, 

ca  ionem  pnvhuerit :    I'^xtat  quoque  F.pistola  Keip.  plus  incommodi  quam   boni  allaturum 

ad  NMcnlaum  Episcopum  Romanum  I.    Divi  esset;  cum  et  Sacrarum  Literarum  Auctori- 

lUlalrici  Epi^copi  Augustensis,  qua  is  gravis-  tate,  Sanctissimorum  Patrum  Sententiis,  le- 

simis   et   optimis    argumentis    dissuadet   et  gum  nature  et  gentium  testimonio,  et  omnium 

damnat  prohibitionem  conjugii  Sacerdotum.  sapientissimorum  virorum  judicio  ac  suft'ragiis 

Cum  igitur  Principes  nostri,  et  alii  profi-  constet,  Matrimonium  semper  iis  qui  cielibes 
tentes   Evangelii    Doctrinam,  patefacta   per  vivere  non  queant,  ad  vitanda  graviora  peri- 
Dei   Gratiam  iterum  veritate,  intelJexerint  cula,  concessum  et  Iiberum  esse  debere. 
<juid  de  prohibitions  ilia  pontificia  conjugii  Haec,   Serenissime  ac    invictissime    Rex, 


IbG  RECORDS. 

coram  S^renUmroa  Regia  M.ijeitale  Vpstra,  iniitatione  dlgnum  rens^ndum  nit :  Cum  enim 
breviter  di»serenda  dutinms,  ut  Mnjeatati  otiiuiuiu  bt-ne  (on»(ituiaiuni  H«tuiii|iuI>.  Inc 
Wnlrie  rationr«  (|u.isdaiii  cuniiiicinonirrnius,  pne.  i|iue  finis  eC  s<.0|iU5  ose  df  l»-iit,  ut  rt 
cur  Illu»irii>siiiii  Fiiiiii|i«-8  no»tri.  el  ulii  Dii  (jloriu  orm  lui. « t  |iubl,ca  »:ilu».  ImmMa-i, 
Kvangelii  DoctriDaDi  |<roli(t-iitf«  )'rinci{M-«  rt  pax.fl  iraiii|iiillit:i»  cous<-rvftur,i|ui»  dutiilat 
Staiu»  Imperii,  in  liiii  triKu*  Aitiiuli»  adeo  eo»  qui  nedi-nt  «d  |:ub<  macula  Ki  runipub.  el 
dii>8enii:int  a  Homano  ronii6ce,  ul  «icut  in  ad  ba-c  lani|u:ini  ad  C)iio>uiani  ul  dici  Milet, 
relu|uis  Doctrin.-v  C'liristiaiiie  partibu*.  a  vrri-  curtum  »uuin  rl  omnem  ralioneni  rc^Midi 
late  vel  latum  dieiium  non  diMedendum  eM«  Hcnipublicani  iDXiituunt,  niaxiiuis  laudibus 
exiKliincnt,  it:i  in  hi*  etiam  drcrrTrrint.  a)>-  di|;iios  rl>^e  '  Kt  (|uoniain  Srrrni»»ima  Kc^ia 
jecta  ejus  txrannide,  pro  Gloria  Kvar^rlii,  Wfira  Mnjei>laj>,  ut  Kex  »a|>i<  nli>&iini>t  rt 
et  ad  Titanda  infiniia  K-plera,  |M-rdiirarp  :  eruditi.*»itiiuii,  liunc  quciqur  Mopuni  in  ^ubrr- 
n<'(|ue  vero  bic  diientu*  de  aliitt  abiifilius  a  i.aiiilu  anipli*»inii«  rt  JaudaiiM-iniio  lU-gnii 
Koniann  I'onlifice  iiitrodnt  lis,  in  quof  inipn-  et  Pru*iiirii»  »uii>,  ob  oiuios  baliere  luce  ine- 
niiii  Confe>»io  .Auricnlari*  reren»eri  meretur,  ridiana  clariu*  adparrt,  mm  |>o»!iuniu»iion  no- 
qua  ille,  et  rote»taifni  <  larium  tantuin  ad  bi»i|>M(.  quuni  in  liac  lii>iie»ii»»inia  iaui>a  pro* 
lur|ii»ainium  qua-otuni  et  tyranindrm  redegil,  morenda-  Chr.ati  {•lnria>  et  pulditif  uliliiatia 
et  Coiifeshioneni  ipsrini,  qua-  informandaruni  ad  SerenixMniani  l<ej;iani  MajcMalem  \ >•- 
el«onfolandarunicoii»cientiariiin  iiratia  »alu-  iram  Oiatore*  ftii»»i  tuniu*.  i;on  ^rniulari  ; 
briier  instituta  fuit,  ramifitinam  taniuni  tioii  po»»uniu»  eiiani  non  fa-lice*  judimre  uni- 
Conhciriiliaruiii  reddidit,  jx-rqae  earn  turn  Ter»o»  nubdiio*  Mnje»tali»  \'e»tra»,  quibun  di- 
on.net  Heg»!i,  rrinci|K-«,  el  I'olenlatut  »ub  »iiia  bonilale  tiilii' Met  et  Princep*  cDMigerit, 
auojugo  leiiuit,  turn  multorum  nialurum  qui  rum  aim  rrgii*  Tirtutil>u«  exiellii,  turn 
auctor  eititit  ;  de  qua  quid  no»irt  M-iitiant,  ntudio  Tene  pielati*  et  rrnlnli*  Kiangeliiv 
ac  qua  reverentia  in  Kcrleui*  retineant,  edita  oninibui  in<idi»  ailmirandut  c>'n^picltur. 
ipaoruiu  tcripta  teiiantur.  Sunt  i|uidem   ilia  n>a(ima  Hemp,  certit  et 

Ac  t^ratulamur  nobi«  dat.itn  o<rai«ionem  ju»ti»  lrgibu»iiTilibui>  ronmiiuere,  l>ono«  tueri 
h»c  S^reniwim*  Hegiie  Majeciati  \  r»tne  et-  et  ju»are,  improbo*  pn-nit  adficere,  nrrere  in- 
pooeiidi,  ejuM) ;  centur*-  coniniittriidi :  t'um  juri.iii.  pacem  et  roncordiam  fubdiiorum  ron- 
eoim  Majekta*  Ve»tra  et  •umma  Docinna,  »erTare  ;  qui*  eniin  non  lanquam  iVum  nli' 
•apietitia  ac  ttudio  Teritaii*  |ir«-diia  »it,  et  queni  lalem  Priiui|>em  amplici^nduin  et  bc>- 
Romaiii  Kpitcopi  tyrannidrin  (  daud  tine  norimdum  putet,  a  quo  uin  prti>>tenlur  :  »ed 
nente  deum.  »ire  numine  ditum.  ut  I'oeta  adlmc  »unl  m:ijora,  li  rera  piein*  iirceniterit, 
inquit)  iiiilrni  ex  «ui»  ampliMinii*  Hegnii>  ex  »i  ('lirii>ti  Gloria  ornetur,  *i  Dei  \  erbum  in 
terminari  cutavi-ni,  neque  ampliu*  (kt  I)>-i  prriio  babeuiur,  si  culiut  Ditina-  voluniati 
Gratiam  illiu*  impiin  npininnibo*  raptira  le-  cnn#eniunei  inttituaniur,  >i  boniinuni  cnn- 
Deaiur ;  pen>uatiiu>imum  nol>i»  bnt>en<u»  Ve«>  Mientii*  conaulatur,  ei  publiia  »cMndaia  e 
trc  Sertnitaimr  He^ix  M:i)eiktnii*  bi>re  de  medio  lullanlur  ;  ilia  mini  luutum  banc  ci- 
rrbu*  niaximi*,qur  ad  Del  (jlnrinm,  •alutrm  fiUm  rilam  atlinguiit,  quani  unuinqiiemq  ; 
Eccleaiir,  rt  perpetuam  prt.ni^aiu  nrm  Ro-  quum  lempua  pra-liiiilum  adrrnerit.  de»erer« 
inani  Anticbritti  pertinent,  aquiiuimuiu  nc  oioriet :  b.«^  >ern  ad  a-trmam  »aluirni  per- 
liU-rrimiim  fore  judicium,  quod  »ane  ii,  qui-  iinent  q*iB-  bcinonei  pio»,  ceMante  bac  mi»rrm 
bus  Tel  Doctnna  aul  vt  lilalis  *tudium  dee>t,  rondilione  liutnann  riiar,  ex|M-ctat,  quibusq  ; 
ye\  animum  babent  addii  tiim  I'cmiifii  ii»  Opi-  et  in  boc,  et  in  fuiuro  sirculo.  rraxima  prvniia 
nionibus,  ve|  nietu  interdum  prolnbentiir.  aiit  prr>po>ita  sunt.  Hoc  eM  rur  Deus  Hrge*  bo- 
«tiam  ab  afTeclibus  direrM-  trabuniur.  non  nnre  i>ui  nominis  omat,  cum  ait,  ego  dixi  Dii 
adeo  facile  pm-i<tare  pos>uni :  et  ]>lurimi  inter-  esiis,  maximr  ut  res  diviniis  inielligant,  et 
dum  inservientes  tempori,  finc<<nt  »e  odii»»«  veram  Keligionem  in  mundo  coniierTent ;  buc 
pontificrm,  siinulMiiique  »tudium  reriiatis,  pm-cipue  Siriptiira  bortatur,  cum  inquil.  nunc 
quibiis  taroen  revera  aliiid  est  rordi.  bi  rf  rn  Iteges  intellii;ite,  et  erudimini  qui  j>iditatit 
quum  non  possint  nee  debeant  de  hisce  con-  Ifiram.  serriie  Domino,  6kC  buc  inxilant 
troTeryiiiiferresentf  nliam,.^eTeni8»ima  He(;ia  eiempla  p'M'<itantishiiiiorum  regum  in  Sacris 
Alajestaf  Wstrn  nequaquam  ignorat.  I.iieriit.  qui   snmma  cuta,  ofiera.   ac  studio 

Non  autem  dubiinmiis,  qnin  ut  qiiisque  est  Temni  Religionem  promov-  rtnt,  el  impio* 
eruditissinius.  el  veriiaiis  Kvnngelicir  aman-  rul'us  abrognnint :  boc  Datid,  iioc  Josias.  hoc 
ti^simus,  ita  facillime  eum  cau^hm  no»tram  .Inropbat,  hoc  Kzechias,  et  deinreps  omne* 
immo  Christ!  et  Kci lesiw  adprobalurum  esi^e,  SHnctissimi  Reges  |>ra-itiiterunl.  pladem  cum 
Deque  enini  ea  ulluin  commndiim  aul  emolii-  .'M-r<-niik».  K.  >l  \  e.»lra  baud  dubie  etiam  co- 
mentum  priraium  qua-riiur,  sed  »()lum  ai>iiur  gii*  t.  in:o  jam  nunc  in  hoc  toii«  riribus  in- 
de  abolendis  im)<iis  nbu^ibus  in  Chrisli  Fc-  rundat.  ut  (.inrera  Kvan^ielii  DoclriT.a  Fapse 
clesiam  per  Antithrislnm  inveclis,  et  Christi  Tyraiiiiide<  ppres>are»litualur. Gloria  Cbristi 
Gloria  illustranda.  ac  veris  rullibus  restitu-  itideni  a  Ponlificeobscuralaitenim  illusiretur, 
endis,  et  ut  boniinuni  CoiiMienti*  jngo  .ic  et  impii  sbusus  ali  illo  ipso  Antichristo  in  Kc- 
trrannide  pontificia  liberei.tur,  ac  scandala  clesiiam  tanquam  veneiium  qi^oddam  pesli- 
publica,  (juanium  fieri  possit  e  medio  lollan-  leniissimum  spar«i  et  introducti  aboleaiilur. 
tur.  Quarum  quidtm  rerum  studium  quo  jure  ac  veri  et  Difinis  Uteris  consent:inei  cultus 
reprebeudi  queat,  ut  etiam  ma^is  fuvoie  et    et  ccremouic  coustiluaaiur,  non  dubitobimus 


ADDENDA. 


187 


quin  Deus  Opt.  Mix.  Sereniss.  R.  IMajestatis 
Vestrae  conatus  et  consilia,  in  hisce  rebus 
Sanctissiiiiis  et  Honcstissimis  fortunaturas 
sit,  et  pro  sua  bonitate  clementer  ett'ecturus, 
ut  inter  Sereniss.  R.  M.  Vestram  et  Principes 
nostros,  ac  eorum  in  causa  Keligionis  con- 
faaderatos,  talis  concordia  conslituaiur,  quam 
et  in  laudem  Evani,'elii,  et  pulilicani  tolius 
Christiani  Orbis  utiliiatem  cessurani,  et  raa- 
jori  exitio  Romano  Anticliristo  fuiuram  esse, 
niininie  ainbigimus  ;  estque  optima  spes,  ut 
volente  Deo,  jjlures  Heges,  Principes,  et  po- 
tentatus,  ad  banc  Sanctissimam  causain  ac- 
cedant,  ac  Evangelic^  ventatis  Doctrinam 
agnoscant  et  recipiant,  sicut  etiam  iiacteiius 
per  Uei  Gratiam,  maximi  progressus  facti 
siuit.et  non  tantum  in  Germania,  verum  etiam 
extra  Germaniam,  Potentissimi  lieges,  Prin- 
cipes et  civitates,  Divini  Verbi  Doctrinam 
receperunt. 

Adparetque  homines  passim  agnita  veri- 
tate,  ex  Scriptis  eorum  qui  Evangelii  Doc- 
trinam profiteiitur  et  docent,  per  totum  pene 
orbem  terrarum  sjjarsis,  sanioris  Doctrinaj 
admodum  cupidos  esse,  quorum  pre<'es  ali- 
quando  Deus  pro  sua  benignitate  exaudiet, 
ac  suum  Verbum  illuininatis  mentibus  Regum 
et  Princii)um  latissime  propagabit,  ut  sit  unus 
pastor,  hoc  est  Dominus  noster  lesus  Cbristus, 
et  unum  ovile  ([uod  est  Kcclesia  Catholica, 
qua?  profitetur  sincerum  Cbrisli  Evangelium, 
et  ilii  consentaneum  usum  Sacramentorum  re- 
tinet,  noil  Papistica  aut  Romaua,  quae  utrum- 
que  reprobat,  edit,  et  oppugnat. 

Quod  reliquuin  est,  Serenissime  ac  Poten- 
tissime  Hex,  Domine  Clementissime,  preca- 
mur  et  optamus  ut  Sereniss.  Kegia  iMajestas 
Vestra  in  ca^pto  negotio  veritatis  Evangelica3 
pro  illustranda  Christi  Gloria  et  salute  |)ub- 
lica,  per  Dei  Gratiam  f'ortiter  pergat,  quod 
quidem  Majestateni  Vestram.  ut  Hegem  verse 
pietaiis  et  omuis  virlutis  ac  Doctrina;  amaa- 
tissimum,  facturam  niliil  dubitaraus :  Ora- 
musq'ie  ut  SereiiissimH  Kegia  iVlajestas  Ves- 
tra dato  benigno  responso,  ad  lllustrissinios 
Principes  nostros,  quam  jjrimum  fieri  queat, 
ne  commodam  pratseniis  Navigationis  occa- 
sionsm  neglig.imus,  clementer  uos  dimittat ; 
et  ut  Serenissima  Kegia  Majestas  Vestra, 
erga  quam  nostra  debita  officia  atque  servitia 
sumnia  cum  observaniia  perpetuo  constabuut, 
has  nostras  liieras  pro  sua  insigni  humani- 
tate,  bonitate  ac  dementia,  in  optimam  par- 
tem acci])iat,  nosque  etiam  clementer  com- 
mendatos  habeat.  Bene  valeat  Serenissima 
Regia  Majestas  \'estra,quam  Dens  Ojit.  iMax. 
pro  illustranda  et  propaganda  nominis  sui 
Gloria  et  publica  salute,  diu  servet  incolu- 
mem.  Data;  Londini  quiuto  die  Augusti 
Anno  Dom.  1.5.. 8. 

VestrsE  Serenissimfe  Regiw  Majestatis 

Addicussimi  et  obsequeniissimi, 
Franciscus  Burgratus  \icecancellarius. 
Georgms  a  Boyneburgh 
D.  Oratores. 
Friderichus  Myconius 
tiicclesiastes  Gotbaau3. 


VIII. — The  King's  Answer  to  thefgrmer  Letter. 
[Cott.  Libr  Cleop.  E.  .5.] 
Liter  AS  Vestras,  Egregii  ac  praestantis- 
simi  Oratores,  per  ministrum  vestruni  nuper 
ad  nos  missas  summa  humanitate  plenas,  at- 
que ingentem  erga  nos  benevoleiitiam  spi- 
rantes,  tum  libenter  accepimus,  turn  magna 
cum  voluptate  legimus  ;  quibus  significatis 
vos,  post  exposita  nobis  mandata,  cum  (]ui- 
busdam  Episcopis  et  'I'heologia;  Doctoribus  a 
nobis  designatis  de  Christians  Keligionis 
nonnullis  articulis  per  duos  menses  conta- 
lisse  ;  non  dubitare  quoque  quin  inter  Prin- 
cipes vestros  et  nos,  atq  ;  utrorumq  ;  Episco- 
pos  Theologos  et  subditos,  firma  perpetuaq  ; 
concordia  in  Evangelii  Doctrina  ad  laudem 
Dei,  et  llomani  Aniicliristi  perniciem  sit 
sequutura  :  Verum  quia  reliquam  dispntatio- 
nem  de  abusibus  expectare  non  potestis,  cum 
jam  naves  appulerint  vos  in  patriam  deporta- 
tura;,  ante  discessum  vestrum  existimatis  ves- 
tri  officii  esse  ut  sententiam  vestram  de  qui- 
busdani  abusuum  articulis  nobis  declaretis, 
de  quibus  nos  post  discessum  vestrum  cum 
Episcopis  et  Theologis  nostris  conferre  posse- 
mus.  Et  quia  tria  capita  pra.'cipua  putatis 
quse  fandamentum  Pontificia'  Tyrannidis  sus- 
tentare  videntur,  nempe  Prohibitionem  utri- 
usque  speciei  in  cwna  Domini,  IMissas  pri- 
vatas,  et  Prohibitionem  Conjugii  Sacerdotum  ; 
de  his  articulis  sententiam  vestram  ingenue 
aperitis,  atque  eam  judicio  nostro  quantum- 
cunq  ;  id  .sit,  et  censuraj  committitis:  Quis 
non  banc  vestram  benevoleiitiam,  Egregii 
Oratores.  summopere  am[ilec<atur,  Quis  non 
banc  Vestram  gratitudinem  modis  omnibus 
admiretur?  Qui  nobiscum  ea  communicare 
studetis.  quw  non  modo  ad  piaisentem  vitam 
transigendam  sed  ad  futuram  quoque  asse- 
quendam  conferunt?  Eiiimvero  si  illos  non 
abs  re  existiaiamus  amicos,  qui  in  Kegionum 
commerciis  ea  i|ua3  sunt  grata  at(]ue  com- 
moda  important,  ne  quid  us(]uam  desit  quod 
ad  pra-seiitem  vitam  degendam  pertinet, 
quanto  magis  illi  sunt  aiiiici  judicandi,  qui 
qufB  ad  feternam  vitam  conierunt  impertiri 
non  gravautur  !  nam  qua;  )ira?sentis  vitee  sub- 
sidia  paraiitur  durabilia  diu  non  sunt,  qua 
vero  ad  a^ternam  promovent  nunquam  inter- 
moriuntur;  t]uiiiimo  amicitia  ijisa  terrena, 
quantumvis  ingens,  quantuinvis  firma,  fiiem 
habet  e  vita  excessum.  cbariias  vero  qu;e 
nunquara  excidit  post  banc  vitam  spleiidescit 
magis.  Et  quia  nostrum  judicium  non  as- 
pernari  videmiiii,  tjuod  nos  ij)si  indignum  ex- 
istimamus,  ut  de  rebus  tarn  arduis  judicemus, 
atque  ea  proponitis  qu<E  putatis  imprimis  am- 
jilectenda,  qua  in  re  non  vulgarem  sed  ingen- 
tem vim  erga  nos  amoris  ostenditis,  ne  nos 
non  respondere  huic  vestra-  tanta;  gratitudini 
videreniur,  si  qu;e  nobis  ad  prresens  videntur 
vobiscum  non  communicaremus,  decrevimus 
ilidem  de  his  tribus  Articulis  nonniliil  altin- 
gere,  el  pectus  nostrum  ingenue  vobis  ape- 
rire  :  Quo  fiet  ut  mutuus  inter  nos  et  Princi- 
pes vestros  amor  eo  magis  augescat,  eo  diu> 


1S8  RECORDS. 

tiu*  foveatur,  »  nihil  occultum  inter  aniicos  seTerantr*  in  Dortrina  Apostolorum  rt  Tom- 

reit-nteiur.  sed   suniriiM  siiiceritiiie   ^rraniur  niunicadone  rt  fractiont- |taiiis  rtor:iiioiiib<M  ; 

oiiiiiiH,  id  i|uod  nos  cum  oiiiiiibus  aniiiia  »cm-  I'bi   Biiiiiliior   dc    Kucliari-iia  cum  lociiiii  m- 

JUT  f;icere  consuevimus  ;   quod  no^lrum  (kt-  telligunl  venre.-,    el  de    pMulo  nulln    lit   il>i 

pctuuni  iiiiititucuin  ill  priv«eii(i:k  a])ud  Aiiiicis-  mrniio.     Jam  si  C'brislum   ipsuin    Auton-in, 

siino:!,  eosqu*?  (|Uos  liabemub  cliari^tmos,  uiu-  si  AiK^stolos  ab  cu  ad  ducrnduiii  orbt-ni  iiii«- 

tartr  iieijuaiiuam  libuit.      \  eruiu  de  Ariiiulia  so»  patronoa  liafx-i.  ('omiiiiiiiiii  sub  una  aprcip 

ipsia  taudeui  agamus.  nrnipv  Pai^in,  usiiata  m  ^;^ll«•»la  iion  e»i  laii- 

l)e  iilT-iqur  Spfcie.  cjuain  K»«nj;«-liii»  pra*(rpti»  tonirHria.  ^t:nim 

Quod  imprimis  suti  uira«|  ;  >p«'cic  si'm[>rr  rt-pudianda  ;  nam  Aponoli.  qui  |mt  adrentum 

Eucbaristiain    i>oj)-jli»  iwiuiidum    pnmartam  !>|'iritu«  fd<K-ii  >uiit  omiiriii  Tfritatrm,  nun- 

Cbristi  iiiadiulioiiem  danilam  esse  cilstimc-  quain  in   fracliorie    Faiiis  L'oinmuuiOMPm  dc- 

lis,    vl    nullo   pacta  »ub  alitra    lantum,    non  di»i.^nt  populo.  m  iitraq  ;  S|>»'<  les  de  pnecrpto 

j>oi>*umu»    quovis    pacto   adduii,    «i;ri'^ii    et  (  •iri»ii  seiniHT  ncccssario  fui^si't  porinjf-nda, 

prasranti»i«iini   Oratnrt»,    ut   puirmus  vo«  nl  nr  (  liriMi  jubrniis   paruiu  meiuores  iusiilu> 

ferio  alfirmaiiM',   wd  lut»an    probaudi   causa  tum  cju*  mutai»<f  viilrrrniur. 

nobis  id  protulisM-,  ut  quid  Muiiamus  lott-lli-  Porro  i|>sa  (.'bnsii  N'ciba.  <|uiif  post  Kvan- 

gf  rriii  ;    nam  ipsa  ojiiii.o  tain   ali«-na   est  a  geli^tas    I'aulus    toiam    iirnani    doniiiiicam 

recta  .Scriptur*  inirlligcntia,  ut  x.i  quins  id  C'orintbiis    rnarrans    cit;it,     nos    Hdmonrnt 

st-rio  affinuare  pra:sumcret.  quod  latius  in  hue  (-'briitum  separat  m  de  alirruira  spt'cir  locu- 

Kpistola    declarabimus.      Nee  nobis   (icrsua-  turn  r*»^  .   an   enim.    Dominus    Irsus  in  qua 

drre  |>OMumu>.  etsi  otcasio  sit,   tos  non   no-  nocte  iradrbatur.    nicrpit   panrin   et   j;raiias 

biscum    credere,    quod   sub  »j»*tie    I'anis   sit  a(»ens  frejjit,  et  ilixil,  acii|iite  et  inanduciile, 

realiler    et    sutistantialiter   veruni    et    tivumi  Hoc  est  Corpus  iiieum  quod   pro  Tobis  tradi- 

Corpus  (  liriHli,   et  una  cum  Cor|xire  S  iiiuuis  tur,   hoc    facite    in    iiiei    cuniiurmorationern, 

irerus.  alioqui  fatendum  esM-l  Curpus  ibi  ex-  ^xce  Clirislus  de  L'or|iore  »uo  sub  >|>eiie  pa- 

•ani;ue    esue,    quod   nefas  e»»et  dicere,   cum  ni«  sumentlo  Mptratim  lucutus  est,  inquiens, 

Caro  ilia  (!liri>ii  non  modo  vira,  M-d  et  *iTi-  Hoc  facile,   priUMjuam    ullam   de    |KKulofa- 

ficairit  »u  :  el  quod  sub  specie  *ini  non  niudo  lefei  nientnmi-m.      Pustea   uutem  de   (  aluo 

virus  et  Tcrus  Cbrisli  Sanjjuis   »it.  sed  etiam  a't  Paulus.    Similiter    et    (.Hlicem    jH)!ii.|uam 

una  cum   »ero  Sanj^uiiie    viva  et   »era  etiani  c<piia«il    ai  cepit    dicens,    Hic   lalu    Noruiii 

Cor|ioris  sit  Caro.     (juod  cum  ita  sic,  neies-  I  estitmenium  est  in  mea  sanguine,  hoc  fame 

sario   conse<|iielur  etiani  eos   qui   sub    altera  quoiiesmnq  ;     bibetis    in    mei    cominimon- 

specie  cnmniuniiant,  et  solum  sub  »(KH.ie  Pa-  tionem  :    ISec   dixit    sicul   de  corpore  dixerat 

nit    Corpus    Ci.nsti    «umunt,     noti    fiaudari  simpluiter.   Hoc  fatiie  in   mri  coinmeniora- 

C^ommunione    Sanguinis    Chrinti,    atqiie    eos  tionem,  »ed  dixit,  Hoc  facite,  cum  h.ic  adjec- 

etiam  (pii  sub   sp<-cie  vini  Communicant  non  Hone,    neiii|ie    quotii-scunq  ;    hibetis    in    inei 

fraudari  communionc  Corporis  Domini ',  Quo-  commcmorationem,    |>er   hoc  nobis  induans, 

circa  cum  sub  alteruira  »(>ecie  utiuinq  ;  ion-  non  semfMrr   sub  rpeiie  rini  numendum   ess« 

tiiieaiur,   viz.   et  Corpus  et   San>;uis  (°bri>ti,  s.-inguiiiem  una   cum  cor|K>re  sub  »|M*cic  Ha- 

utravis    solum     s|>ei  ie»     jorrnjalur    jKipulis,  nis.  sed  i^uotlescunq  ;  sumeretur  ^an)>uis  i>ub 

utrum()ue,   id   est  t:«m    Sanguis  quam  Corpus  »|>eiie    \  mi   lo    Coinmriuoratioocm   Chrisli, 

Christi,   }«r    hoc    ei>d<m  exliil«-!iiur.     .Nam  id  faiiendum. 

Chrisius   ipse  sub  altera  Siiecie  dedisse  legi-  Vxve  rursum  Christus  post  distribulionem 

tur  in    Kvaneeiio   Luca>  Discipulis  duobus  in  corporis    mi.    peracta   ca.ia   in   ijua    corpus 

Kmaus  euntibus,   qiiando  ajjnitus  est  in  frac-  suum  sub   s|>ecie   Panis   separatim    prius  de- 

tione   Panis;    scribitur   eniin,  qiio«l  cum  re-  derat,  iterum  sepantiim  sub  *pecie  \  ini  San- 

cumberet    cum   eis,    accepit  panem  et  bene-  guinem   suum    orterl,    inquiens,     tloc    fscite 

dixit,  ac   fre^it   et   porri;.'ebat  illis,   et  ajwrti  quoiiescunq  ;    bil>eiis    in    raei    commeniora- 

sunt  oculi  eorum,   et  cognoverunt  eum   frac-  tionem,  significans  nobis  et  seorsi.m  nonnun- 

tione  panis.      I'bi  de  Kuchari>tia  eum  locum  quam  alterum  |H>rrit;i  posse,  et  tanien  cum  ita 

vetustissimi   Authores   Cbryiio-iiomus,    I  heo  sit,  utriuMj  ;  vim  inte^ram  pop'jlis  dan,  alio- 

phylacius,  et  Augusiinus  intelliijuiit,  cl  tamen  qui  suffecisset  seinel  duniai  it  df  uiroi)  .  fui^^e 

de  vini   poculo  nulla   ibi   6t   nientio  :     I'nde  dicium,  IT'C  facite,  iiec  de  Calice  adjrcisset 

Cliristus    <|ui     in     altera    siM^rie    ministravit  Hoc  facite  quotiescunipie  l>ibe(i->,   cum   prius 

Euchari>tiam,     libertateni    Kclesiie    spons.x-  de  »|>»cie  Panis  simp  iciler   dixuset  Hoc  fa- 

»u«  reliqiiisse  videlur,  ut  imitnur  spoiisi  sui  cite,  nisi  separatim  ea  siinii  po«»e  ludii.iret. 

vpstiijia,   ac  similiter  sub  aliera  specie,  sicut  Neque  qui>qiiaiii  nep;are  potent  UiiHipulos 

subutraqne,  conimunicare  libere  possit.   Nam  in  ctrna  sub  sjiecie  panis  ^um|  sisse  Corpus 

ChristUN  qui  sul)  utraq  ;  specie  Communionem  Chri>ii,  nam  cccnaniibiis  illis,  accepit  panem 

docuit,  etiam  de  Coiiiinunione  sub  altera  ij>se  et  bencdixit  ac  frei;it   dediti)  ;    illis,   dicens, 

exemplumrejiquit,  qui  secum  tamen  nusquain  Hoc  est  Corpus  nieum  ;   Calirem  aiiiem  non 

Tel  in  pra-cepiis.  vel  in  exeinjilis  dissidet.  nisi    post   iiitertalliim   ac  peracta  c<rna  pfir- 

Simile   idt?ni   Lucas  in   Actis  .Apostclorum  rexit,  nisi  i|uis  adeo  stupidus  e^»eI.  ut  i  rede- 

citat.  quando  post  ailventum  Spirilus  Sancti,  ret  jwst  suniptionem  sjieciei   |>anis  non  priui 

prsdicante  Petro,  apposite  sunt  aninia:  cir-  eos    siimpsis>e   Corpus  Chri^ti.   qunm    post- 

citer  ixia  miliia,  iDquieos,  Liant  autem  per-  quara  co^navit    porrexisset   CaJicem  ;    quui 


ADDENDA. 


189 


vero  priora  Verba  Christi  irrita  fuissent, 
cum  de  specie  piinis  diceret  Hoc  est  Cor- 
pus nie'im,  aut  ipsa  distributio  facta  Dis- 
cipulis,  nullani  vim  h.iberet,  priusquam  de 
Calice  pc-racta  Creiia  bibissent;  (juod  cum 
im|iiuin  sit  seutire,  turn  ipsuiii  Verbum  et 
factum  Cbristi,  proh  neias!  evacuat.  Deni- 
que  i|)se  Paulus,  posiquam  etiam  de  utraque 
specie  conjunctim  loiums  est,  rursum  de 
ipsis  speciebus  disjuuclim  infert,  inquiens 
oJJ-Te  Sj  av  £5-&i£(  Tov  a(T0V  toDtov,  n  Trim  to 
TroTiijiov  ToS  Kupiou  iva^iajj,  ho^of  la-Ti  to3 
CMfxaTOf  xal  ai/^aToc  tov  Ki'fioi;. 

Quiu  vtrba  latiiie  sic  transtulit  Erasmus, 
Itaq ;  quisquis  ederit  ]>aiu'm  bunc  aut  de 
Calice  blberit  indigiie,  reus  erit  corporis  et 
sanguinis  Domini ;  ubi  ex  Pauli  verbis  aperie 
li(jiiet,  Quisquis  iiidigne  panem  huiic  sump- 
serit,  reuni  esse  Corporis  et  Sanguinis  Do- 
mini, aut  si  quis  de  Calice  biberel  indigne, 
similiter  reum  esse  Sanguinis  et  Corporis 
Domini,  quod  tamen  nullo  moJo  crimini  da- 
retur,  nisi  seorsain  sub  specie  panis  esset  et 
Corpus  et  Sanguis  Cbristi,  atq  ;  itidem  sub 
specie  vini  seor>um  esset  et  Corpus  et  San- 
guis Cliristi ;  nee  <lisjunctim  de  specie  panis 
locutus  fuisset  Paulus,  si  nuiiquam  nisi  con 
junctim  cum  Calice  sumeretur  :  Neq  ;  rur- 
sum di-junctim  de  Calice  dixisset,  si  nuu- 
quani  nisi  conjunctim  cum  specie  [)anis  esset 
sumendus.  Quorsum  enim  ea  disjunxisset  si 
nunquam  nisi  conjuncta  esse  possent  ?  At 
Verba  ipsa  Scriptur<B  singula  s  mt  atlenden- 
da,  nam  Propiieta  inqait,  Inclinate  aurem 
vesttam  in  Verba  oris  mei :  et  iMoises  in 
DeuleiO!:omio  ait,  Ponile  corda  vestra  in 
omnia  verba  qure  ego  testificor  vobis  hodie, 
(juia  non  incassum  prsecepta  sunt  vobis.  Rt 
iterum;  non  addetis  ad  verbum  (juod  vobis 
loqiinr,  nee  auferetis  ab  eo.  Verba  i^itar 
Domini  atque  ipsius  Pauli,  et  sepaiatim  de 
alterutra  specie  primum  posita,  et  post  utri- 
usque  conjunctionem  etiara  iterum  disjuneta, 
signiticare  nobis  videntur,  et  posse  alteru- 
tram  speciem  seorsum  porrigi  secundum 
Verbum  (>lirisii. 

Nee  per  hoe  quod  Christus  dixit,  Bibite  ex 
hoc  oinnes.  statim  consequetur  Clhristuni 
jussisse  Communionem  euilibet  de  populo 
semper  sub  utraq  ;  specie  et  nunquam  sub 
altera  dandam  esse  :  Nam  illorum  X'erborum 
seiisiim  non  alium  esse  apiparet,  quam  quem 
i])se  Dominus  Apostolum  suum  Paiilum,  qui 
a  Domino  de  lioc  Sacramento  omnia  se  ac- 
cepisse  testatur,  edocuit,  nenipe  quod  quo- 
tiescunq  ;  de  Calice  hoe  qiiis(|uam  biberet, 
id  in  Christi  memoriam  faceret,  sicut  fece- 
runt  Discipuli,  qui  tunc  aderant  prjesentes 
et  de  eo  biberunt  omnes  :  Itaque  quoties- 
cun((ue  San,4uis  Christi  bibendus  a  quoquam 
essei,  in  memoria  Passio  Christi  recordatida 
est;  sicut  similiter  quisquis  Corpus  Christi 
sumpserit,  ad  memoriam  passionem  ejus  revo- 
care  debet :  Neque  ex  pripcepto  Christi  loties 
bibenilum  esse  de  hoc  Calice,  quoliescunq  ; 
Corpus  Christi  sumendum  est  apparet  per 
•a  qu£  de  verbis  et  de  ezemplo  Cliristi  su- 


pradicta  sunt.  Certe  quicquid  Christus  om- 
nino  observari  prsecepit,  non  posse  ulla  hu- 
mana  sanctione  prohiberi  putamus,  cum 
liumana  lex  divinam  abolere  non  possit.  Si- 
militer etiam  existimaraus,  nee  morem  ullum, 
nee  ullam  consueludinem  tantopere  apud  ho- 
mines valere  debere,  ut  Dei  Verbum  expug- 
net  et  Chrisii  prfeceptum  subveriat. 

Verumtamen  cum  Christus  nobis  libere 
reiiquerit  ut  eum  tribus  modis  corporaliter 
sumere  possimus,  et  quarto  spiritualiter, 
nenipe  priiiio.  sub  utraque  specie,  secundo, 
sub  Panis  specie  tantum;  tertio,  sub  Vni  ; 
(juarto,  voluiitate  et  desiderio  solo  cum  aliter 
necessitate  eoaeti  eum  sumere  nequimus  ; 
e.xistimamus  pro  primo,  ut  siquis  fidelis  ar- 
denti  in  Deum  amore  tiagrans,  pietateq  ;  in- 
genti  restuans,  magnopere  desiderarel  Sacra- 
mentum  sub  utraq  ;  specie  sumere,  si  nullum 
vel  valetudinis  vel  imbecillitatis  obstaret  im- 
pediraentum,  ei  sub  utraq  ;  specie  Communio 
pra-beri  possit,  dummodo  neq;  postulans 
neq;  ministrans  Sacramentum  in  scandalum 
populi.aut  in  contt-mpluni  Keclesia;  id  faciat, 
neque  suo  jure  leges  religionis  in  qua  digit 
sive  Ecclesiasticas  sive  laicas  infringere  prs- 
sumat. 

Pro  seeundo  et  tertio  sic,  Quod  si  impedi- 
mentum  aliquod  hujusmodi  intervenit,  ut  in 
utraque  specie  absq  ;  periculo  sumi  non  pos- 
sit, ut  si  quis  Paralysi  correptus,  aut  ab  alio 
quovis  naturra  aut  morborum  impediinento 
utramq  ;  speciem  recipere  commode  non 
possit,  hie  sidesideretSacrain  Communionem 
sumere,  ei  sub  altera  taiitum  specie  porriga- 
tur.  Pro  quarto  autem,  Quod  si  quis  nausea, 
vel  alia  coiporis  molestia  adeo  sit  infestatus, 
ut  nihil  in  stomachum  reeeptum  non  rejectet, 
huie  si  id  petat,  Sacramentum  saltern  ostendi 
posset,  ut  viso  eo  mortem  Christi  redempto- 
ris  sui  citius  revoeansin  memoriam  compunc- 
tus  corde  spiritualiter  communicet. 

Plurimum  igitur  demiror,  quod  hi  qui 
ChristiannB  l.ibertatis  assertores  et  aeerrimi 
propugnatores  videri  volunt,  liberta'em  banc 
nostram  in  hoc  uno  Coiporis  et  Sanguinis 
Domini  Sacramento,  quo  nihil  superexcel- 
lentius,  nihi  eelebrius,  nihil  incomparabilius, 
nihil  deniq  ;  ad  consolandos  hdelium  aiiimos 
solidius,  Christus  hiiic  abiturus  Ecclesia;  suie 
reliquit,  nobis  tollere  velint ;  Quid  enim  ma- 
jus  donare  potuit  Christus  in  hoc  Sacramento 
sumendum  quam  seipsuml  Deinde  cum  ipse 
omnino  liberum  nobis  reiiquerit,  et  posse  ali- 
quos  sub  utraq  ;  specie  Communionem  acei- 
pere,  et  posse  alios  sub  altera,  nonnullos 
quoq  ;  morborum  necessitate  impeditos,  sal- 
tem  in  conspectum  p.rolato  Corpora  Domini 
compuncto  corde  posse  Spiritualiter  commu- 
nieare,  quanta  immodestia,  quanta  inclemen- 
tia  esset,  libertate  hac  fraudare  Christianos? 
Ut  quibus  sub  utraq  ;  specie,  ob  impedimen- 
ta qus  sunt  innumera,  Communio  jira'beri 
non  posset,  his  summi  boni  fruitione  privatis 
sub  neutra  daretur  !  Nee  aiihuc  fatenUir  et 
si  non  corporaliter  sumatur,  saltern  Spiritual- 
iter capi  possf .     Qua  aoa  servitute  durior 


190  RECORDS. 

esset  hac  conditio,  ut  CLri«ti  mUmptorit  qurndain  Papatum  su5tinui»»e,  indalgrntiaa 
Do>iri  corpus, <|uod  illf  a  fidelibu*  »utnivoluif,  inTexii>»c,  orb^m  n|.iliii«s«>,  utpote  qua:  ad 
nobis  id  »uiiiiiio(M'r«'  leKulpr-.intilju*  violrnu-r  qua-stu:i>  paifiint.  inooai Loruin  Hirba»  toa- 
eripiatur;  (j'lm  itiK«*inii*  ^  bri»iianu»  lib«Ttaipfn  cervassr,  \tibun»  Dei  Mieriiiinas»e  ashrriu*, 
fruilioiils  liujus  sibi  eiloriaiii  lion  oniDi  roortr  atq  ;  idt-o  Ge rnianoii  l'rinci|  r*  S^natini  ve- 
iiuolerabiliorrni  puUirrt  '  Itaq  ;  librrias  h.to  icri  more  reduii»*e  quiiiii  lingua  »frnacul» 
a  (!hri>tu  nobis  r«-litia  onini  conaiu  reiiurnda  facere,  rilu  *ati«  d«*ioro  atque  decenti  coni- 
est.  ouinibu*  Tiribu*  aniplettenda.  ncc  i|>»is  in>-aiomtis  ;  pnratau  rrro  .Mimms  apud  vos 
niea  opinione  lideuduiu  est,  qui  earn  nobis  iu  totum  aU)liiai>  rsse,  qua:  tot  |>«-}m  rerunt 
loll«-re  vflint.  abusos  et  f<rtu»  mali^nos.     Qua  de  re  nobis- 

I'ni-tere.i, quid  Gat  apud  septenttionalrs  po-  cum  diu  iiiultuniq  ;  lOglta^te^,  i  un^idcraiuus 
puloD  ?  <|Uiil  apuU  pupuios  Apbrica'  rt  qui  intra  imprimis  mini  ■nquani  in  t-4.'cle*ia  >u:i  (  hris- 
'IriipicuB  liabitaiit  ?  apud  quus  non  ea  vini  co-  tuin  ordinasitr  quo  inali^tius  »rr|M-ns  itlii|uan- 
pi:t  cAi  ul  ixi|>uli»  uiniiino  »ub  S|M-cie  Tini  pra--  do  non  »it  abu»U!>,  iir<|uc  tainrn  pioptt-ri-a 
b<ri  po^Bll,(»anl  Ins  jK)puli»  cerTii"!.!  ex  fru-  rejicieiidum  est  quKquid  sai.ctf  est  ordma- 
vibus  est  txilui )  an  iiii-o  quia  sub  uir:i )  ;  spe-  lurii,  mlio<pii  >acrauiriila  omnia  aniiquanda 
lie  liisniiiiisirariSairaiiieutum  non  |mjU»i,  ab  eisent  ;  quin  magi*  repuUTiinu*  l<iiij;e  satius 
utniq;  arceiidi  enseiit  ?  aul  sub  unH  non  inte-  esse  abunus  oniiirs  in  toluni  rrmovere,  quK 
gruniCbri»lumia|)erej)OS»ent  '  id  quod  ;ib«it.    vero  S;«nc»e  et  pie  intrutliictA  sunt  in   t^tle- 

(juaiido  auteiu  piiiiiuiii  p<ipuliis  pri^curo  siani,  ilia  i|>sa  stiibiliJt  iiiiinerF 
morem  deserere.  et  »ub  i«lter.«  tmitiiin  |>;»ms  Nam  si  iil«-o  .Mi»»ft' pri»at«  abolrndiP  sunt 
specie  (.'oniuiunioneiii  sacram  suinrre  crrpit,  in  Inluin,  quia  de  illis  I  lioinas  Aquinas,  Lia- 
nobis  est  iiicoiiijierlum  i  ciedibile  est  majores  briel.  alipie  alii  I).M.trin.\»  ut  dicills  inipias 
nosiros  auttontaie  Sripiurw  motos.  qua:  al-  induaorunt,  »ix.  Mi«i>as  et  o|>ere  oi>riaio  jjia- 
teriiiii  noiinunquaiii  speciein  i>er  (lirisium  et  tjum  mer"ri,  et  lollire  |>riiiua  vivoriiiii  el 
Ai>osiolo^  d.iiaiii  meiuorat,  propter  (tericuluin  mortuoruni.  et  appiuari  jh.sm-  uliinuiii  opus 
•  rtiisionis  in  terrain  Sanguinis  Cliri»ti.  cum  nd  alierum,  (Juitqunl  sii,  (|uod  illi  »»M-runt, 
lupiidu  omnia  leiri  mrnil>rorum  tiepnianie  boc  de  omni  Missa  asseruui,  non  ile  privaia 
iiioiu  faille  ettund.iiiiiir.  religioi>a  quadani  el  dunlaiat  ;  Qua  propter  si  ad  lollendas  ilUs 
pia  reverentia,  non  iiiediocriq  ;  Dei  tiiiiore  npinionrs  quiilrscuuquf  .Mi!>sa  piivua  e»»el 
ab^tinuiwe  in  Sacramento  a  »ini  s|H-cie.  nrc  nbrogai^da.  i  aileiii  ratiune  abru^auda  ecu-t 
(  bri»tuiii  qui  »e  cuiii  K*clr»li«  uiMjue  lu  fcnem  Synaxis  et  Mi»i>a  publiin,  quam  t<is  ip»i  rr- 
omnibus  dn-bu*  inaiisuruin  promisil  tni  •.^•cu-  linens  nee  censelis  nbolendam,  quicquid  de 
lis  e:im  des«rui»se,  ut  si  necessarium  pr»-  ea  alii  opinentur  Mi.^a  *ero  privsiii.  velut 
cepiuni  de  utrsq  ,  s|>etie  senijwr  ub  oninibus  phvHla  qurdam  esl  Coiiimunio  et  Synaxis, 
•unienda  d.di»M-t,  m  re  tanti  mnroenti  earn  cpiv  si  rede  :ilque  ul  deiet  iiat,  quiiuiiqua 
peniiisisaet  turpiier  l.ibi ;  srd  nia|;i»  l^^ri  leM«  fa.ieles  illi  mien  si>e  drcieTerint.  si  |Kriiiteiitrs 
•UK  libetum  reliquisse  »idet«r.  ut  cum  in  al-  convenrrint  contiiti  de  |>eccalis,  Driq  ;  im- 
leruira  siM-cie  lotus  et  integer  Cbriktus  conti-  ploreiit  miMTiiordiain  cum  6I10  prinligo  di- 
oeatur,  sub  alteni  etiani  suiui  possil.  lente*.  I'ater  |«eica»i  in  (  (rlnin  et  coiam  te, 

l^ui  Tero  sit  mos  hoilie  de  mraq  ;  specie  in  ImuJ  dubie  quin  ip»i  Spirilurtliler  cum  Sacer- 
FcclesiisOiacii'.  qua-  UomaiiK  l-xcle»ur  1)-  d„te  cominui.ir.nnt.  oflerentes  se  et  animaa 
rainidem  Dunquiim  admis<-runt.  non  satis  s'iu»,  hosiias  rivas  et  acceptabiles  Deo,  la- 
nobis  e»t  conHMftnm,  cum  Grwcia  lolalur-  n.ei»l  p.tU' i  fueriut,  atq;  a  cor|K)rali  Sacra- 
carum  submit  iiiipeiio,  uec  liberam  babeant  niinii  suinpiione  ab»iin>ieiint :  ac  per  hoc 
facultatein  (lirisiumut  libetpio6iendi,quan-  MmjiH  pn*;ila  hUclcsiar  adeo  non  ©best,  ut 
do  nee  \  erbuiii  Dei  publice  pra-dicare,  nee  non  parum  et  a<".  »iiam  corrigendain.  et  ad 
adC'anip:iu;iruni  sonilum  jKipuliimconvotare,  fi.lem  in  Christum  corrob<iraiidam  prodesse 
nee  publuas  I  itanias  crucis  »exillo  pra-eunte  videatur  ;  qiiip|H-  Cl.risiiani  j>er  hoc  jieica- 
facere.  his  ullo  paclo  est  concissiim.  tores    se    ajjnosiunt     quolidie    delinquentes, 

lliud  quoq  ;  imprimis  est  obM-rrandum,  quotidie  ve'iiain  postul.int,  quotidie  |»er  yrc 
nemj>e  quod  in  I'niveDiis  l-lcclesiis  in  die  caium  in  salebruso  Tita:  liujus  cursu  cadentes, 
Fnrasceves  Sarcedos  et  omnis  |>o|uilus  sub  quotidie  |Mriiitentes  resurguut,  et  telut  ala- 
una  tantum  specie  p-xnis  coroniunicani.  non  criores  reddiii,  dericto  sa-pius  hosie,  fiunt  ad 
»ub  s|>ecie  Vini,  ut  cum   is  dies   repr^sent.it    puj;iiam  audenliori-s. 

mortem  Chri>li  in  qua  sanguis  ejus  preliosiis  I'orro  stat.m  in  e\oidio  omnis  Miss*  pri- 
pro  nostra  halute  effusus  <  st  ct  separatus  a  vata-  publica  est  f>eccatorum  omnium  gene- 
torpore,  sep;.ratim  nlo  die  sub  altera  solum  j-j|is  Confes»io,  tenia  jiostulatur  a  Deo.  ab- 
specie  communicarent  omnes  site  Sacerdos  »oliilio  inipariilur  a  Sacerdote  secundum  Dei 
6ive  populus  ;  qui  mos  per  universam  hxcle-  Verbum,  quemadraodiim  in  Misaa  publica. 
siain  nunquam  fuisset  adinissus.  nisi   sub  al  Kt  ^i   in    Missa   publica  et  quantumcunq  ; 

tera  lautum  specie  integer  (;hristii9  contine-  solenni  nemo  adsit  alias  pnvter  Sacerdotem 
letur.  atq  ;  nisi  sub  altera  Sacramenttxm  po-  qm  Corninunicare  relit  in  esu  Sacramenti. 
puiis  niioistra'i  jiosset.  quid  qua-so  differet  .Mis^a  publica  a  pnvata? 

De  Mis^t  Prirnl/i.  An  Sacerdos  in  solenini  die  populo  ad  S;icra 

Per  Missas  autem  privatas  multos  abusus     conTtnienie,  si  nemo  alius  c.mniunicare  »e- 
iniroducios  esse  dicius,  qiiaa  velut  AUanlem    Ut,  absiinet  a  Missa  publica  1    auiue  iuui 


ADDENDA.  191 

Griecos  ipsos,  ubi  singulis  dominicis  diebus  cernere  mortales  oculi  non  possunt,  saltern 
fit  una  Missa  publica  uti  asseritis,  raro  ad-  per  fidem  in  Sacramento  Corporis  Domini, 
modum  commuiiicat  in  esu  Sacramenti  quis-  quod  lile  fidelibus  in  memoriam  sui  frequen- 
quani  e  populo.  uti  a  fide  digiiis  accepiinus,  tandain  reliquit,  interim  quotidie  Regem  glo- 
qui  ip>i  Grajcorum  ^^acris  interfueruiit.  riae  videat  7 

Quod  veio  Kpiphanium  ciiatis  qui  singulis  Quod  vero  Chrysostomus  Sacerdotem  ad 
septiinanis  ler  celebracam  Synaxim  in  Asia  altare  stare,  et  alios  ad  Communionem  ac- 
asserit,  eumq  ;  morem  ab  Apostolis  itiductuni,  cersere,  alios  arcere  scribit,  enarrat  morem 
cum  jam  taiitum  in  Urwcia  singulis  Domi  publicae  Communionis,  qui  in  initio  nascentis 
iiicis  Hat  populi  conveiitus  ad  Sacra,  si  mu-  t!cclesiffi  crebrius  quam  nunc  fit  fiequentaba- 
tari  mos  potuit  ab  Apostolis  iiulut-tus,  ut  tur  ;  qui  nios  nunc  in  Faschate,  quando  ubiq  ; 
rarius  quam  statuerunt  Apostoli  populus  con-  commuiiicat  populus,  apud  omnes  servatur 
gregaretur,  cur  non  etiam  miitari  [lotuit  ut  l^cclesias  :  Cieierum  ille  ipse  expostulat  cum 
s-.epius  conveniret,  quando  per  hoc  celebrior  fidelibus  sui  temporis,  quod  rarius  communi- 
fit  mortis  Christi  memoria,  id  quod  in  iMissa  cent,  quam  vel  oporteret,  vel  vetus  mos  eiat ; 
fit  etiam  privata.  cajterum  nusquam  is  privatas  Missas  vetui. 

Jam  vero  si  Sacramentum  hoc  a  fidelibus  At  Canon  Nicenus  Diaconis  in  Commu- 
exerceri  Christus  in  mortis  suaj  memoriam  nione  publica  suum  locum  designat  post  Pres- 
prajcepit.  inquiens.  Hoc  facite  in  meam  com-  byteros  ;  cjeterum  nee  is  Canon,  nee  ullus 
niemorationem,  ne  mors  ejus  raro  admodum  alius  Missas  privatas  abrogat. 
commemorata  in  oblivioiiem  transiret,  quo  Sacramentum  antem  Kucharistife  Sacrifi- 
crr-brius,  quo  frequentius.  memoria  ejus  in  cium  non  esse  arbitramini,  quod  unum  Sacri- 
Sacramento  repetitiir,  eo  niandatum  ejus  ser-  ficium  sit  propitialorium  mors  Christi,  et  cum 
vatur  magis  :  Eteniin  sicut  raro  admodum  is  ultra  non  moriiur,  qui  semel  tantum  pro 
memoraia  oblivioiii  sunt  obnoxia.  ita  crebro  nobis  oblatus  est,  nullum  restat  ultra  Sacrifi- 
frequentata  radices  in  nienie  a^unt  altius,  ne  cinm,  nisi  tultus  Spiritualis,  hoc  est,  justitia 
obliteriiri  unquam  possint;  itaq  ;  ut  mors  fidei  et  fructus  fidei.  Quid  sibi  velit  justitia 
Christi  crebra  memoria  illustretur,  Rlissa  quae  ex  fitle  est  scimus,  qiiippe  quam  Paulus 
etiam  privata  non  parum  confert.  opponit  Justitiw  quie  est  ex  lege:   Ca;terum 

Certe  Paulus  Afiostolus  singulas  domos  qui  sunt  fructus  fiJei,  nobis  ex  Scripturis  non 
privatas,  ubi  credentium  numerus  aliquis  satis  liquet,  ipsam  fidem  sicut  cliariuitem,  et 
erat,  Ecclesias  vocat,  membra  Maj oris  lie-  multas  alias  virtutes  scimus  esse  fructus  Spi- 
clesia;,  civitatis  iliius  in  qua  essent,  sicut  ritiis  Verum  euini  vero  non  satis  niiramur, 
majores  ipsas  civitatum  l"c(  lesias,  membra  cur  quispiam  a>gre  ferat  Missam  Sacrificium 
Catholicie  et  universalis  Ecclesi^  appellat,  vocari,  quando  omnis  vetustas  et  Gra;corum 
scribens  ad  Corintiiios ;  at  qua;  ICcciesia  ar-  et  Latinorum  sic  earn  appeilare  consuevit, 
cenda  est  a  Communione  Corporis  Domini  ?  quuin  ibi  fiat  consecratio  Corporis  et  Sangui- 
Christus  etiam  ipse  instituendo  Sacramentum  nis  Domini  in  memoriam  mortis  ejus,  qui.  ut 
hoc  Corporis  et  Sanguinis  sui,  inquit.  Hoc  inquit  Paulus.  pro  peccatis  offerens  hostiam, 
quotiescunq  ;  facitis,  facite  in  meam  comme-  in  sem|iiternum  sedet  ad  dextram  Dei,  una 
morationem  ;  nee  tempus  nee  locum  ulluni  enim  oblatione  consummavit  in  sempitemum 
cohibuit,  quo  fieri  id  non  posset,  quonam  sanctificatos,  itaq  ;  si  Christus  et  Sacerdos 
inodo  igitur  areebiraus  quenipiam  a  Missis  esset,  et  Sacrificium,  et  hostia,  ubicunc]  ;  est 
privatis  ?  Et  ad  dies  festos  publicamq  ;  Sy-  Christus,  ibi  est  hostia  nostra,  ibi  est  sacrifi- 
naxim  eum  relegabimus  ?  Ciijus  arbitrio  cium  nostrum ;  at  si  in  Sacr.amento  altaris 
Christus  liberuni  reliquit,  quando  et  ubi  id  est  verum  Corpus  Christi,  et  verus  Sanguis 
vellet  decenter  exequi,  duni  inquit  quoties-  Christi,  quo  pacto  manente  veritate  Corporis 
cunque  1  nam  si  certa  tempora  servanda  et  Sanguinis  Domini,  non  est  ibi  Sacrificium 
essent,  non  indefinite  locutus  fuisset  Christus    nostrum  ? 

ipsum  Dei  Verbum,  ipsa  sapi"ntia  Patris  Porro  quia  in  IMissa  est  Christus  Sacrifi- 

Jain  vero  ab  initio  nascentis  Ecclesiae  per  cium  nostrum,  qui  ipse  ultra  non  raoritur, 
singulas  domos  ubi  erant  fideles  tiebat  com-  ibiq  ;  cum  ipso  capite  nostro.  nos  iliius  Cor- 
munio,  atq  ;  id  (juotidie,  teste  l>uca  in  Apos-  pus  et  membra  nosmet  ipsos  Deo  hostias  vi- 
tolorum  Actis,  ubi  ait,  Quotidie  quo(| ;  per-  vas  offerimus,  Grasci  id  totum  ivaifxaxra 
durantes  unanimiter  in  tempio,  et  fraugentes  S/uriav,  id  est,  Sacrificium  incruentum  vocant: 
circa  domos  panein  ;  quera  locum  etiam  de  ita  veteres  omnes  intrepide  Missam  Saerifi- 
Cominunione  veteres  interpreles  intelligunt,  cium  vocarunt,  quod  ibi  sit  Christus  Sacrifi- 
et  tamen  singulis  dicbus  non  agebant  publica  cium  nostrum  in  Sacramento, 
dies  festos,  sed  privatim  per  domos  commu-  Sic  Basilius,  sic  Chrysostomus,  sic  Hicro- 
nicabant:  Etsi  terrenorum  reguin  atq  ;  prin-  nymus,  sic  Augustinus,  earn  appeilare  non 
cipum  ministri  pleriq  ;  omnes  nullum  diem  dubitavit ;  Quocirca  quid  vetat  Missam,  in 
transigere  cupiunt,  quo  non  fruantur  vel  solo  qua  consecratur  Panis  in  Corpus  Christi,  et 
aspectu  sui  Domini,  tametsi  propior  congres-  Vinum  in  Sanguinera  ejus,  qui  vere  est  Sa- 
SU3  non  contingat,  quis  fidelis  Christianas  crificium  nostrum,  et  hoc  fieri  in  memoriam 
non  omnibus  o]itabit  votis,  ut  quando  in  hac  sui  jussit,  vocari  Sacrificium  :  alioqui  si  id 
vita  Christum  Regem  Regum,  et  Dominum  negabiinus.  non  parum  verendum  est,  ne  cum 
Domiaantium,  ia  Majestate  gloria)  regnautem   Sacramentariis  quos  nunc  vocant,  qui  verita- 


192  IlECOUDS. 

tern  Corporis  et  Sanguiuis  in  Sacramento  ne-  Cbri»ium  lib^riut  atq  ;  rip^ditius  »rqutDtur 

gant,   et  cum   Anabapii»ti&  cciisrntire  videa-  ne  terrt-nis  iiupiiis  im;>li(ati,  cogitare  cogan- 

mur,  a  qua   suspicione  sicut  in  animo  nostro  tur.  ui    iiiquit    I'huIu*.  qtiK   kuni  niundi  ;  ad 

no»  profileinur  lonjje  abe!>»f,  ita  quoq  ;  c>ip»-  quod  g?nu»    Clirmtuii  tirginilalia  autlior   bo- 

inu8   calumniatitibu*   ad»er»arii»  umneiii  ob-  niint-a  fcapii'nti!t>iiiie    iiiritat,    ioquietif,    t/ui 

trrctiindi  ansaiii  auferti  :    Atqui  cum  jn  Mi»»«  jwtest  ca|>eff,  capiat  :   per   hoc   quod   iiiquil, 

turn  Saccrdo*,   turn  |>opulu»  contntus  df  p«-c-  capiat,  boniiurfi  aitburtans  ad   capt•^cellllum 

talis  »e,  ut  liortatar  I'aulas,  bo»tiam  rivam,  certaiuen  ui   palinam  arripinnt.  ii<-m|>e  K«g- 

»a:iclam  atq  ;  Di-oplacentem  exbiUal.  laudt*  num  Caloniro.  ad  quo«l  iirniiiit-m  bortardur, 

qua*   \)fO  canat  et  in  gratiaruni  attione  fer-  m  ueino  canieni  j>o»»it  Titicere  ;  |>rr  hoc  *ero 

•eiur.  qui*  dubilare  |>ote»t.  ea  i\\)0'\  ;  ration*-,  quo  1   ait,  qui  po^«-^t  cap«-re,  |»oi»m-  c.ipi  pal- 

Mi»*an.  )ure  SaiTificium  nomiiian,  cum  Pro-  mam  iodicanit  ,    alio<|ui  «i  iinjK>»»ibile  es'.-ei 

phi-ta  ap|K-llat  Sacnficiuiii  laudis,   et    I'aulu*  carnein   *u|>rrare,  quurnuin  attiuert-t  dicrre, 

onincit  liotti  tur,  ut  Ae  hoaiias  viva*  exlubeant,  (^ui  |><>tesi.  »i  neoio  id  pos'^et. 
id  quod  fit  in  .Mi»»«       Malacbia*  eliain  Pro-         I'rnliTen  |>rr  ra  teiba.  Qui  |io(e«t  capere, 

phfta  inquil,  Ab  ortu  tolls  uitq  ;  ad  occasuin,  quosdaiii  rtiam  eMe  drclarat,  qui   noo  latile 

iiia^nuin   vH  noincn  nit-uni  in  teiitibua,  et  in  |M>SBUiit,  nam   niai  aliqiii  non   facile  |>u»>eni 

oniiii   loco    Sacnficatur,    tt    oflVrtur   nomini  cafx-rr,  cur  M-ccmerrt  eo«  qui  j>o»»uiit  ;  iiaq  ; 

meo  ablatio  iiiunda,  i|uia  magnum  e»l  noniea  lonnidrrandBi    at.inii    »if«-i   admoiirt,    priuf- 

meum  in  Kentihus,  duit  DominuD  eirriiiuuin.  quam  c«'rtanirn  a^grcdiare,  nc  trmere  arn  pto 

At  qu«!  alia  oblalio  niunda  in  omiii  loco  inirr  crrtaniine  lurpitrr  »uccuitiba»  :     Nee  diaiMct 

genten,   ni»i   miIuk  (Mirii>tu>,   aul   quod   aliud  qa  >»daiu    e»»r.   qui    »*■  caairarerunt   propiet 

^Hcri6ciufn   ('hri<tiaiioriim,   Di>i   Miiiki,    nbi  l<et;num  Ca-lurum,  ri  caror»><-t  iii*u|>rrubili», 

Commemoralio  morti»  Chritti  a>;itur  !     Nam  et  nemo  te  c.i»trare  |)o»»et.     Nee  dubilaoduin 

aut  aliquot!  inter  i;riite»  Cbri!>tiaiiorum  oi>or-  eitt  (|uin  i>  qui  boriatur  a-l  »ul>eutidum  crrla- 

tet  rMf    Sacrilicium,   aut  mrntitu*  e>t   rro-  men.  graiiam    fuam   Mne   {|ua  nihil  |>o*»ei.l, 

pheLi  :  quasi'am   (|uar!u)    e«t  oblatio   niunda,  bis  non   defuturam   driiiontitnit,  qui  noiiiina 

nisi   solus  Cbririus  hostia  nontra,  qui   in  Sa-  sua  in  nulitiani  ei  dedrrunt.  quorum  illr  ipM 

craniento  allari*  est  sub  Pains  et    Vini   >{m'-  dui   futurus  est,   qui   Don   modu   id  |H-ricull» 

ciebu*  ?  quip|M>    quantumcunq  ;  no*  ipsi   no*  suns  mililes  niToc.iiu*  t.unquam  deM-lit,  sed 

Uro  ofii-riimu>,  hostiR'  mundw  non   meremur  si:it  ante  Januam  et  puUat.  paralus   semper 

noiiicn,  quorum  om:iis  juktitia  velut    |>aniius  ad   succurn  ndum,   »iqui»   ei    a(>rriat  :     Nam 

est  nieiistruata-  :    llaq  ;   constat    Mit^-im   Sa-  Paulus  teniatinnes   superari    |>o»»e    nos   ad- 

crificiurn  Tocari  ei  \  erbo  L)ri  (M-r  Malaibi.tro  mooet,  mi>do  Dei   nutilium  implorrnius,  in- 

eiiuiici.itn,  i|uo<i  cum  iia  sit,  lur  .Mi»sa;  inn-  quiens.   Tentatio  rot   non    apprebrndit   nisi 

demu*  ni  men  Sarnfiiii,  quod  Propheta  pr*<  buroana.  6j<-Iis  autrm  l)ru*  qui  non  patietur 

dixit,  et  in  qua  {;hrii.tus  in  Satrajuento  pr»-  »i»»  tenlan  «iipra  id  quod  |iolr»li»,  sed  laciet 

•ens  Mt  ips«  niundi  Sacrificium '  etiain  cum  tnitaiione   pruvrnium  ut  )>o»>iii* 

Mikiinere.     ^uamobrrm  bi»qui  conliDeDtiam 

D,  L\„.jug,0  Soc,r.l0t,.m.  ^^^,  ,„ofi,r„„„,  ri  ^,„,  ,^,,^,  ,u,p„rr  de- 

Ccrlihatum  Sacefdotum  contra  Scripturam.  seriinl,  eliam  alq  ;  etiaiii  cunsidernnduni  est, 

contra  lege*  natur*.  contra  honeslatem.  |>er  ne  Dumen  l>ri  blophcmare  Tidranlur,  Chns- 

PontiAcem    UomKiium  aMeritis  inlfoducluin,  turn  accusanlrs  drsrrli  auxilii.  cum   siut  i|i*i 

cum  >cnptura  >acerdolibu».  sicul  carleris  ho  dritertote*  militi.r,  et  priino  staiim  congressu 

minibus,  cnnjugium   permiltat,   nee    possint  terga  dantes  ho>li  :   iiaq  ;  quod    Paulus  libe- 

naturam  iiuam   iiiutare,  nrc  absq ;    sinculari  rum  cuiq ;    facii,    ut    propter    foniicationpin 

dono  (-(rlibesTivere:  nam  non  omnes  capiunt  I  xorein  suaro  bab«-at.  id  dr  hii>  inlelligi,  qui 

Terbiim  hoc,  et  Paulus  inquit,  propt»'i  foniica-  contineniiam   non   i>unt  proft-KSi.  Paulus  ips« 

tionriu  uniisquiM) ;   L'loreni  suam  babeat  nos  docet.  inquien*.  de  Tiduis  adolesceniiori* 

llic  primuin  ordin  juvat,  ut   locum   ilium  bu!>.  qus   cum  lu\uiiaiaf  fueiunt  in  Cbiislo 

F.vangelii  de   tribus    Kunuchorum   generib  .s  nubere  Toluiit.    haU-nte*   dainnaiionem  quia 

conHui'-remus.  quandoquidem  Chri«tu8  alios  primani  hdem  imtani  facerunt.     Augustinus 

a  natura  Kunucbos  esse  assent,  alios  |>er  vim  Pauli    Uocinnam    secutus     Psal.   115    inquit, 

facto!*,    quorum   neulruni    |;enus  conlinentiK  alius  ex  iJn  munerr  niajiis  aliquid  To«it.  sia- 

viitutesplendet;  quoniam  alteram  ad  generan-  tuit  nee  nufiiias  pan.  qui  r.on  damnaretur  si 

duninatura.  altorosTiolentia  reddidit  iiiuiiles.  duxisset  I  xorem  ;  )Kh>tvoium  quod  Ueo  pro- 

Tettium  Tero  genas  eorum  est,  qui  quanquam  niisit  m  duxerit  damnabitur  :    mc  virgo  (|u«-  si 

terrena  generatione  uti  possum,  malunt  con-  Duberet  non  peccaret,  Sanciinionialis  n  uup- 

tinere,  et  se  castrare  propter  Regnum  L'(rlo-  sent  C'bristi    aduliera    reputibitur,   reii|>exit 

rum  ;  de  quo  genere  ('hrisius  statiin  lufert,  enim   retro  ile   loco  quo  acceijerat,  exenjplo 

qui    potest  caf>ere,   capiat,   id    quod   nee  de  Uxoris  Loth,  el  sicut  tanis  reTemus   ad  vo- 

primo,   nee  de   secundo  Kunuchorum  genere  miiuni  repuiatur. 

intelligi  potest,  quibus  conlinentiK  palnia  ne-         Itidem  .Aut^ustinus,  Psal.  75.  ample  ajtseric 

pita  est,  I  uni    descendere  in   tertamen   ne-  votum  scmel  omi!-»um  servandum  esse.    Hie- 

qiieiinl  :   terlium  vt-ro  •;enus   eoruni   e.«l,  qui  roiiMiius  etiani   adrersiis  .lormianum   inquit, 

continentia;  »lud»nt,  et  a  licitis  nuptiis  absti-  viryo  qua-  >e  Deo  dicavit.  si  nuhal.  dainna- 

nere  maluat  propter  Kegnum  Ctsiotum,  quo  tiouem  Label  j  aiq;  alio  loco  adreiau*  eun- 


ADDENDA.  193 

dem,  Virgines  tu?e  quas  prudentissimo  con-  turn  est  quod  siquis  e  clero  vellet  Uxorem 

silio  (<]uod  nemo  unquani  legerat,  nee  auJie-  ducere,  ante  snbdiaconatum  idfaceret,  jicstea 

r;u  de  Aposiol.))  docuisti,  melius  esse  nubere  nequ:iqu;iin  liceret,  nee  nlla  usquain  lihertas 

quain  uri,  occultos  adnlieros  in  apertos  verte-  Sacetdotil)us  in  sexta  Synodo  datur  post  Sa- 

runt  meriios;  uon  suasit  lioc  Apostolus,  nou  cerdotium  L'xores  ducendi,  sicut  vos  asseritis. 
Electioiiis  vas  Virgilianiua  consilium  est.  con-         Itaq  ;  a  princij>io  nascentis  Kcclesiae,  plane 

jugiuiu  vocal,  lioc  jjrivtexit  nomine  culpam.  compertum  est  nuiio  unquam  lenipoie  licuisse 

Verbum  ijisum  J)ei  paiam  adversatur  ubique  .Sacerdoti  post  Saceidolium  LUoreni  ducere  ; 

ne  rum|iantui- vota    Propbeta  in()uit,  vovete  et  atq  ;  ubicunq  ;  id  t'uit  attentatum,  id  non  fuit 

reddice  Poinino  DeoVestro  ;  in  Deuteronomio  iinpune,  nam  tantum  nel'as  ausus  deponeba'ur 

<)iii)(|  ;  scribitur,  cum  votum  vovrns  Domino  a  Sacerdotio.      Faulus  Apostolus  inquit,   de 

Deo  tuo,  non  tardabis  reddere,  quia  requiret  conjugibiis  loquens,  nolite  fraudare  invicem 

iliud  Domiiius  Deusiuus,  et  si  morauis  fueris,  nisi  forte  ex  consensu  ad  tempus,  ut  racetis 

re|>utal)itur  tibi  in  ])e(catiim  ;  sinolueris  pol-  oraiioni.     Hieronymns  in  Apologia  ad  Pam- 

Jicen  absq;  peccato  eris.  quod  autem  egressum  niacliium  ait,  Paulus  Apostolus  dicit,  Qiiando 

est  de  labiis  tuis,  observalds  ei  facics,  sicut  coinius  cum  Uxoribns  nos  oiare  non  posse,  si 

promisisti  Domino  Deo  luo  et  projiria  volun-  per  coituin  quod  minus  est  im])editur,  id  est 

tate  et  ore  locutus  es.     Kcclesiastes  etiamin-  orare,  quanto  plus  quod  niajus  est,  id  est  Cor- 

quit,  si.|uid  vovisti  ne  moreris   reddere,  sed  pus  Cbristi,  pvobibetur  aciipere  :  idque  late 

quodcuiiq;  voveris  redde  :  Et  in  Numerorum  prosequitur  exemplo  panum  propositionis.  qui 

libro  scribitur,  .siquis  vironun  votum  Domino  non   d.abantur  nisi   conlinentibus   Davidi   et 

voverit,  aut  se  constrinxerit  juramenio,  non  ministris,  ut  scribitur  in  libro  Regum  ;  l^ane.s 

faciat  irritum  Verbum  suum,  sed  omne  quod  enim  Propositionis,  quasi  Corjjus  (,'hristi,  de 

promisit  implelnt.     Quocirca  Ecclesia  a  priu-  Uxorumcubilibus  consurgentes  edere  non  po- 

cipio  sicut  conjugates  Sacerdotes  et  Kpisco-  terant,  ut  inquit  Ilieronymus,  atque  exempio 

pos.  qui  sine  criniine  esseiit  unius  Uxoris  viri  dationis   legis  veteris,  ante  cujus  datioiiem 

propter   necessitatem   admisit,  cum  tot   alii  filii    Israel   in   Exodo  triduo  abstinere    sunt 

quot  possent  ad  edocenduiu  orbem  sufficere  jussi  ab  Uxoribus, 

tunc  non  reperirentur  idonei,  et  tameu  Paulus         Hieronymus   etiam    adversus  Jovinianuin 

ip.se  Timotheuni  coElibem  elegit;  ita  quoq;  si-  inquit,  si  Laicus  el  quicunq  ;  fidelis  orare  non 

quisad  Sacerdotium  coclebs  accersitus.  postea  potest,  nisi  careat  officio  coiijuuali,  Sacerdoti 

t'xorem  duxerit,  semper  a  Sacerdotio  depone-  cui  semper  pro  populo  offerenda  sunt  Sacri- 

batur,secundumCanonem  NeocresariensiCon-  ficia,  semjier  orandum   est :  si  sem])er  oran- 

cilii,  quod  fuit  ante  Nicenum.  Similiter  in  Cal-  dum  est,  semper  ergo  carendum  ftlalrimonio. 

cedoneiisi  Concilio,  in  cujus  primo  capite  pri-  Idem  asserit  Ambrosius  ample  in  Ej)istola  ad 

ora  Concilia ccnfirmantur,  statuitur  ut  Diaco-  Timotheum  prima,  cum  quo  consentit  Augus- 

nissa,  si  se  nuptiis  tradat,  maneat  sub  Ana-  linus. 

tbemale,  et  Virgo  Deo  dicata  et  Monacbus        Paulus  Timotheum  Discipulum  in  Sacerdo- 

jungentessenu|>tiis,  nianeant  excomnmnicati.  tali  Officioerudiens,admonet  secularianegotia 

Hoc  quoq  ;  observandum  est,  quod  in  Ca-  fugienda  esse,  inquiens,  Laboraut  bonus  miles 

noiiibus   Apostolorum   babetur,   lantumtnodo  Cbristi  lesu,  nemo  militans  implicat  se  iiego- 

Leclores  cantores(j  ;    non    conjugatos   posse  tiis  secularibus,  ut  ci  placeal  cui  se  probavit ; 

Uxores  ducere.  ca-teri.^  vero  in  clerum  ad-  et  si  Sacerdotes  Uxores  acciperenl,  curis  secu- 

missis  postea  Uxorem  ducere  nuncjuam  licuit.  laribusnecesse  est  involvantur,  nam  testePau- 

Qui  vero  conjugati  ad  Sacenlotiuin  admissi  lo,  (jui  cum  (Jxore  est,  solicitus  est  qua;  sunt 

erant,  Uxores  suas  pr^textu    Keligionis  ab-  mundi.quomodo  placeal  Uxori ;  qui  vero  sine 

jicere  nequaquam   poterani,  ut  docei  Canon  Uxore  e.st,  solicitus  est  quae  Domini  sunt,  quo- 

Apostolicus  ;  cunique  in  Niceno  Concilio  pro-  mndoplaceat  Deo:  Ideoq  ;  eundem  adcoeliba- 

poneretur  de  Presbyterorum  jam  ductis  Ux-  turn bortatur,  quando  ait,  Teipsumcastum  cus- 

oribus  abjiciendis,  restitit  Papbimtius  ne  le-  todi,  nam   castitas,  ubi   de  conjugatis  non  fit 

gitimfE  Uxores  pelierentur,  cujus  sententiam,  sermo,  coelibatus  intelligitur,  suum  eniin  Dis- 

cum  Canone  .Apostolorum  de  non  abjiciendis  cipulum  sui  similem  reddere cupiebal ;  atque 

Uxoribus  concordantem.  omnes  sunt  secuti.  quodam  in  loco  Corimhiis  scnbens,  omnes 

Cwierum  in  Niceno  Concilio  nihil  unquam  homines  hortatur  ad  continentiam,  ait  enim, 

propositum  fuit,  ut  Sacerdotes  post  Sacerdo-  volo  omnes  homines  esse  sicul  meipsuro,  et 

tiuin  Uxores  ducerent,  quod  jam  ante  sic  erit  rursus  dico  non  nupiis  et  viduis  bonum  est, 

prohibitum,  ut  siipiis  coiitrarium  auderet,  du-  si  sic  perinanserint  sicut  et  ego.     Alio  in  loco 

ceus  postea    Uxorem,   deponeretur  a  Sacer-  scribens  eisdem,  ministros  Ecclesia?  sui  officii 

dotio,  ut  supra  dictum  est :  itaq;  Papbnutius  admonet,  adhortans   ne  in  vacuum  Gratiam 

de  no'i  abjiciendis  jam  duclis  ante  Sacerdo-  Dei  recipiant,  et  subdit,  Nemini  dantes  nllam 

tium  Uxoribus,  non   autem  deducendis  post  ofi'ensionem,  ut  non  viiuperetur  ministerium, 

Sacerdotium  aperle  locutus  est.  sed  in  omnibus  exhibeamus  nosmetipsos  sicut 

Itaq  ;  neq  ;  Canon  aliquis  Apostolicus,  neq;    Dei  Ministros,  &c.  in  vigiliis,  in   jejuniis.  in 

Concilium   Niceuum   quicciuam    habet    ejus-  castitate,  in  scientia,  in  verbo  veritatis.  Qa« 

modi  ut  in  Sacerdot  urn  admissi,  postea  Ux-  omnia  ad  ministros   Ecclesia;  pertinent  (]uo« 

ores  ducant,  sicut  vos  allegatis.  castitatem  maxime  sectari  convenit,  ut  im- 

His  concordat  sexta  Synodus,  in  qua  sanci-    pari  non  appropinquenc  altaribus,  a  qui  but 


194  RIXORDS. 

•;»lacP8  omnino  arceri  (iecet :  Nam  nnn  ni<i  p^rs^rirrnt,  i«  fort^t  et  «t»hiln«  premiam 
(le  SacfrJiitibiis  eii  in(ell|ui  J)0^4unt,  (jiiaiido  Virginit:»li»  ripcctfot  ,  »i  anlriii  [>«>r«prrr.ire 
aeieotia  dirin*  Icgis  el  populi  inatiiutio  ad  nolunt,  Tt-I  noii  po»<iunt,  melius  est  ut  nu- 
eo8  ii|«*cl;it.  ut  iiiquit  M.ihicliia*.  l-abia  Sa-  bant,  tjunm  ut  in  i^tipin  dclilii*  suis  cadMnt, 
cerdolis  tudtoiliuut  ccientiain  el  Icgriii  re(jui-  eerie  nullum  ^ratribun  aut  Mroribus  mumla- 
runt  ex  ore  ejus  Kt  Paulu*  limoihrum  tuIi  lum  f.iriant.  cum  •cn|itum  mt.  &c.  Kt  paulo 
»e  eiliibt-re  operarium  inconfii»ibil»-in,  recto  post  inf»-rt.  Chiiiiu*  Duminu*  et  |udei  iiiii>ler. 
iraclaniem  Trrbum  vtrilatu,  ti*.  m  Doclrina  lum  Tirjjinem  nuam  «ibi  dicatam  ft  ■anctilali 
jKipuli  ;  i(,aiur  Sacenlotr*  Domini,  qui  »v  mm  deslinaiam  j  icrre  cum  altrro  cirnat. 
J)«'o  jampridem  drdicaTcrunt,  qui  »e  castra-  quam  indit;nalur  «-t  irascitur,  el  qua*  pirna* 
Ti-runl  propter  Uejjnum  C'Tlorum.  qui  pro  incetlH  hujusmodi  coMJuurtionibus  coiniiiina- 
Buis  et  populi  peccali*  orare  a»iiiJue  d»-brnt,  tur !  Deimie  ad  qu.fsitum  re>i»ondvti»,  jut>et 
(luo-iam  pHi  to,  dfiker:>  ciriibaiu*  venHifero  o'.strtriien  adhil»eri  ul  Tid<-aiur  an  \'ir|;inra 
(,'bri»to,  noTi4  nupiiis  operam  dare  M*cul»ri-  illnr  (int  corrupt.*-,  ubi  in<|uit.  *i  auiem  aliquK* 
buKj  ;  molestii*  quibut  staturiunt  m  impli-  ex  ei»  corruptw  fueruiit  deprehen**,  a^ant 
care  decet  ?  quid  enira  «-»t  ad  araiium  manum  |i<rniirnliam  plenain.  quia  iiua?  hoc  crimen 
mittere,  retroq  ;  reciprre  exempio  t'xorn  adiiiisit.  non  nianti  at-d  ('bri»ii  adultera  est. 
I-otb.  ai  )ioc  non  e»t  '  cuju»mo<li  hoiiiiuet  et  ideo  ^••iimato  ju»to  iem|K>re  et  ex  bomolo- 
non  aplo«  e»!»e  Ke.no  Del,  Cbri»lu«  ip»e  pro-  ^f»\  fai  1 1  ad  ^.Cl  lemara  r.-deant  ;  quod  ti 
nuiiciat,  eteniiii  »i  nemo  |Hiie»t  I  \ori  panter  obninat*  in-rtJ-ferent.  nee  m>  ab  invicera  •*• 
et  Hbilo<»opbi«  0(>eram  dare,  ul  mundaua  parent,  •tiaiit  »e  cum  bac  ^ua  imp  idica  obiti- 
prudentia  docel,  quanto  magii  i»  qui  »e  Deo  nalione  imncpiam  a  no>»i»  admiiti  iii  l-^cleM- 
dicavit,  duobiu  Domini*  wrrire  non  [loterit,  am  po..e,  ne  exemplum  cirteri»  ad  ruiiiam  de- 
netiipe  Deo  panter  et  mundo.  c)iiorum  ulerq  ;  la  li»  »ui»  f.irire  tm  ipiant.  ^-CCr  qtiid  wn- 
totumboiniriem,nondiniidiatura,ad»er.ip«at»  lit  Cypnaiiu*  dr  Toti»  rupli*.  ince»luo»<)i  et 
y  lanquim  iiutem  et  cmiju^ati  et  c.rilb.-«  ('hn»ll  Adultefo*  hujuiuio.li  rta,;itlo»o»itp|»el  ■ 
in  inilio  hx:cle«i«  adinittebantur  ad  Saceido-  lat.  et  mm  ceparenlur,  iiunquam  ailmittit  in 
Hum,  id  tamen  non  ubiq  ;  iia  n-rrabatur  K,ccle»iaui  ;  quoaiodo  er>;o  talia  »ota  noo 
teste  Mieronvmo  aJ»er»uii  Vi){iUntium,  ubi  im|>eiliant  Mairimoniuni,  aut  cpiii  ad  tale 
iiiquit,  quid  facient  Oiienli*  Hctle«m<.  quid  Matriinoiiium  <|ueiiquam  hortan  audebit, 
K^vpti.  ct  Sedis  Apo«tolice,qiir  aut  S'ltdinea  cpioj  nine  violaiinne  Toti  el  trun«gres»»one 
clerico-  accipiunt,  aui  continente*.  ai>t  kl  diviui  mand  «ti,  ldroi|  ;  wne  j;ravi»inini  »re- 
I'xore*  babuerint  mariti  e»»e  de«i»turit!  At-  lere  conirabi  non  |io««it  ?  Aiqui  quod  I'rin- 
>|ue  ad  I'ammarhium  Mieronjam*  in<|uit,  ci|>e»  Uerinam*.  Kniilis.ciim  videreiit  niulia 
Cliiistut  \ir^o.  Vir^o  Maria,  uirm«<|  ;  Betiu  fliifitiidp  ctrliba'U  S«c<rlotum  prorenire, 
Tir^inilalem  dedica»eruul.  Apottoli  vi-l  Vir-  Malrimonia  Sa.  rrdolibus  libera  permi«i»»e, 
L'ine«.  »el  |io«l  nnptiajicontinentet,  KpiiKopi,  ti  nieuin.  Kctesn  Oratore*.  con*ilium  rr<|ui 
I'retbyteri.  Diacocii,  aul  \  ir(;ine«  eli|{uiitur,  »i»«ent  »e«in  l'riiKi|>e«  priuw{uam  tot  !>acer- 
aut  v'idui,  aut  certe  |>o»t  Sacerdotium  in  dole,  apud  Te>«  rupli*  »iiitulu  ad  nuptia* 
a-temum  pudici.  in  morein  hx:rle»ia-  »eterem.  conTdla^-enl  a-l  id  .  tniilii  dediiaeiii  quod 
cuju*  autor  rut  baud  dubie  I'aubi*  et  S<  rip-  »e»tri  Frinci|>e«  arripuerunt  b.«-»ilo  mag- 
tura  ip*a.  Jam  »"ro  uti  Augun'.inum  cit  «ti»,  n'qiere  ;  nam  ti  ^aierdote*  (|ui  continere 
qui  ait.  quidaiii  iiubente*  po»t  rotum  a»»eriint  nollent.  rrumpeie  ad  nur>iia«  omninn  voluit- 
adult>-ro4  e»»e,  e^o  dico  Tobi*  quod  gra»iicr  »ent.  quanto  »atiu»  forte  {ui»«et.  eiemplo  re- 
peccant  ipii  tales  dividunt  :  at  ille  ip»e  Au  terum  d-|io»ui»»e  tale»  a  Sacerdotio.  tuirq  ; 
guiitiiiut  aiserit.  lapsus  et  ruin  i*  a  rastitate  de  cartero  Ccmscientia?  quenquam  reliquisiw, 
Saiictiori  qiw  voretur  Deo  adullerii*  ei«»e  ac  delude  nuriore*  alianbus  admoTiaa*-,  quam 
pejore*.  neq  ;  stalim  legiliinum  e»t  quicquid  libere  omnn  p<-ruiiltendo  pe<  call*  alienia 
lolerat  h^ilesia.  auctores  Tideri,  atq  ,  ea  nitione  aliena  pec- 

Cypriaiius  quoq  ;  ipse  quem  citatis,  in  ilia  cata  nostra  facere  :  Veruntamen  no«  qui  in 
ip«:i  Kpistila  de  \  irginibu«qi»*  i-onlinentiam  aliena  Repub.  curiosi  nunquam  fuimuf  nee 
TOTerunl.  ubi  inquit,  si  peri«eTerare  nolunt,  e»*e  roluimus,  unmia  Principum  Te»lronim 
vel  non  possint.  melius  est  ut  nubant,  quam  a<  ta  atq  ;  (jesta  in  optimam  p  irtem  inierpre- 
Ul  in  igtieui  delitiis  »uis  ruaiit  ;  ex  nuo  infer-  lauiur,  non  ibiliitante».  quin  ad  tolleiidr>s  abu- 
tis  tale  voimn  nou  iinpedire  Matnmoiuuin,  »u»  omnes  sincerus  bis  anirou*.  aiq  ;  ail  repur- 
lonje  aliuil  senlit  :  nam  consullus  a  I'onqKi-  gaiidam  Dei  Fxclesiim  app'isitus  n'>n  de«it 
nio  S:icerdote,  quid  sibi  viderelur  de  Virgi-  Porronos  cpii  in  KejrtionoatroRomani  Kpis- 
nibus  bis.  qua*  cum  seinel  dtalum  suum  con-  copi  Tyrannidem  pmaware  matna  induslna 
tineiiter  el  tirmiter  teiiere  decreTerint.  delec-  siuduimus.  et  C'hriati  Gloriam  sinceriter  pio- 
tw  .sunt  jKistea  in  eodein  letlo  pariter  man-  inovere  curabimus  Deo  propitio,  quan'um 
sisse  cum  .Masculis.  ;  ea  de  re  altiu»  repelens  humane  consilio  6en  potest,  ne  (pus  abu- 
Sermonem.  periculosamq  ;  e&se  Virginum  et  sus  si»e  a  Romano  Kpiscopo  oive  a  quorit 
Masculorum  coliabitationem,  confirmans  per  alio  inducius  non  aboleatur.  et  si  quos  com- 
Scnpturas  ac  gra-  es  mulioruin  rumas  ex  hoc  poriemus  tempori  in>erTientp«,  fin^renlesq  ; 
enatas,  asseri-ns  generaliter  de  omnibus  Vir-  se  odi^se  Komauum  Kp  scopntn.  at.)  ;  in  Ser- 
ginibus  inquit,  quod  si  ex  fide  Cbrisio  Re  mone  simulare  veritatem.  quam  rorde  non 
dicaverinl  caste  et  pudice  siue   ulla  fabula    amplectuniur,  ejusmodi  n/is  consilia  no«m 


i 


ADDENDA. 


195 


de  rebus  Sacris  non  communicabimus,  nee 
eorutn  vel  de  Sacris  vel  de  Prophanis  expec- 
tabiraus  sententiam. 

Q'lffi  vero  Cliristi  puram  atq  ;  sinceram 
Doctritiam  prornovere,  quje  Christi  Kvange- 
lum  dilatare,  qu-.e  ad  rppurganda  Ecclesise 
Anglican^  vitia  tendere,  qiiffi  ad  extirpandos 
abijsQs  atq  ;  errores  omnes  spectare,  qum 
deiiiq  ;  Ecclesiie  candorem  exornare  posse 
videbuntur,  ea  totis  viribus  sectabimur,  his 
studebiinijs,  his  Deo  volente  in  perpetuum 
incumbemus. 

De  Articulis  vero  quos  jam  disseruimus 
maturius  cum  Tbeologis  nostris  quamprimum 
vacabit  agemus,  atq  ;  ea  demum  statuemus 
qua;  ad  Christi  Gloriain  EcclesiiEque  sponsse 
ejus  decorem  coiiducere  existimabimus. 

\obis  autem,  Prajstantissimi  Oratores  qui 
tot  labores  terra  marique  perpessi  estis,  ut 
nos  inviseretis,  qui  cum  Iheolouis  nostris 
taindiu  contulistis,  qui  ob  Evangelii  negotium 
a  Patria  abfuistis  multis  mensibus.  inimen- 
sas  atq  ;  iiinumeras  habemus  gratias  ;  nee 
miramur  si  dulcis  amor  Patriae,  post  diutur- 
nam  absentiam  vestram,  ad  reditum  vos  iu- 
vitat.  Itaqiie  post  expleta  Principum  vestro- 
rum  mandata,  post  absoluta  in  totum  negotia 
vpstra,  si  non  gravabiniininosinvisere,  vester 
ad  nos  accessus  admodum  gratus  erit,  vosque 
in  Patriatn  non  modo  libenter  dimiltemus 
cum  bona  venia,  sed  ad  Principes  c'liam  ves- 
tros,  literas  dabimus  summa^  diligentiae  ves- 
triv  in  e\equenda  legatione  testimonium  per- 
hibentes.     Valete. 


IX. — A  Letter  written  by  the  King  to  his  Pi- 
sliopa,  direct iiig  them  hoiu  to  iimtruct  the 
Pe.:ple.      An  Original. 

[Cotton  Libr.  Cleop.  E.  5.] 

BY  THE  KING. 

HF.sny  R. 
Right  Reverend  Father  in  God,  right 
tru.-ty  and  well-beloved,  we  greet  you  well  : 
And  whereas  for  the  Vertue,  Learning,  and 
good  qualities  which  we  saw  and  perceived 
herrtotbre  in  you,  judging  you  thereby  a 
Personage  that  would  sincerely,  devoutly, 
purely,  and  plainly  set  forth  the  Word  of 
God,  and  instruct  our  People  in  the  truth  of 
the  same,  after  a  simple  and  plain  sort,  for 
their  better  instruction,  unity,  quiet,  and 
agreement  in  the  points  thereof,  we  advanced 
you  to  the  room  and  office  of  a  Bishop  within 
this  our  Realm  ;  and  so  endowed  you  with 
great  Revenues  and  Possessions  ;  perceiving 
after,  bv  tlie  contrariety  of  preaching  within 
this  our  Realm,  our  said  People  were  brought 
into  a  diversity  of  l)|)inion.  whereby  there 
ensued  contention  amongst  them  ;  which  was 
only  engendred  by  a  certain  contemptuous 
manner  of  speaking,  against  honest,  laud- 
iiblc,  and  tolerable  Ceremonies,  Usages,  and 
f'u-itoins  of  the  Church  ;  we  were  enforced, 
by  nuT  sundry  letters,  to  admonish  and  com- 
mand \ou,  amongst  others,  to  preach  God's 
Word  sincere.lv,  to  declare  abuses  plainlv, 
U 


and  in  no  wise  contentiously  to  treat  of  mat- 
ters indifferent,  which  be  neither  necessary 
to  our  Salvation,  as  the  good  and  vertuous 
Ceremonies  of  Holy  Church,  ne  yet  to  be  in 
any  wise  contemned  and  abrogated,  for  that 
they  be  incitements  and  motions  to  Vertue, 
and  allurements  to  Devotion  :  all  which  our 
travail  notwithstanding,  so  little  regard  was 
by  some  taken  and  adhibited  to  our  adver- 
tisements therein,  that  we  were  constrained 
to  put  our  own  Pen  to  the  Book,  and  to  con- 
ceive certain  Articles,  which  were  by  all  you 
the  Bishops  and  whole  Clergy  of  this  our 
Realm  in  Convocation  agreed  on,  as  Catho- 
lick,  meet,  and  necessary  to  be  by  our  Au- 
thority for  avoiding  of  all  contention  set 
forth,  read  and  taught  to  our  Subjects,  to 
bring  the  same  in  unity,  quietness,  and  good 
concord  :  supposing  then  that  no  Person 
having  Authority  under  us,  would  either  have 
presumed  to  have  spoken  any  word,  that 
might  have  offended  the  sentence  and  mean- 
ing of  the  same,  or  have  been  any  thing  re- 
miss, slack,  or  negligent  in  the  plain  setting 
forth  of  them  as  they  be  conceived,  so  as  by 
that  mean  of  abstinence  such  (|uiet  and  unity 
should  not  grow  thereupon  us  we  desiied  and 
looked  for  of  the  same  ;  and  perceiving  eft- 
soons,  by  credible  report,  that  our  labours, 
travail  and  desire  therein,  is  nevertheless 
defeated,  and  in  manner  by  general  and  con- 
temptuous words  s])oken,  bv  sundry  light  and 
seditious  persons,  contemned  and  despised, 
so  that  by  the  abstinence  of  direct  and  plain 
setting-forth  of  the  said  Articles,  and  bv  the 
fond  and  contentious  manner  of  .'•peakiDg, 
that  the  said  light  Personages  do  still  use 
against  the  honest  Rites,  Customs,  Usages, 
and  ceremonial  I'hin^s  of  the  Church,  our 
People  be  much  more  offended  than  they 
were  before  ;  and  in  a  manner  e.xclaim  that 
we  will  suffer  that  injury  at  any  Man's  band, 
whereby  they  think  both  God,  us,  and  our 
whole  Realm  highly  offended,  insomuch  that 
principally  upon  tbat  ground,  and  for  the 
Reformation  of  those  Follies  and  A  buses, 
they  have  made  this  commotion  and  insur- 
rection, and  have  thereby  grievously  offended 
us,  dammaged  themselves,  and  troubled  many 
of  our  good  Subjects :  We  be  now  enforced, 
for  our  discharge  towards  God,  and  for  the 
tender  love  and  zeal  we  bear  unto  the  tran- 
quillity and  loving  unity  of  our  said  People 
and  Subjects,  again  to  readdress  these  our 
Letters  to  all  the  Bishops  of  our  Realm,  and 
amongst  other  unto  you,  as  a  peremptory 
warning  to  admonish  you,  to  demean  and  use 
your  self  for  the  redobhjing  of  these  things 
as  shall  be  hereafter  declared,  upon  pain  of 
deprivation  f:om  the  Bisboprick,  and  further 
to  be  punished  for  your  contempt,  if  you  shall 
offend  in  the  contrary,  as  Justice  shall  require 
for  your  own  Trespass. 

And  lirst,  we  straitly  charge  and  command 
you,  that  plainly  and  distinctly,  without  any 
additions,  ye  shall  every  Holy  day,  where- 
soever, ye  shall  be  within  your  Diocess,  when 


196 


RECORDS. 


ye  tnsy  so  Ao  with  your  health  «nd  con- 
»fnient  commrvlitv,  oiK-nly,  in  roiir  Caltie- 
dr;»l  Cliurth,  or  llip  Caritli  Ctiurch  of  tlie 
pUire  wlicri*  yv  i.li:»ll  for  uiiie  tx*.  read  and 
dfclare  our  Arlicif*  ;  and  in  no  wiar,  lit  llie 
r«*iit  of  your  word*  which  ye  fhall  llien  !k|M-ak 
of  your  iM-lf,  if  you  K(>e.ik  any  linns;,  utier  nny 
word  that  shall  make  the  i»»inc.  or  any  word 
io  the  »;»nH'.  ilouhtf  jl  to  the  jx-ojilr. 

Secondly  ;  We  will  i»nd  conimand  you. 
That  von  xliall  in  your  Person  travel  from 
]>lace  to  |>liue  in  hII  vour  L>ioce»«.  tk»  you  tu.ty 
with  vour  comiiiodiiy.  and  eiideuTdur  your 
seir  »  every  lli»ly-d;»y  to  make  a  CuIUikmi 
to  the  IVo(ile.  and  in  the  t.-inie  to  set  forth 
plainly  (he  Texts  of  Scripture  that  you  shall 
treat  of ,  and  with  tiuit  al»o  as  well  to  declare 
the  ol>edience  due  by  Ood'i  Law*  to  th»-ir 
I'rince  and  Soterrign  lx>rd.  a^aaii^i  » lio*«« 
commandment  thry  ou^ht  in  no  wi»e,  thout;h 
tlie  same  w>-re  un|utt.  to  use  any  violence,  at 
to  commend  and  praise  honed  (Vremonies  of 
the  Church  as  thry  be  to  be  prais^i.  in  »uch 
|>lain  and  rrrerent  sort,  that  the  People  may 
p<-rcei»e  they  be  not  contemned,  and  yet  learn 
how  they  Were  inAtKuted.  and  how  (hey  0U(;ht 
to  be  ot>serired  and  exteemed  ;  using  such  a 
ti  mperance  ttii  rein.  a»  our  ».iid  People  be  not 
(urrupted.  by  p>il(inK  oTermuch  affia'ne  in 
them,  which  a  part  should  more  off<'iul.  lUan 
llie  clear  silencing;  of  the  saiue.  and  that  our 
People  may  thereto  tbe  better  know  ibeir 
duties  to  u*,  beiD(  ibeir  kiog  mud  6oT«nufii 
I>.rd. 

I  iiirdly  ;  We  strailly  chanje  and  command 
you.  I  hat  neither  in  your  pnvate  cunmuoi- 
c.ition*  vou  kIibII  u>e  any  words  that  may 
sound  to  tb«  coniriry  of  this  our  Coinmand- 
uient.  De  you  shall  keep  or  retain  any  M.in 
of  any  degree,  that  snull  in  his  word^  pri- 
vately or  o|K-nly.  directly  or  indirectly.  s|irak 
1:1  these  matters  of  the  Oremonies.  cuutea- 
tiou^ly  or  coDlemptouily  ;  but  we  will  th.tt  la 
CISC  ye  have,  or  shall  have  towards  you  any 
Midi  lersoo  thai  will  not  hetier  teni|>er  his 
1  iinkiue.  you  shall,  as  an  Offender  and  a  .Re- 
dactor of  our  People,  send  the  same  111  sure 
custody  to  us  and  our  (.'ouncil.  to  be  punuihed 
an  shall  apperliiin  ;  and  seinblably  to  do  with 
other  Strangers  whom  ye  sh.ill  hear  to  be 
uoiai»le  offenders  in  that  part. 

fourthly  :  Our  pleasure  and  commantinaeBt 
is.  That  you  shall  on  your  behalf,  jjive  strait 
coniniHiidinrnt  u^wn  like  pain  of  deprivatioo 
and  further  punishment,  to  all  Parsons. \icars, 
Curals,  and  Governors  of  Keli|;ious  Houses. 
C«dledge».  and  other  places  hlcclesiastical 
within  your  Diocess,  that  they  and  every  of 
them  shall,  touching  the  indifferent  praise  of 
Ceremonies,  the  avoiding  of  contentious  and 
conteinpious  Cominutiicaiiou.  concerning  any 
of  the  same,  and  the  distinct  and  plain  read- 
ing of  our  said  .Ancles,  observe  and  perform, 
in  their  Churches.  .Mon:i.*teries.  and  other 
Houses  F/rclesiasiical  aforesaid,  the  very  same 
order  that  is  before  to  you  prescribed.  And 
furihci,  that  you  permii  nor  suffer  aay  Maa, 


of  what  degree  soever  in  Ie.iraing,  Str»nf;eTi 
or  other,  to  preach  in  any  place  within  your 
bald  hiocfii-*  out  of  hi«  own  Chuicb.  by  virtue 
of  any  License  by  u«.  or  any  other  of  our 
.Ministers.  (;'»"'••»*  before  the  hfteenlh  d.iy 
of  this  month,  neither  in  ynur  pre»<Mice  nor 
elsewhere,  unless  he  b**  a  .M>»oof  such  hone^tv. 
venue,  learniiii;,  and  judgment,  as  you  siiall 
think  able  fur  ll>a(  pur^KMe,  and  one  whom  lo 
niHiiner  you  dare  answer  fi>r. 

Kinally  ;  Uhereiis  w»  be  advertlsetl  that 
divers  Priests  have  presuaied  to  uiarrv  them- 
selves, rontraiy  to  the  custom  of  our  I'burch 
of  Kngland.  our  pleasure  is.  ^'e  shall  make 
secret  eiKjuirv  witiiin  vour  Dioces*.  whether 
there  be  any  sucu  n-ri.iiil  M-illtin  the  Ktiiie  or 
not  :  .^iid  in  ci»»^  ve  s'lall  liiid  that  there  be 
any  Priests  (hat  h.ire  so  presumed  to  marry 
ihenuM-lves.  ami  have  sitheiice  nevenhelrs* 
us<-d  and  eiercised  in  any  thuig  the  Ottre  of 
Friesthijod.  we  charge  you,  a*  ye  will  answer 
ufion  the  puin*  aforesaid,  uot  to  cunce.1l  their 
duiiij^s  theiein,  l.ut  rather  to  sii^nify  their  de- 
meanour lo  our  Council,  or  to  cause  them  to 
be  apprehended,  and  so  sent  up  unto  us  ac- 
cortliii^lv.  Given  under  our  Si.;tiet  at  our 
('astir  of  Windtir,  the  T'th  d.«y  of  November, 
ia  the  :^tith  Year  of  Our  Itei^n. 


X. —  TonUaH't  Ar^mmmtft  far  ikt  Dirin*  In- 
ttifMiitfi  t<f'  AuhcuLtT  Co"fet*i*ii  ;  wiih  torn* 
Koin  mtittfn  O'l  (''f  Miir«riil  6y  hiug  Htnry't 
oun  lUnd.      A'<  OnuL.al. 

[Cotton  Libr.  Cleop.  E.  5.] 

Qu<>f  l\<iJf**io  Anrieatarii  tit  de  Jure  Divino. 

PnoasRi  videtur  ei  illo  loco  .Matlha-i  3. 
ubi  Joanne  Bap;i*ia  in  deserto  pnrdicante 
p<rnilrntiain.  etihnt  ad  e'lm  Hiero»olynia  et 
omnis  Judir.i.  et  baptizabanliir  ab  eo  in  Jor- 
dane  conbteiites  [leicala  sua  ;  quern  l»c<im 
ChrysosloQius  ita  exponit.  inquiens.  Con- 
fessio  percalorum  r»t  testimonium  Consrien- 
lia;  conitentis  Deum,  qui  enim  timet  Judi- 
cium Uei  ]>eccata  sua  non  eruhescat  confiteri  ; 
qui  autein  erubiscit  non  timet,  jwrfectus  enim 
timor  solvit  omnem  pudorero  ;  illir  enim  tur- 
piludn  confesstonis  asiucilur,  ubi  futun  judicii 
p«zna  non  creditur.  Nunquid  nesciinus  (|uia 
Confessio  p'ccatorum  habet  pudorero.  el  quia 
hoc  ipsum  erubescere  pd-na  est  gravis,  sed 
ideo  mai;is  nos  jubei  Deus  confiteri  peccata 
nostra,  ut  rerecundiam  paiiamur  pro  pama  ? 
nam  et  hoc  ipsum  pars  est  Judicii,  ()  mii>eri- 
cordia  Dei!  quem  toties  ad  iracundiam  ex- 
cilaviinus.  suffitit  ei  •  solus  pu<lor  pro  pana. 

t  Si  Terecundia  pro  porna  est  apud  Deum, 
ea  autem  non  coniinget  ex  confessione  facta 
soli  Deo,  nam  nemo  rationis  com^ios  i^'noraC 
eiiam  absque  Confessione  Deum  peccata  nos- 
tra scire,  de  Confessione  facta  homini  necei>se 
est  intelligantur.  Pr»terea  ipsa  Verba  de- 
moDstrant  quod  Joanni  Baptbtc  roofeMi  sunt 

*  Nou  bene  de  solo  pudore.         t  Fallaz. 


ADDENDA. 


197 


peccata  sua,  nam  dixit  eis,  facite  ergo  fruc- 
tuin  dignum  poenitentia,  quod  apte  dicere 
non  poterat,  nisi  poenitenies  eos  ex  confes- 
sione  sibi  facta  ri's<;ivisset. 

B'da  Marci  I. 

Et  Baptizabantur  ab  illo  in  Jordane  flumine, 
coiihtentes  peccata  sua.  *  Exeinpluru  con- 
fitendi  peccata  ac  meliorem  vitam  proniittendi 
datur  eis,  qui  Bapdsma  accipere  desuierant, 
sicut  etiam  prsedicante  t  Paulo  in  Eplieso 
multi  credentium  veiiicbant,  confitentes  et 
annunciantes  actus  sues,  quatenus  abdicata 
vita  veteri,  renovari  niererentur  in  Ciuisto. 

i  ScriUitur  quoq;  in  Evangelic  Joannis  SJl. 
Quorum  reniiserids  (jeccata,  reiiiiltuntur  eis 
et  quorum  retinueritis,  retenta  sunt :  et 
IVlatili.  18.  Qusecunq;  ligaveritis  super  ter- 
ram,  erunt  ligata  in  C^ceIo,  et  qusecunq  ;  sol- 
veritis  super  lerram,  erunt  soluta  in  Coilo. 
Reniittere  autem  et  solvere  nemo  potest  id 
quod  ignorat,  occulta  autem  peccata  pr«ter 
peccantem  novit  nisi  solus  Deus,  quare  nisi 
peccata  aperiantur  Sacerdoti,  nee  ea  iigare 
nee  solvere  posset.  Et  §  quemadmodum  Sa- 
cratissima  lua  Majestas,  si  commissionem 
aliquibus  dedisset  audiendi  et  lerminandi 
negotium  aliquod,  non  possent  judices  rem 
ignorantes  nisi  negotio  coram  eis  patefacto 
causam  finire,  viz.  propter  culpam  litigato- 
rum  non  comparentium  coram  eis ;  sic  nee 
Sacerdotes  Iigare  et  solvere  i)Ossunt  peccata 
quae  ignorant.  Itaq  ;  cum  Deus  Sacerdotem 
velut  medicum  Spiritualem  Kcclesiaj  dederit, 
siquis  enim  sua  vulnera  cf  lat,  ipse  sua  culpa 
perit,  cum  tamen  de  salute  sua  deberet  esse 
eollicitus,  sicut  Paulus  ad  Phil.  "Z.  admonet, 
inquiens.  cum  metu  el  tremore  Salulem  ves- 
tram  operamini. 

Origenes  in   Letit.  HomiUa  2.    loqiiein  de 
Remiisioiuhni  Feccalormn. 

II  Est  adhuc  et  sejttima,  licet  dura  et  la- 
boriosa,  per  ptEnitentiam  remissio  peccato- 
rum,  cum  lavat  peccator  iactiriinis  stratum 
suum,  et  Sunt  ei  lachrimas  suse  jianis  die  et 
noctp,  et  cum  non  erubescit  Sacerdoti  Domini 
indicare  peccatum  suum,  et  queerere  medici- 
nam  secundum  eum  qui  ait,  H  Dixi  pronnn- 
cirtbo  adversum  me  injustitiam  meam  Do- 
mino, et  tu  remisisti  impietatein  cordis  mei, 
in  quo  impletur  et  illud  quod  .lacobus  Apos- 
tolus dicit,  ,Si(|uis  autem  infirmatur,  vocet 
Presbyteros  Ecclesiae,  et  imponant  ei  manus 
••  ungentes  eum  oleo  in  nomine  Domini,  et 

•  Exemplum  dicit  non  prteceptum. 

t  Non  priEcepto. 

t  Huic  respondendum  est.  Absolutio  datur 
in  remedium  peccatorum  petentibus  tantum 
nam  si  non  petiero. 

$  Exemplum  bene  declarat  rem,  sed  nou 
perite  positum. 

II  De  sua  opinione  loquens. 

11  Male  seniit  qui  abutitur  Scriptiira. 

••  Nunquam  is  modus  unctionis  in  Confes- 
ci<ne  utebatux. 


oratio  fidei  salvabit  infirmum,  et  si  in  pec- 
catis  fueril  remittentur  ei. 

Origenes  Honiilia  2.  in  Fsal.  37. 

*  Inteliige  mihi  fidelem  quidem  hominera 
sed  tamen  infirmum,  qui  eliam  vinci  ab  aliquo 
peccato  potuit,  et  propter  hoc  mugientem  jjro 
delictis  suis  et  omui  modo  curam  vulnens  sui 
saTiitatemq  ;  requirentem,  licet  praeventus  sit 
et  lapsus,  volentem  tamen  medelam  ac  salu- 
tem  reparare  ;  si  ergo  hujusmodi  homo  me- 
mor  delicti  sui,  confileatur  quae  commisit,  et 
humana  confusione  parvi  pendat  eos,  c|ui  ex- 
probraiit  eum  confitentem,  et  notant  vel  ir- 
rident,  iile  autem  inteliigens  ])er  hoc  veniam 
sibi  dari,  et  in  die  Resurrectionis  pro  bis  qui- 
bus  nunc  confunditur  coram  homiiiibus,  tunc 
ante  Angeles  Dei  confusionem  atq  ;  oppro- 
bria  evasurum,  ut  nolit  tegere  et  occuliare 
maculamsuam,spdpronuncietdelictumsuum, 
nee  velit  esse  Sepulclirum  dealbatum,  quod 
dei'oris  quidem  apparent  hominibus  specio- 
surn,  id  est  ut  videntibus  se  quasi  Justus  ap- 
pareat,  intus  autem  sit  repletus  omni  im- 
munditie  et  ossibus  mortuorum. 

Et  pauIo  post,  Quoniam  iniquitatem  meam 
pronuncio.  Pronunciationem  ini(|uitatis,  id 
est,  confessionem  peccati,  frequeiitius  dixi- 
nius,  vide  ergo  quid  edocet  nos  scriptura  di- 
vina,  quia  oportet  peccatum  non  celare  in- 
tiinsecus  ;  fortassis  enim  sicut  ii  qui  habent 
intHS  inclusam  escam  indigestam,  aut  hu- 
moris,  vel  fieumatis  stomacho  graviter  et  mo- 
leste  imminentem,  si  vomuerunt  relevantur  ; 
ita  etiaiii  hi  qui  peccarunt,  si  quidem  occul- 
tant  et  retinent  intra  se  peccatum  intrinsecus 
urgentur.  et  propemodum  sutfocantur  a  phleg- 
mate  vel  bumore  peccati:  Si  autem  ipse  sui 
accusator  fiat,  dum  accusal  seraenpsum,  si- 
mul  evomit  et  delectum,  atque  omnem  morbi 
digeril causam.  'I'antummodocircumspice  di- 
ligentius  cui  debeas  confiteri  peccatum  tuum, 
proba  prius  medicum  cui  debeas  causam  lan- 
guoris  exponere,  qui  sciat  iiifirmari  cum  in- 
firmante,  flere  cum  flente,  qui  condolendi  et 
compatiendi  noverit  disciplinam,  ut  ita  de- 
mum  siquid  ille  dixerit,  quise  prius  et  erudi- 
tum  medicum  osteiiderit  et  misericordem,  si- 
quid  consilii  dederit,  facias  et  sequaris,  si 
intellexerit  et  prajviderit  talem  esse  lan- 
guorem  tuum,  qui  in  conventu  totius  Ecclesiae 
exponi  debeat  et  curari,  ex  quo  fortassis  et 
ca;teri  sedificari  poterunt,  et  tu  ipse  facile  sa- 
nari,  multa  hac  deliberatione  et  satis  perito 
medici  illius  consilio  procurandum  est. 

Cyprianus  in  Sermone  de  Lapsis. 

t  Denique  quando  et  fide  majore  et  timore 

meliores  sunt,  qui  quamvisnullo  Sacrificii  aut 

libelli  facinore  constricti,  quoniam  tamen  de 

hoc  vel  cogitaverunt,  hoc  ipsum  apud  Sacer- 

•  Non  ait,  necesse  est  ut  confiteantur,  jam 
de  contemptu  loquitur. 

f  Fateor  Cyprianus  Confessionem  auricu- 
larem  nobis  non  plus  praecipi  quam  virgini- 
tatem. 


10:^ 


Rr.CORDS. 


dot*"*  Dei  dolpnter  et  jimpliciter  confitentur, 
exomnle^esin  coiiRciencis  faciant,  aiiiini  sui 
pondus  exponuiit.  salutarem  medelara  parvis 
licet  et  modicis  vuliH'ribu«cxquirunl,  »nenle» 
•criplum  esse.  I)f  us  uou  drnileiur  ;  derideri 
et  ciriuniveniri  |)fu»  non  jMitest,  nee  a>tutia 
alii]u;t  frtll'-nte  deludi  ;  plu*  imo  delini|uit  qui 
•ecuiidum  hominero  Drum  cogitHii*  evadere 
M>  po-nam  cnminii  credit,  ai  non  palani,  cri- 
men ailnii»it.  Cliri»iu»  in  pmepti»»ui«dicit, 
qui  <orifu«u»  me  (uerit.  toufundet  euni  filiu* 
liominin,  et  Cliriatianum  Ur  putat  qui  C'lini 
tianu'  eaaeaut  confundiiur  aut  tereiur  t^uo- 
niodo  polrft  PMe  rum  C'bnaio  qui  ad  Chri»- 
tuni  |>ertiiiere  aut  rrubeicil  aut  metuitt  miout 
plane  (wccaTrrit  non  *ideiido  idola,  nee  tub 
CKiili*  ciriunitMniis  aiq  ;  iniultunii*  |topuli 
•anctitateni  6dei  profanando.  doo  pollueDdo 
inatiu*  iua*  funettii  Sacri6cii«.  nee  »celerali« 
cibi*  uni  inatulmndo  ;  hoc  eo  proficit  ut  tit 
min'ir  culpa,  non  ut  innocent  roiiiicieutia  ; 
fiiciliu*  p<>te»t  ad  Tpniaro  cninini*  p«TTeiiire, 
Don  ri(  Lamen  immunts  a  crimine.  ner  ceawt 
in  a);eiida  p<rniti-ntia.  aiq  ;  io  Domini  mite- 
ricordiu  deprecanda,  re  quud  niinua  e»»e  in 
f]iiulilate  delicti  ridetur,  in  ne^lecla  taliafac- 
lionecuinuJetur.  *('unfitcantur  aiti^uli.  -^urM) 
TO*  fratre*.  delictum  i>iium,  dum  adbuc  qui 
de!iq>iii  in  ac  ulo  eat,  dum  adiiiitti  cnnfeaajo 
eiu»p>le>t.  dum  aalialaclio  et  rrnuaaiu  facta 
)>er  .Sacerdutea  apud  Dominum  k^'*  ^*'  '< 
converiamur  ad  Doroiuum  roente  tota.  et 
|i>riiitenliam  criiumia  vena  doloril.ua  eipri 
meniea  Dei  niuericordiam  deprecemur  ;  ilh 
•e  aniiiia  proaiernat,  illi  mcESliiia  >aii*facial, 
i;;i  iipea  Kitinin  incumbat  ;  roijire  qualiler  de- 
braiiiua  dicit  ipae.  Kevertimini,  inquit,  ad 
Die  et  tuto  corde  Teatro,  aitnulq  ;  et  jejunio, 
trt  Betu,  et  planctu,  et  aciudile  corda  Teatra 
Cl  no  I  re»timeola. 

t  Fm-tere*  hUata*  pecratorem  admonet 
Cap.  •i'i.  ae(U')dum70.  inc|uirna.  Die  tu  prior 
iiiii|uitatea  tuaa  ut  jualiHceria;  et  Solomon 
l'r»*.  IH.  ait,  JuKtua  prior  eat  accuaator  aui, 
atq  ;  idfo  ue  Satan  nua  in  judicio  coram  om- 
iiibuM  accuM-t,  noa  illutn  in  bac  tiu,  per  prio 
r>ni  coiiteacioiiem  delicti  nnatri  factam  aliia 
prufveuire  d>-beniU!',  nam  Deum  pr*Tet»ire  in 
iio«tri  ai'cuB.'t;ione  ne<)Uimus  qui  omnia  faciA 
Iioftra  jam  novit,  iino  *ero  aniequam  fierent 
ea  pra-a.  ivit  ;  qiiare  Coiife^sio  ilia  neces*e  eat, 
iiitnli^atur.  de  extranea  con  e»aione  facta 
Dei  iiiiiii>tro  qui  id  ignoravit,  nam  Deum  ni- 
hil unquam  latuit  non  modo  jam  factum,  aed 
ne  futurum  <)uiJem  quicquam. 

J  Circa  persona*  vero  ministrorum  quibug 
lien  deberet  Coiifessio,  atq  ;  circa  tempera 
iu:i'le6iie  nonnunquam  aliquid  immutarunt, 
et  vane  pro  regionibus  siatueruiit. 

Kt  ne  tuain  soliciiudinem,  Sacratis'ima 
Alajestas,  circa  p'lblicam  Regni  tui  tranquil- 
liiatem  stabilieudam  sanciissime  occupatara, 


•  Si  pneceptum  haberet  non  persuaderet. 
t    Hi  ofDne8  euadent,  sed  non  piscipiunL 
;  Cum  nee  cui  nee  tempora  designaalur 
Dud  finnum  preceptum  datur. 


longa  muliorum  lectione,  quK  prater  iaca 
afferre  {tomiem,  remorari  videar,  plura  adjun- 
gere  su|ier»eiiebo,  illud  taii'.uniniodo  preca- 
tua,  ut  nieaiii  bancacnbendi  temerilatem  boni 
eonaulat,  qu:im  ego  tot.im  |>erapicaciitaimo 
atq;  erudltl^^imo  Majestatia  tua- judicio  con- 
aidentndaiii  |>eu»i(aiid.imq  ;  cummitto.  Atq  ; 
ita  fa-licia>ime  val<  at  SacnitiM>ima  tua  Majea- 
laa.  cujua  Regiium  et  proaperrimum  et  ia  •■»- 
culum  diulumum  vobta  fore  precamur. 


XI.  —  A  IjtitfT  of  King  Htnry'i  to  Tonttatl, 
Biition  •'!  Durttmr,  nguiiiU  Auricular  Con- 
fcinoH  being  »j  Unint  liiuilutiou.      An  Ori- 

glHItl. 

[Cott.  Libr.  Cleop.  E.  5.] 

SiNCK  me  tbou,{bt  (my  Lord  of  Durham) 
that  both  the  Hi>b«ipa  of  ^  orl,  Wincheater, 
and  voiir  Kenaoni  and  lexta  were  »o  fullr 
aii»wer<-d  tlii»  other  day,  in  (he  lluuie,  aa  to 
uiy  aeeming  and  aup|>u>al,  the  moat  of  the 
iiouae  »aa  a;iiiafied  ,  I  niarvelled  not  a  little 
wbv  eft-aoona  you  have  aeul  to  me  thia  now 
vour  wriliut;,  l«-ing  in  a  manner  few  oilier 
1  exta  or  Reaiuina  than  theie  were  detlared 
both  hr  llie  liiahop  of  Canterbury  and  me,  to 
make  amally  or  nothing  t»  y^^ur  intended  pur- 
puae  :  but  either  1  e>leem  that  you  do  it  to 
prove  mv  simple  judgment  alone,  which  in- 
deed duib  not  muih  uae  (tbo  not  the  wiaiat) 
Io  call  HI  aid.  Uie  luilguienta  of  other  learned 
Men,  and  »o  by  mine  i|;ncirant  auawer,  aeem 
to  win  the  Kield  ,  or  elae  that  you  U-  too 
much  blinded  in  your  own  fan»v  and  judg- 
ment, to  think  that  a  Truth,  which  by  learn 
inj;  yoa  Lave  not  yet  proved,  nor  I  foar  m- 
cannot  by  Scripturea,  nor  any  other  Diteciom 
probable  grounda,  though  1  kuuw  mine  uk- 
aufliciency  in  leamini;.  if  the  matter  were  m 
different,  and  that  the  ballauce  ata-^l  equiw' 
amce  I  lake  the  verity  of  the  Cauae  ra'.I.er  u 
favorixe  the  part  I  take  than  youra  ;  it  givelk 
me  therefore  great  boldneaa,  not  pteaumin^ 
in  l.eaniing,  but  in  ju^tneaa  of  theCaua*-,  a«  e 
ing  by  writing  you  have  provoked  me  to  ii. 
to  make  anawer  to  your  .'\rgutnenta  :  There 
fore  1  beginning  now  to  reply  to  your  firnJ 
Allegation,  ahall  ea*ay  to  prove,  if  I  c:in.  that 
your  own  .Author  in  place  by  you  alled;;ed. 
maketh  plain  againat  vour  Opinion  ;  (or  ji 
rou  alledg  him,  St.  (  Lryaoaiom  aailb.  Quod 
tiiffiril  K>/ii»  fiuJm-  pro  fxrnu,  then  Auricular 
Confeasion  is  not  by  commandment  necrr»;ir\  ; 
for  if  it  were,  this  word  (Solut)  if  by  ) our  Au- 
thor ill  »et ;  therefore  your  Author  in  tl.u 
place  furdereth  you  but  little.  Io  your  /■■./- 
lax  Argument,  I  deny  your  conaequeni,  found- 
ed only  upon  f^mall  Keason.  which  ia  the 
ground  of  your  Fnllui  .Argument :  which  Rea- 
son I  need  not  take  away,  for  your  aliedged 
Author  do'.h  shew  too  plainly,  in  hi^  .i. 
Homily.  Tom.  .i.  that  you  gather  wtong  cen-e 
upon  his  words  ;  for  he  saiih.  with  much  nji.re 
touching  ibis  matter,  these  few  words.  \^<n 
hominUna  peccata  dttegere  co^o  ;  then  this  other 


ADDENDA.  199 

Text  before  rehearsed,  Is  not  to  be  understood  43.  secundum  Septnaginta  ;  nor  Solomon  in  the 
as  \-ou  will  by  writing  it.  P'urther,  me  think-  Provurbs  10.  for  these  speak  rather  of  know- 
eth,  I  need  not  (God  thank  you)  too  greatly  ledging  our  Offence  to  God  in  our  Heart,  than 
study  for  Authors  lo  conclude  your  wrong  of  Auricular  Confession  ;  after  David  the 
taking  of  Texts,  for  those  your  self  alledg  Prophets  saying  and  teaching,  when  he  said, 
serveth  me  well  to  purpose  :  for  all  your  la-  Tihi  .•oti  peccant,  that  was  not  to  a  Priest.  J3y 
bour  is  to  prove  that  Auricular  (Confession  the  text  also  which  you  alledg,  beginning, 
were  by  God  commanded,  and  both  your  Au-  circa  persoiias  veio  miiiiitroruni,  Sfc.  you  do 
thorities  of  Bede  aud  Paul,  sheweth  nothing  openly  confess  that  the  Church  hath  not  ac- 
but  that  they  did  confess  their  sins,  and  yet  cepled  Auricular  Confession  to  be  by  God's 
do  not  they  affirm  that  it  was  by  command-  Commandment ;  or  else  by  your  saying  and 
ment ;  wherefore  they  make  for  mine  Argu-  Allegation,  they  have  long  erred:  for  you 
ment  and  not  for  yours.  Your  other  I'exts  of  confess  that  the  Church  hath  divers  times 
John  <!!.  and  .Matthew  10.  were  so  thoroughly  changed  both  to  whom  Confession  should  be 
answered  this  other  day,  and  so  manifestly  made,  and  times  when  ;  and  that  also  they 
declared  not  to  appertain  to  our  grounded  have  changed  divers  ways  for  divers  Re- 
Argument,  that  I  marvel  you  be  not  ashamed  gions  ;  if  it  were  by  God"s  commandment 
eft  sooris  to  put  them  in  writing,  and  to  found  they  might  not  do  thus  :  Wherefore,  mv  Lord, 
your  Argument  now  so  fondly  on  them  ;  for  since  I  bear  no  other  Allegations,  1  pray  vou 
what  fonder  Argument  can  be  made  to  prove  olame  not  me  tho  I  be  not  of  your  Opinion  ; 
thereby  a  necessity  of  Confession,  than  to  say.  and  of  the  both,  1  think  that  I  have  more 
If  you  confess  not,  I  cannot  forgive  1  Would  cause  to  think  you  obstinate,  than  you  nie, 
a  riiief  which  committeth  Felony,  think  him-  seeing  your  Authors  and  Allegations  niaue 
self  obliged  by  the  Law  to  disclose  his  Felony,  so  little  to  your  purpose.  And  thus  fare  you 
if  tlie  Law  say  no  more,  but  if  thou  confess  well. 
uut  I  caunot  forgive  thee  1  or  would  theft  the 

sooner  therefore  be  forgiven  ?  This  is  matter  '                                '         ~"                         " 

so  apparent,  that  none  can  but  perceive  ex-  XII.— M  DefinMon  of  the  Church,  corrected  in 

cept  he  would  not  see.    As  touching  Origens  the   Margent   by   King  Henry's   own   hand. 

places  by  you  alledged  ;  as  the  first,  in  Levi-  _4„  Original. 
ticum,   sheweth  that  we  be  as  much  bound 

liicire  stratum  lacrimis,    as    dicere    Sacerdoti,  [Cotton  Libr.  Cleop.  E.  5.] 

which  no  man,  I  think,  will  affirm  that  he  ba  jJe  Ecclesia 
bound  to  do ;  and  yet  he  affirmeth  not  that 

anv  of  them  is  commanded :  the  Text  also  Eccf-esia    prater    alias    acceptiones    in 

whereby   ye   would   approve   his  s&  saying,  Scnptuns  duas  babet  prar-cipuas :   Unam,  qua 

doth  not  yet  speak  quod  pronunciabo  justitium  Ecclesia  accipitur  pro  Congregatione  Sanc- 

rneam   S.icerdoti,   but    Domino:   The  other  of  tor"™  et  vere  fidelium  qui  Christo  capiti  vere 

James  seemeth  better  to  make  for  extream  credunt,  et   sanctificantur  Spiritu  ejus  ha?c 

Unction,  than  for  Confession  ;  for  when  was  autem  una  est,  etvere  Sanctum  Corpus  Christi 

ever  the  use,  that  folk  coming  only  to  Con-  ^^^  S°'i  '^^o*  cognitum,  qui  hominum  corda 

fei-sion,  were  wont  to  be  anointed  with  Oil,  ^olus  intuetur.     Altera  acceptio  est,  qua  Ec- 

therefore  this  makes  notiiing  of  vour  Argu-  ^lesia  accipitur  pro  Congregatione  omnium 

ment.     As  touching  Origen  in  Psal.  37.  he  Hominum  qui  baptizati   sunt   in  Christo,  et 

saith  not,  qwd  nhliaamur  dicere  Sacerdoti,  but  ^°^  palam   abnegarint  Christum,   nee  suntt 

si   niiifitenntur  ;  and   seemeth  rather  to  per-  excommunicati  rj  quae  EcclesiiB  acceptio  con- 

swade  Men  that  they  should  not  parvi  pendere  S^^^^  ^jus  Statui  in  hac  vita  duntaxat,  nbi 

Coiilessionem,  (as  all  good  Folk  would)  than  ^^bet  malos  bonis  simul  admixtos,||  et  debet 

that  they  were  obliged  to  Confess  them  to  a  ^^^se  cognita  per  Verbum  et  legitimum  usum 

Priest.    Though  Cyprian  r/e  L«psii,  doth  praise  Sacrainentorum  ut  possit  audiri ;  sicut  docet 

them  which  do  Confess  their  Faults  to  Priests.  Christus,  Qui  Ecclesiam  non  audierit.    Porro 

yet  doth  he  confess  that  we  be  not  bound  to  ^^  veram  unitatem  Ecclesia;.  requiritur  ut  sit 

do  so;  for  he  saith  in  the  highest  of  his  praise  i^onsensus  in  recta  Doctrina  Fidei  et  admi- 

thesp  words,  "  flow  much  be  they  then  higher  nistratione  Sacramentorum. 

in   Faith,  and  better  in  fear  of'God,  which  Traditiones  vero  et  ritus  atq  ;  Creremoniae 

though  they  be  not  bound  by  any  deed  of  Sa-  qu^j  'vel  ad  decorem,  vel   ordinem,  vel  Dis- 

crifice,  or  Book,  yet  be  they  content  brrrow-  ciplinam  Ecclesia  ab  hominibus  sunt  insti- 

fullv  to  confess  to  the  Priest  sins!"  He  know-  t"'^-  "on  omnino  necesse  est,  ut  eadem  sint 

ledgeth  no  bond  in  us  by  neither  fact  of  Sa-  "''^5  ^ut  prorsus  similes  :  hae  enim  et  vari» 
orifice  or  Ijbel,  why  alledg  you  (tho  he  praise 
Auricular   Confession)    that   we    s'loald    be 

bound  by  God  and  Law  thereto  1    This  is  no  •  Sponsa  Christi  cognita. 

proof  iher.-tjf,  neither  by  Reasc.dtiO'  by  Scrip-  t  Juste.                    J  Aut  obstinati. 

tnre,  not  ar.y  ^ooc"  A-ithori*y.    And  whereas  ||  Et  cognitio  hujus  Ecclesi<e  pervenit  per 

be  sojtb  ti— tb^r,  'Zei'fiteLnty.r  txnguli,   qua-so  usum   Verbi  et  Sacramentorum,  acceptione, 

vosfrptrf .  tWief  un»  'aiuu  ;  Ihiu  doth  not  argue  perfecta,  unitate,  ac  unaaimi  consensu  accep- 

•  fvxfyi  i  MA  yM  tde  M;^g  of  £say,  cap.  tata. 


200  RECORDS. 

fuere  el  variari  po«8unt*   pro  regionum  atq  ;  in    hUrclesia  •ecundum  potteriorem  accepti- 

morum  diversiiate  et  commodo.f    tic  (amen  oneni   niuli   tiuC  bouia   aJmixti,  at({ ;    rliam 

ut  sine  conseutienti-t  \'erbo  Dei:  et  quamvi*  Miiiistenis  Wrlii  et  Sacraiuentoruin  tionnun- 

— — (|uani  pru'siut,  tumt-u  cum  niiuimn-nt  non  »uo 

*    Modu  rectoribus  placcant  quibus  soin|>er  aeil  Cliribti  nuiiiine,  niaiiditlo  et  authuritatr, 

oblcni|icr:iiiduui  vfi,  luiui-ii  ut  eoruiu  iti^titu-  licet  euruin  niiniRtfno  uti  t:iin  in   verbo  au- 

tio  aii|  ;   Ia;x  \'i-rbo  Del  non  adver>etur.  diendo  quaai  rctipit-ndis  Sairaiiientii,  juita 

t  Uia  est  I'A.'L'lesia  notttra  Cailiulica  ct  illud,  (jut  tos  audit  iiir  audit ;  nee  |>er  eoiuiu 
Aposiolica,  cum  qua  nee  Foatifez  Komanuc,  maliiiain  imininuitur  offrciu*  aut  gratia  do- 
nee quivis  nliquia  Pra.-latua  aut  I'onlifex,  norum  Chritti  rite  accipientibut,  »unt  enim 
babet  quicquid  agere  pra:ler()uaiB  la  auaa  efficacia  propter  prumi»aioufm  et  tirdinatio- 
Dioceaca.  new  CItrtati  etiaoiai  per  maJoa  exlubeantur. 


COLLECTION 

OF 

RECORDS  AND  ORIGINAL  PAPi.rvS, 

WITH 

OTHER  INSTRUMENTS 

ItEFKBBED  TO  IN  THE 

SECOND  PART  OF  THE  PORMER  HISTORY. 


THE 

JOURNAL  OF  KING  EDWARD'S  REIGN, 

WRITTEN  WITH  HIS  OWN  HAND. 


Thi-  OriytiHil  is  in  the  Gotten  Library.  Wero  c.  10. 
'JMrr,  Year  ofo'ir  Lord.  l."):37,  was  a  Prince  Minority;  to  which  all  the  Gentlemen  and 
liorn  to  King  Henry  the  Hth,  by  Jane  Sei-  Lords  did  agree,  because  he  was  the  Kinu-'s 
lu'Hir,  then  Queen  ;  who  within  few  days  Uncle  on  his  Mothers  side.  Also  in  this 
:ift<T  i!ie  Birth  of  her  Son,  <lied,  and  was  time  the  late  King  was  buried  at  Windsor 
buried  ai  the  Castle  of  Windsor.  This  child  with  much  solemnity,  and  the  Officers  broke 
w;is  christened  by  the  Duke  of  Norfolk,  t  e  their  Staves,  hurling  tnem  into  the  Grave  ; 
Duke  of  SulFolk.aiidthe  .irch-Bishopof  Can-  but  they  were  restored  to  them  again  when 
terbury.  Afterwards  was  brought  up  till  he  they  came  to  the  lower.  The  Lord  Lisle 
came  to  sit  Years  old  among  the  Women,  was  made  Karl  of  Warwick,  and  the  Lord 
At  the  sivth  Year  of  his  Aije  he  was  brought  Great  Chamberlaiuship  was  given  tu  him; 
lip  ill  Lvarning  \>v  jMaster  Doctor  Cox,  who  and  the  Lord  Sudlev  made  Admiral  of  Eiio-- 
was  after  his  Almoner,  and  John  Cheeke,  land  :  all  these  things  were  done,  the  King 
Master  of  Arts,  two  well  learned  Men,  who  being  in  the  Tower.  Afterwards  all  things 
soui;ht  to  bring  him  up  in  learning  of  Tongues,  being  prepared  for  the  Coronation,  the  King 
of  t!ie  Scripture,  of  Philosophy,  and  all  Li-  being  then  but  nine  Years  old,  passed  throuh 
beral  Sciences.  Also  John  Bellmaine,  French-  the  City  of  London,  as  heretofore  hath  been 
man,  did  teach  him  the  French  Language,  used,  and  came  to  the  Palace  of  Westminster  ; 
'I'iie  tenth  year  not  yet  ended,  it  was  ap-  and  the  next  day  came  into  Westminster- 
pointed  he  should  he  created  Prince  nf  Wales,  Hall.  And  it  was  asked  the  People,  Wiie- 
Duke  of  Cornwall,  and  Count  Palatine  of  ther  they  would  have  him  to  be  their  Kin<y? 
Chester  :  at  which  time,  being  the  Year  of  Who  answered  ;  Yea.  yea  :  Then  he  was 
our  Lord  1547.  the  said  King  died  of  a  drop-  crowned  King  of  England,  France,  and  Ire- 
sie  as  it  was  thought.  After  whose  death  in-  land,  by  the  ArchBishop  of  Canterbury,  and 
continent  came  Edward  Earl  of  Hartford,  and  all  the  rest  of  the  Clergy  and  Nobles-  and 
S:r  .-Vntiiony  Brown,  Master  of  the  Horse,  to  Anointed,  with  all  such  Ceremonies  as  were 
convoy  this  Prince  to  Enfield,  where  the  Earl  accustomed,  and  took  his  Oath,  and  gave  a 
of  Hartford  declared  to  him  and  his  younger  General  Pardon,  and  so  was  brought  to  the 
Sister  Elizabeth,  the  Death  of  their  Father.  Hall  to  Dinner  on  Shrove-sunday,  where  he 
Here  he  begins  anew  again.  '/'  ^'^  '^^  C/own  on  his  Head,  with  the 

"  '^  ArchBishop  of  Canterbury,    and  the   Lord 

Aftei?  the  Death  of  King  Henry  the  8(h,  Protector:  and  all  the  Lords  sat  at  Boards 
his  Son  Edward,  Prince  of  Wales,  was  come  in  the  Hall  beneath,  and  the  Lord  Marshal's 
to  at  Hartford,  by  the  Earl  of  Hartford,  Deputy,  (for  my  Lord  of  Somerset  was  Lord 
and  Sir  Anthony  Brown,  Master  of  the  Horse  ;  Marshal)  rode  about  the  Hall  to  make  room  : 
for  whom  before  was  made  great  preparation  then  came  in  Sir  John  Dimock  Champion^ 
that  he  might  be  created  Prince  of  Wales,  and  made  his  Challenge,  and  so  the  King 
and  afterward  was  brought  to  Enfield,  where  drank  to  him,  and  he  had  the  Cup.  At  night 
the  Death  of  his  Father  was  first  .shewed  him  ;  the  King  returned  to  his  Palace  at  West- 
and  the  ^ame  day  the  Death  of  his  Father  minster,  where  there  was  Justs  and  Barriers  • 
was  shewed  in  London,  where  was  great  la-  and  afterward  Order  was  taken  for  all  his 
mentation  and  weeping:  and  suddenly  he  Servants  being  with  his  Father,  and  being 
proclaimed  King.  The  next  day,  being  the  with  the  Prince,  and  the  Ordinary  and  Un- 
of  He  was  brought  to  the  Tower  of  ordinary,  were  appointed.  In  the  mean 
London,  where  he  tarried  the  space  of  three  season. 'Sir  Andrew  Dudley,  Brother  to  my 
weeks  ;  and  in  the  mean  season  the  Council  Lord  of  Warwick,  being  in'  tlie  Paunsie,  met 
sat  every  day  for  the  performa-ice  of  the  with  the  Liu,  a  principal  Ship  of  Scotland, 
Will,  and  at  length  thought  hest  th:,t  the  which  thought  to  t;ike  the  Paunsie  without 
Earl  of  Hartford  should  be  made  Duke  of  resistance;  but  the  Paunsie  approiched  her, 
Somerset,  Sir  Thomas  Seimour  Lord  Sudley,  and  she  shot,  but  at  length  they  came  very 
the  Earl  of  Es^^ex  Marquess  of  Northampton,  near,  and  then  the  Paunsie  shooting  off  all 
and  divers  Knights  should  be  made  Barons,  one  side,  burst  all  the  overlop  of  the  Lion, 
as  the  Lord  .Sheffield,  with  divers  others,  and  all  her  Tackling,  and  at  length  boarded 
Also  they  thought  best  to  chuse  the  Duke  of  her  and  took  her  :  but  in  the  return,  by  neg- 
Somerset  to  be  Protector  of  the  Realm,  and  ligence,  she  was  lost  at  Harwich-Haven, 
Governour  of  the  King's  Person  during  his  with  almost  all  her  Men. 


^4 


RECORDS. 


In  the  month  of  'May  died  the  Frt-nrh 
King,  called  Francis,  and  hi:«  Son  called 
Henry,  was  pioclainied  King.  Iheri- came 
alitu  out  of  Scollund  an  AaibaSAMdor,  but 
brought  nothing  to  pass,  and  an  army  wa» 
prejrired  to  go  into  Scotland.  Certain  In- 
junctions were  Sit  fi>rth,  winch  look  aw.iy 
divers  ('(■u-iii(ini>'s,  and  C'otnmii.tiona  tent  to 
take  down  Iiua^i-s,  and  certain  lloinilifs 
Were  set  forth  to  be  read  in  the  (,'liurcb.  Dr. 
Smiih.  of  Oxford,  recanted  :it  I'auU  certain 
Opinions  of  the  Mex,  ami  that  Christ  was 
not  according  to  the  Order  of  .Mrlihised'-ck. 
Tiie  Lord  Seiniour,  of  Sodley,  married  the 
Queen,  whose  nanie  was  Kaihenne,  with 
which  Marriage  the  l^rd  I'rolecior  was  much 
offended. 

There  was  great  preparation  made  to  go 
into  .Scotland,  and  the  l>ord  Protector,  thn 
Karl  of  Warwick,  the  I-ord  Dacres,  the  I-ord 
Gray,  and  Mr.  Brian,  went  with  a  great  num- 
ber of  Nobles  and  lieullemeti  to  Karwick  ; 
where  the  first  day  after  his  coming,  he  mus- 
tered all  his  (\)mpany,  which  were  ti.  the 
number  of  \:H)Oi)  Footmen,  and  .S(KK)  IHrse- 
men.  Ihe  next  day  he  marched  on  into 
.*»c<>tland.  and  so  passed  the  I'eane  ;  then  he 
burnt  two  Castles  in  .*icoiland,  and  »o  pas»ed 
.-I  itreight  of  a  Hridg,  where  .S<><i  Scots  Ljuht- 
Horsemen  set  u|>on  bun  behind  him.  who 
wrre  di»comfited.  So  he  pas»ed  to  .Nfu»»el- 
burgb.  where  the  first  dav  after  he  came,  he 
went  up  to  the  llill,  ind  saw  the  Scots,  Ihink- 
in^;  them,  as  thry  were  indeed  at  least,  ;>o<Mx) 
Men  ;  and  my  I-ord  of  Warwick  was  almost 
taken,  chasing  the  flarl  of  liuotley,  by  an 
.\mbush  ;  but  be  was  re»cued  by  one  Herti- 
vell,  »i(h  twelte  MaglNiitier*  on  lloraeback, 
and  the  Ambush  ran  away. 

The  10th  day  of  September,  the  I>ord  Pro- 
tector thought  to  get  the  Hill,  which  the  Scots 
seeing,  p.tAsed  the  hrid^  orer  the  Ki*er  of 
Musselburgh,  and  strore  for  the  higher 
Ground,  and  almost  got  it  ;  but  our  Florse- 
men  set  upon  them  ;  who  although  they 
stayed  them,  yet  were  put  to  flight,  and  ga- 
thered together  again  by  the  Duke  of  Somer- 
set, Lotd  Protector,  and  the  Farl  of  War- 
wick, and  were  ready  to  give  a  new  Onset. 
The  Scots  being  ama/ed  with  this,  fled  their- 
waves  ;  some  to  K.diiiburgh,  some  to  the  Sea, 
and  some  to  Dalkeith  ;  and  there  were  slain 
lOOfK)  of  them  ;  but  of  F.ngli-hmen  .il  Horse- 
men, which  were  almost  all  Gentlemen,  and 
but  one  FiKitman.  Pri.-oner<  were  taken, 
the  Lord  lluiiiley,  Chancellor  of  Scotland, 
and  divers  others  (jentlemen  ;  and  slain  of 
I-airds  KKKI.  And  Mr.  Hrian,  Sadler,  and 
^'ane,  were  made  Bannerets. 

.After  this  Battel,  Broughtie  craig  wa« 
pin-n  to  the  Lntlishmen,  and  Hume,  and 
Uoxburgh.  and  Heymouth,  which  were  For- 
tified, and  Captains  were  j>ut  in  them  ;  and 
the  l>ord  of  ;^omerset  rewarded  with  50<)/. 
Lduids.     In   the  mean  season,  Stephen  Gar- 

•  Sbould  be  March. 


diner,  Bi>hop  of  Winchester,  was.  for  not 
receiving  the  Injunctions,  committed  toVN'nrd. 
ri.tre  was  als<j  a  Parli.iment  called,  wherein 
all  Cbriunleries  were  granted  to  the  King, 
and  an  exiieain  I>aw  made  for  \'ng:iboiids, 
and  diver*  other  things.  .Also  the  Scots  be- 
sieneil  Urou-ht\-craig,  which  W.-U  defended 
against  them  all  by  Sir  .\ndrew  Dudle\, 
Kiii;;ht  ;  and  oftentimes  their  Urdnance  was 
taken  and  marred. 

YKAK  II. 

A  Triumph  was,  where  sii  Gentlemen  did 
challenge  all  Comers  at  Barriers,  Jus'n,  ant/ 
Tournay  ;  and  also  that  they  would  keep  a 
Fortress  wuh  thirty,  with  them  against  an 
hundred  ur  under,  which  wo*  dune  at  Green- 
wich. 

Sir  F.dward  Bellingham  being  sent  into 
Ireland  Deputy,  and  Sir  .Anthony  St.  lu'iger 
revoked,  he  took  O-Canor,  and  O  Mor,  bring, 
ing  the  Lords  that  relwlled  into  subjection  ; 
and  tl-Canor,  and  U-Mnr,  leaving  their  l^rd- 
shi[)«,  had  a  piece  an   liMW.  Pension. 

ihe  SfO's  brsie«rd  the  I'own  ol  Hadding- 
ton, where  the  (  itplain.  .Mr.  Wilford.  every 
day  made  issues  u|>oij  them,  and  slew  divers 
of  them  Ihe  thing  was  very  weak,  but  for 
the  .Men,  who  did  very  manfully.  Oftentimes 
.Mr.  Molcroft.  and  Mr.  Palmer,  did  Victual  it 
by  force.  paMing  through  the  Knemies  :  and 
at  last  the  llhinegrave  unawares  set  upon  .Mr. 
P.ilmer.  Willi  h  w.ts  therewith  near  a  lliousatid 
and  live  hundred  Horsemen,  and  diMomhied 
hini.  taking  him.  Mr.  Bowes,  Warden  of  the 
West  .Marches,  and  divers  other,  to  the  num- 
ber of  <(H).  and  slew  a  few.  (  I  pon  St.  Peters 
the  Bishop  of  Winchester  was  committed  to 
the  lower. )  1  hen  they  made  divers  brags, 
and  they  had  the  like  made  to  them.  J  ben 
went  the  ^jirl  of  Shrewsbury,  General  of  the 
Army,  with  V?(MK)  .Men.  and  burnt  divers 
'I  owns  and  Fortresses,  which  the  Frenchmen 
and  .Scots  hearing,  levied  their  Siege  in  the 
month  of  September  ;  in  the  levying  of  w  hich, 
the.«  c.l.i.e  one  to'l  ibeno,  who  as  then  was  in 
H.-id<<int:ton,and  setting  fonh  the  meaknes- of 
the  lown.  told  him,  I  hat  all  Honour  was  due 
to  the  Defenders,  and  none  to  the  Assaihrs  ; 
so  tiie  Siege  being  levied,  the  H.»rl  of  Shrews- 
bury entered  it.  and  victualled  and  reinforced 
it.  .After  his  depaning  by  night,  there  c«mo 
into  the  Outer  Court,  at  Haddington,  «tH»0 
Men  armed,  taking  the  Townsmen  in  their 
Shirts;  who  then  defended  them,  with  the 
help  of  the  Watch,  and  at  length,  with  Ord- 
nance. is4ued  out  upon  them,  and  slew  a  mar- 
vellous number,  bearing  divers  .Assaults,  and 
at  length  drove  them  bome,  and  kept  the 
Town  safe. 

A  Parliament  wascalled,  where  an  Iniform 
Order  of  Prayer  was  institute,  before  made 
by  a  number  of  Biihops  and  learned  .Men 
gathered  together  in  Windsor.  I  here  was 
granted  a  Subsidy,  and  there  wis  a  notable 
Disputation  of  the  Sacrament  in  the  Parlia- 
ment-House.    Also  the  Lord  Sudley,  AdauraJ 


KING  EDWARD'S  JOURNAL. 


205 


cf  England,  was  condemned  to  Death,  and 
died  in  March  ensuing.  Sir  William  Shar- 
ington  was  also  condemned  for  making  false 
Coin,  wliich  lie  himself  confessed.  Divers 
also  were  put  in  the  '1  ower. 

YEAR  III. 

Ilume-Castle  was  taken  byNight,  and  Trea- 
son, by  the  Scots.  JMr.  U  illford,  in  a  Skir- 
nusli,  was  jefl  ot  Ins  Men,  sore  hurt  and  taken. 
'J  here  was  a  Sk.rI!.l^ll  at  Bvou^hty  craig, 
wherein  Mr.  Lutterell,  CaptHinaftir  Mr.  Dud- 
ley, rinl  burn  certain  \illages,  and  took  .Mon- 
sieur de  loge  Prisoner.  1  he  Frenchmen  by 
night  assaulted  Boulingberg,  and  were  man 
fully  re])ulsed,  alter  tliey  hrtd  made  faggots 
with  Pitch,  rar,rallow.  Ko.sin,  Powder,  and 
Wildfire,  to  burn  the  Ships  in  the  Haven  of 
Bollein,  but  they  were  driven  away  by  the 
Bollonors,  and  their  Faggots  taken 

In  Mr.  Bowes  Place,  who  was  Warden  of 
the  We.-t- Marches,  was  put  the  Lord  Dacres  ; 
and  in  the  Lord  (jray  s  Place,  the  Earl  of 
Ku'land  ;  who  after  liis  coming  entered  Scot- 
land, and  burnt  divers  \  illages,  and  took 
much  Prey.  The  People  began  lorise  in  VViIi- 
shire,  wht-reSir  William  Herbert  did  put  them 
down,  over-run,  and  slew  them.  I  hen  they 
rose  in  >ussex,  Harajishire,  Kent,  Gloucester- 
shire, Sutfolk,  WarwicKshire,  Essex,  Hart- 
fordshire,  a  piece  of  Leicestershire,  Worces- 
tershire, and  Hutlandshire,  where  by  fair 
Persuasions,  partly  of  honest  men  among 
themselves,  partly  by  Gentlemen,  they  were 
often  appeased  ;  and  because  certain  Coni- 
missious  were  sent  down  to  pluck  down  In- 
closures,  they  did  rise  again  The  French 
King  perceiving  this,  caused  War  to  be  pro- 
claimed ;  and  hearing  that  our  Shi])s  lay  at 
Jersey,  sent  a  great  number  of  his  Galleys, 
and  certain  Ships,  to  surjiiise  our  Ships  ;  but 
they  being  at  anchor,  beat  the  French,  that 
they  were  fain  to  retire  with  the  loss  of  1000 
of  their  Rlen. 

At  the  same  time  the  French  King  passed 
by  Bidlein  to  New-Haven,  with  his  Army, 
and  look  Blackness,  by  Treason,  and  tlie  Al- 
main  Camp;  which  done,  New-Haven  sur- 
rendered. I  here  was  also  in  a  -kirmish,  be- 
tween SOO  English  Footmen,  and  oOO  French 
Horsemen,  six  Noblemen  slain.  Then  the 
French  King  came  with  his  Army  to  Bollein, 
which  they  seeing,  razed  Boulitigberg;  but  be- 
cause of  the  Plague,  he  was  compelled  to  re- 
tire, and  Chastilion  was  left  behind,  as  Go- 
vernor of  the  Army.  In  the  mesn  season, 
because  there  was  a  rumour  that  1  was  dead, 
1  passed  through  London. 

After  that  they  rose  in  Oxfordshire,  De- 
vonshire, Norfolk,  and  Yorkshire.  To  Ox- 
ford, the  Lord  Gray  of  Wilton  was  sent  with 
1500  Horsemen  and  Footmen,  whose  coming, 
■with  the  assembling  of  the  Gentlemen  of  the 
Country,  did  so  abash  the  Hebels,  that  more 
than  half  of  them  ran  their-ways,  and  other 
that  tarried,  were  some  slain,  some  taken, 
and  some  banged.    To  Devonshire,  the  Lord 


Privy-Seal  was  sent,  who  with  his  Band,  be- 
ing but  small,  lay  at  Honington,  whiles  ihe 
Rebels  besieged  Exeter,  who  did  use  divers 
pretty  Feats  of  War,  for  after  divers  Skir- 
mishes, when  the  Gates  were  burnt,  they  in 
the  City  did  continue  the  Fire  till  they  had 
made  a  llampier  within ;  also  after,  when 
they  were  undermined,  and  Powder  was  laid 
in  the  Mine,  they  within  drowned  the  Powder 
and  the  Mine,  with  VVater  ihey  cast  in  :  which 
the  Lord  Privy-Seal  having  thought  to  have 
gone  to  inforce  them  a  by-way,  of  which  the 
Hebels  having  spial,  cut  all  the  Trees  betwixt 
St.  Mary  Oulrie  and  Exeter  ;  for  which  cause 
the  Lord  Privy-Seal  burnt  that  Town,  and 
thought  to  return  home:  'J'he  Rebels  kept  a 
Bridg  behind  his  Back,  and  so  compelled 
him,  with  his  small  Band,  to  set  upon  them, 
which  he  did,  and  overcame  them,  killing  tiOO 
of  them,  and  returning  home  without  any  loss 
of  Men.  'Ihen  the  Lord  Gray,  and  Spinola, 
with  their  Bands,  came  to  him,  and  after- 
ward Gray,  with  "iJOO  of  Redding,  with  which 
Bands  he  being  reinforced,  came  to  raise  the 
Siege  at  Exeter  ;  for  because  they  had  scar- 
city of  Victual  ;  and  as  they  passed  from 
Honington,  he  came  to  a  little  'J'own  of  his 
own,  whither  came  but  only  two  ways,  which 
th^-y  had  reinforced  with  two  Bulwarks  made 
of  Earth,  and  haJ  put  to  the  defence  of  (he 
same  about  VOOO  Men;  and  the  rest  they  had 
laid,  some  at  a  Bridg  called  Honington-  Bridg, 
partly  at  a  certain  Medg  in  a  High- Way,  and 
tlie  most  part  at  the  Siege  of  Exeter.  The 
Kereward  of  the  Horsemen,  of  which  Travers 
was  Captain,  set  upon  the  one  Bullwark,  the 
Wayward  and  Battail  on  the  other  ;  Spi- 
Dola's  Band  kept  them  occupied  at  their  Wa'l : 
At  length  I'ravers  diove  them  into  the  Town, 
which  the  Lord  Privy-Seal  burnt.  'I'hen  thev 
ran  to  a  Bridg  thereby,  from  whence  be-ng 
driven,  there  were  in  a  Plain  about  900  of 
them  slain. 

The  next  day  they  were  met  about  other 
2000  of  them,  at  the  entry  of  a  High-Way, 
who  first  desired  to  talk,  and  in  the  mean  sea- 
son fortified  themselves ;  which  being  per- 
ceived, they  ran  theirways,  and  that  same 
Night  the  City  of  E.xeter  was  delivered  of  the 
Siege.  After  that  they  gathered  at  Launston, 
to  whom  the  Lord  Privy-seal,  and  Sir  Will. 
Herbert  went,  and  overthrew  them,  taking 
their  chief  Heads  and  executing  them.  Ne- 
vertheless some  sailed  to  Bridgwater,  and 
went  about  Sedition,  but  were  quickly  re- 
pressed. Hitherto  of  Devonshire.  At  this 
time  the  Black  Gaily  was  taken.  Now  to 
Norfolk  ;  the  People  suddenly  gathered  to- 
gether in  Norfolk,  and  increased  to  a  great 
number,  against  whom  the  Lord  .Marquess  of 
Northampton  was  sent,  with  the  number  of 
1060  Horsemen,  who  winning  the  I  own  of 
Norwich,  kept  it  one  day  and  one  night ;  and 
the  next  day  in  the  morning,  with  the  loss  of 
100  Men,  departed  out  of  the  Town,  among 
whom  the  Lord  ShefBeld  was  slain.  There 
were  taken  divers  Gentlemen,  and  Serving* 


206 


RECORDS. 


men,  to  the  number  of  thirty  ;  with  which 
\  Klory,  the  Kebels  wt-re  very  glnil  ;  but  af- 
terward hearing  lliat  the  Marl  of  Wurwick 
c:iiiie  a<^ainsi  then;,  they  l>ek;aii  to  stay  U|>ou 
a  utriiiig  plot  of  (jrounJ  upon  a  Hill  near  to 
till-  I'ovn  of  Norwicli,  haviin;  llit-  I  owt.  con- 
ffJerate  with  lliini.  I  he  ^^rl  of  Warwick 
t.ime  wilhllieniiiiil>erof  tXHKl  Koot.  ami  I  MM 
I  liirseiuen,  and  entered  into  ihe  1  owu  of  Nor- 
wicli,  whiL'li  having  won,  it  was  »o  weak  that 
he  could  scarcely  defend  it  ;  and  oftentimes 
the  Kebels  came  into  the  SireeU,  killing  di- 
vers of  his  tien,  and  were  repulsed  k^ain  ; 
yea,  aid  the  townsmen  were  ^>yra  to  .Min- 
tlilef  them!»elTes  :  Sj  havini;  endured  their 
.Assaults  three  days,  and  stopped  their  \  ic- 
tua's.  the  llebeU  were  constrained ,  for  lack 
of  Meat,  to  reiiiOTe  ;  whom  the  H,trl  of  War- 
wick followed  «iih  liKKt  Alm4ins,  and  Ins 
M  irseruen,  leaVtiiK  the  Kn)(lish  Foolnit  n  la 
tlie  I'owii,  anil  overcame  them  in  plain  liatlel, 
killing  HhO  of  tlieiu.  and  tnki  ig  Ket  tueir 
(!apl.iin,  who  in  Jaiiu.iry  followinj;  washan^'d 
at  Niirwich,  atnl  Ins  Head  banned  out  ;  Krt't 
lircillier  w.ts  t  iketi  als^).  and  punished  alike. 
Ill  the  mean  »ea«<iii  Chaslilion  besieged  thtt 
IVer  of  itolhiiD  made  in  the  llaTen,  and  after 
lon^  lla'tery,  'iOt^H)  shot  or  more,  ({ire  jvs- 
s.fill  to  It.  anl  were  manfully  repulsed;  nc- 
V,  itlu  less  th'  y  coitinued  the  Siege  still,  and 
made  ollen  Skiriiilohrs,  and  false  .\ss  lults.  in 
winch  ihey  won  not  niuih.  Ihereloie  sreing 
th.  y  pr..6ied  liitle  tliHt  w»y.  they  planted  O  d- 
II. nice  ajjamst  (be  .Mnuth  of  the  listen  that 
n'l  \'ictu.tl  iin|;lit  come  lo  it  ,  winch  our  .Men 
seeing,  st-t  u|><>n  t!ieiii  by  ni^ht  and  slew  di- 
»e-»  Frenchmen,  and  dismounted  many  of 
their  I'eeces  ;  nenrthelrss  the  French  Cime 
anoiber  lime  and  planted  their  Ordnance  I  >. 
ward  (he  Saul  sid<- of  the  Sand  bills,  and  beat 
dirers  Ships  of  \  iciuallers  at  the  l-juiry  of  the 
Haven,  but  yet  the  Knglishmen,  at  the  King'* 
.Ailventure,  came  into  (be  Haren  and  rrlrrsh- 
ed  divers  times  the  Town.  Tlie  Frenchnita 
seeing  thev  could  Mot  that  way  prevail,  con- 
tinued their  IJ.ittt-ry  but  smally,on  which  be- 
fore they  had  sjient  l.iiitl  Shot  in  a  day,  but 
loaded  a  Cialley  with  Stoties  and  Gravel, 
v>hich  they  let  ("o  in  the  Stream  to  -ink  it; 
h'lt  or  ere  it  sunk,  it  came  near  to  one  Bank, 
where  the  Bulloners  took  it  out,  and  brought 
the  Stones  to  reinforce  the  Peer.  Also  at 
(.Juines  was  a  certain  Skirmish,  in  which 
tnere  was  about  an  UM)  Frenchmen  slain,  of 
which  some  were  Ucutlemen  and  Noblemen. 
In  the  mean  season  in  Kngland  rose  great 
Slits,  like  to  increase  much  if  it  had  not  b-en 
well  fotesein.  The  Council,  about  nineteen 
of  them,  were  gathered  in  London,  thinking 
to  meet  with  the  l>ord  Protector,  and  to  make 
bim  .imend  some  of  his  Disorders.  He  fear- 
in(j  liis  state,  caused  the  Secretary,  in  .My 
Name,  to  be  sent  to  the  Ixirds.  to  know  for 
what  Cause  they  gathered  their  Powers  toge- 
ther ;  and  if  they  meant  to  talk  with  him,  that 
Ihey  should  comt  in  a  peaceable  manner.  The 
next  moniing,  being  tiie  6ih  of  October  and 


Saturday,  be  commanded  tbe  .Armour  lo  b« 
broii^;ht  dnwn  out  of  the  .Vrmoury  of  Hamp- 
ton Court,  about  otH)  llaaiesse>,  to  .Arm  both 
bis  and  .My  .Men,  with  all  the  Gates  of  the 
House  to  6v  Kamp<ird,  People  to  be  r;»i«ed- 
People  came  abaiid  intly  lo  tlie  House.  That 
night,  wiih  all  the  People,  at  nine  or  tell  of  ttio 
Clock  of  the  nigbt.  I  went  to  W  indsor,  and 
there  was  Walcli  and  W.ird  kept  eveiy  niglil. 
I'he  l^rds  sal  »n  o{>en  Places  of  London,  c. til- 
ing for  Gentlemen  before  them,  and  declaun^ 
the('au«esof  Accusation  of  the lx>rd  Protector, 
and  caused  the  same  lo  t>e  proclaimed.  .A  tier 
which  time  few  came  lo  Windsor,  but  only 
.Mine  uWD  .Men  of  the  Guard,  whom  the 
Lords  willed,  fearing  the  Uage  of  t  .e  People 
so  lately  quirtr-d.  I'lien  begdii  the  Proteeior 
lo  treat  by  Letters,  sending  Sir  Pinlip  Hob- 
bey,  lately  come  ftoin  his  Ambassa^e  in  Flan- 
ders, to  see  to  his  Family,  who  brought  in  Ins 
retuni  a  I-etter  to  the  Protei  tor,  rrry  gentle, 
which  he  delivered  to  bun,  another  lo  Me, 
a.-iother  to  my  House,  to  declare  bit  Faults, 
.\inbition,  \  iUii  Olory,  enteiing  into  ra*h 
Wars  10  my  Y»uth,  negligent  looking  on 
New  Haven,  ennclnug  of  himself  of  my  I  rea- 
sure,  f->lloMiiig  of  his  own  Upinion,  and  doing 
all  by  his  own  Authority.  &c.  Which  l.et- 
teia  were  o|ienIy  re. id,  .ind  iinmedi.itelt  tli  ■ 
l^rds  came  to  ^N  indo'ir.  tcKik  bim,  nnd 
liMngbt  him  through  Holbom  lo  the  luwrr. 
.Afleiw.ird  1  c.«iiw  to  Hampton-Court,  wl.en' 
they  up|>oinled,  by  My  consent,  su  l»td»  of 
the  Council  til  Im-  Mtiendant  on  Me,  at  least 
two  and  four  Knighi*;  Ixirds,  the  .M.tnpu-i-s 
of  Northampton,  llie  ^MtU  of  Warwick  and 
.Arun  l«l,  the  Lords,  Hussel,  St  John,  and 
Wentw.irth  ,  Knights,  ^ir  .\ndr  Dudley,  »ir 
VAv.  Kogers,  Sir  Iho.  Dnrry,  and  Sir  I  ho. 
Wroth.  .After  I  canie  inrHiifh  l>ondon  i.> 
Wei.imin»t<*r.  I  he  Ljrd  of  \N  arwick  niaito 
Ad;inral  ol  F.ngland  Sir  lhom:«»  Cb' incy 
sent  lo  the  K'ii|H-ror  for  Itelief,  winch  hi* 
couhl  not  olit4iii.  .Master  Wotlon  made  V-v- 
cretiry  The  Lord  Protector,  by  Ins  own 
•Agreement  and  ?>ubmis>ion,  lost  bis  Proti  c- 
torsliip,  Treaiiirership.  Marshaiship.  all  Ins 
.M  'Veables,  and  more,  VtHhii.  I^ind,  by  \cl 
of  Parliament.  I  he  harl  of  Aniiidel  com- 
mitted to  his  Hou»e,  for  certain  Crimes  of 
suspicion  against  him.  as  plucking  down  of 
Holts  and  l>ocks  at  Westminster,  givin,;  of 
.My  Stuff  away,  i^c.  and  put  to  fine  of  l«'  tKiL 
lobe  paid  1()<H)/.  Yearly;  of  which  be  waa 
after  relieved. 

Also  Mr  Southwell  committed  to  the  Tower 
for  certain  Hills  of  .Sedition,  written  with  hi* 
Hand,  and  put  to  fine  of  .SCH)/.  Likewise  Sir 
Tho.  Arundel,  and  si^.  then  committed  to  tue 
Tower  for  Conspiracies  in  the  West  Glares. 
A  Parliament,  where  wa»  m.ade  a  manner  to 
Consecrate,  I'riesls,  Bishops,  and  Deacons. 
Mr.  Paget  surrendering  his  Coir.ptroler^hip. 
was  made  I>ord  Paget  of  Heaude>ert,  and 
cited  into  the  Higher  House  by  a  Writ  of 
Parliament.  Sir  Anthony  Wingfield,  before 
VicecbainberlaiD,  made    Comptroller.      Sir 


KING  EDWARD'S  JOURNAL. 


207 


Thomas  Darcy  made  Vicechamberlaine  Gui- 
doltv  made  divers  errands  from  tlie  Consta- 
ble of  France  to  iirike  Peace  with  us;  upon 
which  were  appoi'i'ed  four  Commissioners  to 
'I'reat,  and  diev  afler  long  Dehatennnl  made 
d  1  reaiy  as  followetli. 

Aii:io  l.i49.      Mart.  21. 

Peace  concluded  between  Kngland,  France, 
and  Scotland  ;  By  our  F>nglisli  side.  Join 
E.irl  oi  Bedlord,  Lord  Privy  Seal.  Lord  Paget 
de  IJeaadfcsert,  Sir  William  Petre  Secretary, 
and  Sir  John  Mason.  l)n  the  French  side. 
Monsieur  de  Uochepot,  Monsieur  Chastilion, 
Uuilluartde  Mortier,  and  Boucherel  de  Sany, 
upon  these  Conditions,  That  all  I'ltles,  I'ri- 
bute,  and  Defences,  should  remain  ;  I'hat 
tlie  Faults  of  one  Man,  except  he  be  not 
punished,  should  not  break  the  League. 
I'litii  the  Ships  of  Merchandize  shall  pass  to 
and  Iro :  That  Pirats  shall  be  called  back,  and 
Ships  of  War.  That  Prisoners  sliall  be  deli- 
vered on  both  sides.  That  we  shall  not  war  with 
Scotland.  I'hat  Bollein.with  the  pieces  of  New 
Cou'|uest,  and  two  Basilisks,  two  Demy-Can- 
nons, three  Culverines,  two  Demy-Culverins, 
three  Sacres,  six  Faulcons,  V4  Hagbuts,  a 
Crook,  with  Wooden  Tailes,  and  iil  Iron 
Pieces  ;  and  Lauder,and  Dunglass,with  all  the 
Ordnance  save  that  that  came  from  Hadding- 
ton, shall,  within  six  months  after  this  Peace 
be  proclaimed,  be  delivered  ;  and  for  that  the 
French  to  pay  'iOOOnO  Scutes  within  three 
days  afier  the  delivery  of  BoUein.and  200000 
Scutes  on  our  Lady  Day  in  Harvest  next  en- 
suing ;  and  that  if  the  Scots  raizd  Lauder, 
and  we  should  raze  Koxburg  and  Heymouth. 
F>)r  the  performance  of  which,  on  the  7th  of 
April,  should  be  delivered  at  Guisnes  and 
Ardres,  these  Hostages. 
Marquess  de  Means.  My  Lord  of  Suffolk. 
Monsieur  Trimoville  My  Lord  of  Hartford. 
Rlonsieur  D'anguien.  My  Lord  Talbot. 
Mons.  Montmorency.  My  Lord  Fitzwarren. 
Mons.  Henandiere.  .My  Lord  Martavers. 
Vicedam  de  Charires    My  Lord  Strange. 

Also  that  at  the  delivery  of  the  Town,  Ours 
ehould  come  home,  and  at  the  first  Payment 
three  of  theirs  ;  and  that  if  the  Scots  raze 
Lauder  and  Dunglass,  We  must  raze  Rox- 
burgh and  Heymouth,  and  none  afier  fortify 
them,  with  comprehension  of  t!ie  Lmpeior. 

2.1.  'I'his  Peace,  Anno  1,).)0,  proclaimed  at 
Calais  and  Bollein. 

29.  In   London,  Bonfires. 

30.  A  Sermon  in  I'hanksgiving  for  Peace, 
and  7V  Deum  sung. 

31.  My  Lord  Somerset  was  delivered  of 
his  Bonds,  and  came  to  Court. 

Aiiril. 

"2.  The  Parliament  prorogued  to  the  se- 
cond day  of  the  Term  in  October  ensuing. 

3.  Nicholas  Kidley,  before  of  Rochester, 
made  Bishopof  London,  and  received  hisOatli. 

Thomas  Thirl  by,  before  of  Westminster, 
made  Bishop  of  Norwich,  and  received  bis 
Oath. 


4.  The  Bishop  of  Chichester,  before  a  re 
hement  affirmer  of  Transubstantiaiion,  did 
preach  against  it  at  Westminster  in  the 
preaching  place. 

Removing  to  Greenwich  from  Westminster. 

6.  Our  Hostages  passed  the  Narrow  Seas 
between  Dover  and  Calais 

7.  Monsieur  de  Fermin,  Gentleman  of  the 
King's  Privy  Chamber,  passed  from  the 
French  King  by  England  to  the  Scotch 
Queen,  to  tell  her  of  the  Peace. 

.An  Ambassador  came  from  Gustave  the 
Swedish  King,  called  Andrew,  for  a  surer 
Amity  touching  Merchandize. 

9.  The  Hostages  delivered  on  both  the  sides, 
for  the  Ratification  of  the  League  with  France 
and  Scotland  ;  for  because  some  said  to  Mon- 
sieur Rochfort  Lieutenant,  that  INlonsieur  de 
Guise,  Father  to  the  Marquess  of  Means,  was 
dead,  and  therefore  the  delivery  was  put  over 
a  day. 

8.  ]My  Lord  Warwick  made  General  War- 
den of  the  North,  and  INIr.  Herbert  President 
of  Wales  ;  and  the  one  had  granted  to  him 
1000  Marks  Land,  the  other  300;  and  Lord 
Warwick  100  Horsemen  at  the  King's  Charge. 

9.  Licences  signed  for  the  whole  Council, 
and  certain  of  the  Privy  Chamber  to  keep 
among  them  2340  Retainers. 

10.  My  Lord  Somerset  taken  into  the 
Council.  Guidotti  the  beginner  of  the  talk 
for  Peace,  recompensed  with  Knightd  m, 
1000  Crowns  Reward,  1000  Crowns  Pension, 
and  his  Son  with  2.bO  Crowns  Pension. 

Certain  Prisoners  for  light  Matters  dis- 
missed ;  agreed  for  delivery  of  French  Pri- 
soners taken  in  the  Wars.  Peter  Vane  sent 
Ambassador  to  Venice.  Letters  directed  to 
certain  Irish  Nobles,  to  take  a  blind  Legat 
coming  from  the  Pope,  calling  himself  Bishop 
of  Armagh.  Commissions  for  the  delivery  of 
Bulloin.  Lauder,  and  Dunglass. 

6.  The  Flemings  Men  of  War  would  have 
])assed  our  Ships  without  vailing  Bonet ; 
■which  they  seeing,  shot  at  them,  and  drove 
them  at  length  to  vail  Bonet,  and  so  depart. 

1 1.  Monsieur  Trimaul,  Monsieur  Vicedam 
de  Chanres,  and  Rlonsieur  Henaudie,  came 
to  Dover,  the  rest  tarried  at  Calais  till  they 
had  leave. 

1.5.  Order  taken,  that  whosoever  had  Be- 
nefices given  them,  should  preach  before  the 
King  in  or  out  of  Lent,  and  every  Sunday 
there  shoulJ  be  a  Sermon. 

1().  The  tliree  Hostages  aforesaid  came  to 
London,  being  met  at  Debtford  by  the  Lord 
Gray  of  Wilton,  Lord  Bray,  with  divers  othei 
Gtnilemen.  to  the  number  of  20,  and  Serv- 
ingmen  an  100,  and  so  brought  into  the  City, 
and  lodged  there,  and  kept  Houses  every 
Man  by  himself. 

18.  .Mr.  Sidney  and  Mr  Nevel  made  Gen« 
tleiiiin  of  the  Privy  Chamber.  Commission 
<;iveii  to  liie  Lord  Cobhani  Deputy  of  C'alaifl, 
William  I'etre  chief  Secretary,  and  Sir  John 
Mason  French  .Secretary,  to  see  the  French 
King  take  his  Oath,  with  certain  Isstrocunaj 


208 


RECORDS. 


and  that  Sir  Jolin  Masou  aIiouIJ  b«  Ambas- 
sador Leigier. 

Coniniiitsion  to  Sir  Jnbn  Davirs,  and  Sir 
NVilliain  Miariiigton,  to  receive  the  first  Pai- 
nient,  and  deliver  (lie  Quiiiance. 

ly.  Sir  .loliii  Mason  taken  into  the  PriTy 
Council,  and  U  illiaiu  ILuiuas  made  Clerk  of 
the  B:iMa'. 

\\  liereas  the  Kmjvroni  Ambassador  desired 
Ipare,  by  Letler^  J'atentj,  that  niy  l.ady  Mary 
uiighi  iiave  .Ma<»  ;  it  was  denii-d  hini.  And 
where  he  saiil  we  broke  the  league  with  him, 
by  making  I'eace  with  .Scotland,  it  was  an- 
swered, 1  iiai  tlie  French  King,  and  not  1,  did 
comprehend  them,  saTin^  that  I  iui|{ht  not  in- 
rade  them  without  CKcasion. 

10.  Laulher  being  besie^;ed  of  the  .Scots, 
the  Captain  hearin);  that  the  I'eace  was  I'ro- 
claiineil  iii  Kngland,  deliTered  it,  as  tlie  f'eace 
did  will  him.  takiuk;  .Sureties,  that  all  the  Har- 
jjains  of  the  I'e.tce  thould  be  kept. 

IH.    Monsieur  de  Ciuise  died. 

'.'().  Order  taken  for  the  Chamber,  that 
thr«e  of  the  Outer  rrivy-ChainberUentlemcn 
should  .ilways  be  here,  and  two  lie  in  the  I'a- 
lact .  and  till  the  Koom  of  one  of  «lie  four 
Kiil(;h(s  ;  that  the  ^quiies  should  be  diligent 
HI  tiieir  Office;  and  five  (jrooms  should  be 
always  present,  of  which  one  to  watch  id  the 
Hid '(  hainber. 

VI.  The  Marquess  de  Means,  the  Duke  de  An- 
guien.aiid  thi-C<in»taMesSoii.aniTctl  at  Dover. 

^:i.  Muiisirur  1  rimoville,  :ind  the  Vuedaiu 
of  (  hartres,  and  Monsieur  llenaudy.  came  to 
the  Court,  ami  s.nw  the  Order  of  the  Garter, 
and  the  Knights,  with  their  Sovereign,  re- 
ceive the  Communiun. 

"£4.  Certain  Articles  touching  a  streighter 
Amity  in  .Merchanditv  tent  to  the  King  of 
Sweden,  teing  these. 

First  ;  //  lAr  Ai«;f  o/  Swfiltn  t*ut  Hullinn. 
ht  th.-iilj  halt  ,>ur  Lomm.tlilirt  atd  fhitl  rni  T.ll. 

S'-condly  ;  He  thoutd  'flag  BnlUim  to  umit 
..|/„r   Pr...re. 

thirdly  ;  //  kt  broui^hl  Ot}imn$,  aid  Slf*l, 
ami  L'i'iptr,  ^c  he  tAjuM  kure  swr  CtmmmJi- 
(ifi,  i/i»<  fiuij  Ciitlom  lit  un   Liiglithmian. 

Fourlhlv  ,  Ij  hf  bri},if;ht  anifKlhiT,  he  tkotild 
ftot^  Jrfr  emerfOiitte,  pin/i«g  Ciottwn  as  a 
Nn.iiirr,  Ar. 

It  was  answered  to  the  Duke  of  Brunswick, 
that  whereas  he  oflcred  .Service  with  JOtXiO 
Men  of  his  (.and.  that  (he  War  was  ended  ; 
and  fur  the  marriage  of  my  Liidy  Mary  to 
hiin.  (here  was  talk  lor  her  niariiage  with  (he 
Infant  of  Portugal,  which  being  detenuiurd, 
he  should  have  an>wer. 

•iS.  Ijird  CliTiion  Captain  of  Pulloin.  hav- 
ing sent  away  before  all  his  Men  saving  18<H», 
and  ail  his  6rdn;iiice.  saving  that  (he  1  rcaiy 
did  reserve,  issued  out  of  the  lown  with  these 
1800.  lie  ivenns;  it  to  .Monsieur  Chastilion. 
receiving  of  him  the  six  Hostages  Kiiylish,  an 
Acquittance  for  delivery  of  the  T.wn.  and 
safe  Conduct  to  come  to  Calais;  whither 
when  he  came,  he  placed  IbUO  in  the  Lmpe- 
ror«  f  ruavien. 


?7.  The  Marquess  du  Merxns,  Count  d'An- 
guien,  and  llie  Constable's  S)U,  were  received 
at  DIack- Heath  by  my  Lord  of  Uutlaiid.  my 
Lord  Gray  of  Wilion,  my  Lord  IJiay,  my 
Lord  Lisle,  and  diters  Gentlemen,  with  nil 
the  Pensionaries,  to  (he  number  of  an  hun- 
dred, beside  a  great  numl<er  of  >erviiii:iii>  ii. 

It  was  granted.  (Imt  my  l^rd  of  .Sou.eiM  t 
should  have  all  his  moveable  Gooiis  and 
Leases,  except  those  that  be  .ilready  ^;iven 

I  he  King  of  -Sweden's  .Viubassadur  ile- 
parted  home  to  his  Master. 

yV.  I  be  Count  d'  An^-uien,  Brother  to  the 
Duke  of  \  rud'tsiiie,  and  next  lieir  (o  ll>e 
Crown  after  the  King's  (,'hihlieii  ;  the  Mar- 
quess de  .Means,  Hrottier  todie  >c'ouh  (Juee.i  ; 
and  Monsieur  .Monimoiency.  tlie  ConstMbie'a 
Son,  came  to  tlio  Court,  «  here  tbey  were  le- 
crivitl  wi(h  much  .Music  at  Diooet. 

So.  C<  nam  were  taken  that  went  aboa' 
to  have  an  lusurrectiun  in  Kent,  u]K>n  May 
dajr  following  ,  and  (he  ptiest,  who  wks  the 
chief  Worker,  run  away  into  Lsaex,  whsie  h« 
was  laid  for. 

:><\  Dunglass  was  delivered  as  the  Treaty 
did  require. 

.\f.,y. 

K.  Joan  Bother,  otherwise  filled  Jo*n  ol 
Kent,  was  burnt  for  holding.  I  h.it  (  lirisl  was 
Dol  Incarnate  of  the  \  irgin  .Mary  ;  being  lon- 
deOHied  the  \  ear  before,  but  kept  in  hope  of 
Conversion  ;  and  (lie  .'With  ul  April,  the 
iiishup  of  l^ondun,  and  (he  Bishop  ul  Kly, 
were  (0  persvknde  her.  bul  she  willis(uod 
them,  and  reviled  ibe  Preacher  that  preacbed 
at  her  Death. 

I  he  brst  |>armeni  was  payed  at  Calais,  and 
received  by  Sir  1  hoiuBS  Denuts,  and  .Mr. 
Sharinglob. 

4.  I  he  Lord  Clinton,  before  Captain  of 
iW)lleiii,  came  to  Court,  wlirie  after  I  banks, 
he  was  ai.tde  .Admiral  of  Knclaml.  u|on  the 
Surrender  of  the  Kirl  of  N\  arwicn's  Patent  ; 
lie  was  also  t.ikeii  into  llie  Privy-C.)uni  il, 
and  promised  further  Keward.  i  he  (  aptain 
also,  and  t>ffirersof  (he  1  own.  weir  promlM-d 
l(e«ards.  .Monsieur  de  lirisay  pasM-d  also 
by  (he  Coin  to  Votland,  when  atGrrenMich 
he  came  to  the  King,  telling  him,  I  bat  (iie 
French  Kin^  would  see  that  >f  he  lacked  any 
Commodity  tbat  he  had.  he  would  give  it 
him  ;  and  likewise  would  the  I  onstable  of 
France,  who  then  bore  all  the  Swing. 

5.  I  he  .Marquess  de  Means  departed  to 
Scotland  »ilb  Monsieur  de  lirisay  to  aci|uainl 
the  (jueen  of  the  death  of  (he  Dukeul  Gui^e. 

6.  I  he  Master  of  Ayrskin,  and  .\loiisieur 
Morrel's  Brother  came  oui  of  .^collanll  lor 
the  Acceptaiioii  of  (be  Peace,  who  after  had 
PaSfpon  to  go  into  France. 

7.  J  he  Council  drew  a  Book  for  every 
.Shire,  who  should  be  Lieutenants  in  ibem, 
and  wbo  should  tarry  with  Me  ;  but  (tie  Lieu- 
tenants were  appiiinied  to  tarry  till  (  nasti- 
liuus.Sarcy,and  BoucUcrels  coming,  and  Utes 
to  depart. 


KING  EDWARD'S  JOURNAL.  209 

9.  Proclamation  was  made,  that  the  Soul-  Peals,  at  Woolwich,  Debtford,  and  the 
diers  sliould   return   to  their  iVIiiiisions  ;  and    'lower. 

the  JMa^or  of  London  had  charge  to  look  24.  I'he  Ambassador  came  to  me  present- 
through  all  the  Wards,  to  lake  them  and  send  ing  the  Legier  ;  and  also  delivering  Letters 
them  to  tlieir  countries.  of  Credence  from  the  French  King. 

'i'he  Debt  of  oiiOOi)/.  and  odd  Money,  was  "Z^.  The   Ambassador  came  to  the   Court, 

put  over  an  Year,  and  there  was  bought  2500  where   tliey  saw  JMe  take  tlie  Oath  for  the 

Cinquetales  of  Powder.  Acceptation  of  the  Treaty  ;    and  afterwards 

11.  I'rociamation  was  made,  That  all  dined  with  Me:  and  after  Dinnei  saw  a 
Wool-winders  should  take  an  Oath  that  they  Pastime  of  ten  against  ten  at  tlie  Kin<s 
would  make  good  (Jloth  there,  as  the  Lord  wliereof  on  the  one  side  were  the  Duke  of 
Chancellor  would  appoint  them,  according  to  Suffolk,  the  X'icedam,  the  Lord  Lisle,  and 
an  Act  of  Parliament  made  by  Edward  the  seven  otherGentleinenajiparallel'd  in  Yellow. 
Third,  On  the  other,   the    Lord  Strange,  Monsieur 

7.   The  Lord  Cobham,  the  Secretary  Petre,  Hennadoy,  and  the  eight  other  in  blew, 
and  Sir Juhn  Masoncaine  to  the  French  King        "Zd.    Ihe  Ambassador  saw  the  baiting    of 

to  Amiens,  going  on  his  Journey,  where  they  the  Bears  and  llulls. 

were   received   of  all    the    Motiles,   and    so        27.    Ihe     Ambassadors,    after    they    had 

brought  to  their  Lodgings,  which  were  well  hunted,  sat  with  me  at  bupjier. 
dressed.  28.  'J'he  same  went  to  see  Hampton-Court, 

10.  Ihe  French  King  took  the  Oath  for  where  they  did  Hunt,  and  the  same  ui^ht  re- 
the  Acceptation  of  the  I'reaty.  turn'd  to  Duresm- place. 

12.  Our  Ambassadors  departed  from  the  25.  One  that  by  way  of  Marriage  had 
French  Court,  leaving  Sir  John  Mason  as  thought  to  assemble  the  Peojile,  and  so  to 
Legier.  make  an  Insurrection  in-  Kent,  was  taken  by 

14.  The  Duke  of  Somerset  was  taken  into  the  uentlemen  of  the   Shire,  and  afterward 

the    Privy-Chamber,   and  likewise   was   the  punished. 

Lord  Admiral.  29.  The  Ambassadors  had  a  fair  Supper 

l.i.   It  was  appointed  that  all  the  Light-  made  them   by  the  Duke  of  Somerset ;  and 

Horsemen  of  Bj.leui,  and  the  Men  of  Arms,  afterward  went   into  the    Thames,  and  saw 

should  be  payed  their  Wages,  and  be  led  by  bi;th  the  Bear  hunted  in  the  Kiver,  and  also 

the  Lord  ^Marquess  ot  Northamp  on.  Captain  Wild-lire  cast  out  of  Boats,  and  many  pretty 

of  the  Pensioners  ;   and  all  the  Guard  of  Bol-  Conceits. 

lein  und^r  the  Lord  Admiral-     Also  that  the  3i».   J'he   Ambassadors   took  their  leave, 
chiefest   Cafitains  should  be  sent,  with  600  and  the  next  day  departed, 
with  them,  to  the  streugthniug  of  the  Fron- 
tiers of  Scotland.  June. 

I  he  comprehension  of  Peace  with  Scotland  3.  The  King  came  to  Shein,  where  was  a 

was  accepted  so  far  as  the  League  went,  and  Marriage  made  between  the   Lord    Lisle  the 

Sealed.  Earl  of  Warwick's  Son,  and  the  Lady  Ann 

16.  The  Master  of  Ayrskin  departed  into  Daughter  to  the  Duke  of  Somerset;  which 
France.  done,  and  a  fair  Dinner  made,  and  Dancing 

17.  Removing  from  Westminster  to  Green-  finished,  the  King  and  the  Ladies  went  into 
w-ich.  two  Anti  Chambers  made  of  Boughs,  where 

18.  The  French  King  came  to  Bollein  to  first  he  saw  six  Gentlemen  of  one  side,  and 
visit  the  Pieces  lately  delivered  to  him,  and  six  of  another,  run  the  course  of  the  Field 
to  appointan  Order,  and  staying  things  there;  twice  over.     There  names  here  do  follow, 
which  done  he  departed.  The  Lord  Edward.    Sir  John  Appleby,  &c. 

19.  Peter  Vane  went  as  Ambassador  to  And  afterwards  came  three  Masters  of  one 
Venice,  and  departed  from  the  Court  with  side,  and  two  of  another,  which  ran  four 
his  Instructions.  Courses  apiece.     Their  Names  be  ; 

20.  The  Lord  Cobham  and  Sir  William  Last  of  all  came  the  Count  of  Regunete, 
Petre,  came  home  from  their  Journey,  de-  with  three  Italians,  who  ran  with  all  the  Gen- 
livering  both  the  Oath,  and  the  'I'estimonial  tiemen  four  Courses,  and  afterwards  fought 
of  the  Oath,  witnessed  by  divers  Noblemen  at  Tournay  ;  and  so  after  Supper  he  returned 
of  France  ;   and  also  the  Treaty  sealed  with  to  Westminster. 

the  Great  Seal  of  France  :  and  in  the  Oath  4.  Sir   Robert  Dudley,  third  Son  to  the 

was  confessed,  that  1  was  Supream  Head  of  Earl  of  Warwick,  married  Sir  John  Robsarts 

the  Church  of  England  and  Ireland,  and  also  Daughter  ;  after  which  Marriage,  there  were 

King  of  Ireland.  certain  Gentlemen  that  did  strive  who  should 

25.  MousieurChastilion.and  Mortier,  and  first  take  away  a  Oooses  Head  which  was 

Boucherel,    acconifianied    with    the    Rhine-  hanged  alive  on  two  cross  Posts, 

grave,  Dandelot  the  Constable's  second  Son,  5.    There  was    Tilt  and   'Tournay  on  foot, 

and  Chenault  the  Legier,  came   to  Duresm  with  as   great  Staves  as  they  run  withal  od 

Place,  where  in  their  Journey  they  were  met  Horseback, 

oy   Mr.  Treasurer,  and   sixty   Gentlemen  at  6.  Removing  to  Greenwich. 

Woolwich,    and    also    saluted    with    great  8.  The  Gests  of  My  Progress  were  set 


210  RECORDS. 

forth  ;  which  were  these  ;    From  Greenwich    /  find  inch   thingi  in  it  at  laiiifieth  mv  Com- 
to  Westminster,  from  Wfstminster  to  Hump-    tcifine,  und  thtrtj'tire  I  uill  b>ilh  ntcuU  il  my- 
ton  Ciiurt,  from  Hampton  Court  to  \Viriil»or,    teij ,  ami  iitu>  trroihtr  mii  Hanihiontri  t  ■  tio  it. 
fruiii  WiriiJiwr  to  (Juilfcrd,  from   Guilford  to  Tins  was  »u!>»crib«*d  by  tLf  torc.i:tid  CDuii- 

OiitUnd,  from  UhiI  lod  to  Uichmor.d.  &c  Sflldr*.  l!i.«t  tliev  lie;ird  Ltm  »»>  tlie-e  wonis. 

Also  the  Viced. nil  iiiitde  a  grr.tt  Sujiix-r  for  16  I'tie  \jorA  Murt^iieas,  Mr.  Herbert,  the 
the  Duke  of  Somerset  and  the  .Miiri|Urss  of  \'iced.-iin  Henandie,  and  duers  oiht-r  Onitlf 
Norlliampton,  with  di»er>  .Ma««^ue»  aud  other  men,  went  to  tlie  ^arl  of  Warwick's,  mliere 
Coiicfits.  ihey  were  hoaouruhly  received  ;  and  tl.e  next 

9.  I  he  Duke  of  5>omer»et,  Mnriues*  of  day  they  ran  at  ilie  Ring  a  great  number  of 
Nurtlianipton,  Ix>rd   I  reaxurt-r,  lU-dford,  and     Oenllemen. 

the  Secretary  IVtre.  went  to  the  Ituhop  of  l\>.  I  wrol  to  Debtford.  being  bidden  to 
W  iiithfsier  to  know  to  what  he  would  stick  .Sup(>er  by  the  l^rd  Clinton;  where  before 
He  m.ide  answer,  I  hat  he  would  obry  and  set  >Sup|>rr  I  saw  certain  men  stand  upon  the  end 
forth  all  things  *et  forth  by  Me  and  My  I'ar-  of  a  lioat.  without  holdiu);  of  any  thing,  and 
liament  ;  a  m1  if  he  Mere  troubled  in  Con-  r;«n  one  at  anothrr,  till  one  was  cast  into  the 
science,  he  would  reTeal  It  to  the  Council,  and  W.<ter.  At  Nup|>er  Monsieur  V'uedam  and 
not  reason  ojienly  against  it.  Henundie    supped    with   nie.       After   .^upper 

The  liist  p.iyment  of  the  Frenchmen,  was  was  thrre  a  hort  made  \t^^on  n  great  Lighter 
laid  up  in  tlie  lower  for  all  Chances.  on  the  I  liames  whuli  had  tlire«  Walls,  and  a 

Id.  I  he  liooks  of  my  Proceedings  were  Watch- lower  ;  in  the  midst  of  which  Ml. 
sent  to  the  Hivhupof  Winchester,  to  see  who-  W'intrr  was  C.iptain,  willi  foily  or  6liy  other 
ther  he  would  set  his  Hand  to  it,  or  proiui»«  Souldier*  in  ^  ellow  and  I'hitk.  lolhr  Fort 
to  S'-t  It  forth  to  the  I'eople.  also  appertainrd  a  Ciallery  ol  Yellow  Collour. 

II.  Order  w.1.1  gwen  for  Fortifying  and  with  .Men  and  .^iiiiiiuiii(;on  in  it  for  defence 
Victualling  Calcs  (or  (our  months  ;  and  also  of  tbr  Castle  :  W  herelore  there  came  four 
Sir  Henry  I'aliner  und  Sir  Alee,  wrre  I'luaces  With  their  .Men  in  While,  hand- 
sent  to  the  Frontiers  of  Scotland,  to  take  a  somely  dressed  ,  which  intending  to  give  •*»- 
Tiew  of  a. I  the  Forts  there,  and  to  re;K>rt  to  sault  to  the  (!a»tle,  hrst  drove  aw.iy  the  I'l- 
tlie  Council  where  they  thougtil  be«t  to  lortii'v.  wue,  and  after  wit!i  Clod*,  S<|uibs.  Canes  of 
1.'.  I  he  .Marijuess  de  .Nleans  caiiia  Ir.im  Fite Daru  made  for  the  nonce,  and  Uoni- 
Scotland  m  t'ost,  and  went  his  way  luto  bards.  Ka»aiilt>-d  the  Castle  ;  and  at  length 
Fr.ince.  came  M-ith   their  I'leces,  and  bur»t  the  outer 

13  ('ommiuions  were  signed  to  Sir  Wil-  Walls  of  the  Ca*ilf,  l>eaiiiig  them  off  the 
ham  Herbert,  and  thirty  other,  to  Intreai  of  Ctstle  into  the  second  Ward,  who  after  is- 
certain  .Matters  in  W  ales,  and  also  ln*iruc-  sued  out  and  drove  awar  tlie  i'ln.ircs,  sink- 
tious  to  (he  samr,  how  to  beh.ivc  himseli  lu  ing  one  of  them,  out  oi  which,  all  the  .Men  in 
the  Pre  identship.  II.  bring    more  than  iw-nty.  leaped  out  and 

It  1  he  Survejor  of  Cal.AM  was  aent  to  Cn-  •  warn  in  tbr  Ihames;  I'hen  came  the  . Admi- 
lais,  first  to  raze  the  Walls  of  l<isl»ank  tow  «ri|  ral  of  the  Navy,  with  three  other  Pinai  es, 
the  Sand  lulls,  aiid  after  to  m.ike  the  Wall  and  won  the  Castle  by  A»sa<ilt.  and  burst  the 
ina-isy  a^ain,  and  the  round  Hullwark  to  top  o(  it  down,  and  took  the  (.'.apiain  and  un- 
cliange  t>  a  p'>inted  one,  whuh  should  run  der  Captain,  then  the  .Ailmiral  went  forth 
twenty  foot  into  the  Sea.  to  beat  the  Sand-  to  take  the  Vellow  Ship,  and  at  length  clasp> 
hills,  and  to  raxe  the  .Mount.  >econdly,  lo  ed  with  her,  tu'>k  her,  and  asaulted  also  her 
view  .Marhridge,  to  make  an  hi^h  liuli«ark  top,  and  w.>n  it  also  by  compulsion,  and  to 
in  the  midst,  with  Fl.<nken>.  to  Iteat  through    returned  home. 

.■\ll  the  str.ight  ;  twid  also  four  ^luces  to  ninkr  Yd  The  .Mayor  of  London  caused  the 
Calais  Haven  better.  .Afterwards  he  was  bid  Watches  tobee., created  every  night, because 
to  no  to  (Juisnes,  where  tirst  he  should  take  of  the  great  Frayi".  and  also  one  Alderman 
away  tlie  lliree  corn'd  Hullwark  to  iiiaKe  the  lo  see  good  Uule  kept  every  ni^ht 
outward  Wall  of  the  Keep,  and  to  fill  the  tt.  I  here  »  a*  a  pnvy  search  made  through 
•jiace  hetween  tlie  Keep  and  the  said  outward  all  Sussei  for  all  Vagaboiuls,  Liipaies,  Con-pi- 
Wall  with  the  foresaid  bullwark,  and  to  r.iise  ratnrt.  Prophesiets.  all  Players, and  ^uch  like. 
the  Old  Keep  that  it  iiil^ht  defend  the  Town.  X4      There    «-ere    certain    in    h^sex    about 

Also  he  Was  bid  to  make  Parson's  Hullwark,     Ruinford.   went  about  a  C'onspiracy,   which 
where   it    is    now,   round,  without    Klankers,    were  taken  and  the  .Matter  stayed, 
both   pointed,  and  also  with  six  flankers  U>         <■>.    Removing  to  Greenwich, 
bear  hard  to  the  Keep  'J.J.    Sir  John  Gates,  Sheriff  of  Kssez,  went 

Atwood  and  Lambert  were  sent  to  take  down  with  l.elters  to  M-e  the  Hislnp  of  lx>n- 
Tiewof  .Ailderny.  Silly,  Jernaey.Gemsey.  and  don's  Injunctions  jitrlonned,  which  touched 
the  Isle  of  Onto  plucking  down  of  >uperaliHries,  .Altar*,  and 

The  Duke  of  .Somerset,  with  five  others  of    such  like  Ceremonies  and  Abuses, 
the  Couniil.  went  to  the  Bishop  of  Winches-         29     It  was   a|)|>OHited   that  the  Germans 
ter;  to  whom  be  made  this  Answer  ;    Ihmi.g    should  have  the  .Austin  Friarh  for  their  (Jhurch 
dtlih  r.it  III  It'll  in-  B-k  <i/' Corninon- Prayer,    to  have  itieir  Service  in,  for  avoiding  of  aU 
allho'ij^h  I  uoiild  nut  hiitt  iiiJile  tt  u>  mytelj,  yel    SectA  of  Auabaptist>,  aJld  suchlike. 


KING  EDWARD'S  JOURNAL.  211 

17.  The  Trench  Queen  was  delivered  of  a  perns  should   steal   her  away  to  Antwerp; 

third  Son,  called  Monsieur  d'Angoulesme.  divers  of  her   Cientlemeii   were   there,   and 

33.    The  tmperor  departed  from  Argentin  Siipperus   a   little   before   came   to  see  the 

to  Augusta.  Lauding  places. 

oO.  John  Poynet  made  Bishop  of  Roches-        16.  It  was  appointed  that  the  two  hundred 

ter,  and  received  his  Oath.  with  the  Duke  of  Somerset,  and  two  hundred 

with  (lie  Lord  Privy-Seal,  and  four  hundred 

*'"'•!'•  with  Master  St.  Legier,  should  be  sent  to  the 

5.  There  was  Mony  provided  to  be  sent  Sea-Coast, 
into   Ireland,  for  payment  of  the  Souldiers         17.    It  was  agreed,  that  on  Wednesday 

there:  .-uid  also  Orders  taken  for  the  dispatch  next.  We  should  go  in  one  day  to  Windsor 

of  the  Strangers  in  London.  and  dine  at  Sion. 

7    The  Master  of  Aiskin  passed  into  Scot-         18.  It   was   thought   best   that   the    Lord 

land  coming  from  France.      Also  the  Fiench  Bowes  should  tnrry  in  his  VVardeuship  still. 

Ambassador  did  come  before  Me,  first  after  and   the   Karl  of  Warwick  should  tarry  here 

shewing  the  Birtliof  Monsieur  d'.Vngoulesnie;  and  be  recompensed. 

afterward  declaring.That  whereas  the  French         19.    j  he    bishop  of  Winchester  was   se- 

King  had  for  my  sake  let  go  tlie  Prisoners  at  questred  from  his  Fruits  for  three  months. 
St.  Andrews,  who  before  they  were  taken,  had         -jo.   Hooper  was  made  Bishop  of  Gloces- 

shamefully  murdered   the  Cardinal,  he  de-  ter.     The  iMerchants   were   commanded    to 

sired  that  all  Scots  that  were  Prisoners  might  stay  as  much  as  thf  y  could  iheir  \ent  into 

be  delivered       It  was   answered,  'Ihal  all  Flanders,  because  the   Lmperour  had  made 

were   delivered.     Then   he    moved   for  one  many  streight  I^ws  against  them  that  pro- 

calltd   the    .-\rch-Bisliop   of  Glasgow  ;   who  fessed  the  Gospel. 

since  the  Peace,  c;ime  disguised  without  Pas-        '^1.  A  Muster  was  .made  of  the  Boullonois, 

port,  and  si  was  taken.      It  was  answered,  who  were  fully  paid  for  all  past  and  a  month 

'J'liat  we  had  no  Pt-ace  with  Scotland,  such,  to  come.      Sir  John   Wallop,   Francis   Hall, 

tiiat  they  might  pass  our  Countrey,  and  the  and   Doctor  Coke,  were  appointed  Conimis- 

]\1  aster  of  Krskin  affirmed  the  same.  sioners  to  appoint  the   Limits  between  Me 

8.  It  was  agreed  that  the  200  that  were  and  the  French  King. 

with   Me,  and  the  '■MO  that  were  with   Mr.         23.   Removing  to  Wind.sor. 

Herbert,  should  be  sent  into  Ireland  ;  Also        •2'^>.  The   Secretary   Petre,  and   the   Lord 

that  the  .Mint  should  be  set  a  work  that  it  Chancellour,  were  appointed  to  go  to    the 

might  coin  ■;i400ii/.  a  Year,  and  so  bear  all  Lady  Mary,  to  cause  her  to  come  to  Oking, 

my  Charges  in  Ireland  for  this  Year,  and  or  to  the  Court. 

16000/.  for  my  Coffers.  -id.  It  was  appointed,  that  lialf  the  French 

9.  The  Karl  of  Warwick,  the  Lord  Trea-  King's  Paiment  should  be  bestowed  on  pay- 
surer.  Sir  William  Herbert,  and  the  Secretary  ing  10000/.  at  Calais,  9000L  in  Ireland, 
Petre,  went  to  the  Bishop  of  Winchester  with  10000/.  in  the  North,  '.^000/.  in  the  Admi- 
certain  Articles  signed  by  Me  and  the  Coun-  ralty,  so  that  every  Crowu  might  go  for  one 
cil,  contaiaing  the  confessing  of  his  Fault,  the  of  our  Nobles. 

Supremacy,  the  establishing  of  Holy  Days,        v7.    because  the  Rumour  came  so  much  of 

theabolisiiiiigofsix  Articles,  and  divcrsother,  Scipperus  coming,  it  was  appointed  that  the" 

whereof  a  Copy  is  in  the  Council-Chest;  of  the  Admiralty  should  set  my  Ships  in  rea- 

whereunto  he  put  his  Hand,  saving  to  the  diness. 
Confession.  26.  The  Duke  of  Somerset  went  to  set 

10.  Sir  William  Herbert  and  Secretary  Order  in  Oxfordshire,  Sussex,  Wiltshire,  and 
Petre  were  sent  unto  him,  to  tell  him,  1  mar-  Hampshire. 

veiled  tliat  he  would  not  put  his  Hand  to  the        28.  The  Lady  Mary,  after  long  communi- 

Confession.    To  which  he  made  answer.  That  cation,  was  content  to  come  to  Leez  to  my 

he  would  not  put  his  Hand  to  the  Confession,  Lord  Chancellour,  and  then  to  Hunsden  ;  but 

for  because  he  was  Innocent,  and  also  the  she  utterly  denied  to  come  to  the  Court  or 

Confession  was  but  the  Preface  of  Articles.  Oking  at  that  time. 

11.  The  Bishop  of  London,  the  Secretary        31,  The  Earl  of  Southampton  died. 
Petre,  Mr.  Cecil,  and  Goderick,  were  com-         14.  Andrew  Dory  took  the  City  of  ^— — 
manded  to  make  certain  Articles  according  in  Africa,  from  the  Pirat  Dragutte,  who  in 
to  the  Laws,  and  to  put  in  the  Submission.  the    mean    season    burnt    the    Country    of 

12.  It  was  appointed,  I'hat  under  the  Sha-  Genoa. 

dow  of  preparing  for  the  Sea- Matters,  there        8.  The  Emperour  came  to  Ausburg. 

should  be  sent  .^000/.  to  the  Protestants  to  get 

their  good  Will.  August. 

l-l.    I'he   bishop  of  Winchester  did  deny        4.  Mr.  St.  Legier  was  appointed,  by  Let- 

the  Articles  that  the  Bishop  of  London  and  ters  F'atents,  to  be  Deputy  there;  and  had 

the  other  had  made.  his  Commission,  Instruction3,  and  Letters  to 

i;i.  Sir  John  Gates  was  sent  into  Essex  the  Nobles  of  Ireland  for  the  same  purpose, 
to  Slop  the  going  away  of  the  Lady  Mary,        .5.  The  same   Deputy  departed  from  tna 

because  it  was  credibly  informed  that  Scip-  Castle  of  Windsor. 

P2 


212 


RECORDS. 


6.  Tbf  Dukp  of  Sompisf  t  departed  lo  Krd- 
diiig  to  tiikf  an  Urdrr  tliert- . 

/ .  It  WHfc  :i|ij>oiiiled,  tli;it  of  ihc  Mony  de- 
livered lo  .Me  bv  llie  Kreuih  Kiug,  there 
»ti<»ild  be  takeii  I(H)IHK)  I'rown*  lo  pay 
ItMMMK.  at  Cahiis,  llKHMt  m  llie  .North,  and 
VIMIO  in  the  .\aniirally.  and  »«KK)  in  Ireland. 

B.  .Monsieur  ll-ii;iuds  IikjK.  In*  leave  lo 
dep.irl  lo  Calais.  :iiid  »o  U(>oii  the  Pairiieiil, 
lo  be  dellT.  red  Home  ,  and  I  remorille  being 
nck,  went  iii  a  lloi»e  Litter  lo  Dover. 

y.  I  he  French  Alllba»^ador  i  auie  to  W  ind- 
■or,  lo  sue  for  a  ra»i»j>ori  lor  the  Dowager  of 
Scotland  ;  which  beiii|{  jjnmled.  »o  »he  came 
like  a  Kriend  ;  he  re<|uired  .>00  llor»«-  lo  pa»i. 
Willi  '^<I0  Keepers,  winch  wu»  Dot  whol  y 
granted,  but  ouly  that  '.'tK)  Hor»e,  with  an 
ItiO  Kee^M-r*  in  one  Coiiip-m v,  coming;  into 
lhl»  Keallll.  as  ihouM  be  a|ipoliiled,  should, 
without  lei,  |tus*  lulo  Kraoce,  and  not  leiurn 
ibis  way. 

11.  The  Vicedam  of  C'hartres  shewed  his 
Licence  lo  tarry  here,  wiih  a  l.etter  written 
lo  the  same  iiur|>ose. 

\t.  I  be  Anib.i»»adourof  France  dep.-vrled 
not  a  liltle  cuiilenled  w  ith  his  gentle  Answers. 

iS.    Hiiiioviii]}  lo  (juiHord. 

13.  I  he  ratliatnent  was  I'rorofueJ  to  the 
tOih  of  Kebruaiy  next  follow  inj;. 

Mr.  Cook  .Master  of  Ueifuests,  and  certain 
oilier  I  a*  vers,  were  apjioinied  lo  make  a 
sliorl  lable  of  the  l^iws  and  .^cls  that  were 
nol  wholly  uupfolitable,  and  present  il  to  the 
Hoard. 

ihe  Lord  Chancellor  fell  sore  sick,  with 
forty  more  of  his  Mouse,  so  that  the  l.jdy 
Mary  came  not  thither  at  that  lime. 

14.  I  here  came  divers  .^dverlisements 
from  Chaiuberlain.  Aiubassailour  with  llic 
(Jueenol  Hungary,  that  iheir  very  Intent  wiu 
lo  take  awa\  the  Iji  y  Mary,  and  so  tolxgiii 
anDulward  \N  ar,  and  an  Inward  Couspirac\  ; 
iiisouiiich  that  the  ^ueen  sail  Scippeius  was 
but  H  Co»»ard.  and  tor  le.irof  oi.e  Oentleni«n 
that  came  down,  dur>l  not  ^;o  lorth  with  his 
tnterprise  tf>  ni\    l-idy  .Mary. 

Mi.  Ihe  Karl' of  M.ixwell  ciroe  down  to 
the  iVoith-liorder  with  a  ^(yni  Tower  to  over- 
throw the  (jreiiies,  who  were  acertain  Kamily 
that  were  yielded  lo  Me,  bul  the  l»rd  Dacre 
stood  before  his  Face  with  a  good  Hand  of 
Men,  and  so  put  him  from  his  I'urjKise.  and 
the  (jentienien,  called  Grenies.  skirmished 
with  the  said  h.arl,  slaving  certain  of  hi!> 
Men. 

17.  The  Council  appointed,  among  them- 
selves. That  none  of  ih«m  should  speak  in 
any  .Man  8  beh  til  for  Ijind  lo  be  givt-n.  Ke- 
versioiis  of  Dflices,  Lea.Nes  of  .Manourit,  or 
ettraorJiiiary  .Aiii.uilies,  except  for  certain 
Captains  who  served  at  liollein.  their  .Answer 
biing  deferred  till  ,Michaelma»8  next. 

la.  A  Froclamauon  that  till  .Michaelma«« 
all  SiTani;ers  that  bued  for  i'eniions  should 
^o  their  w  ay. 

St».  Krmoving  to  Oking. 

1  J.  1  he  s«?co.id  Paimeut  of  iLe  French  wa* 


paird,  and  Henaadic  and  TremoTille  deli- 
vered. 

t>.  8t»00<.  of  the  last  Payment  was  ap- 
pointed to  be  payed  to  the  Dispal>  h  of  Calais, 
and  .=>tM>t»  at  the  North. 

X».  KKKXX,  was  appointed  to  be  occupied 
to  win  .Mon\  to  pay  the  next  Near,  pay  the 
outward  l*a\  s  ,  anil  it  was  promised  Ihai  thv 
.Mony  should  double  ever)  iiioiilh. 

?0.  Keiiioviiig  to  Uatlands. 

i7    .Andrea   Dona  gave    a  hot    As»auli   to 

the    lown  of ■  in   .Afiica.   krpi   by  il»e 

I'lial  called  Urogule,  bui  was  repulsed  by  the 
lowusmrn. 

V  ".  I  he  i'lra'  gave  a  hot  .Assault  to  .Andrea 
Dorea  by  Night,  and  slew  the  Captain  of 
1  haiiies.  with  ilirers  other  notable  men. 

:>l.  the  Duke  .Mauiicc  liiaiie  an>wer  to 
the  Kin)><  rnur,  I  hat  if  the  Council  were  not 
free,  he  would  uot  come  al  it. 

t.  .Maclamore  in  Ireland  b«  fore  a  Rebel, 
by  the  means  oi  Mr.  K.iberson,  surreudred 
hluiM-ir  aiiU  gave  I'ledges. 

o  .Mr.  Woitou  gave  up  his  Secretaryship, 
and  .Mr  Cecil  got  it  of  him. 

b.  Kemuviii^  troiii  Nonsuch. 

1 3    Ueiiioving  to  Datlands. 

V'i.  A  I'roclaiiiatioii  was  set  forth,  by  the 
which  It  was  loiiiuiaiided  ;  1.  I  h.tl  Do  kind 
of  \  ictu.il,  uo  V\ai,  I  allow,  t'anilles,  nor  no 
•uch  thing  should  be  earned  over,  except  lo 
I'al.iis.  putting  in  Sureties  lo  go  thither.  1. 
I  hat  i.o  man  should  buy  or  sell  the  st-ll-sanie 
things  aguiii  exiepi  hioakeis,  who  should 
nol  have  more  than  ten  tjuarters  oi  Oram  al 
oiiie.  ;>.  I  hat  all  Justices  should  divide 
iheraselve*  into  Hundreds,  Kapes,  and 
W  a|>eDlakes,  to  look  lu  tlu  ir  Quarters  what 
•u|M-rBuou»  Corn  were  in  every  Itaru,  and 
appoint  It  to  be  sold  at  a  reasonable  price. 
Also  that  one  of  them  must  be  in  every  .Mar- 
ket lo  »«-e  the  Com  brought.  Furthermore, 
whoever  shipped  over  any  I  hing  aforesaid 
to  the  Paris  beyond  ;>ea,  or  Scotland,  after 
eight  da\s  toll'iwiiiK  the  publication  of  the 
Proclamation,  should  turleil  bis  ship,  and  the 
Ware  therein,  half  to  ib<-  ijotd  of  the  Fran- 
chixe,  and  half  lo  the  bnder  thereof  ;  whoso 
bought  to  s  II  again  after  ihe  day  alores  iid, 
should  forfeit  all  hu  Goods,  farnni.  and 
leases,  to  ihe  u  e.  one  h.ilf  of  the  FliiUt  r, 
the  oth<r  of  the  King  ;  wlio»o  brought  not  m 
Corn  lo  .Market  a*  he  was  aj  |>ointe<l.  should 
forfeit  11)/.  except  the  Purveyours  took  il  up, 
or  It  were  sold  lo  his  Neighbours. 

So.  Letters  sent  out  to  the  Justices  of  the 
Peace  lor  the  due  execution  Ihereol. 

lb.  .Andrea  Dona  hail  a  repuNe  from  the 
Town  of  *  in  .AInca,  and  lost  many  of  his 
Men,  and  the  Captairr  of  I  hanies,  and  never- 
iheleM  left  nol  yet  the  ^lege. 

«4.  Order  was  given  lor  the  Victualing  of 
Calais. 

.Afroditiu 


KING  EDWARD'S  JOURNAL 


«6.  The  Lord  Willougbby.  Deputy  of  Ca- 
lais, departed  and  took  his  jouruey  thither- 
ward. 

SJl.  The  Lord  Treasurer  sent  to  London  to 
give  Order  for  the  preservation  of  the  City, 
with  the  help  of  the  Mayor. 

Whereas  the  Kmperor  required  a  Council, 
they  were  content  to  receive  it,  so  it  were 
free  and  ordinary,  requiring  also  that  every 
IMau  niiyht  be  restored  to  his  Right,  and  a 
{jeneral  Peace  piocliiimed.  Tbey  desired 
also,  that  in  the  mean  season  no  Man  might 
be  restrained  to  use  his  fashion  of  Keligion. 

18.  I'he  Kmperor  made  .Answer,  That  the 
Council  should  be  to  the  Glory  of  God,  and 
Maintenance  of  the  Empire  at  Trent  ;  He 
knew  no  I'itle  to  any  of  his  Territories,  Peace 
Le  desired,  and  iu  the  mean  season  would 
have  them  observe  tlie  Interim  and  last 
Council  of  Trent  ;  he  would  also  that  they  of 
I'irenie  Htid  Hamburgh,  with  their  Associates, 
should  leave  their  Seditions,  and  obey  his 
Detrefs. 

'..'1.  George  Duke  of  RIecklenburgb  came 
with  8'>()(>  .Men  of  War  to  the  City  of  Magde- 
biiii;h,  bfipg  Protestant;  against  whom  went 
forth  the  Count  of  Mansfield,  and  his  Bro- 
ther, with  600(1  Men,  andeight  Guns,  to  drive 
liHM  from  Pillage;  but  the  other  abiding  the 
Batfl,  put  the  Count  to  flight,  took  his  Bro- 
ther Prisoner,  and  slew  3000  Men,  as  it  is 
re^  orted. 

October. 

4.  Removing  to  Richmond. 

T  Tlie  Parliament  Prorogued  to  the  20th 
of  .Innuary. 

6.  1  he  French  King  made  his  entry  into 
}<..an. 

10  ft  was  agreed  that  York,  Mnster  of  one 
nf  the  iVlints  at  the  'lower,  should  make  his 
]':iri:ain  with  Ale  ;  viz  To  take  the  Profit  of 
Silver  rising  of  Bullion  that  he  himself 
Jjroiiyht,  should  pay  all  my  Debts,  to  the  Sum 
of  li;<i(t()ii<.  or  above,  and  remain  accountable 
for  the  Overplus,  paying  no  more  but  6s.  and 
titi.  the  ounce,  till  the  Kxchange  were  equal 
in  Flanders,  and  after  6s.  and  'id.  Also  that 
he  should  declare  all  his  Bargains  to  any 
should  be  appointed  to  oversee  him,  and 
eave  off'  when  I  would  :  For  which  I  should 
give  him  l.iO(K)/.  in  Prest,  and  leave  to  carry 
iJoOO/.  over  Sea  to  abase  the  Exchange. 

16    Removing  to  Westminster. 

19.  Prices  were  set  of  all  kind  of  Grains, 
Putter.  Cheese,  and  Poultry- Ware,  by  a 
Pro<.lamation. 

5fO.  Ihe  Frenchmen  came  to  Sandefield 
and  Fins- Wood,  to  the  number  of  8i'0,  and 
there  on  my  Ground  did  spoil  my  Subjects 
that  were  relieved  by  the  Wood. 

26.  The  French  Ambassadour  came  to  ex- 
cuse the  foresaid  Men,  saying,  They  thought 
it  not  meet  that  tliat  Wood  should  be  spoiled 
of  us,  being  thought  and  claimed  as  theirs, 
and  therefore  they  lay  there. 

24>.  Thete  were  lOOti  M«Q  embarqued  to  go 


to  Calais,  and  so  to  Guisnes,  and  Haninits, 
Ricebiink,  Newmanbridge,  the  Causie  unj 
the  Bullwarks,  with  Victual  for  the  same. 

Noiemher. 

12.  There  were  Letters  sent  to  every  Bi- 
shop to  pluck  down  the  Altars. 

tS.  There  were  Letters  sent  down  to  the 
Gentlemen  of  every  Shire,  for  tiie  ob.servation 
of  the  last  Proclamation  touching  Corn,  be- 
cause there  came  none  to  the  Markets,  com- 
manding them  to  punish  the  Offenders. 

29.  Upon  the  Letters  written  back  by  the 
same,  the  second  Proclamation  was  abolished. 
December. 

15.  There  was  Letters  sent  for  the  taking 
of  certain  Chaplains  of  the  Lady  Mary  for 
saying  Mass,  which  she  denied. 

19.  Bothwick  was  sent  to  the  King  of 
Denmark,  with  privy  Instructions  for  tl.e 
aiarriage  of  the  Lady  Elizabeth  to  his  Son. 

520.  There  wasappointed  a  B;ind  of  Hoise- 
men  divided  amongst  the  nobles. 

An  100  to  the  Duke  of  Somerset. 
50  to  my  Lord  Marq.  of  Northampton. 
Lord  Marquess  of  Dorset.     To  the  Kari  of 
Earl  of  W  iltshire.  Warwick. 

Lord  Wentworth.  Lord  Privy- 

Lord  Admiral.  Seal 

Lord  Paget.  Mr.  Herbeit. 

Mr.  Sadler. 

Mr.  Darcy.  Mr.  Treasurer. 

2-t.  Removing  to  Greenwich. 
26.  Peace  concluded  between  the  Enjpeior 
and  the  Scots. 

6  The  Earl  of  Arundel  remitted  nf  8000/. 
which  he  ought  to  have  payed  for  certain 
Faults  he  had  committed  within  \>  Years. 

7.  There  was  appointed,  for  because  the 
Frenchmen  did  go  about  practice  in  Ireland, 
that  there  should  be  prepared  four  Ships,  four 
Barques,  four  Pinaces,  and  twelve  Victual- 
lers, to  take  three  Havens  ;  of  which  two 
were  on  the  South-side  toward  France,  and 
one  in  James  Cannes  the  Scottish  Country, 
and  also  send  and  break  the  foresaid  Con- 
spiracies. 

10.  Three  Ships  being  sent  forth  into  the 
Narrow  Seas,  took  certain  Pirats,  and  brought 
them  into  England,  where  the  most  part  was 
hanged. 

1!7.  Monsieur  de  Lansac  came  from  the 
French  King  by  way  of  request,  to  ask  that 
Coumilis,  the  fishing  of  the  Tweed.  Edrington, 
the  Ground  debatable,  and  the  Scotch  Host- 
ages that  were  put  here  in  the  King  my 
Father's  days,  should  be  delivered  to  the 
Scots,  that  they  might  be  suflfered  to  Iraf- 
fique,  as  though  they  were  in  Peace,  and  that 
all  Interest  of  the  aforesaid  Houses  should  be 
delivered  to  the  Scots.  Also  that  those  Pri- 
soners which  were  bound  to  pay  their  Ran- 
soms before  the  Peace  last  concluded,  should 
not  ecjoj  the  beoe&t  of  tbe  Peace. 


211 


RECORDS. 


18.  The  I>or>i  Cobham  was  Appointed  to 
be  Geuonil  Lieutenant  in  Ireland. 

.•j(».  letter*  uriiKn  to  Mr.  Si.  lieger  to 
repiiir  to  ilie  jouili  parts  of  Ireland  wuli  Lis 
Force. 

Frhrunrt/. 

r>.  Mr.  Crofti*  apjwinted  to  go  into  Ireland, 
and  tliere  wiili  Itoger*  :ind  certain  Arlihier*. 
to  take  the  llitTeus  aforcvaid,  and  bejjin  some 
Forlitii  aii'iD. 

i  Divers  Merchants  of  London  were 
sji'ken  withal  for  provision  of  Corn  out  of 
l>;tii«i.k,  about  4i*OU<l  (Quarters. 

III.  Al.itnitfnrd  was  commanded  to  go  to 
provide  for  certain  proportions  of  Victual  for 
the  Sliip-  that  aIiouM  go  into  Ireland. 

II.  A  l»o  lor  provision  to  be  sent  to  Harwick 
and  the  North  parts 

l(i.  W  haley  Was  eiamined,  for  persuading 
divers  Nobles  of  the  Realm  to  make  the  Duke 
kA  Somerset  I'rotei  tor  at  the  neit  Parliament, 
aod  stood  to  the  dental,  the  tarl  of  llutlaiid 
BliirminK  it  tnanifestlv. 

l.-J.  I  he  lli»hopof  Winchester,  after  a  long 
1  rial,  was  ilr)>os^d  of  his  Hishopruk. 

vo.  >ir  \\illi.iin  IVkerum  Kt.  was  dis- 
patched to  the  KreiKli  King  for  Answer  to 
Sloiisirur  de  I  Jinsac.  to  declare,  I  hat  althou|;b 
1  had  ri,{ht  in  the  foretsid  Plates,  yet  I  » as 
<  oiiient  til  surrender  them,  under  Conditions 
tu  be  agreed  on  by  Coiutnissioners  on  both 
sides  ;  and  for  the  last  .\rticles  I  agreed  with- 
out condition. 

t ».  The  I^trd  Marquess  Dorset  appointed 
t..  be  Warde-i  of  the  North-liorders,  having 
tliiee  .Siib- Warden*,  the  l>onl  t'gle,  \c  in 
the  Kant,  and  the  I>nrd  Coniers  in  the  West. 
Als<i  .Mr.  .\uger  h«d  tiie  charge  for  Ttctualling 
C»lai». 

«H.  The  learned  Man  Bucerus  died  at 
Caniliriilg  ;  » ho  was  two  dsys  after  buried 
in  St.  \|.trv"«  Church  at  Cambridg  ;  all  the 
w  hole  I'liirerMty,  with  the  whole  I'own,  hi ing- 
in»>  hi.ni  to  the  (M.^»e.  to  the  number  of  ;>4MH) 
I'erso'is.  Also  there  was  an  Oration  of  .Mr. 
Iladdou  made  verv  eluquenlly  at  his  Death, 
aid  a  ">ermo:i  of*  after  that  Slaiter  Kedni.in 
made  a  third  Sermon  ;  which  three  Sermons 
made  the  People  woiulerlully  to  lament  his 
Death.  List  of  hU,  all  the  l.earned  Men  of 
the  I  niTer>ity  made  their  Kpitajihs  in  his 
praise,  laying  them  on  bis  Grave. 
March. 
S  The  Lord  Wentworth  Lord  Charaber- 
Jain,  died  aV>oiit  ten  of  the  Clock  at  Night, 
leavini;  beiiind  him  sixteen  Children. 

t.  Sir  John  York  made  v;reat  loss  about 
9000/.  weight  of  Silver,  by  Irea-son  of  Eng- 
lish Men  which  he  brought  for  Provision  of 
the  Mints.  AlsoJudd  I  jlio.and  also  Iresham 
300  ;  so  the  whole  carae  to  4000/. 
Frbriiury. 
?0.  The  Frenchman  carae  with  a  Navy  of 
160  Sail  into  Scotlaiid,  leaden  with  provision 

•  Dr.  Piiker. 


of  Grain.  Powder,  and  Ordnance  ;  of  which 
sixteen  great  Slups  [terished  on  Ireland  Co:i!>t, 
two  loaden  with  Artillery,  and  fourteen  with 
Com. 

Also  in  this  month  the  Dejwty  there  set  at 
one,  cert:tin  of  the  West  Lords  that  were  at 
Tariance. 

March. 

U».  Certain  new  Fortifications  were  de- 
vised to  i>e  made  nt  Calais;  lliat  at  Gravel- 
ing the  Water  should  be  let  in  in  my  Ground, 
and  so  should  fetch  a  compass  by  the  six 
liulwnrks  to  (iuisiies.  Ilamme>,  and  New- 
Danihrnlg  and  that  there  should  t>e  a  \>  all 
of  eight  foot  high,  and  sis  broad  of  Kartb,  to 
keep  out  the  Water,  and  to  make  a  great 
Marsh  about  the  rerrilories  of  Calam  .S7  iiiiles 
long.  .Mao  fur  Flankers  at  the  Kerpof  (jui»nes, 
willed  to  be  made  a  three  cornered  Uiillwnrk 
at  the  Keep  tu  keep  It  Furthermore,  at  New- 
namhridg,  a  massy  Wall  to  the  Fienchs.de 
there,  as  was  a  Green.  Hesides.  nt  the  West 
Gitiie  there  should  be  another  Gittie,  which 
should  defend  the  \ictualleis  of  the  Town 
alwa\s  from  Shot  ftom  the  Sand  lulls. 

S.  .Mr.  AurherhadvtNI'i/.  in  Money,  where- 
with he  provided  out  of  Flanders  for  Calai» 
I'OOogua.lers  of  lUrley.  SOU  of  Wheat. 

18  I  he  Iji'ly  Mary,  nir  Sinter,  lame  to 
me  to  W  estminster,  where  after  Salutations, 
she  MBS  called,  with  my  ("ounril.  into  a 
Chandler  ;  where  was  declared  how  long  1 
had  suflered  her  Mass,  in  hojie  of  her  recon- 
ciliation, and  bow  now  being  no  ho|>e,  which 
1  perceived  by  her  lyelters.  except  I  saw  some 
short  amendment  I  could  not  bear  it.  She 
answered.  That  her  Soul  was  God's,  and  her 
Faith  she  would  not  chsn^e,  nor  dissenilde 
her  Opinion  with  contrary  doings.  It  was 
said,  t  constraified  not  her  Faith,  but  willed 
her  not  as  a  King  to  Kule,  but  as  a  Subject 
to  ol>ey  :  and  that  her  Kxample  might  breed 
too  much  inronvenience. 

19.  riie  F.mperors  Ambassador  came  with 
a  short  Mess;ige  from  bis  .Master  of  War,  if 
1  would  not  suffer  his  Cou^i^,  the  Prim  ess, 
to  use  her  .Mass.  To  this  was  no  answer  given 
at  this  time. 

«<•  I  he  Bishops  of  Canterbory,  T/indon, 
Rochester,  did  consider  to  give  licence  to 
sin,  was  ^in  ;  to  suffer  and  wink  at  it  for  a 
time  might  be  bom,  so  all  haste  possible  might 
be  used. 

tS  1  he  Council  baring  the  Bishops  An- 
swers, seeing  mv  Subjects  takini;  their  vent 
in  Flanders,  might  put  the  -vhole  Uealiii  in 
danger.  Ihe  Flemings  had  Cloth  enoufh  for 
a  War  in  their  hand,  and  were  kept  far  under 
the  danger  of  the  Papists  ;  the  l.iOO  Cini|iie- 
talfs  of  Powder  I  had  in  Flandern,  the  Har- 
ness thev  had  for  preparation  of  the  Genjlar- 
mory,  the  Goods  my  Merchants  had  there  at 
the  Woolfleet,  decreed  to  send  an  Ainhas- 
sadour  to  the  Kmjieror,  .Mr,  W.iiton.  to  d>^iiy 
the  matter  wbolly. and  perswade  the  F.nijK-ror 
in  it,  thinking,  by  hi«  going,  to  win  tome  uiu 


KING  EDWARD'S  JOURNAL.  215 

for  a  preparation  of  a  ]\Iart,  convenience  of  weiglit  for  necessity  somewliat  baser,  to  get 
Powder,  liarness,  &;c.  and  for  ihe  Surety  of  pains  16000/.  clear,  by  which  the  Debt  of  the 
the  Kealm.  In  the  n)ean  season  to  i)unish  Realm  might  be  payed,  the  Country  defended 
the  Oftenders.  first  of  my  Servants  that  heard  from  any  sudden  Attempt,  and  the  Coia 
JMass,  next  of  hers.  amended. 

21-.  Sir  Anthony  Brown  sent  to  the  Fleet  11.  Mr.  Pickering  had  his  Instructions  and 
for  hearing  Mass,  witii  Serjeant  ]\Iorgan,  Dispatch  to  go  into  France  as  Ainbassadour 
Sir  Clement  Smith,  which  a  Year  before  heard  F.egier  there,  in  M  r.  ftiason's  Place,  who  de- 
Rlass,  chidden.  sired  very  much   to  come   home  ;  and    Rlr. 

23  The  Ambassador  of  the  Emperor  came  Pickering  had  Instructions  to  tell  the  French 
to  liave  his  Answer,  but  had  none,  saving  that  King  of  the  appointing  of  my  Commissioners 
one  should  go  to  the  tmperor  within  a  month    in  Scotland  aforesaid. 

or  two  to  declare  the  Matter.  2.  I  hey  of  .Magdeburg  having  in  January 

ti.  Sir  William  Pickering  came  with  great  last  past  taken  in  a  conflict  the  Duke  of  iMecli- 
thanks  from  the  French  King.  lenburg,  and  three  other  Karls,  did  give  an 

i!7.    Removing  to  Greenwich.  Onset  on  Duke  Maurice  by  l5oats  on  the  Ri- 

ol.  A  l.'hallenge  made  by  Me,  that  I,  with  ver,  when  it  overflowed  the  Country,  and  slew 
fiixtven  of  my  Chamber,  should  run  at  Base,  divers  of  his  Men,  and  came  home  safe,  re- 
Shoot,  and  run  at  the  King  with  any  seven-  ceiving  a  great  portion  of  Victual  into  the 
teen  of  my  Servants  Gentlemen  in  the  Court.    Town. 

-Mr.  Croftis  arrived  in  Ireland,  and  came         1.3.  A  Conspiracy  opened  of  the  Essex- 

to  Waterford  to  the   Deputy,  consulting  for    men,  who  within  three  days  after  minded  to 

Fortification  of  the  Town.  declare  the  coming  of  Strangers,  and  so  to 

-     ..  bring  People  together  to  Chelmsford,  and  then 

''     *  to  spoil  the  Rich  Men's  Houses  if  they  could. 

1.  The  first  day  of  the  Challenge  at  Base,        16.    Also    of    Londoners,    who    thouj,'ht 

or  Running,  the  King  won.  •Woodcock  to  rise  on  May-. lay  against  ilie 

3.  Monsieur  de  Lansac  came  again  from    Strangers  of  the  City,  and  both  the  Parties 

the  French  King  to  go  to  Scotland,  for  ap-    committed  to  Ward. 

pointing   his   Commissioners  on   the  Scotch        23.  The  French  King,  and  the  Lord  Clin- 
side.  who  were  the   French  Ambassador  in    ton,  chosen  into  the  Order  of  the  Garter  ;  and 

Scotland,  the  Bishop  of the  Master    appointed   that  the   Duke  of  Somerset,  the 

of  Krskin,  &c.  Marquess  of  Northam[)ton,  the  Karl  of  \\  ilt- 

Tliomas  Darcy  made  Lord  Darcy  of  Chich.  shire,  and  the  Earl  of  Warwick  should  peruse 
and    Lord    Chamberlain  ;    for    maintenance    and  amend  the  Order. 

whereof  he  had  given  100  Merks  to  his  Heirs        24.  The  Lords  satat  London,  and  banqueted 
generally,  and  3U()  to  his  Heirs  Males.  one  another  this  day,  and  three  days  after, 

6.  I  lost  the  Challenge  of  Shooting  at  for  to  shew  agreement  amongst  them.Vhereas 
Rounds,  and  won  at  Rovers.  Discord  was  bruited,  and  somewhat  to  look 

7.  There  were  appointed  Commissioners  on  to  the  punishment  of  Tale-bearers,  and  ap- 
my  side,  either  the  Bishop  of  Litchfield  if  he    prehending  of  evil  Persons. 

had  no  impediment,  or  Norwich,  Mr.  Bowes,  tb.   \  Bargain  made  with  the  Foalcare  for 

Mr.  Bekwith.  and  Sir  'Thomas  Chaloner.  about  60000/  that  in  May  and  August  should 

8.  Sir  John  Gates  made  Vicechamberlain,  be  payed  for  the  defraying  of  it.  1.  'That  the 
and  Captain  of  the  Guard,  and  li'O/.  Land.  Foulcare  should  put  it  off  for  10  in  the  100. 

5.   PoinetBishopof  Rochester  received  his  2.  'That  I  should  buy  ISJOOO  Marks  weight, 

Oath  for  the  Bishoprick  of  Winchester,  having  at  6s.  the  ounce,  to  be  delivered  at  Antwerp, 

20')0  Merk  Land  appointed  to  him  for  his  and   so  conveyed   over.      .S.    1    should   pay 

Maintenance.  100000  (;rowns  for  a  very  fair  Jewel  of  his, 

7.   A   certain  Arrian  of  the  Strangers,  a  four  Rubies  marvelous  big,  one  Orient  and 

Dutch   Man,   being  excommunicated  by  the  great  Diamond,  and  one  great  Pearl. 

Congregation  of  his  Countrymen,  was  after  27.   Mallet,  the    Lady   Mary's   Chaplain, 

long  disputation  condemned  to  the  Fire.  apprehended  and  sent  to  the 'Tower  of  London. 

9.  The  Karl  of  Wiltshire  had  .iO  more  in  30.  'The  Lord  Marquess  of  Northampton 
my  Lord  Marquess  Dorset's  Place,  Warden  appointed  to  go  with  the  Order,  and  further 
in  the  North,  and  my  Lord  of  Rutland  in  my  Commission  of  Treaty,  and  that  in  Post; 
Lord  Wentworth's  Place  other  fifty.  having  joined  with  him  in  Commission,  the 

10    Blr.  Wotton  had  his  Instructions  made  Bishop  of  Ely,  Sir  Philip  Hobbe'y,  Sir  Wil- 

to  go  withal  to  the  Emperor,  to  be  as  Ambas-  liam  Pickering,  and  Sir  John  Mason  Knights, 

sador  Legier  in  Mr.  Morison's  place,  and  to  and  two  other  Lawyers.  Smith  that  was'Se- 

deilare  this  Resolution,  That  if  the  Emperor  cretary,  and  Dr.  John  Olyver. 
would  sutfermy  Ambassadourwith  him,  touse 

his  Service,  then  I  would  his ;  if  he  would  not  May. 

suffer  Mine,  I  would  not  suffer  his.   Likewise,  2.  There  was  appointed  to  go  with  my  Lord 

that  ray  Sister  was  my  Subject,  and  should  use  Marquess,  the  Earls  of  Rutland,  Worcester, 

my  Service  appointed  by  Act  of  Parliament.    ■  — • 

Also  it  was  appointed  to  make  20000  pound  •  Here  the  sense  is  not  perfect. 


21G 


RECORDS. 


and  Ormond  ;  the  Lord«  Lislf ,  Fifz»  aier.  and 
Uray.  BargUPDuy.  and  I'ivers  otiier  Uenile- 
iiii-n,  10  tlK-  numljpr  of  thirty  in  all. 

:i.  The  ClialU-ni;!'  at  runiiing  at  the  Ring 
performed  ;  at  the  which  first  cam»-  the  King, 
•ixtren  Footmen,  and  Ten  llof.rfnpn,  in  bhtck 
Silk  ('o:iU,  pulled  out  with  while  I  artety  ; 
then  all  llit  l.ord».  having  three  Airb  likewiM- 
appiirelled  .  a-id  all  (Jentlrm*-n  their  Kouliiien 
iu  white  Futtian,  pulled  out  with  hiatk  I  af- 
feiy.  I  he  other  »lde  came  all  in  yellow  I  al 
filv  ;  at  length  the  yellow  liand  took  it  thriie 
III  \i  I  cour»e«,  aaJ  liiv  hand  touched  often, 
w  Inch  wa:>  counted  u*  nuiliiii^,anU  look  iie«er, 
» Inch  seemed  very  Mraiixe,  and  »o  ihe  Priie 
wn*  of  iii\-  tide  lost.  Alter  tlial  I  ournay  fol- 
lowed, between  six  of  my  band,  and  tix  of 
t!>eir*. 

4.  It  wa»  appointed  that  there  (hould  be 
hut  fi.iir  Men  to  wait  on  every  Karl  llmt  went 
Willi inv  l^ord  .Mari|ue»»of  Northampton. tliree 
on  every  I»rd,  two  on  every  Knight  or  Gen- 
llero  in  :  AI»o  'hat  my  I'Ord  .Mar(|ue*<  ibould 
III  liii  Diet  be  allowed  foi  the  lo»s  lo  Lu  Lx- 

1.  I  he  Mu«ier  of  the  Uendarmoury  ap- 
poiMed  In  he  the  fimt  of  Juoe  if  it  Were  po«- 
B|!>:e.  if  i.OI  the  Hlh. 

C.  lb'  rentourn  cri<-d  down  from  lid.  (o 
9"'.  and  the  (jroat  from  ■»<<    to  :i.i. 

9  One  Stewart  a  rMrutchman  meaning  to 
p  «iM»n  the  younu  Qae<  D  of  Volland,  thinking 
l.'ierel.y  lo  eel  Favour  here.  »a».  alter  he  had 
U-en  a  while  in  tlie  lower  and  Newi'ate.  de- 
livereit  oniiiy  Froniirr»  at  t  alai*  lo  the  French, 
for  to  have  biin  puoisbeU  there  aicorvling  to 
his  de»erl*. 

to.  I)ivei«  I.ird*  and  Knigbm  »ent  for  to 
furnish  the  Court  at  ihr  connu^  of  the  Freocb 
AMi'>a>»a>lour,  that  h(uU)-ht  hither  the  Order 
of  St  Mubael. 

1^.  ^  I'r  I.  I.miaiion  proclaimed,  lo  give 
wari.iiig  to  all  tho»e  ibiit  keep  any  Farms, 
iiiuliKudesof  Sheep.alHtvethe  number  limited 
III  ilie  I  aw,  vix.  ::Ut)i) ;  deeayed  reuemeni* 
and  I'owns,  Kegratler*.  Forestalling  .Men 
t'lat  >ell  dear,  hkvin;  plenty  eDOugh.  and  put 
I'li'u^h  tiround  to  l'u«lure,and  Carrieni  over- 
Sea  of  \  II  lual,  Ihat  if  lh<y  leave  not  tlio»e 
l.iioriMiieii,  tlley^hall  he  Mreighlly  putii»hed 
veiy  >liorily,  so  that  tiiey  should  fet  I  the  uniait 
of  It;  and  to  command  execution  of  l^ws 
made  f.>i  thiii  pur|io»e  h>-fore. 

14.  I'iiere  mustered  before  Me  ao  hundred 
Archer-.,  two  Vrrow»«piece,  all  of  iho  Guard  ; 
aftt'iward  shut  together,  and  they  shot  at  an 
incli  lioard.  which  some  pierced  (piite,  and 
Stiitk  III  the  other  Ho:ird  ;  divers  pierced  it 
quite  ihorow  wiih  the  Heads  of  their  .\rrows, 
the  Uo.irds  hcini;  very  well  staooned  liiiiber. 
5>(>  it  was  appointed  there  should  be  ordinarily 
11(0  Archers,  ami  !•>"  Ilalbertiers,  either  (,'ood 
\Vre>tler8,  or  ca.>ilers  of  the  har,  or  Lea[>ers, 
or  Huiinerti   or  tall  Men  of  Personage. 

1  >.  Sir  J'hilip  Hobbey  departed  toward 
France,  with  Ten  Gentletnen  of  hia  own,  in 
Velvet  Coau  and  Chains  of  Gold. 


16.  IJkewi.««  did  the  Bishop  of  F.'y  depart 
with  a  Hand  of  Men  well  furnished. 

^l».  A  l'ro<.  lunation  made,  Ihat  whoAoever 
found  a  Seditious  Dill,  and  did  not  te.ir  and 
deface  It,  should  be  a  panaker  of  the  Uill,  and 
punished  as  the  Maker. 

VI.  My  l^ird  Marquess  of  Northampton 
had  (  ominiiiMOii  to  deliver  the  Order,  and  to 
treat  of  all  thing*,  and  chieBy  of  Marriai^e  for 
.Me  lo  the  Ufly  Klizabelli  his  Daughter. 
Fir*!.  To  liave  ihe  Dote  l^iHK)  .Marks  a  Year, 
and  the  Dowry  at  least  tOK)  tMi  (ruuns.  I  he 
Forfeiture  of  IlKMX)!)  Crowns  ai  the  most  if  1 
|>erlornied  not,  and  paying  that  to  be  deli- 
vered ,  and  that  this  should  not  im|>e.ich  the 
former  (  ovenants  with  .Votland,  with  many 
Other  lir.inrhes. 

^i.    lie  de|>nried  himself  in  Post. 

?4.  .An  l-.iithijuakc  was  at  Croidon  and 
Uleihint;lee,  and  in  the  most  part  of  Surrey, 
but  DO  harm  was  done. 

'MK  \\  hereas  before  Commandment  was 
given  that  IoO^hkh.  should  be  Coined  of  three 
ounces  in  the  Pound  fine,  for  dischiri;e  nf 
Debts,  and  to  get  some  Treasure,  to  he  able 
lo  alter  all,  now  was  it  siop|>ed,  saving  only 
BmMNW.  to  discharge  my  Debts,  and  Iikkk) 
Mark  weight  that  the  Foulcare  delivered  in 
the  last  Kxchange.  at  four  ounces  in  the  |iounil. 

:il.  Ibe  .Musters  deferred  till  after  Mid- 
summer. 


t.  Ii  W.1S  appointed  that  1  should  receive 
the  Frenchmen  th  it  came  hither  at  \N  est- 
Diinster,  where  was  made  preparaliou  for  lli« 
pur|to>e,  anil  four  garnish  of  new  Vessels  t.ikeu 
oui  of  Chunh  Stuff,  as  .Miters,  and  GuMrn 
.Missals,  and  Primers,  and  Crosses,  aiid  Kv 
ll(|iies  of  Plessay. 

4.  Provmr.n  made  in  Flandera  for  Silver 
and  Gold  Plate,  and  Chalijs  to  be  git  en  lo 
the«e  Stiangers. 

7.  A  Proclamation  set  forth,  that  Kxchange, 
•  r  Ke-exch.inge,  should  le  made  under  llie 
Punishment  set  forth  in  King  Henry  the  Se- 
feutli's  lime,  duly  lo  be  execated. 

10.  Monsieur  .Nlateschal  departed  from  the 
Court  lo  liulluigne  in  Post,  and  so  hitber  by 
Water  in  his  Galleys  and  Koisls. 

In  this  Month,  and  the  Muulh  befoie,  was 
great  business  for  the  City  of  Panna,  which 
L)uke  •lloralio  had  delivered  to  the  Kiench 
King,  for  tbe  Po|>e  ascifd  him,  as  boldiof  it 
In  cu/'ite  of  him.  whereby  he  could  not  alienate 
it  without  the  Pope's  \\  ill  ;  but  be  came  not 
at  bis  Uay.  for  which  cause  the  Pope  and  Im- 
periali!>ts  rai»ed  U()UU  .Men,  and  tool  a  (  astle 
on  the  »anie  Kiver  side.  Also  the  Fienth 
King  sent  .Monsieur  de  Thennes,  who  had 
been  bt^  General  in  Scotland,  with  a  great 
piece  of  his  Gendarniory  into  Italy,  to  help 
Duke  Hor.itio.  Kunheruiore  the  lurks  made 
great  Preparation  lor  War,  which  some  feared 
would  at  length  burst  out. 


•  It  should  be  Octario. 


KING  EDWARD'S  JOURNAL.  217 

21.  I  was  elected  of  the  Company  of  St.  Brian,  where,  half  a  mile  from  the  Ca^^ile 

Michael  in   France  by  the  French  King  and    there  met  him with  an  hundred  Cii-ntle- 

his  Order.  men,  and   brought  him  to  the  Court  booted 

1  J.   Agreement  made  with  the  Scots  for  the  and  spur'd  to  the  French  King. 

Borders,  between  the  Commissioners  afore-  5iO.    The   French  King  was  invested  with 

aaid,  for  both  ihe  Parties.  the  Order  of  the  Garter  in  his  Bed-(Jh,-iniber, 

In  this  month   Dragute,  a  Pirat,  escaped  where  he  gave  a  Cham  to  the  Carter  worth 

(Andrea  Dona, who  had  closed  him  in  aCreek)  2i>0<.   and   his   Cown   dressed  with  Auglets 

by  force  of  his  Galley  Slaves,  that  digged  an-  worth  ti.i.'.      The  Bishop  of  Kly  making   an 

other  way  into  the  Sea,  and  took  two  of  An-  Oration,  and  the  Cardinal  of  Lorrain  making 

Urea's  G^iiieys  that  lay  far  into  the  Sea.  him  Answer.     At  Afternoon  the   Lord  Alar- 

14.   Pardon  given  to  those  Irish  Lords  that  quess  moved  the   French  King  to  the   .Mar- 

woula  come  in  before  a  certain  day  limited  riage  of  the  Scots  Queen  to  be  consummate, 

by  ilie   Deputy  ;  with   Advertisement  to  the  for  whose  hearing  he  appointed  two  Commis- 

IJi.puiy  to  make  sharp  War  with  those  that  sioneis. 

wjuiU  resist ;  and  also  should  administer  my  tl.    Ihe  Cardinal  of  Lorrain,  and  of  Chas- 

Laws  every-where.  tilion,  the  Constable,  the  Uuke  of  Guise,  &c. 

IB.  because  of  my  Charges  in  Fortifica-  were  appointed  Commissioners  on  the  part  of 
ti>>n.->  at  (Jalaisand  barwick  should  be  payed,  France,  who  absolutely  denied  the  first  Mo- 
il was  agreed,  that  beside  the  Debt  of  the  tion  for  the  Scotch  Queen,  saying.  Both  they 
lteaiaii>i)00()(.  there  should  be  40000/.  corned,  had  taken  too  much  Pains,  and  spent  too 
three  ounces  Fine,  nine  of  Allay  ;  and  JOOO  many  Lives  for  her.  Also  a  conclusion  was 
pound  weight  should  be  coined  lu  a  .Maud.nd  made  for  her  Marriage  to  the  IJoiphin.  Then 
oi  seven  ounces  Fine  at  the  least.  was  proponed  the  .Marriage  of  the  Lady  P^liza- 

17.  .Soperantio  came  as  Ambassadour  from  beth,  the  French  King's  eldest  Daugh-.er  ;  to 

Venice,  in  IJauiel  Barbaro's  Place.  which  they  did  most  chearfully  assent.      So 

10.  1  accepted  tne  Order  of  Aionsegnieur  after  they  agreed  neither  Party  to  be  bound 

JMichael   by  promise  to  the  French  .\aibas-  in    Conscience    nor    Honour,    till    she    were 

sador.  twelve    Years  of  .Age  and  Upwards.     Then 

17.  My  Lord    .^^lrqupss   of   Northamjuoa  they  came  to  the  Uote,  which  was  first  asked 

came  to  jVants  wiiu  iiie  Coiuuiusioiiers,  and  1  i(iO>iU(i   .>cutes   of   trance,   at  which   they 

ad  tliose  Noblemen  aud  Geuileiueu  ilial  came  made  aniv-.ck  ;  after  for  diUKilio prnpltr  uupiiim, 

over-Sea  wiiii  him.  tliey  agreed  that  it  should  be  as  great  as  hath 

'^0.  Upon  Advertisement  of  Scipperus  com-  been  given  by  the   King  my  Father  to  any 

ing.  and  rigging  of  certain  Siiij)s  in  Holland  ;  W  ile  he  had. 

also  for  to  siiew  the  Frenchmen   pleasure  at  V-'.  Our  Commissioners  came  to  1400000 

their  comifig,  all  the  Navy  lb, ii  l:iy  Hi  Gi:.iug-  of  Crowns,   wliicti   they   refused,  then    to   a 

ham-water  was  apjiomted  to  b.-  rigiied,  and  Million,  which  they  denied;  then  to  800000 

furnished  with  Ordnance,  and  lay  in  the  liver  Crowns,   which   they   said   they   would    not 

of   I'hanies,  to  the  intent,  thai  if  .Scipperu.s  agree  to. 

came  afterward,  he  might  oe  met  win,  and  iio.    I  hen  our  Commissioners  asked   what 

at  least  the  Frenchmen  should  see  t.ie  lorce  they  would  offer!    First  they  offered  lOoo  0 

of  my  Navy.  Crowns,  then  '200000,  which  they  said  was 

ViJ.    Ihe    Lady   .Mary  sent   L-  Iters   to  the  the   most,  and  more  than    ever  was   given. 

Council,  mari'eJling  at  the  Liiijrisoiiiuent  of  Then  followed  great  Reasonings,  and  show- 

Dr.  Mallet,  her  Chaplain,  for  saying  ot  Mass  ing  of  Presidents,  but  no  nearer  they  would 

before  ber  Houshold,  seeing  it  was  promised  come. 

the  Emperour  s  Ambassadour  she  should  not  "^5.  They  went  forward  unto  the  Penalties 

be  molested  in  Religion,  but  that  she  and  her  if  the  Parties  misliked,  after  that  the  King's 

Houshold  should  have  the  JMass  said  belore  Daughter  were  twelve  and  ujiwards,  which 

them  continually.  the  French  offered  100000,  .iOOOO  Crowns,  or 

^4.    Ihey  answered.  That  because  of  their  promise,  that  she  should  be  brought,  at  her 

Duties  to  King,  Country,  and   Friends,  they  Father's  Charge,   three  months    before    she 

weie  compelled  to  give  her  answer.  That  they  were  twelve,  sufficiently  Jewelled  and  stuffed, 

would   see,  not  only  him,  but  also  all  other  Then  Bonds  to  be  delivered  alternatively  at 

Mass-Sayers,  and  breakers  of  Order,  straitly  London,  and  at  Paris,  and  so  forth, 

punished.    And  that  as  for  promise  iney  had,  yb.    Ihe  Frenchmen  delivered  tne  foresaid 

nor  would  give  none  to  make  her   free  from  .\nswers  written  to  my  Comnii-ssicners. 
the  punishment  of  the  Law  in  tl-ai  behalf. 

I'J.  Chaslilion  came  to  my  Lord  .\larquess,  Jultj, 

and  there  banqueted  him  by  the  way  at  two  1.   Whereas  certain  Flemish  Ships,  twelve 

times  between  Nantes  and  Chasteau  Brian,  Sail  in  all,  six  tall  Men  of  War,  looking  for 

where  the  King  lay.  eighteen  more  Men  of  War,  went  to  Diep,  as 

l.i.   Mendoza,  a  Gentleman  of  the  King's  it  was  thought,  to  take  Monsieur  !e  Mares- 
Chamber,  was  sent  to  him  to  conduct  him  to  chal  by  the  way  ;  order  was  given,  that  six 
the  Court.  Ship.s  being  before  prepared,  with  four  Pin- 
Id.  My  Lord  Marquess  came  to  Chagteau-  naces  and  a  Brijaatine,  should  go  both  to 


21S  RECORDS. 

conduct  liim,  and  also  to  defend,  if  any  thing  furT)i^lled,  and  *o  with  the  Ordnance  of  the 

^llould  Ixr  •lleiii|>ted  agaiimt  LrigUud,  l>y  car-  lowpr       lie   wa*  iiit-t    by  the    l.ord    Lliiiion 

rMiiy  ov*-!  tlie  Uidy  Alary.  l.or  i    Admiral,    witii    furty    (»«iitleiiuii.    at 

U.   A   biigaiidiiie    M?iit    to    Dirp.    to    give  OrHV(•^«•Iul,  and  »o  l-rou^ilu  lo  l>iiirMii.|. lair, 

knoavlrdg   to   Moiisit-ur   le    Mareschal  of  llie  IJ.   lifcan*.-  of  ihf    Inffclloii   at    I  omlon, 

FieniiugR  cuining  ;  tu  \»h<>iii  all  the  Flemings  he  laiiie  thi»  day  to  Kuhiiiuiid.  »lieie  Ik-  l.iy 

vjilfd  ilieir  bonnet.      Al»<)  llie   Kr.iichAiii-  with  a  greai  Umid  of  Grntieiiien,  at  I.  a»l  li"', 

ba>s:idor    was    adv»Tti-rd  ;    who    aiicwered.  a*    it    wa»    by  diTei*   ekleeiiitd,  %*heie    that 

'I'liat  he  thought  hiiii  «urf  enough   wtieii   he  ni^ht  he  huiii«-d. 

came  into  our  Streams  tcrniini;  it  n>.  14.    lie  i.iine  to  Me  at  llani]iton-('oiirt  at 

t.  Tliere  was  a  l'roclam.»li<>u  M^ned  for  nine  of  the  (  li>ck.  bi  iiij;  met  bv  (lie  Du^e  of 
shurtiiing  of  (he  fall  of  the  .Mony  to  itiat  day  ;  ^onlel»et  at  the  W  all-eiiil,  ami  sni-ore:<  d  llr^t 
ia  winch  It  »hijuld  be  |irtxlaiiiied  and  deTii-  to  .\Ie  ;  wli.re  alter  his  .Martini  It. n  til- 
ed, tlial  it  should  be  tii  all  (ilacrs  of  the  lueiidatloii>  and  |j-tlers.  he  went  to  his  (  haiii- 
llri.liii  viilliiii  one  day  (iruilainied.  ber   un    t!ir   (^ui-en's- s.de,    all    banged    «iili 

.>.    Ihe  l.ord  CliuluD  and  l.obbam  was  ap-  Cloth  of  .irras,  and  s<i  wa^  t.<e  Hall,  and  all 

pointed   to   meet    die    French  at  Ora»eseiid.  my  l.4Kl>;in(;.    Me  diuid  with  Me  u,su.    AUrr 

and   so   to  convny   him    to    lJure»n>e-plaie,  I'inner,  being' brougi.t  into  an   Ini.er  (li  iiii- 

where  he  should  lie.  l>er.  he  (old    Me.  he  was   tome,  not   oiiiy  lor 

4.    I  was  banqueted  bv  the  l-ord  Clinton  at  delivery  of  tlie  Oriler,  but  aUo  fof  to  d.-thi.-e 

Drbtford.  where  I  saw  llie  Friinrose  and  the  the   ^reat    Kriend»hip   the    Kill);    Ins    Ma-tt  r 

.Msrv   NN  llloughbv  Uunihed.  bore  .Me;   whitli  he  de»ired  I  ui>uld  l!. ink  to 

llie    Kreuchuien   landed   at   Rie,  as  aorae  l»e  such  to  .Mr  a»  a  Father  bi  ureih  to  lili>  >i.ii, 

thought,  for  fear  of  the  Flemings  lyiii);  at  th«  or  Mrother  to  brother.      And  allhougli  tlirn- 

ljinds-end.chie()>  b<-cau»e  the)  saw  uur  Nhlps  «rre    divers  I'ersuasi.jtis,   as    he   tiinuulil.  to 

were  let   by  the  VN  iiid    that   t».ey   could  not  dl»^u.lde    Me    from    ihe    King    his    .Masters 

come  out.  Friendship    and    W  iilrss    .Men   made   di<e'< 

6.  Sir  I'eter  Meutas,  at  Dover,  was  com-  lluinour*,  yet  he  trusted  1  would  nut  U-ure 
nianded  to  tome  to  bie  to  meet  Monsieur  thriii.  Furtlieimore,  that  as  giK>d  .Mii  i»t»-r« 
If  .\l.irrM.hal,  who  so  did  ;  and  after  he  h<d  on  the  Flo:>lieii>  do  great  K(M>d.  so  ill  niucil 
delivered  hu  l>>tlers,  wiitten  with  .Mine  o»n  harm.  Kor  winch  cause  he  drs.ied  no  Inno- 
Hand,  and  made  nir  Hecoromeiidations,  be  vatiun  should  b«  made  on  things  hail  l>e<-ii  •» 
took  ordrr  for  Morse*  and  (  arts  for  .Monsieur  long  in  controversy  by  Hand  sitokes.  but  ra- 
le .Mareschal,  lu  which  he  made  »ui  h  I'ru-  llier  by  C'omiiilSkloiieis  la!k.  I  answt  red  him, 
Ti!>ion  as  was  i>otsible  to  i>e  lor  the  suddaio.  I  hat  1  thanked  him  for  his   Uider,  and  aUu 

7.  .MoiiMeur  le  Matescbal  set  forth  from  In*  lj>ve,  &c.  and  1  would  shew  like  luive  in 
bii  .  and  in  his  Journey  Mr.  Culju-pper,  and  all  Points.  For  Humours,  iliey  »ere  not  al- 
divers  oth'T  Cieutlemen,  and  tiieir  .Men,  to  wa\s  to  be  believed,  and  that  1  di>l  KiniMime 
(lie  number  of  KKMI  HorM-,  well  furnished,  prutide  for  the  worst  but  never  did  aii>  harm 
met  l.im,  and  so  brought  him  to  Maidstoo  u|Kjn  tlieir  hearing.  (or  Ministers,  i  said, 
tli.it  Night  '  wouhi   rath  r  ap|>ea'e  thrsp  C<  inroversies 

Uemoving  to  Westminster.  wiiii  words,  (hau  do  any  thing  by  farce,     .>o 

H  Monsieur  le  Maresthal  came  to  Mr.  after,  he  was  conveyed  to  Kirlmiond  again, 
llakeis.  where  be  was  very  well  feasted  and  17.   He  came  to  pre.sent  the  Order  ol  Mon- 

baiuiueted.  siegneur    Michael;    where  alter   with   (  ere- 

o.  1  he  same  came  to  mv  \joiA  Cobhama  monies  accuAtomed.  he  bad  put  on  (he  (Jar- 
to  Dinner,  and  at  Ni^ht  to  Gravesend.  ments,  he.  and  Monsieur  Gye  likewise  of  the 

rroclaniaiion  made  that  a  lestouni  should  Drder,  came  one  at  my  right  Hand,  the  other 
go  at  y</.  and  a  Groat  at  j</.  in  all  I'laces  of  at  my  left  to  ih»  L'hap|>el.  where-afier  th« 
the  Kealui  at  once.  Communion  celebrated,  each  of  them  kissed 

At  this  time  came  the  Sweat  into  London,  my  Cheek.  .After  that  they  dined  with  Me, 
which  was  more  vehement  than  the  Old  and  talked  after  Dinner,  and  saw  some  I'as- 
^weat;  for  if  one  took  cohl.  he  died  within  time,  and  so  went  home  again, 
three  hours  ;  and  if  he  escaped,  it  held  him  IH.  A  Proclamation  made  against  Regrat- 
but  lime  hour*  or  ten  at  the  most  .  also  if  he  ter».  and  Forestailers,  and  the  words  of  the 
slept  the  first  six  hours,  as  he  should  be  very  Statute  recited  with  the  Punishment  of  the 
desirous  to  do,  iheu  he  roved,  and  should  die  Oflenders.  Also  l-etiets  were  sent  to  all 
roviiii;.  Officers  and  .'<henffsfor  thee xeculing  thereof. 

11.  It  erew  so  much,  for  in  London  the  !'.•.  .Another  Pioclamation  made  for  pu- 
10th  dav  there  died  UKI  in  the  Liberties,  and  nishment  of  them  that  would  blow  Rumour* 
this  day  1.0;  and  also  oneof  my  Gentlenirn,  of  abasing  and  enhai.nsing  of  the  Coin  to 
auolher  of  mv  Grooms  fell  sick  and  died,  that  make  things  dear  withal. 
1  removed  to'  Hampton-Court  with  very  few  1  he  same  night  .Monsieur  le  Marenrhal  St. 
^.,(1,  >|^.  Andre  supped  with  Me  ;  after  Supper  saw  a 

Ihe  same  night  came  the  Mareschal,  who    dozen  Courses,  and  after   I  came  and  mads 
was   saluted  with  all   mv  Ships  being  in  the    Me  ready. 
Thames,   fifty  and  odd,  ail  wiiii  shot  well        20.  The  next  Monung  be  came   to  Me  to 


KING  EDWARD'S  JOURNAL. 


21& 


mine  Arraying,  and  saw  my  Bed-Chamber, 
and  went  a  Imniing  with  Hounds  ;  and  saw 
Me  shoot,  and  saw  all  my  Guards  shoot  to- 
gether. He  dined  with  Me,  heard  Me  play  on 
the  Lute.  Hide  ;  came  to  Me  to  rny  Study,  sup- 
ped with  Me,  and  so  departed  to  Hichinond. 

19.  J  he  Scots  sent  an  Ambassador  hither 
for  receiving  the  'I'reaty.  sealed  with  the 
Great  Seal  of  Kngland,  which  was  delivered 
Lini.  Also  1  sent  Sir  riionias  Chaloner,  Clerk 
ot  mv  Council,  to  have  the  Seal  of  them,  for 
Confirmaiiou  of  the  last  I'reaty  at  North- 
anijiton. 

17.  This  day  my  Lord  Marquess  and  the 
CduiiDissioiiers  coming  to  treat  of  the  Mar- 
riage, oftered  by  later  Instructions  6()()()0() 
Ci  owns,  alter  40(U)(H)/.  and  so  departed  for  au 
hour.  Then  seeing  they  could  get  no  belter, 
came  to  tlie  French  Offer  of  20(1000  Crowns, 
iialf  to  be  paid  at  the  Marriage,  half  six 
months  after. 

1  hen  the  French  agreed  that  her  Dote 
should  be  but  10000  Marks  of  Lawful  Money 
ot'  Kngland. 

'I'liirdly,  It  was  agreed,  that  if  I  died,  she 
should  not  have  the  Dote,  saying.  They  did 
that  for  Friendshipti-sake  without  president. 

19.  The  Lord  Marquess  having  received 
and  delivered  again  the  Treaty  sealed,  took 
his  leave,  and  so  did  all  the  rest. 

.Vt  this  time  was  there  abickeringat  Parma 
between  the  French  and  the  Papists,  for  Mon 
sieur  de  Thermes,  Petro  Strozi,  and  Fnnti- 
vello,  with  divers  other  Gentlemen  to  the 
number  of  thirty,  with  loOOO  Souldiers,  en- 
tTtd  Parma,  Goiizaga  with  the  Kmperorsand 
Popes  liand  lay  near  the  '1  ov»'ii.  Tlie  French 
made  Sallies,  and  overcame,  slaying  the 
Princeof  Macedonia,  and  the  SeigniourBap- 
lisia  the  Pope's  Nephew. 

•i'i.  Mr.  Sidney  made  one  of  the  fuuv  chief 
Gentlemen. 

'li.  AJonsieur  de  Mareschal  came  to  Me, 
declaring  the  King  his  Masters  well  taki:ig 
Biy  readiness  to  this  Treaty  ;  and  al^o  how 
iiiucli  his  Master  \v  as  bent  that  way.  lie  pre- 
sented Monsieur  Bois  Dolphine  to  be  Ambas- 
sador here,  as  my  Lord  IVIarquess  the  I  Vth 
day  did  jirescnt  Mr.  Pickering. 

V6.  Monsieurde  Mareschal  dined  with  .Me. 
After  Dinner  saw  the  strength  of  the  English 
Archers,  .'\fter  he  had  so  done,  at  his  de- 
parture I  gave  him  a  Diamond  from  my  fin- 
ger, worth,  by  estimation,  IjO/.  both  for 
Pains,  and  also  for  my  IMemory.  Then  he  took 
his  leave. 

•i'7.  He  came  to  a  hunting  to  tell  me  the 
News,  and  shew  the  letter  his  Master  had 
sent  him,  and  doubtless  of  Mon? n  ur  Termes 
and  Marignans  Letters,  being  Ambassador 
■with  the  Emperor. 

1^8.  Monsieur  le  Mareschal  came  to  Din- 
ner to  Hide- Park,  where  there  was  a  fair 
House  made  for  him,  and  he  saw  the  Cours- 
ing there. 

SO.  He  came  to  the  Earl  of  Warwick's,  lay 
tiiiife  one  night,  and  was  well  received. 


"^9.  He  had  his  Reward,  being  worth  ."OOOi. 
in  Gold,  of  currant  Money.  Monsieur  de 
Gye  1000/.  Monsieur  Chen'ault  1000/.  Mon- 
sieur Movillier  500/.  the  Secretary  MOl.  and 
the  Bishop  Peregrueux  500/. 

August. 

3.  Monsieur  le  Mareschal  departed  to  Bol- 
leign,  and  had  certain  of  my  Ships  to  con- 
duct him  thither. 

9.  Four  and  twenty  Lords  of  the  Council 
met  at  Richmond,  to  commune  of  my  Sister 
Mary's  matter  ;  who  at  length  agreed.  That 
it  was  not  meet  to  be  suffered  any  longer, 
makiiiij  thereof  an  Instrument  signed  vvith 
their  Hands,  and  sealed,  to  be  on  Itecord. 

11.  I  Le  Lord  Marquess,  with  the  most 
part  of  his  Band,  carao  home,  and  delivered 
the  Treaty  sealed. 

12.  Letters  sent  for  Rochester,  Inglefield, 
and  Walgrave  to  come  the  13th  day,  but  they 
came  not  till  another  Letter  was  sent  to  them 
the  Kith  day. 

14.  My  Lord  Marquess's  Reward  was  de- 
livered at  Paiis,  worth  500/.  my  Lord  of  Ely's 
WO.  Mr.  Hobbey's  150;  the  rest  all  about 
one  scantling. 

14.  Rochester,  &c.  had  commandment  nei- 
ther to  hear  nor  to  suffer  any  kind  of  Service, 
but  the  ('(iiiinion  and  Oiders  set  forth  at  large 
by  P:irli:.meiit,  andhadaLetter  tomy  Lady's 
House  from  my  Council  for  their  Credit,  an- 
otiier  to  her>elf  from  me.  Also  appointed 
that  I  should  come  and  sit  at  Council  when 
great  matters  were  debating,  or  when  I 
would. 

I  his  last  month  Monsieur  de  Termes,  with 
500  Frenchmen,  came  to  Parma,  and  entred 
safely  ;  afterward  certain  issued  out  of  the 
Town,  and  were  overtlirown,  as  Scipiaro, 
Dandeiot,  Petro.  and  others,  were  taken,  and 
some  slain  ;  after  they  gave  a  Skirmish,  en- 
tred the  Camp  of  Gonzaga,  and  spoiled  a  few 
■|  ents,  and  returned. 

15.  Sir  [lobert  Dudley  and  Barnabe  sworn 
two  of  the  six  ordinary  Gentlemen.  The  last 
month  the  Turks  Navy  won  a  little  Castle  in 
Sicily. 

17".  Instructions  sent  to  Sir  James  Croftes 
for  divers  purposes,  whose  Cojiy  is  in  the  Se- 
cretary's hands.  'J'he  Testourn  cried  down 
from  9./.  to  6d.  the  Groat  from  3<l.  to  2rf.  the 
2'/.  to  1(1.  the  Penny  to  an  Half-penny,  the 
Half-penny  to  a  Farthing,  &c. 

1.  Monsieur  Termes  and  Scipiero  over- 
threw three  Ensigns  of  Horsemen  at  three 
times  ;  took  one  des|.ai(h  sent  from  Don  Fer- 
nando to  the  Pope  conceniiiic  llus  War,  and 
another  from  the  Pope  lo  Do.;  Fernando; 
Discomfited  four  I'.t;s!(;iis  of  Footiiien  ;  took 
the  Count  ramillo  of  (.astiliou,  and  slew  a 
Captain  of  the  Spaniards. 

22.  Removing  to  Windsor, 

93.  Rochester,  &c.  returned,  denying  to  do 
openly  the  charge  of  the  Lady  Mary's  House 
for  displeasing  her. 

26.  The  Lord  Chancellor,  Mr.  Comptroller, 


2-20 


RECORDS 


tlip  Secretary  Petre,  •ent  to  do  the  •ame 
CoininiMicin. 

v7.  Mr.  (."ovprdale  nia<le  Bi«hop  of  F.ieier. 

ta.  Kocluiiter.  &c.  lu-nt  to  ili*-  Kli-tt. 

The  l.(.id  (■hancellor.  &c.  did  that  tliey 
»pr^  coiiimanded  lo  do  to  niy  bwtrr  and  brr 

31.  Krulipjiter.&c.ronimiitfd  to  the  lower. 
I  he  Duke  of  SoiiierM-l  l;il»irn;  (ertalii  that 
b»•^;an  a  new  ioiin|'irat  \  for  the  desiruttion 
of  the  (jeiitlenien  at  t  »k  .ijjani  two  d.i\  h  |>a»t. 
exiiuleil  tlieni  with  De^iti  lor  their  «'flrii«.e. 
vy  Cerlain  Piiiace*  weie  jire|>ared  to  m-c 
ibiit  there  shiiuld  be  n«  otivejance  over>ea 
ol  the  L;iiiv  .Mary  mm  retly  lioiie.  .Al-o  a{>- 
jK)iiited  that  the  l^ord  CI  .uiiellor,  l>»rd  C  haiu- 
herlaiii,  the  \  ice  chain'  eriaiu.  and  the  Se- 
cretary I'eire  ♦hould  ^^  r  by  all  nieain  they 
cuuld,  whrliier  »iie  uim-i)  the  Maw;  and  if  kIic 
did  that.llie  l-a»n  »h">  Id  be  exi-cuted  on  her 
C  hajilain*.  Al»o  tha'  »  hen  1  caiue  troin  thi* 
ProgreM  to  llaiiiptuu  Court,  or  \\  e»tin|iiHer, 
both  my  Si»ter»  nbould  t>e  with  Me,  till  fur- 
ther Order  were  taken  for  this  |iui|KMe. 
STptrmlicr. 
3.  Tbc  French  Aiuban^ador  came  to  de- 
•  lare,  lir»t  how  the  Km|>eror  wronj;ed  diTrr« 
ol  h>»  Matter*  Subjects  and  \  aMali>;  arretted 
niko  hi>  .Merchant*,  and  did  i  loakedly  be|:iii 
W  AT.  for  he  believed  Miratidul.-*  roi:tid  atK>ut 
with  Kuarthr  had  made  lu  the  French  Km,;'* 
(.ouutry.  .AIki  he  ttayed  certain  French 
Shij>*  ^oing  a  6*hlMi;  to  the  Newfoundland. 
Furthtrinore  he  »et  out  a  doien  of  Shi}*,  »  hii  b 
brajj^ed  they  would  lake  the  Dow  a|;er  of 
Siutl.uid.  whub  tbin^  *taied  her  m  lon^  at 
Diep.  W  hereu|>on  hi*  Manter  had  taken  the 
whole  Fleet  of  .Antwerp,  conteying  It  to  his 
Ciiuntrr  into  In*  I'ort*.  by  tf>  Shij.»  he  had 
»et  forth  under  Maroii  de  la  Liarde.  .M»o 
iMinded  lo  !*nd  more  help  to  I'ledmcnt  and 
.Miratidula.  For  thi*  cause  he  desired  that 
on  my  Coasts  the  howayer  mii;ht  hare  safe 
patstye,  and  mii;ht  be  set  ured  by  my  ServanU 
at  the  Sea-Coast  if  any  chance  should  hap|>en. 
He  was  willed  to  put  it  in  writin-  ;  he 
shewed  how  the  Turk*  Nary,  haTin^;  sjxnled 
a  piete  of  Sicily,  went  to  .Malta,  and  there 
took  an  Ule  adjacent  called  (jo/o ;  from 
thence  they  went  to  Iripoly.  In  I  ransiUania 
Uoato  Ha>»a  was  leader  of  the  .\rmy,  and 
had  spoiled  it  wholly. 

in  Hungary  Hie  I  urks  bad  made  a  Fort  by 
the  MiiKS  to  get  them.  Magdeburg  was 
freshly  victualled,  and  Duke  .Maurice  came 
bi^  wav,  being  suspected  that  be  bad  con- 
Bjiired  wiih  tliem  there. 

4.  hwasan.-wered.to  theFrenih  Ambassa. 
dor.  Ihat  the  Dowager  should  in  all  iiiy  Ports 
be  defended  from  Knemies,  I  em  pest,  and 
hkewi.«e also!  hank.'! were  given  furlhe  News, 
j.  I  he  Emperor  s  .Ambassador  lanie  to  re- 
quire, That  my  Sister  Mary's  Officers  should 
be  restored  to  their  Liberty,  and  she  should 
have  her  51a*J  till  the  tmperor  was  cerulJed 
thereof. 


It  wa*  answered,  Tliat  I  need  not  tn  an- 
swer exiept  1  list.  Iiecaus  ■  lie  spake  wilhout 
Comini«i«ion,  winch  was  M-en  by  the  shurtniss 
of  the  tune  since  ilie  commiltiiit:  ot  hi-r  DJh- 
cers,  of  which  the  Lmperor  could  not  be  :.d- 
trertii^d.  He  was  willi-U  no  more  lo  move 
these  I'njues,  in  wbicb  be  had  U-en  olun  an- 
swered, w  ithout  (  ommisfioii.  He»a»  an- 
Bweied,  I  hal  the  Kni|H-ror  was  by  lhi»  tune 
advettiited.  althuiigh  the  .Matter  |i«-rluined  lot 
to  him.  .Also  that  I  liad  done  noibing  Lnt 
accoiding  to  a  King's  I'tiice  herein,  inob-eiv- 
iiig  the  |j»ws  that  were  ko  (lodiv,  and  in  pu- 
ni»bing  the  tlfTeiidera.  I  ne  I'ruini-e  to  the 
F.iniM  tor  was  not  so  made  as  he  pretended, 
affirmed  by  >ir  I'hilip  Hobbey  being  at  that 
tune  their  .\iiil>a**uilur. 

b  l)t-li>H  ration  touching  the  Coin.  Me- 
morandum, I  hat  (beie  were  divers  .Siaiidalds 
nine  ounces  fine,  a  lew  eight  oui<ce*  fine,  as 
ill  as  four,  b<  cauM-  although  thm  w.-is  tine,  yet 
a  Shilling  was  reckoned  fui  two  S|,ili,ugs,  six 
ounce*,  very  many  four  ounces,  many  iiUo 
three  ounces,  I:>«'«HKW.  now  of  late.  W  b.  re- 
U|>on  agreid  thai  the  leslourn  b<  ing  called 
to  Six  Pence,  tour  Willi  help  of  six  should 
make  ten  hne,  eight  fine  with  help  of  nine, 
being  fewer  than  those  of  eight,  should  luiike 
ten  ounces  fine,  the  two  ounces  of  .Allay  should 
(put  the  tharg)*  of  .Minting  ;  and  thoe  of 
three  pence,  being  but  few,  should  l/e  turned 
lo  a  Standard  ol  four  of  Farthings,  and  Htlf- 

Iience,  aiid  Peine,  for  to  serve  lor  the  Poor 
'eople,  Ucause  the  .Meichautt  made  uo  Kx- 
cbangeof  it,  anil  the  Sum  was  not  great  Ali>o 
to  bear  the  i  liarge*,  for  because  ,t  was  thought 
that  few  or  none  were  left  of  nine  ounce*  fine, 
eight  ounces  were  naught,  and  six  ounce* 
Were  t«o»aysdevis«-d. one  without  any  craft, 
lUe  otter  waa  not  fully  six,  of  which  kiud  waB 
not  a  few. 

9.  A  Proclamation  set  fortb  touching  tba 
Prices  of  Caltel,  of  Hog*,  Fig*.  Ueeves, 
Oxen,  .Muttons.  Putti  r,  and  Chtese.  after  a 
reasonable  price,  not  fully  so  t;ood  tbeap  aa 
it  was  when  the  Coin  wu  at  tiie  perfectest, 
but  within  a  hf(h  part  of  it,  or  thereabouu. 

10.  I  removed  to  Faniham. 

Iv.  A  Protlamaiion  set  forth  touching  the 
Coin,    Ihat  whereas  It  was  so  that   Men  for 


(Jain  melted  down  the  Nine' 


pence 


lestoura 


continually,  and  llie  Sixjience;  al»o  there 
should  no  Person  in  any  wim-  melt  it  down, 
upon  pain  to  incur  the  Penally  of  the  Laws. 

13.  .A  Letter  directed  to  the  Ixtid  I  rea- 
surer,  the  l^)rd  Great  .Master,  and  the  Mas 
ter  of  the  Hor.-e,  to  nieet  at  London,  for  the 
ordering  of  my  Coin,  and  the  jiaiinent  of  my 
Debts  which  done,  to  return,  and  make  re- 
jiort  of  their  Proceedings. 

II.  War  proclaimed  in  Britain  between 
the  F.mperor  and  the  French,  by  these  I  erint, 
CharUi  lion  d'  H'i»ii^iit,  et  Due  (It  Milan, 
leaving  cut  F^mperor. 

1(1.  Four  Towns  taken  by  the  French  Soul- 
d.ers  that  were  the  tmperor'.*  in  Piedmont 
Cuerra :    from   .Amiens  also   ibe   Lmperor'a 


KING  EDWARD'S  JOURNAL. 


221 


Country  there  was  siwiled,  and  I'M  Castles 
or  Fortresses  taken. 

Proclamation  made  in  Paris  touching  the 
Bulls,  that  uo  man  should  go  for  them  to 
Rome. 

Other  Ships  also  taken  by  Prior  de  Capua 
Mercliants,  to  tlie  number  of  a  dozen  ;  Prior 
de  Capua  had  o'i  Galiies. 

19.  The  French  \nibassador  sentthis  News 
also.  'Jbat  tlie  lurks  had  taken  Tripoly. 

20.  The  Secretary  Cecil,  and  .Sir  Pliilip 
Uobbey,  sent  to  London  to  help  tlie  Lord 
Treasurer,  &c.  in  the  Matters  of  the  Bishops 
of  Ciiicbester,  VVoice^ter.  and  Duresme,  and 
examination  of  my  Sisters  Men. 

18.  Removing  to  Windsor. 

W.  i  he  Lords  at  London  having  tryed  all 
kinds  of  Stamping,  both  of  the  Fineness  of 
9,  a,  6,  4,  and  o,  proved  that  without  any 
loss,  butsufferable.  the  Coin  might  be  brought 
to  eleven  ounces  fine  :  For  whereas  it  was 
thought  before,  that  the  Testourn  was, 
through  ill  Officers  and  IMinisters  corrupted, 
it  was  tried,  that  it  had  the  valuation  just 
by  eight  sundry  kinds  of  melting,  and  400/. 
of  Sterling  Alony,  a  'i'estourn  being  but  Six- 
pence, made  400i.  11  ounces  fine  of  Mony 
Sterling. 

V'2.  Whereupon  they  reported  the  same, 
and  then  it  was  concluded  that  the  Testourn 
should  be  eleven  ounces  fine,  the  proportion 
of  the  Pences  according  to  the  Gold  ;  so  that 
five  Shillings  of  Silver  should  be  worth  five 
of  Gold. 

2d.  Removing  to  Oatlands. 

24.  .Agreed  that  the  Stamp  of  the  Shilling 
and  Si.t-pence  should  be  on  one  side,  a  King 
painted  to  the  Shoulders  in  Parliament- 
Robes,  with  a  Chain  of  the  Order.  Five 
Shillings  of  Silver,  and  half  five  Shillings, 
should  be  a  King  on  Horse-back,  armed  with 
a  naked  Sword  hard  to  his  Breast.  Also 
that  York's  Mint,  and  Throgmorion's  in  the 
Tower,  should  go  and  work  the  fine  Standard. 
In  the  City  of  York  and  Canterbury  should 
the  small  Mony  be  wrought  of  a  baser  State. 
Officers  for  the  same  were  appointed. 

A  piece  of  Barwick  Wall  fell,  because  the 
Foundation  was  shaken  by  working  of  a 
Bullwarh. 

28.  The  Lord  Marquess  of  Dorset  grieved 
much  with  the  disorder  of  the  Marches  to- 
ward Scotland,  surrendered  the  Wardenship 
thereof  to  bestow  where  I  would. 

27.  Ihe  Wardenship  of  the  North  given  to 
the  Earl  of  Warwick. 

Removing  to  Hampton-Court. 

28.  Commissioners  appointed  for  sitting 
on  the  Bishop  of  Chichester  and  Worcester ; 
three  Lawyers,  and  three  Civilians. 

10.  The  Imperialists  took  the  Suburbs  of 
Heading,  and  burnt  them. 

2tj.  The  Passport  of  the  Dowager  of  Scot- 
land was  made  for  a  longer  time,  till  Christ- 
mass  ;  and  also  if  she  were  driven,  to  pass 
quietly  by  Land  into  Scotland. 

HQ.  MoQsicui  d'AogovUesoie  w^  boro.  j  aad 


the   Duke  of  Vendosme  had  a  Son  by  the 
Princes  of  Navarr  his  Wife. 

00.  Ihe  Feast  of  IMichaelmass  was  kepi 
by  Me  in  the  Robes  of  the  Order. 

Octoher. 

1.  The  Commission  for  the  making  of  five 
Shillings,  half  five  Shillings.  Groats,  and  Six- 
pences, eleven  ounces  fine,  and  Pence,  with 
Half  pence,  and  Farthin^^s,  four  ounces  fine, 
was  followed  and  signed. 

r>.  Farnac  came  in  Post  for  declaration  of 
two  things  ;  the  one.  tliat  the  Queen  had  a 
third  Son  of  which  she  was  delivered,  called 
Le  Due  d'  AiiooiiUxme,  of  which  the  King 
prayed  Me  to  be  God-father.  1  answered, 
1  was  glad  of  the  News,  and  that  1  thanked 
him  for  that  I  should  be  God-father,  which 
was  a  token  of  good  U  ill  he  bare  me.  Also 
that  I  would  dispatch  for  ihe  accomplishment 
thereof,  the  Lord  Clinton,  the  Lord  Admiral 
of  England.  He  said,  he  came  also  to  tell  a 
second  Point  of  the  good  success  of  his  Mas- 
ters Wars  ;  He  told  how  the  last  month  in 
Shanipaign,  beside  Sedan,  1000  Horse  Im- 
perialists, with  divers  Hungarians,  Martin 
Vanrossy  being  their  Captain  and  Leader, 
entred  tbe  Country;  and  the  Alarm  came, 
the  Skirmish  began  so  hot,  that  the  French 
Horse,  about  two  or  ihiee  hundred  Men  of 
Arms,  came  out  and  took  \'aiirossy"s  Brother, 
and  slew  ilivers.  Also  how  in"  Piedmont, 
since  the  taking  of  the  last  four  I  owns,  three 
otiiei  were  taken,  Moniechia,  Salutes,  and 
the  I'own  of  Burges.  I  l.e  lurks  had  come 
to  Naples,  and  spoiled  the  Country,  and 
taken  Ostium  in  the  .Mouth  of  lyberis.  Also 
in  Sicily  he  had  taken  a  good  Haven  and  a 
Town. 

6  Jarnac  departed,  having  lying  in  the 
Court  under  my  Lodging.  1  he  Night  before 
the  Bishojis  of  Worcester  and  Chichester 
were  deposed  for  Contempts. 

7  I'licre  were  appointed  to  go  with  the 
Lord  Admiral,  Mr.  Nivil,  Mr.  Barnabie, 
Gentlemen  of  the  Chamber;  Sir  William 
Stafford,  ">ir  .Adrian  Poinings,  Sir  John  Nor- 
ton, Sir  John  Teri,  Knights;  and  Mr.  Brook. 

8.  Letters  directed  to  the  Captains  of 
Gandarms,  that  they  should  muster  the  8th 
of  November,  being  the  Sunday  after  Hal- 
low-Eve day. 

11.  Henry  Marquess  of  Dorset,  created 
Duke  of  Suffolk  ;  John  Earl  of  Warwick, 
created  i^uke  of  Northumberland  ;  William 
Karl  of  Wiltshire,  created  Marquess  of  Win- 
chester ;  Sir  William  Herbert,  created  Earl 
of  Pembrook,  and  Lord  of  Cardiff;  Mr.  Sid- 
ney, Mr  Nevil.  Mr.  Cheek,  all  three  of  the 
Privy-Chamber,  made  Knights  ;  also  fllr. 
Cecil  one  of  the  two  Secretaries. 

l.j.  Proclamation  signed  touching  the 
calling  in  of  Testourns  and  Groats,  that  they 
that  list  might  come  to  the  Mint  and  have 
fine  Sliver  of  I'welve-pence  for  two  Testourns, 

3.  Prior  de  Capua  departed  the  French 
Kting's  Services,  a«d  weat  to  bi»  Qf(i«x  of 


222 


RECOKDS. 


Kni);hta  in  Malta,  partly  for  diaplpa^urc  to 
the  Count  Vilhirs  the  Constable  »  Brother- 
in  Law,  partly  for  tliat  .Malta  was  aMuiled 
oueu  liy  tlie   I  urks". 

7.  Sir  I  honiA-.  Palmer  ca:«e  to  the  F^arl 
of  \V  irwiik.  mice  that  lime  I  Juke  of  Nortb- 
umlu-rl.ind.  to  deliver  hiin  his  (Jhain.  being 
a  Tery  l;tir  one  ( for  ev.ry  I  Jnk  weighed  an 
ounce)  to  be  delivered  to  Jaruic.  and  »o  to 
receive  a*  much  ;  whereupon  in  my  l>ord» 
Garden  he  declared  a  C>Mi>(>iracy.  Mow  at 
Si.  Cjeiir^e'»  diiy  last,  my  l>urd  oi  Somerset, 
wiio  tlieti  was  >;°'"<  '"  ''"■  ^orth.  if  the  Mas- 
ter of  the  H.irse,  Mr  William  Herbert.  h:id 
not  a->!iared  hiin  on  his  llimour  that  be  should 
Lave  no  hurt,  went  to  rai»e  the  People,  and 
the  l/<>rd  Oray  went  belore  to  kn..w  who 
were  his  Krieiidst.  Al'irrward  a  Device  Wi« 
ma.le  lo  call  the  hUrl  of  Warwick  to  a  Han- 
ii'iet,  with  the  .Marijuess  of  Nortb.«iup(on, 
uiid  divers  otiieis.  and  lo  tut  off  tli-ir  Meads. 
Also  he  found  a  bare  Coiiniaiiy  about  them 
by  the  way  to  wt  u|>on  them. 

II.  lie  declare.l  .ilso.  that  Mr.  Vane  h.id 
2'XKI  Men  in  re.idiiie«a,  Sir  1  homas  .\ruiidel 
Lad  ai«-ured  my  l»rd.  that  the  lower  wa» 
B.ife,  .Mr  Panudge  should  rai»«  London, 
audt.ik'-  the  Great  .^eal  with  the  .Vppreiidces 
of  t.oiiUou  ;  Seymour  and  lia.iimoud  should 
w.iit  upon  hull,  and  all  the  Horse  of  the 
Oaiidarms  should  be  >laiD. 

IJ.  Keinu*in|{  lo  We.,tuiin»ter,  because  it 
Wits  thou^tit  thi*  Matter  lui^bt  e:t*ilier  and 
»urelier  be  dis}>atihed  tUeie.  aud  likewise  ail 
other. 

14  Ihe  Duke  sent  foi  the  Secretary  Cecil 
to  tell  him  he  sus}»e<ted  some  ill.  Mr.  C^^ll 
answerel.  That  il  Uo  were  not  (juil'V,  Im 
mi^lit  be  of  giKjd  courage  ;  if  he  were,  he 
Ltd  nothing  to  say.  but  to  lament  him. 
WhereiifHjn  the  Dake  sent  him  a  l>etter  of 
DeHaiite,  and  called  P.ilaier,  who  alter  de- 
nial iii.ide  of  his  Decl.traiion,  w:i%  let  go. 

16.  I'liis  morniiig  uonewa»at  We»tmin»ter 
of  the  (lonspiratjrs.  The  rtrst  was  the  Duke, 
wlio  came  Imer  than  he  was  wont  of  himself. 
All>-r  Dinner  he  was  apprehended.  Sir  I  ho- 
mas Palmer  on  the  I  arran  walking  there. 
Mammotid  passing  by  Mr  \  ice-chamt>erlain's 
Door,  was  called  in  by  John  Pirrs  to  make  a 
match  at  Sliooting,  and  so  taken.  Nude^ales 
was  called  for  a.H  from  inv  Ixird  his  Maitter. 
ami  taken  .  likewise  were  John  Seimour  and 
David  Spiinonr.  .Arundel  also  was  f-iken, 
and  ih'»  Lord  Gray  coming  out  of  the  Coun- 
try. Vane  upon  two  sendings  of  my  Lord  in 
tlie  morning,  fled  at  the  first  sending  ;  he  s.iid, 
]\Iy  Ixiril  was  not  stout,  and  if  he  could  >;el 
home,  he  cared  for  none  of  them  all  be  was 
so  strong.  Hut  after  he  was  found  by  John 
Piers  in  actable  of  his  Mans  at  Lambeth  un- 
der the  Straw.  I'hese  went  with  the  Duke 
to  the  lower  this  Night,  saving  Palmer, 
Arundel,  and  Vane,  who  were  kept  in  Cham- 
bers here  apart. 

17.  I  he  Dutches, Crane  and  his  Wife,  with 
tbfl  Clumber-keepei,  wexe  »eac  to  ike  Tower 


for  deriving  these  Treasons.  James  Winf  • 
field  also  for  casting  of  Bills  seditious  ,  also 
Mr.  Partridge  was  attached,  and  Sir  rhoma* 
tlolcroft. 

IH.  .Mr  Banister  and  Mr.  Vaughan  were 
attached  and  sent  to  the  Tower,  aud  so  was 
Mr.  .Jianlio|Mf. 

19.  Sir  Ihomas  Palmer  confessed  that  tha 
Gandariiis.  on  the  Mu!>ter  day,  should  be  as- 
saulted by  iixxi  Kooimen  of  .Sir.  Vanes,  mod 
iny  l>>rd's  huiiilred  Horse  ;  besides  his 
Friends  which  stood  bv.  and  tlie  idle  People 
which  to<ik  his  part.  If  be  were  overthrown, 
be  would  run  through  Ixindon,  and  cry,  /.i- 
ffriv,  l.ilH-ri^,  Id  raise  (he  .Apprentices,  and 
K  itiule  ;  if  be  couhl.  he  would  go  to  the  Isle 
of  Wight,  or  to  Pool. 

•/•.'.  I  he  Dowajjer  of  Scotland  was  by  Tera- 
|>est  driven  lo  l^nd  at  Portsmouth,  and  so 
she  sent  word  she  would  take  the  benefit  of 
the  safe  Conduct  to  go  by  l-ind  and  to  see  Me. 
*/.i.  She  came  froiu  Portsmouth  lo  Mr. 
White's  House. 

If*.  The  l>ords  sat  in  the  Slar-Chamber, 
and  there  declaretl  the  Matters  and  .Accusa- 
tions laid  against  the  Duke,  meaniog  to  stay 
the  mintls  of  th""  People 

« 1.  ('ert-iin  German  Princes,  in  the  l>egia- 
ning  of  this  uioiiih.  de-ired  Aid  in  Cause  of 
Keli^iim  4<HI<MN>  Dollars,  if  they  should  be 
diireo  to  m.ikr  shift  by  necessity,  and  offered 
the  like  als.».  if  1  entered  into  any  War  for 
them;  wlierru|Hm  I  called  the  l»rds.  and 
C'tnsidrred.  n<  appiareih  by  a  Scroll  in  the 
Board  at  Westminster,  and  ihereu|>on  ap- 
pointed that  the  Secretary  Petre,  and  Sir 
W  iliium'Vcil  aiotber  Secretary,  should  ulk 
with  the  Mes*enger  (o  know  the  matter  pre- 
cisely, and  the  names  of  those  would  enter 
the  (ond-drracv. 

?H.  Ihe  Dowager  came  to  Sir  Ilichaid 
Cottons  Hou*e. 

■i9.  she  rame  from  Sir  Richard  Cotton's  lo 
the  Karl  of  Arun<l<  I  to  Dinner,  and  brought 
to  Mr.  Browns  House,  where  met  her  the 
G<*ntlemen  of  Su8»e». 

.'to.  .She  came  and  was  conveied  by  the 
same  Gentlemen  to  GuUford,  where  the  Lord 
\Vtlliitin  Howard,  aud  liie  Gentlemen  of  Sur- 
ley  met  her, 

.All  this  month  the  Frenchmen  continued 
spoiling  of  the  Kmperor's  Frontiers,  and  in  a 
Skirinish  at  Ast,  they  slew  HHJ  Spaiuanls. 

31,  .A  Letter  directed  to  Sir  Arthur  Darcy 
to  take  the  charge  of  the  'I'ower,  and  to  dis- 
charge Sir  John  .Markham  u[>on  lhi«,  thu 
without  making  any  of  the  Council  |)rivy.  he 
suffered  the  Duke  to  walk  abroail,  and  cer- 
Ciin  L«'tteni  to  he  sent  and  answered  between 
David  Seimour  and  .Mrs.  Poiuiugs,  wiih  other 
divers  Suspicions. 

17.  There  were  Letters  sent  to  all  F!mpe- 
rors.  Kings,  .Ambassador.*,  Noblemen.  Men, 
and  Chief  ,Men.  into  Countries,  of  the  late 
Conspiracy. 

31.  She  came  to  Hampton  Court,  conveied 
by  the  same  Lords  aod  Geatlemea  aforesaid ; 


KING  EDWARD'S  JOURNAL.  223 

and  two  miles  and  an  half  from  thence,  in  a  the  Lady  Francis,  the  I.adv  Margaret,  the 
Valley,  there  met  her  the  Lord  Marquess  of  Dutchesses  of  Richmond  and  of  Northum- 
Northampton,  acconipHuifd  vilh  the  Karl  of  berland.  the  Lady  Jane  Daugiiter  to  the  Duke 
Vyilisl:ire,  Son  and  Heir  to  the  Lord  High  of  Suftblk  ;  the  iMarqiiess  ot  Northampton  and 
'J'reasurer  ;  iMnrquess  of  Winchester;  the  Winchester;  the  Countesses.of  Arundel,  Bed- 
Lord  l-'itzwater,  Son  to  the  Karl  of  >?ussex  ;  ford,  Huntington,  and  Hutlaiid  ;  with  100 
The  Lord  Fvers.  the  Lord  Bray,  the  Lord  other  Ladies  and  Gentlewomen  went  to  her 
Robert  Dudley,  the  Lord  Garet,  bir  Nicholas  and  brought  her  through  London  to  West- 
'Ihrogmorton,  Sir  Kdward  Rogers,  and  divers  minster.  At  the  Gate  there  received  her  the 
othe-  Gentlemen,  besides  all  the  Gentlemen  Duke  of  Northumberland,  Great  Master,  ami 
Pensioners,  Men  of  Arms  and  Ushers,  Sewers  the  Treasurer,  and  Comptroller,  and  the  Karl 
and  Carvers,  to  the  number  of  IVO  Gentle-  of  Pembrook,  with  all  the  Sewers,  and  Car- 
men, and  so  she  was  brought  to  Hampton-  vers,  and  Cup  bearers,  to  the  nomber  of 
Court.  At  the  Gate  thereof  met  her  the  Lady  thirty.  In  the  Hall  1  met  her,  with  all  the 
Marquess  of  Northampton,  the  Countess  of  rest  of  the  Lords  of  my  Council,  as  the  Lord 
Pembrook,  and  divers  other  Ladies  and  Gen-  'J'reasurer,  the  Marquess  of  Northampton,  &;c. 
tlewomen,  to  the  number  of  sixty  ;  and  so  she  and  from  the  outer-Gate  uj)  to  tlie  Presence- 
was  brought  to  her  Lodging  on  the  Queen-  Chamber,  on  both  sides,  stood  th"  Guard, 
side,  wliich  was  all  hanged  with  Arras,  and  'J  he  Court,  tlie  Hall,  and  the  Stairs,  were  full 
so  was  the  Hall,  and  all  the  other  Lodgings  of  Servingmen;  thePresence-Chamber,Great- 
of  Mine  in  the  House  very  finely  dressed  ;  and  Chamber,  and  her  Presence- Chamber,  of 
for  this  night,  and  the  next  day,  all  was  spent  Gentlemen.  And  so  having  brought  her 
in  Dancing  and  Pastime,  as  though  it  were  a  to  her  Chamber,  I  retired  to  Mine.  1  went 
Court,  and  great  presence  of  Gentlemen  re-  to  her  to  Dinner;  she  dined  under  the  same 
sorted  thither.  Cloth    of  State,   at  my   left   Hand  ;  at  her 

i!6.   Letters  were  written,  for  because,  of  rereward  dined  my  Cousin  Francis,  and  my 

this  Business,  to  defer  the  Musters  of  Gen-  Cousin   Margaret;  at  Mine  sat   the  French 

darmory  till  the day  of  December.  Ambassadour.    We  were  served  by  two  Ser- 

Novemher.  vices,  two  Sewers,  Cu])-bearers,  Carvers,  and 

1.    The  Dowager  perused    the  House    of  Gentlemen.    Her  Master  Hostell  came  before 

Hampton-Court,  and  saw  some  coursing  of  J"?'  Service,  and   my  Officers  before  Mine. 

Deer.  'i'here  were  two  Cup  boards,  one  of  Gold  four 

a.  She  came   to   the  Bishop's   Palace   at  Stages   high,   another   of   massy    Silver   six 

London,  and  there  she  lay,  and  all  her  train  Stages :   In  her  great  Chamber  dined  at  three 

lodged  about  her.  Boards  the  Ladies  only.    .-Vfter  Dinner,  when 

3.  The  Duke  of  Suffolk,  the  Earl  of  War-  she  had  heard  some  Musick,  I  brought  her 
witk,  Wiltslure,  and  many  other  Lords  and  ^o  the  Hall,  and  so  she  went  away. 
Gentlemen  were  sent  to  her  to  welcome  her,  ^-  J  J""  Duke  of  Northumberland,  the  Lord 
and  to  say,  on  iMy  behalf,  1  hat  if  she  lacked  Treasurer,  the  Lord  Marquess  of  Northamp- 
any  thing  she  should  have  it  for  her  better  ^O"-  'he  Lord  Privy-Seal,  and  divers  others. 
Furniture;  and  also  I  would  willingly  see  ''^^nt  to  see  her,  and  to  deliver  a  Ring  with  a 
her  the  day  following.  Diamond,  and  two  Nags,  as  a  token  from  Me. 

The  26th  of  October.  ^  ^-  7^^  ^"""^  ?^  Northumberland,  with  his 

^  /•         1     .  .         .  liana  of  a  hundred,  of  which  fortv  were  in 

Crane  confessed  the  most  part,  even  as  t>,.^,    ,t  i„  ,      i  ■.        j  ui   Vw.    ^         • 

Palmer  did  before,  and  more  also,  how  that  ,?  cio'tl    Th;   F     f'f   P  \      t^'V'''.*^ 

the  place  where  the  Nobles  should  have  been  't?,^'''^  ,  [)^   ^^^^'  1  ^".'"'T^^ri'^.^" 

banqueted,  and  their  Heads  striken  off.  was  ^f,f :  ""''//'^  ^°7'  l^^""'^  o    WiU.hue. 

the  Lord  Pagefs  House,  and  how  the  Earl  of  "^'f  °/  his  Father  s  Band,  all  the  Pen- 

Arundel   kn^w  of  the  Matter  as  well  as  he,  ^ve^rL    i^        "'"  C      '^' ^^'"^ ' ''''^ 

,      ,        ,            1                   .1                   1    .  Clivers   Ladies,  as  mv  Cousin   Margaret   the 

by  Stanhop  who  was   a  Messenger  between  n„,,hesses  of  RichtJond  and  NorTumbe  ! 

them:  also  some  part,  how  he  went  to  Lon-  ,^„j      ^^                                              ShoreS 

don  to  get  l-nends  once  m  August  last,  feign-  ^^^^^^^^  Chlap-side  and  Comhill :  and  there 

jnglumselfsick.      Hammond  also  confessed  ^,,  ^^^    Gentlemen   of  Middlesefan    im' 

the  Watch  he  kept  in  his  Chamber  at  Night.  u„,,„    „„j          ,                         .    ,        »"■""' 

r,           ,              r        J           1       f  .u-           ..  Horse,  and  so  she  was  conveied  out  of  the 

Bren  also   confessed   much   of  this  matter.  p„.,i,„   „„»  •               et-           "="""<■  ui  luo 

rr-,      ,       ,  . .                     J-        J  I.        .u      I^  1  t^eal'Ti I  met  in  every  Shire  with  Gentlemen 

T\\e  Lord  Strange  confessed  how  the   Duke  o    'ik„  l-     i    r    »        i  •           y<rui  emeu. 

,111                  •             .                  1  •       1  •  J  o-    Ihe  Karl  of  Arundel  committed  to  the 

Wi   ed   hirn    to   stir  me    to  marry  his    thud  'iv,„,„,       -.i    ,,     ,      ,-■      '^'  >-""""'"-"^"    ", 

r\       L.       .u     I    J     I               1      -11  J  v      .  lower,  with  Master  Stroady,  and  St.  A  baa 

Daughter,  the  Lady  .lane,  and  willed  him  to  .  •     ,.  „   ,    „.,        ^           ,.,J'  "  "  ci.  ^ludu 

1     i"   o   •    •      ,1                  e         T^  •             J  "1*  l>ien,  because  Crane  did  more  and  mo-e 

be  his  Spie  in  all  matters  of  my  Doings  and  j-o^foss  of  hiin               "  "'"  "'"'^'^  ^°"  ™'>*® 

Sayings,  and    lo    know  when   some  of  my        t'liu uL  ^        ■    ■       ,- 

Council    spoke    secretly   with  Me;    this   he  /; ^ '•^^"'^Iran was sentagainintotrance. 

confessed  of  himself.    ^  '°  rh.  u'^        T'""  °  '^".  ''t'  ''/""."^T;? 

at  the  borders,  because  of  a  Murder  he  did 
Noremher.  at  Diep.  and  thereupon  he  fled  hither. 

4.  The  Duke  of  Suffolk,  the  Lord  Fitz-  14.  Answer  was  given  to  the  Germans, 
■water,  the  Lord  Bray,  and  divers  other  Lords  which  did  require  4(HJ00()  Dollars,  if  need  so 
and  Gentlemen,  accompanied  with  bis  Wife   required,  for  maintenance  of  Religion. 


224 


RECORDS. 


make  Peace,  Amity,  or  liar^jsin  with  them 
1  knew  to  bf  of  nmie  llt-ligiou  ;  for  because 
this  MrB»ent;«T  »ri*  i'tit  ouly  to  know  niv 
lti<  liniition  anil  Will  to  mler,  and  not  with 
full  Ki-Milulion  of  any  Mntters. 

Secondly,  I  would  know  whetbpr  they 
could  get  u!ito  iheni  any  such  sirenf^th  of 
other  I'rinces  as  were  able  to  tniiinlnin  the 
War,  :ind  to  do  the  Keciproque  to  Me  if  need 
should  re<]uirp  ;  and  therefore  willed  ^h»^e 
three  Princes.  l)ul>e  Maurire  of  S.i«on.  the 
Dike  of  Meikleribur«;h,  and  the  M.lr(|U••^• 
John  of  Brand  nbur^h,  from  which  he  wa« 
•eiit,  to  0|>eii  the  Matter  to  the  Duke  of 
Prussia,  and  to  all  I'  inceo  a^KMll  them,  and 
»)iiiewiia(  to  i^el  the  fcnod  Will  of  Hambur)(h, 
l.ubeck.  Bremen,  &c.  shewing  them  an  inkling 
of  tlie  matter. 

Thirdly.  I  would  hare  tSe  matter  of  Re- 
li^non  made  more  |il:tin.le»l  when  War»Kould 
Ix?  ina.le  for  other  V'larrels,  tliej  should  »ay 
it  were  Keligion. 

Fourthly.  I  le  thould  come  with  more  .-vrnple 
Coiniiiiitsion  from  the  same  States  to  L-ilk  of 
the  sum  of  Mony,  and  other  Appurtenances. 
This  Answer  »as  guen.  lest  if  I  assented 
wliolly  at  the  first,  they  would  declare  mine 
Intent  to  the  Stadis  and  whole  Senates,  and 
•'I  to  come  abroad,  thereby  I  Hhnuld  run  into 
dinger  of  breaking  Uie  Lea-ue  with  the 
Km(>eror. 

1».  I  he  Lord  .\dmiral  took  his  lea*e  lo 
eo  into  France  for  christening  of  the  French 
kind's  Son. 

I B.  Fo!«sey.  S«-retary  to  the  Duke  Maurice, 
who  was  here  for  matiet  above  »j»eci6ed. 

•.'«».  A  Proclamation  ap)>oinied  to  go  fonh. 
for  thai  there  went  one  before  this  lime,  th.^t 
•et  prices  of  Beef.  Oien.and  Muttons,  which 
wiis  meant  to  continue  but  lo  Norember  ; 
when  as  the  Piirliaraent  should  hire  been  to 
a'i'>rOj;Hte  that,  and  to  mp)>oint  certain  Com- 
missioners to  cause  the  CJraziers  to  bring  to 
tlu-  Market,  and  to  sell  at  jince*  rr.isonaMe. 
.A'ld  that  ceriain  Overseers  should  be  besides 
to  certify  of  the  Justicis  doin-;s. 

V.J.  The  l>ord  Irea^urer  apjwinled  High- 
Steward  for  the  .\rraignment  of  the  Duke  of 
Somerset. 

.Ai  this  lime  Duke  Maurice  begaa  to  show 
himself  a  Friend  lo  the  Ptotesta'iis,  who  be- 
fore that  time  had  a|.j>eared  their  Knemy. 

ft.   Ihe  foresaid  Proclamation  prorl.iimed. 

17.  The  Karl  of  Warwick,  Sir  Henry  Sid- 
ney. Sir  Henry  Ne»il,  and  Sir  Henry  Gates, 
did  challenge  all  Commers  at  lilt  the  'hird  of 
Janu:iry,  and  at  Tomav  the  sixthof  January  ; 
and  this  Challenge  w.-is  proclaimed 

'.'R  News  came  Miat  Maximiliin  was  com- 
ing out  of  Spain,  nine  of  his  Galleys  with  his 
SiiifT,  and  I'.'O  Geiineis.  and  his  Treasure, 
was  taken  bv  the  French. 

S4  The  Lord  .\dtuiral  entred  France,  and 
c-x'uf  to  Bvill  'lijn. 

'.'6.  The  Captain  of  Portsmouth  had  word 
auJ  conunaadment  to  bring  the  Model  of  the 


Cantle  and  Place,  to  the  intent  it  might  b« 
fortified,  because  Harnn  de  la  Gard  liad  seen 
it,  having  an  Kngineer  with  him,  and  »a  it 
was  tlinuk;hl  had  the  Plott  of  it. 

;«).  '.'V  Peers  .-ind  Nobles,  besides  the 
Council,  heard  Sir  Thomas  Palmer,  Mr. 
Hammond,  Mr.  Crane,  and  Nudij;ate,  swear 
that  their  ('onfessions  were  true  ;  and  they 
did  sav.  that  th.it  was  said  without  any  kind 
of  CompuUion,  Fone,  Unry.or  Displeasure, 
but  as  favourably  to  tiie  Duke  as  they  could 
swear  to  with  safe  Consciences. 

<».  The  Lord  .Admiral  came  to  Paris. 
Ufffmher, 

1.  Tlie  Dule  of  Somerset  came  to  his  Trial 
at  We>troinsterHail :  Ihe  l>ord-Treasurer 
sat  as  Hi^h-Meward  of  ^Inglaiid.  under  the 
Clolh  of  State, on  ■»  IVeoch  between  two  Posts, 
titree  degrees  high.  All  the  Lordi  to  the 
number  uf  "16,  vix. 

Uiihru  Barwu. 

Suffolk.  Rurgaveny. 

Northumbeiland.  Audley. 

M  Wharton. 

arnufu.  , 

r.vers. 

Northampton.  u-u.mer. 

EarU.  Bourougb. 

Derby.  Souch 

Bedford  Stafford. 

Huntmifdon.  Wentworth. 

IL.tland.  D.rcy. 

Bath.  Stirion. 

Sus»el.  Witiilsor. 

Worcester.  Crcunwell. 

Pembrook.  Cobbam. 

\i».  Hereford.  Bray. 

These  sat   a  degree   under,   and    beard   the 
.Matter  debated. 

First,  .After  the  liidiclmetits  were  read,  five 
in  niiintier  the  l^anieil  Counsel  l.iid  to  my 
Lord  of  Somerset,  P.tlmer's  Confession.  To 
mhich  he  answered,  I  hat  he  never  mintled  to 
raise  the  Nonh  and  declared  all  the  ill  he 
could  devise  of  Palmer,  bu'  he  was  afraiil  for 
Bruites,  and  ihal  inored  him  to  send  to  ^ir 
William  Herl>ert.  Heplied  it  was  a;;ain,  llf\t 
the  worse  Pal»^er  »a»,  the  more  be  served 
his  purpo*e.  For  the  Banquet,  he  swore  it 
was  untrue,  and  re<]uired  more  Witnesses. 
\N  hence  Crane's  Confession  wu»  read.  He 
would  have  had  him  come  Face  to  Face.  For 
I>ondon,  he  meant  nothing  for  hurt  of  any 
I>ord  but  for  his  own  Defence.  For  ibo 
Gendarmoury.  it  were  but  a  mad  matter  for 
him  to  enterprise  with  his  100  against  "00. 
For  having  Men  in  his  Chamber  at  Green- 
wich, confessed  bv  Purtridg,  it  seemed  l.o 
meant  no  harm,  because  when  he  could  have 
done  harm  he  did  it  not.  My  Lord  Strange's 
Confession,  he  swore  it  was  untrue,  and  the 
Lord  Strange  took  his  Oath  it  was  true. 
Nudieatc's.  Hammond's,  and  .Alexander  .Sfi- 
mour's  Confessions  he  denied,  becau»e  ti.er 
were  his  .Men. 

The  Lawyers  rehearsed,  how  lo  raise  Mi-n 
at  his  House  for  an  ill   Inieat.  as  to  kill  tlie 


KING  EDWARD'S  JOURNAL.  22.'? 

Dukeof  Northumberland,  was  Treason,  by  an  two  in  Kent  and  Sussex,  &c.  These  sii  to 
Act,  Anno  lertiii  of  my  Keign  against  Unlaw-  be  Bill,  Harie,  Perne,  Grindall,  Bradford 
ful  Assemblies,  for  to  devise  tlie  Death  of  the    and  Knox. 

Lords  was  Felony  To  mind  resisting  his  20.  The  Bishop  of  Duresrae  was  for  con- 
AltHchment  was  Felony ;  To  raise  London  cealinent  of  Treason  written  to  him,  and  not 
was  Treason,  and  to  Assault  the  Lords  was  disclosed  at  all  till  the  Party  did  open  him. 
Felony.  Me  answered,  He  did  not  intend  to  committed  to  the  Tower, 
raise  London,  and  swore,  that  the  Witnesses  s;l.  Richard  Lord  Rich  Chancellor  of  Eng- 
were  not  there.  1 1  is  assembling  of  Men  was  land,  considering  his  sickness,  did  deliver  his 
but  for  his  own  defence.  He  did  not  deter-  Seal  to  the  Lord  Treasurer,  the  Lord  great 
mine  to  kill  the  Duke  of  Northumberland,  Master,  and  the  Lord  Chamberlain,  sent  to 
the  Marquess,  &c.  but  spoke  of  it,  and  deter-  him  for  that  purpose  during  li.e  time  of  his 
mined  after  the  contrary,  and  yet  seemed  to  sickness,  and  chiefly  of  the  Parliament, 
confess  he  went  about  their  deatli.  5.  'The  lord  Admiral  came  to  the  French 

The  Lords  went  together.  The  Duke  of  King,  and  after  was  sent  to  the  Queen,  and 
Northuuiberland  would  not  agree  that  any  so  conveied  to  his  Chamber. 
searching  of  his  Di-ath  should  be  'Treason.  6.  'I"he  Lord  Admiral  christned  the  French 
So  the  Lords  acquitted  h  m  of  High-'Treason,  King's  Child,  and  called  him,  by  the  King's 
and  condemned  him  of  'I'reason  Fellonious,  commandment,  Ldward  Alexander.  All  that 
and  so  he  was  adjudgpd  to  be  hang'd.  day  there  was   Musick,  Dancing,  and  Play- 

He  gave  thanks  to  the  liords  for  their  open  ing  with  Triumph  in  the  Court ;  but  the  Lord 
Trial,  and  cried  Mercy  of  the  Duke  of  North-  Admiral  w.is  sick  of  a  double  Quartane,  yet 
umberland,  the  ^Llrquess  of  Northampton,  he  presented  Barnabe  to  the  French  King, 
and  the  Karl  of  Pembrook,  for  his  ill-meaning  who  took  him  to  his  Chrunlier. 
against  them,  and  made  suit  for  his  Life,  7.  'I'he  Treaty  was  dt-livcred  to  the  Lord 
Wife,  Children,  Servants,  and  Debts,  and  so  Admiral,  and  the  French  Kini;  i>  ad  it  in  open 
depiirted  without  the  Ax  of  the 'Tower  The  Audience  at  Mass,  with  HaliHcation  of  it. 
People  knowing  not  the  Matter,  slumted  ha/f  'The  Lord  Admiral  took  his  leave  of  the  French 
a  dozen  of  times  so  loud,  that  from  the  Hall-  King,  and  returned  to  Paris  very  sick. 
Door  it  was  heard  at  Charing-Cross  plainly,  'The  same  Day  the  French  King  shewed 
and  rumours  went  that  he  was  quit  of  all.  the  Lord   .'Vdmirnl    Letters   that  came  from 

2  'The  Peace  concluded  by  the  Lord  INfar-  Parma,  how  the  French  Men  had  gotten  two 
quess,  was  ratified  by  Me  before  the  A  mbassa-  Castles  of  the  Imperialists;  and  in  the  De- 
dour,  and  delivered  to  him  Sijrned  and  Sealed,     fence  of  the  one,  the  Prince  of  Macedonia  was 

3.  The  Duke  told  certain  Lords  that  were  slain  on  the  Walls,  and  was  buried  with  tvi- 
in  the  'Tower,  that  he  had  hired  Bertivill  to    umph  at  Parma. 

kill  them  ;  which  thing  Bertivill,  examined  on        i'i?.  'The  Great  Seal  of  England  delivered 

confession,  and  so   did  Hammond,  that  he  to  the  Bishop  of  Flv.  to  lif    Keeper  thereof 

knew  of  it.  during  the  Lord  Rich's  sickness. 

4.  I  saw  the  Masters  of  thenew  Band  men  The  Band  of  100  >len  of  Arms,  which  mv 
of  Arms;  100  of  my  Lord  Treasurers,  100  of  Lord  of  Somerset  of  iate  had,  appointed  to 
Northumberland,  100  Northampton,  .iO  Hun-  the  Duke  of  Sufi'olk. 

lingtoun,   iO  Rutland,  I'jOof  Pembrook,  .50  2:i.    Removing  to  Greenwich. 

Darcy,  it  Cobham,  100  Sir  'Thomas  Cheyney,  24.  I  began  to  keep  Holy  this  Christmass, 

and  180  of  the  Pensioners  and  their  Bands,  and  continued  till  Twelvctide. 

with  the  old   Men  of  Arms,  all  well-armed  26.   Sir   Anthony  St.  Legier,  for   Matters 

Men  ;  some  with  Feathers,  Staves,  and  Pen-  laid  against  him  by  the  Bishop  of  Dublin,  was 

sils  of  their  Colours  ;  some  with  Sleeves  and  banished  my  Chamber  till   he  had  made  an- 

half-Coats  ;  some  with  Bards  and  Staves,  &c.  svver,  and  hart  the  Articles  delivered  him. 

The   Horses  all    fair   and    great,    the   worst  28.  The  Lord  Admiral  came  to  Greenwich. 

would  not  have  been  given  for  less  than  20/.  33.  Commission  was  made  out  to  the  Bi- 

there  was  none  under  fourteen  handfull  and  shop  of  Ely,  the  Lord   Privy-Seal,  Sir  John 

an  half  the  most  part,  and  almost  all  Horses  Gates,  Sir  William  Petre,Sir  Robert  Bowes, 

with  their  Guider  going  before  them.     They  and  Sir  Walter  Mildmay,  for  calling  in  my 

passed  twice  about  St.  James's  Field,   and  Debts. 

compassed  it  round,  and  so  departed.  Januari). 

1=.    'Then  were  certain   Devices  for  Laws  i.  Orders  were  taken  "with  the  Chandlers 

delivPTed  to  my  Learned  Council  to  Pen,  as  of  London,  for  selling  their  Tallow- Candles, 

by  a  Schedule  appeareth.  which  before  some  denied  to  do  ;  and  some 

18.   It  \\as  appointed  I  should  have   six  were  punished  with  Imprisonment. 

Chaplains  ordinary,  of  which  two  ever  to  be  3.  The  Challenge  that  was  made  in  the 

present,  and  four  always  absent  in  preaching  :  last  Month  was  fulfilled, 
one  Year  two  in  Wales,  two  in   Lancashire 

'ind  Darby  ;  next  Year  two  in  the  Marches  ■'^''f  Challengers  were. 

of  Scotland,   two  in   Y'orkshire  ;    the   third  Sir  Henry  Sidney. 

Year,  two  in  Devonshire,  two  in  Hampshire  ;  Sir  Henry  Nevei. 

fuuTib  Year,  two  in  Norfolk  and  Essex,  and  Sir  Henry  Gat«ij». 

Q 


226 


RECORDS. 


Dffrndantt. 


The  Lord  Williams. 
Th*"  Li)r<l  Kitzwiner. 
The  L/trd  Ainbrose. 
The  l.ord  Uob.rt. 
The  l^)r<l  Kii/warren. 
Sir  Gcorjie  Howard. 
Sir  William  Staflord. 
Sir  John  Fitrrat. 
Mr.  NoriLe. 


Mr.  D\^hy. 
Mr.  Warcop. 
Mr.  C'ouilney. 
Mr.  Knulli. 
The  Uird  Bray. 
Mr.  I'aston. 
Mr.  (  ary. 
Sir  .Anthony  lirom 
Mr.  Urury. 


Tbene  in  all  ran  iix  Cour»ei  a-|>iF<re  at  Tilt 
againtt  the  Chalko^er*,  &nil  si<.iom|>li!>h<d 
their  Courses  right-well,  aud  to  depirted 
again. 

3.  There  were  nent  to  Guinne*  Sir  Uithard 
Cotton,  and  Mr  ilray.  (o  take  tiew  cf  CaUis, 
GuisneK,  and  the  Marclifi  ;  and  with  the  ad- 
vice of  the  ('-i|ilaiii  and  Kn);ini-i-r»,  to  derive 
•ome  amendment,  and  thercu|>on  lit  make  me 
Certificate,  and  ufwu  niiue  .\u>wer  to  go  fur- 
ther to  the  Matter. 

4.  It  wa«  a(.|.ointed,  that  if  Mr.  Stanhop 
left  Mull,  then  that  1  •  luuld  no  more  \>v 
char|;ed  therewith,  but  that  the  I  own  (hould 
take  it,  and  should  have  4UJ.  a  Year  for  the 
repairing  of  the  Caatle. 

t.  I  receired  U-lter*  out  of  Ireland,  which 
ap|iear  in  iheSecrftnr_*'»  U.md.und  ihi-tfUfMiu 
the  hlarldnm  of  I  h)wnioiini  wa»  by  Mr  i.i«<u 
fromOhriaii*  Hrir».  wlioM-  Father  w.mliad. 
and  hati  it  for  term  of  Ijie,  to  I)oiioj«  llarou 
of  Kbrecaii.  and  hi»  lliir*  Male*. 

3.  AI»o  Ix-iler*  were  writtrn  of  I  hank*  to 
the  Marl*  of  l)e<ini>nd  anU  C'laarikard,  and 
to  the  Karon  uf  L)un,;anan. 

5.  The  Kni|>eror  ■  .AmbaMadnr  moved  me 
•everal  timet  tiiat  my  Si«li-r  .Mary  tiiighl  have 
Miu.«,  which  with  no  little  te.taoDiug  with 
him  wa*  denird  him 

6.  I  he  fiire»aid  Challencer*  came  into  the 
Tourfiav.  and  the  foresaid  Dt-feiid.int*  enin-d 
in  after,  with  two  nmrr  with  ihrm,  Mr.  lerill, 
and  Mr  l<ob<-rt  iripinn,  and  foic^hi  ri';lii- 
Will,  and  »o  the  Cliallenge  wan  accomplished. 

The  tame  Night  wat  hrtt  of  a  IMay.  after 
a  lalk  between  ot.e  that  w.-u  calli<l  Kichrt, 
and  the  other  Youth,  whether  of  tiieni  was 
better.  After  tome  pretty  Keatoning,  there 
Cime  in  six  Champions  of  either  tide. 

OnYoiith'i  side  came. 
My  Lord  Fuzwater. 
My  lx)rd  AmbroM. 
Sir  .Anthony  Brown. 
SirWilliaii'i  Cobham. 


Women.     Then  a  Banqaei  of  1*0   Diahec 
■Jliitday  wa»  the  end  of  Chris:ma»t. 

7.  1  wrnt  to  Deptford  to  diue  there,  and 
broke  up  the  Hall. 

8.  I  I  ion  a  certain  ronlentinn  bet  wren  the 
Lord  Willowby,  and  Sir  Andrew  Dudlt-y  Cap- 
tain of  (iuianet,  for  their  Jurit-diclion,  th* 
1  ord  \\  illowby  wait  sent  for  to  come  oTer,  to 
the  intent  the  Coniro*er»y  might  ceate,  aiid 
l>rder  might  be  ta^en. 

1/.  there  wat  a  Commitsion  granted  to 
the  F'jiri  of  B<  dford,  to  Mr.  \  uecUaiiibetlain, 
and  certain  oiher«,  loc.iU  in  my  Debit  that 
wrre  owing  .Me.  and  the  dayt  past ;  and  alto 
lo  call  in  these  that  be  past  when  the  days 
be  Clime. 

17.  Hier-  was  a  Match  run  betwe.>ii  six 
Gt  uileitten  of  a  side  at  Tilt. 


(>J  ent  Suit, 
The  l^arl  of  Warwick. 
Ilie  l^ird  UoUri. 
Mr.  Mdi.ev. 
Mr.  .NoTel. 
Ilrnry  Galet. 
Anihtiiiy  Digby. 


OJ  tkt  other  .SiW#. 
The  l^rd  Amliros^. 
I  he  l»rd  Fifwaier. 
S»ir  Fr.incis  Knollis. 
.Sir  .Anihony  Browo. 
Sir  John  Parrat. 
Mr.  Cuurtiiey. 


Pleasure     w 
being  misiaa 


Ml.  Cary. 
Mr.  Warcop. 


On  Rifhn  side, 
My  Ix)rd  Fiixwarren. 
Sir  Kobert  Mitfford. 
Mr.  Courtney. 

Mr.   I)ii;by. 
Mr.  ilopton. 
Mr.  Hungerford. 


All  these  fought  two  to  two  at  Barriers  in 
the  Hall.  I'heu  came  in  two  apparalled  like 
Almains,  the  Karl  of  Orniond  and  Jai)ies 
Granailo,  and  two  came  in  like  Friars,  but 
the  Almains  would  not  suffer  them  to  pass 
till  they  had  fousjht ;  the  Friars  were  .Mr 
Drury  and  Thomas  Cobham.  After  this  fjl- 
lowad  tw  o  Maaques,  oqc  of  Men,  another  of 


I  he«.'  wan  by  four  Tninies. 

IH  I  lie  Kieiuh  Ambassador  mo»ed.  That 
We  should  destroy  the  Scotch  part  of  the  De- 
batable t.n.uiiil  as  ih.-y  had  done  Ours.  It 
wi»  wn.«er.-.l  :  I.  |  J,e  |»rd  Conirrs  tliat 
niade  tU»-  A^n  emrnt.  made  it  none  otherwise 
but  ti»  II  th...,i.l  n:,nd  with  hit  ^u^H•rlo^r•s 
••reiijvin  the  same  As^reemrnt 
1.  >M-cai»e  the  >cotcli  part  wat 
Uiuili  h«nl.-r  to  ovrrcome,  word  wat  sent 
to  Slay  the  .Matter.  Nererthr|,-»t  (he  Lord 
Maxwell  did.  i>|N>n  malice  lo  the  Knylith  I>e- 
batablers.  orrr  run  them;  whereupon  was 
concludetl,  I  hat  if  the  >«  oU  wi||  agtre  it,  the 
Gtound  thould  l.e  ditid'd  ;  if  not,  then  shall 
the  Scot,  wisir  thrir  O.balablers.  and  we 
Ours,  coiuman.iiog  tUin  by  Proclamation  to 
depart. 

I  hit  day  the  Siiliard  put  in  thrir  An.wrr 
to  a  certain  Complaint  that  the  Merchani- 
Ad*enturert  laid  .-cgainst  them. 

I".  I  lie  Hishi.pof  Kly.CustosSi-illi,  wat 
made  ChaDcrllor,  h«-cau»e  at  Custos  S;i;illi, 
he  could  execute  nothing  in  the  Parli.mient 
that  should  be  done,  hot  only  to  Seal  oidinary 
Uiin^t. 

VI.    Removing  to  Westminster. 

X«.  I  he  IJuke  of  Sonientet  had  hin  Mead 
cut  off  u^Hin  lower-hill,  between  eight  and 
nine  a  (IcKk  in  the  morning. 

Iri.  Sir  William  Pickenng  di-lirer»d  a 
Token  to  the  Udy  Klixhbeih.  a  fair  Uiam..nd. 

IK.  I  he  D-ike  of  Northumberland  having 
under  him  liH)  Men  of  Vrmt,  and  10  i  Light- 
Horse,  gave  np  the  keeping  of  .id  Men  at 
Arms  to  his  Son  the  l-ljirl  of  Warwick. 

VS.  The  Sessions  of  Parliament  began. 

S4.  John  Gre>ham  was  sent  over  in'o 
Flanders,  to  shew  to  the  Fouicare.  to  whom 
I  owed  .Mony.  that  I  would  deler  it;  or  if  I 
oaied  It.  payr  it  in  English,  to  make  ihea 


KING  EDWARD'S  JOURNAL. 


227 


keep  up  their  French  Crowns,  with  which  I 
minded  to  pay  ihfin. 

V.i.  'I  be  Answer  of  the  Stiliard  was  de- 
livered to  certain  of  my  Learned  Council  to 
look  on  and  oversee. 

i.'7.  Sir  Halpli  Vane  was  condemned  of 
Felony  ill  Treason,  answering  like  a  Huffi:in. 

I'ans  arrived  with  Horses,  and  shewed  how 
the  French  King  had  sent  Me  six  Cortalls, 
two  Turks,  a  Barbary,  two  Genneis,a  stirring 
Horse,  and  two  little  Mules,  aud  shewed  them 
to  iMe. 

"29.  Sir  Thomas  Arundel  was  likewise  cast 
of  Felony  in  Treason,  after  longcontroversie, 
for  tiie  Matter  was  brought  in  Trial  by  seven 
of  the  CUtck  in  the  morning. 

an.  At  noon  tlie  l!U)uest  went  together; 
tliey  sat  shut  up  in  a  House  together,  without 
INleat  or  Drink,  because  tliey  could  not  agree 
all  that  Day,  and  all  that  Night. 

y9.  This  day  in  the  morning  they  did  cast 
him. 

February. 

2.  There  was  a  King  of  Arms  made  for 
Ireland,  whose  Name  was  Ulster,  and  his 
Province  was  all  Ireland;  and  he  was  the 
fourth  King  of  Arms,  and  the  first  Herauld 
of  Ireland. 

The  Kmperor  took,  the  last  month  and  this, 
a  Million  of  pounds  in  Flanders. 

6.  Itwasajipointed  that  Sir  Philip  Hobbey 
should  go  to  the  Regent,  upon  pretence  of 
ordering  of  Qnarrels  of  Merchants,  bringing 
witli  bun  ojOOO/.  in  French  Crowns  to  be 
paid  in  Flanders  at  Antwerp,  to  the  Schortz 
and  their  Family,  of  Debts  I  owed  them,  to 
the  intent  he  might  dispatch  them  both  under 
one. 

5.  Sir  Miles  Partridge  was  condemned  of 
Felony  for  the  Duke  of  Somerset's  Matter,  for 
he  was  one  of  the  Conspirators. 

8.  Fifty  Men  at  Arms  appointed  to  ]\Ir. 
Sadler. 

9.  .lohn  Beaumont,  Master  of  the  Rolls, 
was  put  in  Prison  for  forging  a  false  Deed 
from  (.'harles  Brandon,  Duke  of  Suffolk,  to 
the  Lady  .Ann  Powis,  of  certain  Lands  and 
Leases 

]().  Commission  was  granted  out  to  SH 
Persons,  to  examine,  correct,  and  set  forth 
the  Ecclesiastical  Laws. 

The  Persons  Names  were  these. 


Lnu'J 
Justice  Broomley. 
Justice  Hales. 
Gosnald. 
Goodrick. 


Stamford. 
Carel. 
Lucas. 
Gawdy. 


The  Bhh,ps. 

The  Divines. 

Canterbury. 

Tavlor  of  Lincoln. 

Kly. 

Tyior  of  Hadlee. 

London. 

Mr.  Cox,  Almoner. 

Winchester. 

Sir  John  Cheek. 

Kxeter. 

Sir  Anthony  Cook. 

liath. 

Petru-i  iMartyr. 

Glorester. 

Joannes  Alasco. 

Rochester. 

Parker  of  Cambridge 

Civiliitns.  I  Mr.  Red. 

Mr.  Secretary  Petre.  Mr.  Coke. 
IVlr.  S,.cretary  Cicil.    May,  Dean  of  Paul's 
Ml.  Traheme.  Skinner. 


10.  Sir  Philip  Hobbey  de|)arted  with  some- 
what more  Crowns  than  came  to  5o.")(i()and 
odd  Livers,  and  had  authority  to  borrow,  in 
my  Name,  of  Lazarus  Tuker  101)00/.  Flemish, 
at  7  per  Cent,  for  six  months,  to  make  up  the 
Pay,  and  to  employ  that  that  was  in  Bullion, 
to  bring  over  with  him  ;  also  to  carry  oOOO 
Merks  weight  upon  a  Licence  the  Kmperor 
granted  the  Scheitz  which  they  did  give  me. 
After  that  to  depart  to  Bruges,  where  the 
Regent  lay,  and  there  to  declare  to  her  the 
Griefs  of  my  Subjects. 

U.  'I  here  was  delivered  of  Armour,  by 
John  Gresham  Merchant,  1100  ).air  of  Cor- 
slets and  Horsemen-harnesses,  very  fair. 

14.  It  was  appointed  that  the  Jesus  of 
Lubeck,  a  Ship  of  800  Tun,  and  the  Muy 
Gouston  of  60.1  Tun,  should  be  let  out  for  a 
Voyage  to  Merchantmen  for  a  1000/  they  at 
the  Voyage  to  Levants  end  to  answer  the 
'Tackling,  the  Ship,  the  Ordnance.  Munition, 
and  to  leave  it  in  that  case  they  took  it  Cer- 
tain others  of  the  worst  of  my  Ships  were  ap- 
pointed to  be  sold. 

9.  Proclamation  was  made  at  Paris,  that 
the  Bands  of  the  Dolphine,  the  Duke  of  Ven- 
dosme,  the  Count  d'Anguien,  the  ConstKble 
of  France,  the  Duke  de  Guise,  and  d'Auinale, 
the  Count  de  Sancerres,  theMareschal  S.  An- 
drew, Monsieur  de  Jarnac  ard  Tavennes, 
should,  the  loth  day  of  March,  assenjhle  at 
Troyes  in  Champaign  to  resist  the  Knipevor. 
Also  that  the  French  King  wouki  go  thiiher 
in  Person,  with  VOO  Gentlemen  of  his  Hous- 
hold,  and  400  Archers  of  bis  Guard. 

16.  The  French  King  sent  his  Secretary 
de  Lausbespine  to  declare  this  \'oyage  to 
him,*  and  to  desire  him  to  take  painsto  have 
Mr.  Pickering  with  him,  and  to  be  a  Witness 
of  his  Doings. 

19.  Whereupon  it  was  appointed,  that  he 
should  have  '^000  Crowns  for  his  Furnish- 
ment.  besides  his  Diet,  and  Barnabe  800. 

20.  The  Countess  of  Pembrook  died. 

18.  The  Merchant-Adventurers  put  in  their 
Replication  to  the  Siiliards  Answer. 

23.  A  Decree  was  made  by  the  Board, 
that  upon  knowledg  and  information  of  their 
Charters,  they  had  found  :  First,  That  they 
were  no  sufficient  Coiporation.  y.  That  their 
Number,  Names,  and  Nation,  was  unknown. 
S.  'I'hat  when  they  had  forfeited  their  Liber- 
ties, King  Edward  the  4th  did  restore  thfin 
on  this  condition.  That  they  should  colour  no 
Strangers  Goods,  which  tiiey  had  done.  Also 
that  whereas  in  the  beginning  they  sliijuied 
not  past  8  Clothes,  after  lOo,  after  1000,  ;ilter 
that  6000;  now  in  their  Name  was  shipped 
44000  Clothes  in  one  Year,  and   but  HUO  of 


Q  2 


i'his  is  imperfe 


228 


RECORDS. 


all  other  Stranger*.  For  tbesf  Conside'atiins 
i«*niencc  was  ^ivi-n,  I  hat  they  had  forff  itrd 
their  l.il>»r(i)-8.  aud  were  in  tile  case  with 
other  Sining'-r*. 

VH.  I  here  i-ame  Amba.«saUor«  frotn  Ham- 
burgh, and  l.ubrck.  to  »|>eak  ud  the  behalf  of 
the  Stilmrd   Merthatil*. 

2'.'.  A  Fleiiimjf  would  hare  searrhod  the 
Falcon  for  Freiichinen.  the  Falcon  tumt'd, 
•hot  off.  boarded  the  Kli'iimig.  and  took  him. 

I'.iinient  w:»«  made  of  ui  >0()/.  Fl«-nii«h  to 
the  Koulcare.  all  »«»in>;  »i(MM>'.  which  he  bor- 
rowed in  French  Crown»  by  Sir  I'hilipHobU-y. 

March. 

i.  The  I^jrd  of  Hurnavenv  wa»  committed 
to  Ward  for  utriki'iK  the  Larl  of  Uxfurd  iu 
the  Cbambfr  of  [>re»eiice. 

The  Aniwcr  for  the  Amb«»«adour«  of  the 
Stiliard  was  rommittcd  to  the  l.orH  Chan- 
cellor, the  two  Secrrtariei.Sir  U<>bert  Howe», 
Sir  John  HakT.  .lu.lge  Mon'a^ue.  GrifliiJi 
bollicitor.  Ciosnald,  Goo<lrick,  and  Hrookt. 

.H  It  w»»  agrted.  for  t>eit>r  t<i*|>;il(h  of 
thing*,  certain  of  the  Council,  with  olhem 
joined  with  them,  »hould  overl<MiJi  ibr  IVnal 
Liwii,  and  put  certain  of  them  in  execution. 
<  )iher«  thoiild  an* wer  Suitor*  ;  Other*  kIiou!  J 
overnre  my  Kerro>ie».  and  the  Urderof  them  ; 
also  the  ouprrflu  >ut  I'aiment*  hrrrtufore 
made.  Other*  •hould  have  CommiMioo  for 
t.kking  a»ay  •u|>ertiuou»  Mullwark* 

Fir-t,  Order  was  given  for  ilefencv  of  iSe 
Mealianti,  to  *end  four  Dartjara  and  (wo 
Pnai-e*  to  the  Sra 

4  The  V~%t\  of  Wertmorrland.  the  I..)rd 
Wharton,  t'le  lx>rd  Conier*,  ''ir  Iho.  Palmer, 
and  Sir  Tho.  ("haloner,  were  ap(»oint>d  in 
Co  iitiii»*ion  to  meet  with  the  Scotch  \mha»- 
Mdnr*,  foi  r<ju.»l  division  of  ilic  Ground  that 
wua  called  the  Debatable 

6  ll>e  Frenib  .\inh.vMiador  d<xlared  to 
the  Duke  of  Northumberland,  how  the  French 
King  bad  sent  him  a  I.etterof  Credit  for  hi* 
Amha»».»dry  After  delivery  ii  ade  of  (he 
Letter,  he  declared  bow  Duke  .Maurice  of 
Saxoiv.  the  Duke  of  Metklcnbnrgh.  the  M  tr- 
ques*  of  Itrandenb'irgh.  the  Count  of  Min*- 
field.  nnrl  diver*  oiher  Prince*  of  Genn.iny, 
m:«de  a  !.eai;ue  wiih  hi*  M.wter  Offen»iTe  and 
Defensive;  the  French  to  -^'o  to  Sirasb'jrg, 
with  3MitKl  Footmen,  and  HiXH)  Horsemen; 
the  Almains  to  meet  with  them  there  the  V.Sih 
of  this  inonih,  with  l.iOiNi  Footmen,  and 
.SO()(l  Horsemen.  Also  the  City  of  Str.isburg 
h;id  promised  them  Victual,  and  declired 
how  the  French  would  send  me  Ambansador* 
to  have  Me  into  the  same  l.eague.  .Also  that 
the  Marquess  of  Hrandenburg.  and  Count  of 
Mansfield,  had  been  privately  conveied  to  the 
Fn-ncli  King's  Presence,  and  wereajjain  tle- 
piried  to  Icavy  Men  ;  and  he  lhouj;ht  by  this 
time  they  were  in  the  Field. 

10.  Me  declared  the  same  thing  to  Me  in 
the  same  manner. 

9  It  was  consulted  touching  the  Marts, 
»::  J  ii  w  js  agreeJ  thai  it  was  most  necessary 


to  have  a  Mart  in  F.iigland  for  the  enrirhing 
of  the  same  to  make  it  the  more  fnmous.  and 
to  be  le»»  in  other  Mensdani;er.  and  to  iiinke 
all  thingH  better  ctieaji.  and  more  j-lentiful. 
The  lime  wa«  thought  good  to  have  it  now, 
because  of  the  Wars  between  the  Frrnch 
King  and  Uie  F.mjx-ror.  Ihe  ri:ice*  were 
the  meele»t,  Hull  for  the  Fast  part*.  South- 
ainpion  for  the  South  Parts  of  Kiigland,  »• 
appeareth  by  (wo  Hills  in  my  Study.  Ix)n- 
don  also  was  thou<:ht  no  ill  |il.i(e,  but  it  w:i» 
apjKiiDted  tu  begin  »ith  the  other  two. 

II.  The  Bill*  put  up  to  the  Purliiment 
were  over-»een,  aud  certain  of  tbem  were  for 
thi*  lime  thought  meet  (n  ikviis  and  (o  be 
reatl.  other  of  them  for  avoiding  lediousnesa 
to  be  omitted,  and  no  more  Hills  to  t>e  taken. 

1.^.  fhose  that  were  apiwiutrd  Commis- 
Hioners  for  the  Ueque»t», or  for  the  execution 
of  Penal  Ijiwd,  or  lor  overseeing  of  tho 
Courts,  received  (heir  ComOiissioos  hi  my 
Hand. 

IH.  It  wa»  ai>i>olnted.  (hat  for  tlie  paiir.ent 
of  1  lOiKi/.  in  the  end  of  K\>n\,  there  should 
be  made  an  Antuipation  of  the  Subsidy  of 
I.Andun.  and  of  the  i>*ril*  o'  my  Coui  ril, 
which  s'ro  lid  go  near  to  |iay  (he  same  «ith 
good  PioTiri  in. 

yd.  |'b«  Frrnrk  Ambassador  brought  me 
a  l.etter  of  Cre>lit  frnm  his  Master,  and 
therru|>on  delivered  me  the  .\nicle*  o(  thn 
League  iH>twi«t  the  German*  and  luin.  de- 
siring Me  to  lake  p.tit  of  the  same  League  ; 
wkk-h  Article*  \  have  •!•<•  in  my  Study. 

?,•*.  Ihe  Merchant*  of  Lnj;lnid  hariijf 
Iteen  I'liig  staied,  departed,  in  all  about  {i*l 
Sail,  (he  Would<-e«,  and  all  to  .Antwerp. 
I  her  were  countermandrd  because  of  the 
Ma't,  biK  it  was  dxi  late 

•.'4  Forsomurh  a*  the  KscKange  was  stayed 
by  the  F.ni|M>ror  to  Ijons.  the  Mrr<-|i«n-<  of 
Antwerfi  wrre  sore  afraid  ;  aid  that  the  M^rt 
Could  not  be  without  F.Jcha'ige.  Iib«rtv  was 
g  ven  to  (he  Merrhan(i>  to  ^xctian]^  and  ri<- 
chan;;e  M<,ny  fur  Mooy. 

:^6.  Henry  Dudley  was  sent  to  the  Vi 
with  four  Ship<>.  Bi>d  two  IVurks.  for  defence 
of  the  .NIerthanls.  wliicli  were  daily  b«-for(j 
robbed  ;  who.  a*  sooa  a»  he  cam^  to  the  *«e  i, 
took  rwo  Pi:ata  8bips  and  brought  (hem  to 
Dover 

iH.  I  did  deny,  after  a  s'irt.  the  Iteqnest  to 
enter  into  War.  .a*  ap|N-areth  by  the  Copy  of 
my  Answer  in  rtie  Study. 

V9.  I"o  the  intent  the  \mba«sadoT  mi>;ht 
more  plainly  understand  My  meaning.  I  sent 
.Mr.  Hobbey  3nd  Mr.  Mason  to  bira,  to  de- 
clare him  mine  intent  more  amply. 

;U.  The  Commissiotiers  for  the  DebataSle 
of  the  Scotch  side,  did  deny  to  meet.  excepC 
a  certain  Castle,  or  Pile,  might  be  first  rax^-d  ; 
whereupon  l^ettern  were  sent  lo  st.iy  our 
Commissioners  from  the  .Meeting  till  they 
had  further  word. 

10.  Duke  Maurir-e  mustered  at  Artnsfat  in 
Saxony  all  his  own  Men,  and  left  D'ike  Au- 
gust, the  Dake  of  -Auhaali,  and  the  C^uni  of 


KING  EDWARD'S  JOURNAL. 


229 


Mansfield,  for  defence  of  his  Country,  chiefly 
for  fear  of  the  Boiiemians.  'I'he  Young  Lans 
gviive,  Keiffeiiberg,  and  others,  mustered  ia 
IJ;isspn. 

It.  The  Marquess  Albert  of  Brandenburg 
mustered  his  Men  two  leagues  from  Krdfort, 
and  after  entered  the  same,  receiving  of  the 
(Citizens  a  Gift  of  '^(lOOO  Florins  ;  and  he 
borrowed  of  them  60000  Florins,  and  so  came 
to  Steiiifiir',  where  IJuke  Maurice  and  all  the 
German  Princes  were  assembled. 

April. 

2.  I  fell  sick  of  the  Measels  and  Small  Pox. 

4.  Duke  Maurice,  with  his  Army,  came  to 
Augusta  ;  which  Town  was  at  the  first  yielded 
to  him,  and  delivered  into  his  Hands,  where 
he  did  change  certain  Officers,  restored  their 
Preachers,  and  made  the  Town  more  free, 

r>.  The  Constable,  with  the  French  Army, 
came  to  .Metz,  which  was  within  two  davs 
yielded  to  him,  where  he  found  great  provi- 
sion of  Victuals,  and  that  he  determined  to 
make  the  f^taple  "f  Victual  for  his  Journey, 

8.  He  came  to  a  Fort  wherein  was  an  Ab- 
bey called  Gocoza,  and  that  Fort  abide  80 
C;innon-shot  ;  at  length  came  to  a  Parley, 
where  the  Frenchmen  got  in  and  won  it  by 
Assau't,  slew  all,  saving  115,  with  the  Cap- 
tain, whom  he  hanged. 

9.  He  took  a  Fort  called  Maranges,  and 
razed  it. 

1'2  The  French  King  came  to  Nancy  to 
go  to  the  Army,  and  there  found  the  Dutchess 
and  the  young  Duke  of  Lorrain. 

13.  The  Mareschal  St.  Andrew,  with  200 
Men  of  Arms,  and  2000  Foot-men,  carried 
away  the  younj  Duke,  accompanied  with 
few  of  his  old  Men,  toward  France,  to  the 
Dolphin,  which  lay  at  Rhemes,  to  the  no 
little  discontentation  of  liis  Mother  the  Dut- 
ches. He  fortified  also  divers  Towns  in  Lor- 
rai'i,  and  put  in  French  Garrisons. 

14.  He  departed  from  Nancy  to  the  Army, 
wliich  lay  at  Metz. 

7.  Monsieur  Senarpon  gave  an  overthrow 
to  the  Captain  of  St.  Oiners,  having  with  him 
600  Foot-men,  and  200  Horsemen. 

1.1.  The  Parliament  broke  up,  acd  because 
I  was  sick,  and  not  able  to  go  well  abroad  as 
then,  [  signed  a  liill  containing  the  Names 
of  the  Acts  which  1  would  have  pass  ;  which 
Bill  was  read  in  the  House.  Also  I  gave 
Commission  to  the  Lord  Chancellor,  two 
ArchBishops,  two  Bishops,  two  Dukes,  two 
Marquesses,  two  F.arls,  and  two  Barons,  to 
dissolve  wholly  this  Parliament. 

18.  The  Karl  of  Pembrook  surrendered 
his  Mastership  of  the  Horse,  which  I  bestow- 
ed on  the  Farl  of  Warwick. 

19.  Also  he  left  .50  of  his  Men  of  Arms, 
of  which  2")  were  given  to  Sir  Philip  Hob- 
bey,  and  2.1  to  Sir  John  Gates. 

21.  It  was  agreed  that  Commissions  should 
go  out  for  to  take  certificate  of  the  superfluous 
Chur(  h  Plate  to  Mine  use,  aad  to  see  how  it 
hath  been  embezeled. 


The  French  Ambassador  desired.  That 
forasmuch  as  it  was  dangerous  carrying  of 
\ictual  from  Boileign  to  Ard  by  Land,  that 
I  would  give  license  to  cany  by  Sea  to  Ca- 
lais, and  from  Calais  to  Ard,  in  my  Ground. 

22.  The  Lord  Paget  was  degraded  from 
the  Order  of  the  Garter  for  divers  his  Of- 
fences, and  chirfiy  because  he  was  no  Gen- 
tleman of  Blood,  neither  of  Father-side  nor 
Mother-side. 

Sir  Anthony  St.  Leiger,  which  was  accused 
by  the  Bishop  of  Dublin  for  divers  brawling 
Matters,  was  taken  a^ain  into  the  Privy- 
Cl'.amber,  and  sat  among  tlie  Knights  of  the 
Order. 

2,5,  Answer  was  givpn  to  the  French  .Am- 
bassador, that  I  could  not  accomplish  his 
Desire,  because  it  was  against  my  League 
with  the  Lmperor. 

24.  The  Order  of  the  Garter  wai  wliolly 
altered,  as  appeareth  by  the  new  Statutes. 
There  were  elected  Sir  .Aiidrew  Dudley,  and 
the  Karl  of  Westmoreland. 

26.  Monsieur  de  Couriers  came  from  the 
Regent,  to  desire  that  her  Fleet  might  safely, 
upon  occasion,  take  harbour  in  my  Havens. 
Also  he  sai  1,  he  was  come  to  give  order  for 
redressing  all  Complaints  of  our  Merchants. 

2.1.  Whereas  it  was  appointed  that  the 
14000(.  that  I  owed  in  the  last  April,  should 
be  paid  by  the  anticipation  of  the  Subsidy  of 
London,  and  of  the  Lords,  because  to  change 
the  same  overSea,  was  loss  of  the  sixth  part 
of  the  Moiiy  I  did  so  send  over.  Stay  was 
made  thereof,  and  the  paiment  appointed  to 
be  made  over  of  20000/  Flemish,  which  I 
took  up  there  14  per  Cent,  and  so  remained 
6000/.  to  be  paid  th^re  the  last  of  May, 

30.  Removing  to  Greenwich. 

28.  The  Ciiarges  of  the  flints  were  dimi- 
nished 1400/.  and  there  was  left  600/. 

18.  King  Ferdinando,  Maximilian  his  Son, 
and  the  Duke  of  Bavaria,  came  to  Linx,  to 
treat  with  Duke  Maurice  for  a  Peace  ;  where 
Maurice  declared  his  Griefs. 

16  Duke  Maurice's  ftlen  received  an 
overthrow  at  Ulms  ;  Marquess  Albert  spoiled 
the  Country,  and  gave  them  a  day  to  an- 
swer. 

31.  A  Debt  of  14000/,  was  paied  to  tha 
Foulcare. 

Mny. 

1,  The  Stilyard-men  received  their  An- 
swer ;  which  was,  to  confirm  the  former 
Judgment  of  my  Council, 

2.  A  Letter  was  sent  to  the  Foulcare  from 
my  Council  to  this  effect  ;  That  I  have  paied 
6.3000/.  Flemish  in  February,  and  l-IOOO  ia 
April,  which  came  to  77000  Flemish,  which 
was  a  fair  Sum  of  Moiiy  to  be  paied  in  one 
Year,  chiefly  in  this  busy  World,  whereas  it 
is  most  necessary  to  be  had  for  Princes.  Be- 
sides this,  That  it  was  thought  Mony  should 
not  now  do  him  so  much  pleasure  as  at  an- 
other time  peradveniure  V[)un  these  Con- 
eideratioiis  tbey  had  advised  Me  to  j-ay  but 


sno 


RECORDS. 


500(11.  of  the  4Snoo  1  now  ow#>,  and  »o  put 
over  the  rest  accordin;;  to  the  old  liiterr>i, 
a  prr  Cf lit.  with  winch  they  desired  liiin  to 
take  pHtit-iire. 

4.  Moii>i»-ur  de  Courier*  received  hi*  An- 
•wer,  which  wa».  that  I  had  lung  n^oe  ^ivcd 
order  that  the  Fleiiimh  Shipn  shotiM  not  be 
molevtfd  III  niv  Havens,  a«  it  ap|>eareih,  be- 
cause Kremhiuen  ihasint;  Flenniii;»  into  my 
Harms,  could  not  get  them  because  of  the 
rescue  th<-y  bad,  tut  thai  I  thoii);ht  it  not 
cotiTciiieiit  to  have  more  *>tii(iii  to  lome  into 
mv  Havens  than  I  could  well  ruir  and  j{OTem. 
AImi  a  note  of  diveis  Cuniplaint^  of  my  Sub- 
jects w^to  ilelivered  to  liiin. 

1(».  I^tirrs  were  srnt  to  my  Amhjusiidors. 
That  they  should  move  to  the  Pniices  of 
iiennaiiy.  to  the  KmiM-ror,  and  to  the  French 
Kiiij;.  Ih.it  if  this  I  reaty  camr  to  any  effect 
or  end,  1  might  be  coinpiehended  in  the 
Hme. 

t'ommi«»ion  was  given  lo  Sir  John  Gales, 
Sir  Hoht-rt  liowe*  the  Chancellor  of  the  Au|;> 
mentation.  Sir  Waller  Mildinay.  Sir  Itichard 
t'otion,  to  s<*ll  some  part  of  the  Chauutry 
Liinds.  and  of  the  Mouses,  for  the  paimeni  of 
tiiv  Debts,  which  was  XJUHJtil.  Metliog  at 
the  least. 

I  'i\lur,  Dean  of  lincoln.  wax  made  Uishop 
of  l.inc'iln. 

H>o|M>i,  Hishop  of  Glocester.  wai  made 
BiAhop  of  Worcester  and  UlocrstPT. 

8tor>'.    Mi>hop  of    liochcsier,    was  nad« 

Bishop  of  (  hit  he.ter. 

Sir  Itoberi  liowes  was  appointed  to  be 
lna.!e  .M.i>ier  of  the  Rolls. 

Comniandmeni  was  i^iveQ  to  the  Treasur- 
er*, that  nuthiag  of  the  Sub»idy  should  be 
dishur»4-d  but  hv  Warrant  from  the  Hoard  ; 
and  likewii*  for  our  Lady-day  Kevenues. 

I  4.    The  Baron  of  the  Exchequer,  u|>on  the 
a'lrreiider  inaile  by  Ju-tice  Li>ter,  wa<  made 
<hief  Justice,  the'  Attorney  Chief  Haron,  the 
S<illiciiorGttieral  .Attorney,  and  iheSulliciti>r 
of  the  .Au,;iiientation,  Gosmdd,  Generai-Sol- 
iicitor,  and    no  more  Sollicitnr   to  l>e  in  the 
Au.:inentalion  Court.     Also  there   were  ap- 
}>oiiiied  e-.i;ht   Serjeants  of  the  Law  against 
AluLuc-ltu.Li  next  coming. 
Gaudy. 
Stanilord. 
Careli.  &c. 

16.  Th"  Muster  wa»  made  of  all  lb"  Men 
at  Arms,  saving  .>0  of  Mr.  Sadlers,  V.S  of 
JVIr.  \  icecliainlierlai'is,  and  -.S  of  Sir  I'hilip 
Hobbey's,  and  also  of  all  the  Pensioners. 

17.  The  Progress  was  appointed  to  be  by 
Dorchesti  r  to  P  ol  in  Dortet.shire,  and  so 
through  Sali>burv  honiew:ird  to  Win«l»or. 

18.  It  wxs  a|>|ioinled  .Mony  should  be  cried 
down  in  lrel:<nd  after  a  Pay.  which  was  of 
Monv  at  Muisuiiiiner  next;  in  ihe  mean 
season  the  ihuig  to  l>e  kept  >ecret  and  close. 
Also  that  Pirry.  the  .Mintmaster,  taking  with 
liim  Mt.  Brabazon,  chief  I  reasurer  of  the 
Realm,  should  to  lo  the  Mines  and  see  what 
profit  may  be  takeu  of  the  Uar  the  Almains 


had  digged  in  a  Mine  of  Silver  :  and  if  it 
would  i|uit  cost,  or  more,  to  ko  forward  with- 
al, if  not.  to  leave  off  and  discharge  all  the 
Alniains. 

.Mmi  that  of  500  of  the  «00()  Souldiera 
there  bein;;,  should  be  cut  off.  and  as  many 
more  a»  uoul.l  go  and  serve  ihe  French  King, 
or  the  Fm|i«ror,  leaving  sufficient  at  Home, 
no  Fortifications  lo  l»e  made  xlso  yet  fur  a 
lime,  in  no  place  unfortified  ;  nod  many  other 
Articles  were  concluiled  for  Ireland. 

5fO.  Sir  Kiihard  Winsifield,  Ito-crs.  and 
— ^— —  were  appointed  to  »iew  ihi"  ^tate  of 
Portsmouth,  and  lo  hung  a^ain  their  Opi- 
nions rone  niing  the  (<ir(il\iiig  (hereof. 

4.  Ttie  French  King  having  pisM-d  the 
Straits  of  l.orrain,  came  lo  ^avern,  four  miles 
from  Sini»linrg,  and  was  riitualled  bv  (he 
('ounlty,  but  denied  passage  through  their 
Town. 

«J.  Answer  came  from  the  Foolcare,  'ITiat 
for  the  deferring  of  .iO-IMI/.  parcel  of  •It  I'roas, 
he  was  content  ;  antl  likewise  August  Py,  so 
he  might  have  paied  him  2(KMI0/.  ns  soon  aa 
might  l»e. 

^t.  It  was  appointed,  that  forasmuch  at 
there  was  much  disorder  on  the  Miirches  on 
Scot'snd  »i(le,  both  in  my  Forfiht  ations  of 
some  Place*  and  nejii.'ent  looking  toother 
Forts,  the  Duke  of  N (•rthumh<rla(id.  general 
Warden  ihereol.  should  go  down  anil  view  it, 
and  take  tirder  for  i(.  and  retur.i  home  with 
•peed.  Also  a  pay  of  iimmmw.  to  go  before  hiin. 
r.(.  It  was  np|>oinled  thnf  these  Bands 
of  .Men  of  Arms  should  go  with  roe  this  Pro- 
gresa. 

I^rd  Treasurer      30  ,    F.arl  of  Pembrook  50 
l^rd  Great  Ma»-  Lord  .\dn<iral         15 

ter  iS       l.r>rd  Darcy  .SO 

l.ord  Privy  ^e:\\     St>       Lord  Cobbam  »(» 

Duke  of  Suffulk      ib       l>ord  Warden  VO 

I"arl  of  W.irwi.k   Y.'i   j    Mr.  Vicecharober- 
F:ari  of  Buil.ind      Jj   '        lain  l5 

Flarl  of  Hunting-  j    Mr.  S.idler  10 

ton  S5   I    Mr.  Sidney  10 

26.  It  was  appointed  that  I'homas  G re- 
sham  ihould  have  paied  hini  out  of  the  Mony 
that  came  of  my  Debts  7«MiU/.  for  to  pay 
6H0i'(.  the  last  of  the  month,  which  he  re- 
ceived the  same  Night. 

r8.  ^he^•^me  Ihoroas  Gresham  had  9<i00/. 
paid  him  toward  the  paiment  of  V(MHM)/. 
whirh  the  Foulcare  retjuired  to  be  paird  at 
the  Passmart.  for  he  had  taken  by  F'xchange 
from  hence  MHM'  and  odds,  and  lOUtM)/.  he 
borrowed  of  the  Scheits.  and  ten  of  l^zans 
Tukkar.  So  there  was  in  the  whole  V.».  of 
which  was  paid  the  last  of  .\|tril  14,  so  there 
remained  llOiMl.  and  9<Hi()(  which  I  now 
made  over  by  F.xchange,  which  made  VOOOO/. 
lo  p.ay  the  houlcare  with. 

3".  I  received  Advert  sement  from  Mr. 
Pickering,  that  the  French  King  went  from 
Savern  to  .Arouniashes,  which  was  yielde  I  to 
him  ;  from  this  to  Leimsherg,  and  so  towards 
Spires,  bis  Army  to  be  about  '.:0U00  Fuounen, 


KING  EDWARD'S  JOURNAL. 


23' 


end  8000  Horsemen,  well  appointed,  besides 
Rascals.  He  had  with  him  nO  pieces  of  Ar- 
tillery, of  which  were  y.T  Cannons,  and  sIa 
Orjjans,  and  great  number  of  Boots.  From 
Leimsberg,  partly  doubting  Uuke  Maurice's 
meaning,  partly  for  lack  of  Victual  ;  and 
also  because  he  had  word  that  the  Kegent's 
Army,  of  which  were  Guides  the  Count  de 
Egniont,  Monsieur  de  Hie,  Martin  Vanrouse, 
and  t  e  Duke  of  Hoiest,  to  the  number  of 
16000  Footmen,  and  fiOOO  Florsemen,  had 
invaded  Champaign,  and  foriitied  Aschenay; 
h"  retired  homeward  till  he  came  to  Striolph, 
and  there  commanded  all  unprofitable  Car- 
riage and  Men  should  de]iart  to  Chalons,  and 
sent  to  the  Admiral  to  come  to  him  with  tidoo 
Swissers,  4000  Frenchmen,  l.iOO  Horsemen, 
and  oO  pieces  of  Ordnance,  meaning,  as  it 
■was  thought,  to  do  some  Knterprise  about 
Lu.^emburg,  or  to  recover  Aschenay  which 
the  Regent  had  fortified.  There  died  in  this 
Journey  yOOO  Men  for  lack  of  good  Victual; 
for  eight  days  they  had  i)ut  Bread  and  Water, 
and  they  had  ma'ched  60  Dutch  miles  at  the 
least,  and  past  many  a  Streight,  very  pain- 
fully and  laboursomly. 

19.  Duke  Maurice  coming  from  Auspurg 
in  great  hast,  canie  this  day  to  the  first  Pas- 
sage called  the  Clowse,  which  the  Emperor 
had  caused  to  be  strongly  fortified  and  vic- 
tualled, a  passage  thorough  an  Flill,  cut  out 
artificially  in  the  way  to  Inspurg,  and  there 
vvas  a  strong  Bulwark  made  hard  by  it,  which 
he  wan,  after  a  long  fight  within  an  hour  and 
an  half  by  .Assault,  and  took  and  slew  all  that 
were  within.  And  that  Night  he  marched 
through  that  Hill  into  a  Plain,  where  he 
looked  for  to  see  twelve  Ensigns  of  Lans- 
knights  of  his  Enemies,  but  they  retired  to 
the  second  Streight,  and  yet  divers  of  them 
were  boih  slain  and  taken  ;  and  so  that  Night 
he  lodged  in  the  Plain,  at  the  entry  of  the 
second  Passage,  where  there  were  five  Forts 
and  one  Castle,  which  with  Ordnance  slew 
some  of  Duke  Maurice's  Men. 

20.  This  mortiing  the  Duke  of  Mecklen- 
burg, with  3000  Footmen,  ca^t  a  Bridg  over 
a  Kiver  five  miles  beneath  the  Sluce,  and 
came  and  g:ive  assault  behind  the  Sluce,  and 
Duke  Maurice  gave  assault  in  the  Face,  and 
tlie  Countrymen  of  Tirol,  for  hate  of  the  .'Spa- 
niards, helped  Duke  Maurice,  so  that  five 
Forts  were  won  by  Assault,  and  the  Castle 
yielded  upon  condition  to  depart,  not  to  serve 
in  three  months  after  the  Emperor.  In  this 
Enterprise  he  slew  and  took  oOOO  and  500 
Persons,  and  5i.j  pieces  of  Artillery,  and 
240000  S. 

'i'he  F;mperor  hearing  of  this,  departed  by 
Night  from  Inshpruk,  forty  miles  that  Night 
in  Post;  he  killed  two  of  his  Geunets,  and 
rode  continually  every  Night,  first  to  Brix- 
inium  ;  and  after  for  doubt  of  the  Cardinal 
of  Ferrara's  Army,  turned  to  Villucho  in  Ca- 
rinlhia.  The  oOth  of  May,  tarryins;  for  the 
Duke  d'.Alva,  who  should  come  to  him  with 
iOOO  Spaniards,  and  3000  Italians  that  came 


from  Parma.  Also  the  Emperor  delivered 
Duke  Frederic  from  Captivity,  and  sent  him 
through  Bohemia  into  Saxony,  to  raise  a 
Power  against  Duke  Maurice's  Nephew. 

li"J.    Duke   Maurice,  after  that   Hala  an 
divers  other  Towns  about  Inshpruk  in  Tiro 
had  yielded,  came  to  Inshpruk,  and  there 
caused    all    the  Stuff  to  be  brought  to    the 
Market-place,  and  took  all  that  pertained  to 
Imperialists  as  confiscate,  the  rest  he  suff'ere' 
the  Townsmen  to  enjoy.     He  took  there  fitly 
pieces  of  Ordnance,  which  he  conveied  to 
Ausburg,  for  that'I'own  he  fortified,  and  made 
it  his  .Staple  of  Provisio:i. 
Certain  Things  which  the  Commissioners  for 
the  Requests  shall  not  meddle  withal. 
First,  Suits  for  Lands. 
Secondly,  Suits  for  Forfeits,  amounting  to 
more  tlian  40/.  value. 

'J  hirdly.  Suits  for  Pensions. 
Fourthly,  Reversions  of  Farms,  which  have 
more  than  one  Year  to  come. 
Fifthly,  Leases  of  iManours. 
Sixthly,  Leases  for  more  than  21  Years. 
Seventhly,  No  Offices  of  special    Trust   in 
Reckonings  of  Mony,  as  Customers,  Comp- 
trollers.    Surveyors,     Receivers,     Auditors, 
'Treasurers,  and  Chancellors,  &c.  to  be  given 
otherwise  than  dnmulf  heneplacito.      Al>o  all 
Mint-masters,  and  others  that  have  a  doing 
in  the  Mint,  and  such  like.     'I'he  Bishops, 
Judges,    and    other    Oflicers    of    Judgaiert, 
(yi/ii'»  (/("  se  heiiegi'sserit.  Bailiwicks,  Steward- 
ships, keeping  of  Parks  and  Houses.  &:c.   to 
be  granted  during  Life. 

F;ighthly,  Suits  for  forgivement  of  Debts. 
Ninthly,  Releasing  of  Debts  to  be  paid, 
'i'enthly.  Suits  for   Mony,  to  the  intent  to 
pay  Debts  they  owe  elsewhere. 
Eleven,  Suits  to  buy  Land. 
'Twelve,  Suits  for  Licenses,  to  carry  over 
Gold,   Silver,   Lead,   Leather,  Corn,  Wood, 
&c.  that  be  things  unlawful. 

Thirteen,  I'nresideuce  upon  Benefices. 
'They  shall  meddle  with  Baliewicks  and 
Stewardships,  during  Leases  for  iil  Years; 
Forfeits  under  401.  Receiverships,  Wood- 
wardships,  Surveyorships,  &:c.  during  plea- 
sure. Instalments  of  days  for  Debts.  To 
those  Gentlemen  that  have  well-served,  Fee- 
Farms  to  them  and  their  Heirs  Males  of 
their  Body,  paying  their  Rent,  and  discharg- 
ing the  Annuities  due  to  all  Officers  touching 
the  same.  Keeping  of  Houses  and  Parks, 
ordinary  Offices,  as  Yeomen  of  the  Crown, 
the  Houshold  Offices,  &c. 
June. 
2.  Sir  John  W^illiams,  who  was  committed 
to  the  Fleet  for  disobeying  a  Commandment 
given  to  him  for  not  paying  any  Pensions, 
without  not  making  my  Council  piivy,  upon 
his  submission  was  delivered  out  of  Prison. 

4.  Beamont  Master  of  the  Rolls,  did  con- 
fess his  Offences,  who  in  his  Office  of  Wards 
had  bcught  Land  with  my  Money,  had  lent 
it,  and  kept  it  from  Me,  to  the  value  of  9000/ 


232 


RIX'ORDS. 


and  abore,  more  than  Uits  twelve  month,  and 
lldOil  in  OMigHtionit,  how  be  ht-in^  -'ud^  iti 
the  Lliiiuct-ry  between  the  Duke  ol  Surtolk 
uiiJ  the  L;i.ly  I'owi*.  took  her  1  illle,  uiid 
weut  ubout  ti)  get  it  into  liis  Hand*.  I'.i^in^ 
a  Smii  ol  S\ouy,  and  k-ttin;;  her  have  u  turiii 
of  a  MuMour  of  hi».  a  id  c;l.i^ed  an  Indenture 
to  be  made  fitbl),  with  the  ohl  Duke's  touii- 
terleii  Hand  to  it  ;  by  wiiich  he  ^ure  tbe*« 
Land*  to  the  Liidy  Towm.  and  wtni  about  lo 
make  twelve  Men  perjured.  AI»o  how  he 
had  concealed  the  Felony  of  bl»  Man  lo  the 
Sum  of  ritiW.  which  he  »tole  fr  iii  him,  taking 
the  \lony  into  lii»  own  hand  again.  I- or 
tlieite  (,'uiii>iderulioni>  be  •uirriidered  into  my 
Hands  all  bit  uliice*.  Ijinds,  and  Oood*. 
iiioteabic  and  unmoveable.  toward  (he  |>ai- 
ineiit  ol  (hit  Debt,  ami  of  ibe  Fine*  due  to 
these  (tarluular  haul's  by  bltn  done. 

6.  ILe  Lord  I'aget.  Chancellor  of  the 
Dutclty.  cuure»»ed  bow  be,  wiihout  C'uiiiim- 
kiuli,  did  s<ll  away  my  Ltods  and  great 
I  iiiibef-  \\  iHid*  ,  how  lie  had  taken  great 
Fiii«*s  uf  iiiv  Uindi,  In  bis  sal  J  t>artii.ular 
I'rulit  and  .IdT^niagf,  never  turning  any  to 
my  L>eur  LoiiimoJily  ,  how  he  made  Ixrases 
111  Keversion  fjr  luorv  liian  ■.' I  Years.  For 
ibt-se  Crimes,  and  other- like  recited  before, 
L'*  saimidrled  hi*  UtRce,  and  submitted 
hiiiiM-if  to  (hiise  Fines  that  1  or  my  Council 
would  ap^int  to  be  levied  of  hu  Ooods  aud 
Laud*. 

;.  Whnley.  IleceifCT  of  Vork-sbire,  con- 
fts*etl  bow  he  lent  my  .Mony  u|>on  (jam  and 
Lucre  ;  liow  he  paled  one  Vrafs  KevenuA 
over.  Willi  llie  Arrearages  of  the  last  .  how 
he  bought  mine  own  Land  witli  my  uwq 
M.iny  .  how  III  bis  .Accouipts  he  had  made 
iii.iiiv  fal»e  Suggestions  ,  bow  at  the  li<i  e  of 
the  lull  oJ  Muny,  be  borrowed  divers  Sums 
of  Mtm\,  and  bad  allowance  for  it.  after  by 
%.iich  Ue  gained  M>*U.  at  one  crying  down, 
ine  wliole  *oiu  being  liiMH)/.  and  above.  For 
tiiese  aud  •lu.h-like  Considerations  he  sur- 
reniiered  his  i'ffice,  and  kubmitled  to  Fine* 
uhiih  I  or  my  Council  should  assign  bun,  to 
i>e  leviinl  of  III*  Goods  and  I.and*. 

8.  I  he  Ixirds  ol  the  Council  sat  at  Guild- 
hall in  London,  where  in  the  presence  cf  a 
thousand  I'eople,  ihey  declared  to  the  Mayor 
and  lirethreii  tlieir  sloathluluess  in  suffering 
unreasoiiaLile  price*  of  ihinj;*.  and  lo  Crafls- 
men  iheir  willt'uint  •*,  &c.  telliiit;  them,  I  tial 
if  U|M>n  thin  .\dnioiiiiion  they  did  not  ame:id, 
I  was  wholly  deteriiiiiied  to  call  in  their 
Liberties  as  con6yca(e.  and  to  api>oiui  Offi- 
cers that  should  look  to  them. 

10.  It  was  apiKJinted  ihit  the  Lord  Gray 
of  Wilton  should  be  panloced  of  his  Of- 
feuc»!i,  and  delivered  out  of  the   Tower. 

VAbereas  ^ir  I'hiiip  Hobbey  >hould  have 
gone  to  C  ilais  with  Sir  Kichard  Cotton,  and 
William  Barnes  .\udiior.  it  was  appointed 
Sii  .Artiiony  St  Letjier,  Sir  ilichard  Cotton, 
and  Sir  Ihomas  Mildmay,  should  go  thitlier. 
carryiag  wiih  them  liA>bo^  to  b«  received 
out  of  tbeExcbe4uex. 


\Miere3*  it  was  agreed  that  there  should 
he  a  I'ay  now  m.ide  to  Ireland  of  lOilO/  and 
then  the  Moiiy  to  be  cried  down,  it  wa«  ap- 
pointed that  j«Klii  weight  whicli  I  h.id  in  the 
I  ower.  slioulil  be  carried  thither,  and  coined 
at  .>  Drnar.  hne  ;  and  that  incontinent  the 
Coin  hliould  be  cried  down. 

li.  Ilecau->e  Firry  tarried  here  for  the 
Hullion,  V\  iliiani  Williaus  l.o.«ay- Master 
was  put  in  his  place,  to  view  the  Mines  with 
.Mr.  Hrabaiun,  or  bim  whom  the  Deputy 
should  )p)>oinl. 

l.i.  hauester  and  Crane,  the  one  for  hi* 
Urge  ConfeMiion,  the  otUer  because  little 
M.itier  appeared  against  him,  were  deliveri-d 
out  ot  liie   I  ower. 

16.  Ibe  Lord  Paget  wa*  brought  into 
Star-Chumber,  and  tliere  declared  etTixiu- 
nusly  hi>  subiui»»ion  by  word  uf  .Mouth,  aud 
delivered  It  m  w riling 

Iteaumoiii  who  had  before  made  bis  Con> 
fession  in  writing,  begin  tu  deny  it  again; 
but  afier  being  calleil  befoie  my  Council,  be 
did  confess  It  a^ain,  and  ihi-re  acknowlrdyed 
a  Fine  ol  his  l>iiid,  and  sif;ned  an  Obligation 
in  surrender  of  all  his  Goods. 

1 7.  .Monaieur  de  Couriers  took  bis  lenvr. 
%.    Ibe    French    King    won  the   Castle  of 

llobdeniac.  Certain  liorseineii  of  the  He- 
gent*  tame  and  M-t  ujKjn  the  French  King* 
lia^'gsi^e,  and  slew  divers  of  the  Carriers,  bit 
at  len,(ih.  wiih  some  lo  ■  of  ibc  Frenchiiieii, 
they  Were  conijielled  to  rellie.  Ibe  Freiicii 
King  wou  .Mount  >t.  .-Vn.-i. 

■I.  Ibe  French  King  came  to  Ueuvillars, 
which  was  a  strong  Towu,  and  besieged  it, 
luaking  three  Kr^ache*. 

If.  I  l>«  lown  WM  yielded  to  bim,  with 
(be  (  apiAin.  He  found  in  it  vMX>  Foodbeii. 
ift'O  Horsemen.  6.1  great  Brass-piece*.  JOit 
ilagliui*  of  Crokc,  much  \  ictual,  and  much 
Aniiiiuniliun,  as  be  did  write  to  Ins  .Aiuba*- 
sadur. 

I'.'.  It  waa  appointed  that  the  Bishop  of 
Durham'*  Matter  should  stay  till  (he  end  uf 
(he  I'rogresa. 

•iU.  Beaumon(  in  the  Star  Chamber,  con- 
fessed, after  a  little  atitking  u|>oii  the  .Mii(  er, 
his  Fault!!,  (o  which  he  had  pu(  to  his  Hand. 

^i.  It  was  agreed  that  (he  Bands  uf  .Men 
of  .Armsa(i[iointed  to  Mr.  .Nidney,  .Mr.  \  ice- 
c.'iaiiiberlain.  Mr.  Hobl^y,  and  .Mr.  .Sadler, 
should  not  be  furnished,  hut  left  off. 

Jf.j.  It  w:i*  agreed,  tb  it  none  of  my  Coun- 
cil sliould  move  .Me  in  any  Suit  of  Land  for 
Forfeits  above  V(>/.  for  Keversion  of  l^eases, 
or  other  exiraordiuary  Suit*,  till  the  Slate  of 
my  Ueveriue*  were  further  known. 

I.>.  I  he  French  Kin^;  came  (oa  Town  stand- 
inK  upon  the  Kiver  of  iMosa,  called  Yvoire, 
which  gavf  him  many  hot  Skirinishe*. 

1«.  Ihe  French  King  began  his  Battery  to 
the  Wall*. 

14.  I  he  Townsmen  of  Mountmedy  gave  a 
hot  Skirmish  to  the  French,  .md  slew  .Mon- 
sieur de  loge's  Hroiher,  and  many  other 
Ge&tlenum  of  the  Camp. 


KING  EDWARD'S  JOURNAL. 


233 


12.  The  Prince  of  Salerao,  who  had  been 
with  the  Freiich  King  to  treat  with  him 
touching  tlie  iMatter  of  N:iplfS,  was  dis- 
OHtciied  in  Post  with  this  Answer,  That  the 
French  King  would  aid  him  with  l:iO()() 
Footmen,  and  l.)i»0  Horsemen  in  the  French 
\Vages,  to  recover  and  conquer  the  Kingdom 
of  Naples;  and  lie  should  marry,  as  some 
said,  the  French  King's  Sister,  Madam  Mar- 
garet. The  Cause  why  this  Prince  rebelled 
against  the  Fmperor,  was,  partly  the  un- 
c.)ur;eous  haiutlii.g  of  the  Viceroy  of  WapJes, 
paillv  Ambition. 

1  he  1'  lemings  made  an  invasion  into  Cham- 
paiijn,  in  so  m.ich  ihit  the  JJolphin  had  al- 
most been  taken  ,  and  the  yueen  lying  at 
(.halons,  sent  some  of  her  Stntt'  toward  Paris. 

Also  another  company  took  the  Town  of 
Guise,  and  spoiled  the  Country. 

2-i.  .Monsieur  de  I'allie  was  sent  to  raise  the 
Arrierbands  and  Legionars  of  Picardy  and 
Cliauijiaign,  to  recover  Guise,  and  invade 
Flanders. 

i7.  Removing  to  Hampton-Court. 

30.  It  was  appointed  that  the  .^tatds  should 
Lave  this  answer,  Ihat  those  Clothes  whiih 
Ihey  had  bought  to  carry  over  to  the  Sum  of 
iiOdO  Clothes  and  odd.  should  be  carried  at 
tiieir  old  Custom,  so  they  were  carried  wiihin 
sx  weeks;  and  likewise  all  t'oinmodnies 
tliey  brought  in  till  our  Lady-Day  in  IVini 
nt-xr,  in  all  other  Points,  the  old  iJeciee  to 
siaud,  till  by  a  furtaer  commLinication  the 
iVIiUter  should  be  ended  and  couctuded. 

riie  Lord  Paget  was  licensed  to  tarry  at 
Loiiilou,  and  there-abouts,  till  Michaelniass. 
because  he  had  no  Provir,i  n  m  h.s  L  ouiarx . 

L'o.  Certain  of  the  Ileraulds,  Lancaster  and 
Portcullis,  were  committed  to  VV  ard,  lorcoun- 
terteiting  Clareucieux  Seal  to  get  M.jiiy  by 
giving  of  .Arms. 

ii.).  riie  French  King  having  received  di- 
vers Skirmishes  of  the  I'owiismen.  and  chieflv 
two  ;  in  the  one,  thcv  slew  the  French  Lig.a- 
horse,  lying  in  a  V'illai;e  by  the  I  own  ;  in  viie 
other,  they  entred  into  the  Camp,  and  pulled 
down  tents  ;  which  two  Skirndshes  were  given 
by  the  C'ount  of  Mansfield  Governour  ot  tiie 
'Jown  .And  the  Duke  of  Luxemburg  ami  his 
jiM)  Light  horse,  undt  rstanding  by  the  Trea- 
son of  four  Priests,  the  wea.%est  pact  of  the 
'I'own,  so  affrighted  the  Townsmen  and  the 
Flemish  Souldiers,  that  they  by  threatenings, 
compelled  their  Captain  the  Count,  that  he 
yielded  himself  and  the  Gentlemen  Prisoners, 
the  Common-Souldiers  to  depart  with  white 
Wands  in  their  Hands.  The  Jown  was  well 
Fortified,  Victualled,  and  Furnisl.d. 

5i4.  i'he  Town  of  Mountmeds  vielded  to 
the  French  King,  which  before  Dad  given  a 
Lot  Skirmish. 

J 'it  II. 

t.  Sir  John  Gates  Vicechamberlain  was 
made  Chancellor  of  the  Duchy. 

7.  I^emoving  to  Uailands. 

,').  The  Lmperor's  Ambassador  delivered 
the  Regent's  Letter,  being  of  this  effect;  That 


whereas  I  was  bound  by  a  treaty  with  tlie 
Kmperor,inade.'l«)MD<)/)"/.  l,)-l'.',at  Dotrecht, 
That  if  any  Man  did  invade  the  two  Coun- 
tries, 1  should  help  him  with  r>i)00  Footmen, 
or  700  Crowns  a  day  during  four  months,  and 
make  war  with  him  within  a  month  after  the 
Request  made  ;  and  now  the  French  Kin^ 
had  invaded  Luxemburg,  di  siring  my  Mtn  to 
follow  the  Effect  of  thp   Treaty. 

7.  'I'he  N'ames  of  the  Commissioners  was 
added,  and  made  more,  both  in  the  LVhts, 
the  surveying  of  the  Courts,  the  Penal  Lnvvs. 
&c.  and  because  my  Lord  Chamberlain,  mv 
Lord  hrivy-Seal,  Air.  Vsce-cha'iiberiain,  and 
Mr.  Secretary  Petie  went  witli  me  this  Pro- 
gress. 

8.  It  was  appointed  that  50  pound  weight 
of  Gold  should  be  coined  after  the  new  Stan- 
dard, to  carry  about  this  Progress,  which 
maketh  150/.  Sterling. 

9.  The  Chancellor  of  the  Augmentation 
was  willed  to  surcease  his  Commission,  given 
Liin  the  third  Year  of  our  Reign. 

3.  iflonsieur  de  Bossy,  Grand  F.scuyer  to 
the  hiuperor,  was  made  General  of  the  Army 
in  the  Low  Countries,  and  Monsieur  de  Prat 
over  the  Horsemen. 

)0.  It  was  appointed  here,  that  if  the  Em- 
peror's .Embassador  did  move  any  more  for 
I  lelp  or  Aid,  this  .Answer  should  be  sent  him 
by  two  of  my  Council,  That  this  Progress- 
tune  my  C^ouiicil  was  dispersed,  I  woulil  move 
bv  th  ir  .-\dvise,  and  he  must  tarry  till  the 
•••Htier  were  concluded,  and  their  Opinions 
heard.  Also  1  had  committed  the  Treaty  to 
be  considered  by  divers  learned  .Men.  tkc. 
i'ind  if  another  time  he  would  press  Me,  then 
answer  to  be  made.  That  I  trusted  the  Em- 
peror would  not  wish  Me,  in  these  young 
■^'eais,  having  telt  them  so  long,  to  enter  inio 
iiieiu.  iiow  I  had  Amity  s»vorn  with  t!ie 
French  King,  which  I  could  not  well  break  ; 
and  therefore  if  the  Emperor  tliought  it  so 
meet,  I  would  be  a  Mean  for  a  Peace  between 
them,  but  nit  otherwise.  And  if  he  did  press 
tiie  1  reaty.  lastly  toconclude,  That  the 'Treaty 
did  not  bind  3Ie  which  my  Father  had  made, 
being  against  the  profit  of  my  Realm  and 
Country:  and  to  desire  a  new  'I'reatv  to  be 
made  between  Me  and  the  Emperor  in  the 
last  Wars.  He  answered,  That  he  marvelled 
V.  hat  We  meant,  for  we  are  bound,  quoth  the 
Emperor,  and  not  You.  Also  the  Emjieror 
had  refused  to  fulfil  it  divers  times,  both  in 
not  letting  pass  Horses,  .Armour,  Ammuni- 
ti  n,  &c.  which  were  provided  by  Me  for 
the  Wars.  .As  also  in  not  sending  .Aid  upon 
liie  Forrnging  of  the  Low-Country  of  Calais. 

la.  A  Letter  was  written  to  Sir  P-ter  .Men- 
tas,  Captaiii  of  the  Inle  of  Jerst-v,  both  to 
command  Idm  that  Divine  Service  niay  there 
be  used  as  in  England  ;  and  also  that  he  take 
heed  to  the  Church  Plate  that  it  benoistollea 
aw  ay,  but  kept  safe  till  further  Order  be  taken. 

y.  'I'he  French  King  came  to  the  Town 
Aveins  in  Hainault,  where  after  he  had  view- 
ed the  Town,  he  left  it,  and  besieged  a  pile 


234 


RECORDS. 


called  Tirlokbut ;  the  nailiff  of  tli*'  Town,  per- 
ceiving Ins  deparlurf ,  yavf  the  On^et  on  hia 
Kereward  witli  i^iK)'!  Footmen,  and  .i(M)  Mor»e- 
men,  and  xlt-w  Mto  Frtncbnirii.  After  this, 
Hid  the  winiiin^'  of  crrtiiin  Holds  nf  liiile 
force,  ilie  Fr«Micli  King  relumed  into  Fr»nce, 
an<l  divided  Iiik  Aniivitito  diverk^ood  I'ownt 
lo  real  tliein,  berause  diver><  were  rick  of  the 
Flux,  and  sacliiiliicrtliM-iisrs.iiieaiiiu);  slioitly 
t>i  increas*"  bi«  I'ovicr,  aad  bo  to  jjo  forward 
«l(li  bin  hiiterpniie. 

1;^.  Frederiik  Uuke  of  Saxony  wa»rele*«*d 
from  bi»  linprisuniucnt,  and  »ent  by  the  Km- 
(teror  into  lii»  own  Country,  to  tbe  great  re- 
juii'ing  of  all  the  Prole»taiit«. 

5.  I  be  l-.inperor  declared.  Ibat  he  would 
none  of  llie>e  Artii  le«  to  wbicb  Duke  .Mau- 
rice aj;  reed,  and  the  KiH),'  of  the  Koinank  al*o. 
'Ilie  Copy  of  them  reniaineth  with  the  Secre- 
tary Cecil. 

MarijueM  Albert  of  BrAndenburijdiJ  great 
hiriii  lu  the  country  of  Fraoconia,  burnt  all 
lowni  and  Village*  about  Norunbwrg,  and 
ci)in|>elled  them  to  par  to  the  l*iince»  nf  hia 
l.e:i^;ue  -((OiHMt  Dollar*,  t  n  of  the  f.tireit 
piece* of  Ordnance, and  l.Sil  KintalU  of  Pow- 
der. After  that  be  went  lo  Frankfort,  to 
diitreM  certain  Souldier*  gathered  there  for 
the  Kro(ieriir. 

16.  Removing  to  Guilford. 

ti>.  KenioTing  to  Petworth. 

yj.  the  .Viicwer  wa*  made  to  the  F.mpe- 
ror't  Amb.i«Kidor,  touching  the  .Aid  be  re- 
quired, by  Mr.  Wottnn,  and  Mr.  Hobbry.  ac- 
cording to  the  6r»t  .\iticle  tnpra. 

t\.  HecauM- the  number  of  Band*  that  went 
with  Me  this  Frogrr**  made  the  Train  great, 
it  wan  thought  tood  they  »l.ould  be»eul  home. 
»are  only  liH)  which  were  pickt  out  of  all  the 
hand*.  I  hi*  was,  bet  au]>e  the  I  rain  waa 
thought  to  be  near  4taH»  ilor*<-,  whiib  were 
enough  to  eat  up  the  Country,  for  there  wa* 
litile  .Vieadow  nor  Hay  all  the  way  a*  1  went. 

S.i.  K<-moTing  to  Loudi",  Sir  .Anthony 
Drown'*  Hou><*. 

«7.  UemoTiDg  to  Halrenaker. 

M.  \Vbere:i.«  it  had  been  before  derived, 
that  the  .New  Fort  of  Uarwitk  •%bnuld  be  made 
with  fmr  bulwark*;  and  for  making  of  two 
of  them,  the  Wall  of  the  lown  should  l>e  left 
o|)en  on  the  Enemie*  side  a  great  way  toge- 
ther, (which  thing  had  beeu  both  d«ugeroua 
an.l  chargeable)  it  was  agreed  the  Wall 
should  stand,  and  twoMaughter-ho-isea  to  be 
made  u|ioti  it  to  acour  the  outer  Couriins  ;  a 
great  Hampier  to  be  made  within  the  Wall, 
agreat  Duch  within  that,  another  Wall  within 
that,  with  two  other  Slaughi*  r-Hjusta,  and  a 
Uampier  within  th  it  agam 

so  I'be  Flemings  entred  in  great  numbers 
into  the  Couii'.ry  of  leroveniu- ;  whereupon 
.SOI  Men  of  Arms  arose  of  Frenclimen.  and 
gave  the  Onset  on  the  Flemings,  overthrew 
thera.  and  slew  of  them  U.io,  whereof  were 
lj<)  Horsemen. 

31 .  it  was  appointed,  on  my  Lord  of  Nor 
tkomberland'a  Request,  that  he  should  give 


half  hi*  Fee  to  the  Lord  Wharton, 
him  hi*  Deputy  Warden  there. 

.^li^ilX. 

t.  KemoTing  to  Warhlington. 

:i.  I  he  Duke  of  Uuise  was  sent  in 
rain,  to  be  the  French  King'a  Lieu 
there. 

4.  Removing  to  Waltbam. 

8.  KemoTing  to  Portamouth. 

9.  In  the  morning  I  went  to  Chaterion'a 
liullwark.  and  viewed  alao  the  Town;  at 
afternoon  went  to  »«e  the  Morehou>e.  and 
there  took  a  Boat  and  went  t'>  the  wooden 
Jower,  and  so  to  Haselford.  I'jton  viewitg 
of  winch  things,  it  there  was  devised  iw.i 
Forts  to  be  made  upon  the  eutrv  of  tUe  I!  i- 
ven  ;  one  wliere  Kidley'*  lower  »taiidet!i, 
ii|M>n  the  .Neck  that  mukelb  the  Camber  ;  tli» 
other  u|H»n  a  like  Neck  •taiidiDg  on  the  other 
»ide  the  Haven,  where  stood  an  old  llullwaik 
of  Wo<k1.  1  his  «a«  de«i»ed  for  the  slnngth 
of  the  Haven.  It  was  meant,  thai  that  to  tho 
1  own-side  should  U-  both  slitinger  and  larger. 

10  Henry  Dudley  who  lay  at  Portsmouth, 
with  a  warlike  Company  of  I  II)  good  S<>ul- 
diers,  was  aent  to  Ouiaue*  with  his  .Men,  be- 
cause the  F'rroibmen  assembled  in  these 
Frontier*  io  great  num(>era. 

Kemoving  to  1  ichheld,  the  Flarl  of  South- 
ampion*  Hou»e. 

14.  Kemoving  to  Southampton. 

16.  I  he  French  .Anib.'is».idur  came  to  de- 
clare how  the  French  King  meant  to  S4^nd  one 
that  wa*  hi*  Lieutenant  in  the  (.'ivil  I  »w.  to 
declare  which  of  our  .Merchant*  .Matters  have 
bern  adjudged  on  their  Rule. and  which  agaiu*t 
them,  and  (or  mb.it  Con*ideratioo. 

16.   Kemoving  to  Heuleu. 

I  he  F'reuch  Aiiihaasador  brought  new*  how 
the  City  of  .Siena  had  been  taken  by  the 
Fiencb  side  on  St.  Jame*'*  dav.  bv  one  that 
w:ia  called  the  Count  Perigliatio,  and  other 
Italian  Souldiera.  by  I  rea*ou  of  aoine  «iihin 
the  I  own  ;  and  all  the  G-jm»on  of  the  i  o  ■  n, 
being  Spaniard-,  were  either  taken  or  hiaiii. 
.\l»obow  the  NLire.Mrhal  IJris;tc  had  recov«  r<  d 
Saluxxo.  and  taken  Verucca.  Also  how  V'llle- 
bone  had  taken  Turnabam  and  Mouiitriv.ile 
in  the  l>jw-Country. 

18.  Kemoving  lo  Christ-Church. 

SI-  Kemoving  to  Woodland*. 

In  this  month,  after  long  Kusiness,  Duke 
^L^urice  and  the  F;m|>eror  a<reed  on  a  Peace, 
but  Martjuess  Albert  of  Braodi  nburg  would 
not  con^ent  thereto,  but  went  away  with  his 
Army  to  Spires  and  Worms,  Colen  arid  Tre- 
ves, taking  large  »um*  of  Mony  of  all  Cities 
which  he  passed,  but  chiefly  of  the  f'lergy. 
Duke  Maurice's  Sonldier*  perceiving  Mar- 
quess Albert  would  enter  into  no  Peace,  went 
almost  all  to  the  .\Lirqiie58'8  Service  ;  among 
which  were  Principal  the  Count  of  Mansfelt, 
Baron  HaydeKe,  and  a  Colonel  of  .>0«H)  F'oot- 
men.and  liHX)  Horsemen,  called  Keiffeuberg; 
So  tliat  of  7<)0<>  which  should  been  sent 
into  Hungary  against  the    lurks,  there  re- 


KING  EDWARD'S  JOURNAL. 


23f 


mained  not  5000.  Also  the  Duke  of  Witten- 
berg did  sei.Teily  let  i^o  2800  of  the  best  Soul- 
diers  ill  OfiuKiuy.  to  tlie  Service  of  i\i:irc|ue.-s 
Ailiert,  &o  th;il  Ins  Power  was  now  very  great. 

.•VIso  IP.  lliis  niontli  the  l.itijieror  dtparliiig 
from  Viliacliia,  came  to  liisbruk,  ai:d  so  to 
Monaco,  and  to  Augusta,  accompanied  with 
bOOO  S])uniaids,  and  Italians,  and  a  little 
Band  of  a  few  ragged  .-^linains.  :\ho  in  tins 
month  did  the  i'uiks  win  the  City  of  I'aiiiesino 
in  Transilvania,  and  gave  a  Battel  to  the 
C'lr  stians,  in  which  was  slain  Count  J-'alla- 
viciiio,  and  7()()()  Italians  and  Spaniards. 
Also  in  this  month  did  the  Turks  Navy  take 
tlie  Cardinal  of  Trent's  two  Brethren,  and 
Bi'veii  Gallies,  and  had  in  chase  j-*  other. 
Also  in  this  month  did  the  lurks  Navy  Land 
at  lerracinain  the  Kingdoii  of  Naples  ;  and 
the  Prince  of  Salerno  set  forwaid  with  4000 
Gascoi::s.  and  bOOO  Italians;  and  the  Count 
Perigliano  brought  to  his  Aid  .tOOO  ftlen  of 
those  that  were  at  the  Knterprise  of  Siena. 
Also  tlie  iMareschal  Brisac  won  a  lown  in 
Pudmont  called  Bussac- 

a  I.  Removing  to  Salisbury. 

2d.  Upon  my  Lord  of  Northumberland's 
return  out  of  ihe  North,  it  was  appointed,  for 
the  better  strengthning  of  the  l\larches,  that 
no  one  Man  should  have  two  Offices;  and 
that  ;Mr.  Sturley,  Captain  of  Barwick,  should 
leave  the  Wardensnip  of  the  Last  Marches 
to  the  Lord  Evers  ;  and  upon  the  Lord  Coni- 
ers  resignation,  the  Captainsliip  of  the  Castle 

of  Carlisle  was  appointed  to  Sir ^T'lyi 

and  the  Wardenslup  of  the  West-Marches  to 
Sir  Richard  Musgrave. 

27.  Sir  Richard  Cotton  made  Comptroller 
of  t'le  Houshold. 

2ii.  Removing  to  Wilton. 

•  lO.  Sir  Anthony  .■\ncher  was  appointed  to 
be  -Mirshiil  of  Calais,  and  Sir  Edward  Griiu- 
.stoii  Comptroller  of  Calais. 

22.  liie  Emperor  being  at  Augusta,  did 
banish  two  Preachers  Protestants  out  of  .Au- 
gusta, under  pretence  that  they  preached 
seditiou.-ly,  and  left  Mecardus  the  chief 
Preaclier,  and  six  other  Protestant  Preachers 
in  the  i'own,  giving  the  Magistrates  leave  to 
chiise  others  in  their  place  that  were  banished. 

2y.  The  Emperor  caused  eight  Protestant 
Citizens  of  the  Town  to  be  banished,  of  them 
that  went  to  the  Fair  at  Lintz,  under  pretence, 
that  tbey  taking  Marquess  Albert's  part, 
would  not  abide  his  Presence. 

Sejitcmber. 

2.  Removing  to  Wotisfunt,my  Lord  Sandes 
House. 

r>.  Removing  to  Winchester. 

7.  From  thence  to  Basing,  my  Lord  I'rea- 
surer's  House. 

10.  And  so  to  Donnington-Castle,  besides 
the  Town  of  Newbery. 

r^.  And  so  to  Reading. 

15.  To  Windsor. 

16.  Stuckley  being  lately  arrived  out  of 
France,  declared,  how  that  the  French  King 


being  wholly  persuaded  that  he  would  neve* 
return  again  into  England,  because  he  came 
away  without  leave,  upon  the  apprehension 
of  the  Duke  of  Somerset  his  old  Master,  de- 
clared to  him  his  Intent,  That  upon  a  Peace 
made  with  the  Emperor,  he  meant  to  besiege 
Calais,  and  thought  surely  to  win  it  by  the 
way  of  Sandhills,  for  having  Kicebank  both 
to  famish  the  J'own,  and  also  to  beat  the 
Market-place;  and  asked  Stuckley's  Opi- 
nion. When  Stuckley  had  answered,  he 
thought  it  impossible  Then  he  told  him  that 
he  meant  to  Land  in  England,  in  an  Angle 
thereof  about  Falmouth,  and  said  the  Bull- 
warks  might  easily  be  won,  and  the  People 
were  papistical  ;  also  that  Monsieur  de  Guise 
at  the  same  time  should  enter  into  England 
by  Scotland-side,  with  the  Aid  of  the  Scots. 

19.  After  long  reasoning  it  was  determined, 
and  a  Letter  was  sent  in  all  haste  to  Mr. 
Moiison,  willing  him  to  declare  to  the  Em- 
peror, I'hat  1  having  pity,  as  all  other  Chris- 
tian Princes  should  have,  on  the  Invasion  of 
Christendom  by  the  Turk,  would  will.nglv 
join  with  the  Emperor,  and  other  States  of 
the  Empire,  if  the  Emjieror  could  biint;  it  to 
pass  in  some  League  against  the  Turk  and  his 
Confederates,  but  not  to  be  .-iknown  of  the 
French  King,  only  to  say,  I'hat  he  hath  no 
more  Commissi  n,  but  if  the  I'Jniperor  would 
send  a  i\lan  into  England,  he  should  know 
more.  I'his  was  done  on  intent  to  get  some 
Friends.       I  he  reasonings  bo  in  my  Desk. 

21.  A  Letter  was  sent  on.'y  to  try  Stuckiev'<* 
Truth  to  Mr.  Pickering,  to  know  whether 
Stuckley  did  declare  any  piece  of  this  Matter 
to  him. 

liarnabe  was  sent  for  nome. 

25.  'I  he  Lord  Gray  was  chosen  Deputy  of 
Calais  in  tlie  ix)rd  Willowby's  Place,  who 
was  thought  unmeet  for  it. 

24.  ."^ir  Nicholas Wentwortb  was  discharged 

of  the   Portership  of  Calais,   and  one  

Cotton  was  put  into  it.  In  consideration  of 
his  Age,  the  said  Sir  Nicholas  Wentworth 
had  lOOL  I'ension. 

26.  Letters  were  sent  for  the  discharge  of 
the  IVIen  of  Arms  at  iVJ  ichaelmass  next  fol- 
lowing. 

27.  The  young  Lords  Table  was  taken 
away,  and  the  Masters  of  Requests,  and  the 
Serjeants  of  Arms,  and  divers  other  extraor- 
dinary Allowances. 

96.  The  Duke  of  Northumberland,  the 
Marquess  of  Northampton,  the  Lord  Chan- 
cellor, .Mr.  Secretary  Fetre,  and  Mr.  Secre- 
tary Cecil,  ended  a  iVI.rtter  at  l-'aton-ColIece, 
between  the  IMaster  and  inc  Fell'.jws  ;  and 
also  took  order  for  the  amen(lii:e:it  of  certain 
sujierfluous  Statutes. 

28.  Removing  to  flainpton-Conrt. 

29-  Two  Lawyers  came  from  the  French 
King  to  declare  what  things  hail  p:issed  with 
the  Englishmen  in  the  King's  Privy  Council ; 
what  and  why  against  them,  and  what  was 
now  in  doing,  and  with  what  diligence. 
Which  when  they  had  eloquently  declared. 


23G 


RECORDS. 


thfj  wer»»  r<>f«'rT<'il  to  London,  whe'e  tliere 
should  !i|K»ak  null  them  Mr.  Secn-lary  Pftrr, 
Mr.  Woiton,  :»'ni  ^ir  I'lioin:**  Siiiitli  ;  where- 
by then  \v;i»  ilti-liired  the  tirief.«  of  our  Mer- 
chanu.  wlncli  tain*-  lo  the  Sum  of  .">i)iKM»/, 
an<i  upwHifU  .  to  whii-li  thev  l^'tve  little  :iii- 
•  wer.  but  that  they  would  make  l<e|M)r(  wlieii 
thev  came  ho  :»«•,  brra>ii>e  they  h.id  yet  do 
Comtniioinn,  h<it  uuly  to  <lrclare  uii  ihi-  Causes 
of  thin;;*  d  ne. 

'I  he  lir'«t  ilnv  of  this  month  the  Krr.peror 
departed  from  .VujUMa  toward*  I'lnifn,  uud 
tliaiiKiiij;  tie  Citi/'-nn  for  lurir  »tcdfi»t  stak- 
iiii;  ;'j  hnu  in  tlie^e  |>errilu'i»  I  imes,  he  |m>ss- 
el  hv  th-iu  to  xra^buri;.  aicoiii|iMiiird  only 
with  4  Mi<>>|«niiardii.  .-»<MI1  Italians.  l^iHHt.AI- 
mams,  anil  «tNM)  iioritineii,  Hiid  tluiiikin^  also 
thfui  of  Strashiir);  for  iheir  jjood-will  they 
hore  hiin,  that  thev  wool  I  not  let  the  Freiith 
Kin({  come  into  their  lown,  he  went  to  V\  ey- 
seiilierg.  and  so  to  Spiren.  aid  caine  thither 
the  tiid  of  thiK  inoiilh.  0(  which  the  KreniL 
Kin>j  l»eini{  ailt rriiintl.  summoned  an  Army 
to  .Metji,  mod  went  thiiherwaid  himself;  *«-nt 
S  I'.iy  of  three  inouthtt  to  Man^uehS  .Alhert, 
and  the  Uhine^rare  iti.d  hit  Haii  I  ;  hIso  wiJ- 
liii^  him  to  slop  the  Kiiiprror's  I'ass  ^e  into 
the>e  l^iw  (!o'iiiiries,  nnd  to  liKht  with  him. 

v7.  The  Mitler  of  the  Uebitable  was 
ai^eed  u|ioo,  nccoiding  to  the  last  instruc- 
tions. 

V6.  Dulte  Msurire.  with  -KXK)  Footmen 
and  liKXt  Horsemen,  ariiTed  at  Vienna 
•l^ainst  the   lurks 

-.M  .Marifues*  lU'is  of  Brandenburg,  r«me 
Willi  iin  Aimy  of  I  Jink)  footmen,  and  I  J«K) 
Horsemen,  to  the  Kmperor's  .Army  ;  and 
many  .-Vlmain  Souldiers  eacreased  his  Army 
wouiieifully,  for  he  rrfusetl  oon*. 

Orl.Arr. 

.S.  because  I  had  a  pay  of  48000/.  to  be 
paid  in  Dei  ember,  and  had  a.«  yet  but  I44XK) 
beyond  Seas  to  (lav  it  wiihsl.  the  .Merchants 
did  give  me  a  I>j:in  of  -I'Hl  0/  to  U-  |iaid  by 
them  the  l.ist  ol  December,  and  to  be  repaied 
aicaiu  by  .Me  the  last  of  .March.  I  he  man- 
ner of  levying  thi«  Ixian  was  of  the  Clothes, 
aft.r  the  rite  of  ^0«.  a  Cloth,  for  li.ey  carried 
out  at  this  Shipping  4<mmm)  Broad  Clothes. 
I'his  Grant  wat  confirmed  the  4lh  day  of  this 
month,  bv  a  company  aasemblei  of  3*->0  Mer- 
chant Adventurers. 

"i.  Ihe  Bullwarks  of  Earth  and  Boards  in 
Essex,  which  had  a  continual  allowance  of 
Souldiers  in  them,  were  discharged,  by  which 
was  saved  presently  jOtJi.  and  hereafter  70<) 
or  more. 

4.  Ihe  Duke  D'alva,  and  the  Marquess 
of  Marigna,  set  forth  with  a  great  part  of  the 
Kmperor's  .\riny.  having  all  ilie  Italians  and 
Spaniard*  with  them,  tow.irds  Treves,  where 
the  Marijiiess  Albert  had  set  ten  Knsi^ns  of 
Launce  Knights  to  defend  it,  and  tarried 
himself  «iih  the  rest  of  his  .Army  at  Landaw 
t>e»ides  Spires. 

6    Because  Sir  Andrew  Dudley,  Captain 


ofU'iisnes.  had  indebted  himself  rery  much 
by  hu  Srrvice  at  Guisiies  ;  also  because  it 
should  seem  injurious  to  the  Lord  Willowby, 
that  for  the  Contention  l>etween  him  and  Sir 
Andrew  Duilh-y.  he  should  Im'  put  out  of  hia 
Office.  tUeretore  it  was  agreed,  Ih  it  the 
l.<ird  William  lluw.ird  should  be  Deputy  of 
Calais,  and  the  Lord  Gray  Cajitain  of 
Guisnes. 

Also  it  was  determined  that  Sir  N°ichol.-u 
Strdly  should  l>r  Captain  of  the  new  Fort  at 
Barwick.  anil  that  .\le%.  Brelt  should  be  I'or- 
ter,  and  one  Uoksliy  should  be  Marohal. 

7.  Lpon  report  of  l..«'tters  wrilteii  liy  Mr. 
Pickering,  how  that  Muckley  had  not  de- 
Jared  lu  him,  all  the  while  of  his  Ix-mg  la 
Fntnce,  no  one  wonl  touching  the  Communi- 
cation  afore  s|MCifird  ;  and  ileclared  also  how 
-Mr.  I'ickeriiig  thought,  and  ceri.iioly  adver- 
tised, that  Stuckley  never  he.ird  tlie  French 
King  speaa  no  such  word,  nor  never  was  ta 
credit  with  hiin,  or  the  Constable,  save  once, 
when  he  b<-came  an  Interpreter  ii«>l»e«"n  the 
Constable  and  ceriain  l.nglisli  I'lotieers,  lie 
was  commiited  to  the  lower  of  lx>iidon. 

.\l»o  the  Frent  h  Anil>:u>s«(lor  was  sdver- 
tised  how  we  h.id  coin  i.iitetl  him  lo  l'ii»on, 
for  that  he  untruly  slandered  the  Kiig  our 
good  Itrolher,  as  other  such  Buiina^ate*  do 
daily  the  same.  Ihis  wao  lohi  hiiii,  lo  make 
liim  suspeit  the  Kngli»h  Uuiinagates  thai  t>« 
there.  .A  like  Lrtler  was  sent  agiun  to  .Mr. 
I'tckering. 

H.  Ix  Seigneur  de  Villaodry  came  in  Post 
from  the  French  King  with  this  .Message. 
First,  that  although  .Mr.  Si.lney's  and  .Mr. 
Winter's  .Matirts,  were  ju*tly  coDdeiiiiied  ; 
yet  the  French  King.  Iteciure  ihey  both  were 
my  Servants,  and  one  of  them  aliout  me.  was 
cement  gr.itml.-  to  give  Mr  Sidney  his  Ship, 
and  all  the  Goods  in  her;  and  .Mr.  Winter 
his  Miip.  and  all  his  own  Goods.  W  huh 
Offer  was  refusod.  sa\ing,  V\  e  retpiired  iio- 
thing  ^ruliiKii,  Ijut  only  Ju.>tice  and  K(|iedi- 
lion.  Also  Villandry  declared.  That  the 
King  his  .Master,  wished  thai  an  Agreement 
were  made  b«-tween  the  Ordinances  and  Cus- 
toms of  l-.Dgland  ,and  France  in  .Marine  .Af- 
f.iirs.  'lo  which  was  answered,  ihnt  our  Or- 
dinances were  nothing  but  the  (jvil  I^w, 
and  certain  very  old  .Additions  of  liie  Itealm  ; 
I  hal  we  thought  it  reiison  iiot  lo  be  bound  to 
any  other  l.aw  tb.in  their  old  Liws.  which 
h:id  been  of  long  time  continued,  and  no 
fjult  found  with  them.  Aleo  X'lllatidry 
brou2;ht  forth  two  new  Hroclsinations,  which 
for  things  to  come  were  veiy  profitable  for 
England,  for  which  he  had  a  letter  ol  I  hanks 
to  the  King  his  .M .liter.  He  required  also 
Pardon  and  Keleasement  of  Imprisonment 
for  cenain  Frenchmen  taken  on  the  ^ea- 
Coa»t.  It  was  shewed  him  thev  were  I'irats: 
Now  some  of  them  <'hould  bv  Ju.Htice  be  pu- 
nished, some  I'V  Clemency  (lardoued ;  and 
with  this  Dispatch  he  dejiarted. 

11.  Hume  Dean  of  Durham,  declared  a 
secret  Coaspimcy  of  ibe  L:irl  of  We»iinore- 


KING  EDWARD'S  JOURNAL.  237 

land,  tbe  Year  of  the  appreliension  of  the  departed;  and  thereupon  the  Dake  d'AIra, 
iJuke  of  Somerset,  Mow  lie  would  have  taken  and  ihe  Marquess  of  Clarion,  inarched  to- 
out  Treasure  at  AJiiileliaui,  and  would  have  ward  Meiz  ;  the  Kinperor  himself,  and  the 
robhed  his  Mother,  and  sold  'iO'M.  Laud;  !Marquess  Hans  of  Brandenburg,  having  with 
and  to  (ilease  the  People,  would  have  made  hiiu  the  rest  of  his  Army,  the  ninth  day  of 
a  Proclauiaiion  for  the  bringing  ap  of  the  this  month  departed  from  Landaw  towards 
Coin,  because  he  saw  them  grudg  at  the  fall.  Metz.  Monsieur  de  Boissev's  Army  also 
lie  was  commanded  to  keep  this  matter  close,    joined  with  hina  at  a  place  called  Swayburg, 

6.  Mr.  Morison,  Ambassador  with  the  or  Deuxpont. 
Emperor,  declared  to  the  Kmperor  the  mat-  'i.S.  It  was  agreed,  that  because  the  State 
ter  of  the  Turks  before  specified  ;  whose  An-  of  Ireland  could  not  be  known  without  the 
swerwas,  He  thanked  us  for  our  gentle  offer,  Deputy's  presence,  that  he  should,  in  this 
and  would  cause  the  Regent  to  send  a  Man  dead  time  of  the  Year,  leave  the  governance 
for  the  same  purpose,  to  know  our  further  of  the  Realm  to  the  Council  there  for  the 
meaning  in  that  behalf.  time,  and  bring  with  him  the  whole  State  of 

11.  Mr.  Pickering  declared  to  the  French  the  Realm,  whereby  such  order  might  be 
King,  being  then  at  Rhemes,  Stuckley's  Mat-  taken,  as  the  superfluous  Charge  might  be 
ter  of  Confession,  and  the  Cause  of  his  Im-  avoided,  and  also  the  Realm  kept  in  (luiet- 
prisonment :  who  after  protestation  mad"  of  ness,  and  the  i{evenue  of  the  Realm  better 
his  own  good  Meaning  in  the  Amity,  and  of  and  more  profitably  gathered 
Stuckley's  Ingratitude  toward  him,  his  lewd-  Si.5.  Whereas  one  George  Paris,  an  Irish- 
ness  and  ill-demeanour,  thanked  Us  much  man,  who  had  been  a  practiser  between  the 
for  this  so  gentil  an  uttering  of  the  Matter,  Earl  of  Desmond  and  other  Irish  Lords,  and 
that  we  would  not  be  led  with  false  Bruites  the  French  King,  did  now,  being  weary  of 
and  Tales.  that   Matter,   practise  means  to  come  home, 

I'lie   Bishop  Tunstal  of  Durham  was  de-    and  to  have  his  old   Lands  in    Ireland  ao-.iin. 
prived  of  his  Kishoprick.  His  Pardon  was  granted  him,   and  a  Letter 

In  this  month  Monsieur  de  Rue,  Martin  written  to  him  from  my  Council,  m  which  he 
Rossen,  and  an  Army  of  Flemings,  while  the  "was  promised  to  be  considered  and  holpen. 
French  had  assembled  his  Men  of  War  in  There  fell  in  this  month  a  great  Contention 
Lorrain,  had  sent  lue  Constable  to  the  Army,  among  the  Scots,  for  the  Kers  slew  the  Lord 
which  lay  four  leagues  from  Verdun,  the  of  Balcleugh,  in  a  Fray  in  Ldinburgh  ;  and 
Duke  de  Guise  with  7000  Men  to  Metz,  and  as  soon  as  they  had  done,  they  associated  to 
the  Mareshal  St.  Andrew  at  Verdeun,  razed  them  the  Lord  Home  and  all  his  Kin:  But 
and  spoiled,  between  the  River  of  Some  and  the  Governour  thereujjon  summoned  an  .-Cr- 
osse, many  Towns,  as  Noyon,  Roy,  Chamy  ;  my  to  go  against  them;  but  at  lem^th,  be- 
and  Villages.  Nelle,  Follambray,  a  new  built  ca'use  the  Dowager  of  Scotland  favoured  the 
Hou*e  of  the  King's,  &c.  insomuch  that  the  Kers  and  Homes,  and  so  did  all  the  French 
French  King  sent  the  Admiral  of  France  to  Faction,  the  French  King  having  also  sent 
helpthe  Uukeof  X'endosmeagainstthat  Army,  for  ,5000  Scotch  Footmen,  and  500  Horse- 
There  was  at  this  time  a  great  Plague  that  men,  for  his  Aid  in  these  Wars,  the  Gover- 
reigned  in  sundry  parts  of  France,  of  which  nour  agreed  the  5000  Footmen  under  the 
many  Men  died.  leading  of  the  Earl  of  Cassils  ;  and  .500  l.icht- 

20.  A  Man  of  the  Earl  of  Tyrones  was  Horsemen,  of  wliich  the  Kers  and  the  Homes 
committed  to  the  Tower,  because  he  had  should  be  Captains,  and  go  with  such  haste 
mHde  an  untrue  Suggestion  and  Complaint  into  France,  that  they  might  be  in  such  place 
against  the  Deputy  and  the  whole  Council  of  as  the  French  King  would  appoint  them  to 
Ireland.  Also  he  had  bruited  certain  ill  serve  in,  by  Christmas,  or  Candlemass  at  the 
Briiites  in  Ireland,  how  the  Duke  of  Northuin-  furthest.  And  thus  he  trusted  to  be  well  nd 
berland,  and  the  Flarl  of  Pembrook  were  fallen  of  his  most  mortal  Knemies. 
out,  and  one  against  another  in  the  Field.  y7.    The  Scots  hearing  that  George   Paris 

17.  The  Flemings,  and  the  Englishmen  practised  for  Pardon,  committed  him  to  Ward 
that   took   their   parts,    assaulted    by    Night    in  Striveling  Castle. 

Hainletue;  the  Englishmen  were  on  the  2.i.  Monsieur  de  Rue  having  burnt  in 
Walls,  and  some  of  the  Flemings  also  :  but  France  eighteen  leagues  in  length,  and  three 
by  the  cowardise  of  a  great  part  of  the  Fie-  leagues  in  breadth  ;  havingpillaged,  and  sack- 
mings,  the  Enterprize  was  lost,  and  many  ed,  and  razed  the  fair  Towns  of  Noyon,  Roy, 
Men  slain.  The  number  of  the  Flemings  Nelle,  and  Chamy.  the  King's  new  House  of 
were  ^000,  the  number  of  the  Mrn  within  Follambray,  and  infinite  other  Villages.  Bull- 
Hambletue  400,  The  Captain  of  this  Enter-  warks.  and  Gentlemens  Houses  in  Champaign 
prise  was  Monsieur  de  Vaudeville  Captain  of  and  Picardy,  returned  into  Fl.anders. 
Gravelin.  23.    The  K.niperor  in  his   Person   came  to 

6.  Monsieur  de  Boissey  entered  Treves  the  Town  of  Metz  with  his  Army,  which  was 
with  a  Flemish  Army,  to  the  number  of  reckoned  4.=)00()  Footmen,  as  the  Bruit  went, 
12000  Footmen,  and  2.iOO  Horsemen,  Eur-  and  7000  Horsemen.  'Ihe  Duke  d'Alva  with 
gunions,  without  any  resistance,  because  the  a  good  Band  went  to  view  the  Town  ;  upon 
Ensigas  there  left  by  Marquess  Albert  were    whom  issued  out  the  Souldiers  of  the  Town, 


238 


RECORDS. 


and  slow  of  bis  Mpd  about  fOOO.  and  kept 
him  pl.iy  (ill  Uie  main  fnne  of  ibe  Ciimp  came 
down,  wliitb  ciiusfil  ilieni  to  retire  wiili  lo»s. 
On  tlie  Kreiitb  l':irly  was  the  Duke  of  .Ne- 
mours liurc  on  tlie  I  bi^b.  1  bere  was  in  t)ie 
1o»-n  as  (uptuin,  tbe  Ouke  of  (iuise  ;  and 
there  were  niauv  other  ^re.il  l^rds  wilb  biin, 
aH  ilie  I'rinre  of  Kotlisurion.  tbe  Uuke  d« 
Nemours,  the  Vue'lan;  of  (bartres,  I'ierro 
Stiiz/y,  Monsieur  Cbastilion.  and  man)  oilier 
(jentlemen. 

A'.ii*in/wT. 

S.  Mon«ie'ir  de  \illandrv  returned  to  de- 
clare, how  the  Kint;  bin  .M.<»ter  did  ngmn 
offer  lo  deliver  four  Ships  agaiiiM  wbicb  Judg- 
ment had  pnssed.  lie  stid,  the  Kiiij;  would 
appoint  Men  to  liear  our  Menbantsat  l'ari«, 
which  nbould  be  Men  of  tbe  brut  sort.  lie 
•aid  likewise,  bow  the  Kiiit>  bis  .M:is(er  meant 
to  mend  the  Oidinance,  of  wLicb  Aiueniliueot 
he  hr<iiit;bt  Anil  le«. 

7.  Ihese  Ariiilen  were  delirered  to  be 
considered  b\  the  Setretaries. 

«.'.  ('erinin  were  thought  to  be  sought  out 
by  severiil  ('oiiiiiiir^iniis ;  vii  Whether  I 
were  jui>tly  answered  of  the  I'late,  Ij'tui, 
Iron,  &t.  that  belonged  to  AMmvs  »  W  he 
ther  i  were  ju«tly  Miisweted  the  Prolit  of 
i\lome,  ('(ip|>er,  Ku-tn- is,  4tr.  wbub  were 
Rp|Hiiiited  lobe  sold  !  and  of  such  I  and  a*  the 
King  ni\  Father  sold,  and  such'  like  Artules. 

J?.  Monsieur  N'lllundry  rec<  I'ed  answer 
for  the  lir.l  Article,  iis  be  dtd  before.  How  I 
meant  not  by  talinj;  freely  so  few.  to  preju- 
dice tbe  lest.  For  beari'n;  of  our  Men  hants 
Matter*  lU  I'ari*.  bv  an  i'  fetior  (ouiicil.  \\  e 
tbotigbt  both  loo liil.dory  after  tb'Se  lun^  ^ui(«, 
and  aUo  unreason. ible,  because  tbe  inf<  nor 
Council  wiiubl  undoe  nolbint;  (  ihciu^h  cause 
apjieareil )  which  bad  been  before  judged  br 
the  bibber  f 'ouni  il  And  as  fur  tue  New 
Ordinances,  we  liked  them  in  effect  as  ill  as 
tbe:r  Did,  and  desiretl  non>-  other  but  tbe  Old 
arcii!<toiiied  ones  which  have  been  us<'d  in 
France  of  late  Time,  and  to  be  yet  continued 
Letwe«*n  Kn^land  and  the  l.ow-Countrr.  Fi- 
nally. We  desire  no  more  \\  cr«ls.  but  Deeds. 

4.  Tbe  Duke  d'.Auraail  bein^  left  in  l»r- 
rain.  both  to  stop  tbe  KMH»«'ror"s  Provision, 
to  annoy  his  (ainp,  and  intake  up  he  Sira.;- 
lers  of  tbe  Army,  with  a  baml  of  400  .Men  of 
Arms,  which  is'  1:;(K>  Horse,  and  8i>0  U^ht- 
Horse.  hearing  how  .Marquess  Albert  be^au 
to  take  the  Kniperor's  p;irt.  sent  first  certain 
Light  Hor-e  to  view  what  they  intended. 
llio.se  .\van  Couriers  lit;bted  on  a  i'rtmp  of 
5o<)  Horsemen,  wlio  drove  thi-m  back  till  they 
came  to  the  Duke's  IVrson  ;  \Vhereu|>on  the 
Skirmish  p-ew  so  great,  that  the  Manpiess 
with  I VOOO  Footmen,  and  IdOO  Horsemen, 
came  to  bis  Mens  succours,  so  the  Duke's 
Party  wasdisconifited,  the  Duke  himself  taken 
and  hurl  in  many  pl.ices;  Monsieur  de  Koan 
was  also  slain,  aiid  manv  other  Gentlemen 
•lain  and  taken.  This /iglit  wai  before  loul, 
into  which  Fort  escaped  a  great  part  of  tlie 
Light-Horse. 


6.  Heading  Town  and  Castle  wm  taken  >»y 
the  Monsieur  de  Iteux  ;  Tbe  Castle  wis  reck- 
oned too  well  stored  of  all  things,  and  ren- 
dred  either  by  Cowardice  or  I  reason.  1  he 
liattery  was  reiv  small,  and  not  suitable. 
The  niDSt  was,  that  tbe  Captain,  .Monsieur 
Jeulis,  was.  with  one  of  the  fir«t  shots  of  the 
Cannon,  slain,  and  his   Ijeutenani  with  him.  . 

In  this  niuntli  Ferdiiiando  Gons;i^a  be- 
■iej;ed  .*»l    .Marlins  in  I'iedmont. 

IH.  I  here  was  a  CnminiRSion  granted  out 
to  Sir  Kichird  Cotton,  Sir  .lohii  («aies.  Sir 
Kol>eri  Itowes,  ami  Sir  \\  alter  MiMinay.  to 
examine  the  account  of  the  fall  of  Muny,  bv 
tbe  two  Proclamations. 

VO  I  he  lj>id  0)>lr  leaving  the  Wnrden- 
sbipof  the  .Middle  Marches,  because  my  IjOrJ 
h.vris  Ijtnd  lay  iberi  ,  be  was  made  Deputy- 
W.irden  tier*-',  will,  the  Fee  of  t.OO  Meiks; 
anti  .Sir  I  boroa*  Dacies  of  tbe  t'.asl  Marcbra, 
With  the  Fee  of  .'XMI  Mirks. 

V4  Iboma*  (jreshain  came  from  ,\niwerp 
hither,  to  decKite  bow  .Monsieur  de  |jin|>ie. 
Treasurer  to  the  F.iii|>eror,  «f  Flanders,  was 
sent  to  bim  from  the  Kegent  with  a  certain 
Pacipiet  of  l.etier<  which  the  Hur);onions 
had  taken  in  Kullonois,  toiiiing  fiuni  the 
Dowager  of  Sc.llaiid  :  I  he  l-flecl  whereof 
was.  How  she  bail  rnmniilted  (ieor):e  Pan* 
the  Irishman  lo  Prison,  b<  cause  stie  had 
heard  of  bi«  nieaninj;  to  return  lulo  F.iinlaml  ; 
bow  she  had  found  tlie  P.irdon  he  bad.  and 
divers  other  \N  riling*  ;  and  how  she  hiid  sent 
O  ( 'oners's  Son  into  Ireland,  to  comfort  tbe 
Lords  of  Ireland.  Al'^o  lie  shewed  certain 
IiiMruclions.  Anno  I.S^H,  u|>on  the  Adiiiirala 
f<ill.  given  to  a  Gentleiiiau  liiiit  cnn^e  hither, 
'I  bat  if  there  were  an)  bere  of  the  .Admiral's 
Faction,  be  should  do  hi*  ultermosi  tu  rata* 
an  I  proir. 

»'.».  Henry  Knowls  was  sent  in  Post  into 
Irelai.d  with  a  l.eit.  r.  lo  .lay  ihe  Dip>iH,  if 
he  met  bun,  iii  lieland,  because  of  the  Husi- 
ne>s  ;  ;ind  that  be  sliould  M-em  to  s'ay  fur  hts 
own  affairs,  and  prolong  hisgo.ni;  trnn  Week 
to  Week,  lest  it  l«e  |K-rceived.  Also  he  bad 
Willi  him  certain  .Artiilrs  concernin;;  the 
whole  state  of  the  Realm,  which  the  Deputy 
was  wilieil  to  ai>sw<  r. 

,'><>  I  here  uas  a  Ixtter  of 'lli.-inks  written 
to  the  Itegeni,  and  sent  to  Mr.  Chamberlain, 
to  deliver  her  for  the  gentle  Overture  made 
to  I'honias  Ciresbam  by  the  Treasurer  l.;tngie. 
He  wsts  also  willfd  to  use  gentle  words  in  (he 
delivery  of  the  l..etters,  wi»hing  a  further 
Amity  :  And  for  recom|M-nce  of  her  O'erture, 
to  tell  her  of  the  French  King's  pmctice,  for 
.=>(HMt  Scotch  Foitmen,  and  5'>0  Horsemen. 
.And  also  how  he  taketb  up  by  K.xchange  at 
Lube«k  HKIUXW.  wlierel.y  appearelh  tome 
roe.'tning  that  way  tlie  next  Spring. 

V8.  The  l^rd  Paget  was  put  to  his  Fine 
of  6(MiO/.  and  tfOOiW.  diniii>isl.<  d  to  p.iy  it 
within  the  space  of  —  Vears,  at  days  limited. 

Htrt  the  Jimnials  tndi,  nr  if  more  was  vritttH 
by  iht  Ai»i»,  it  ii  loU. 


KING  EDWARD'S  REMAINS. 


239 


SOME  OTHER  PAPERS,  VVIUTTEN 
WIIH  KIN  T  EDVVAHD  THE  SIXTH'S 
OWN  HAND. 

Number   I. 

[In  Trin.  College  Library,  Cambridge.] 

A  Collection  of  Passages  of  Scripture  against 
Idolatry,  in  French,  dedicated  to  the  Pro- 
tector. 

I -K  fervent  zele  que  Je  vans  npercoy  avoir  en 
Id  Uifoiindi'um  lie  Idoliitrie,  Tres-cher  et  bien 
iiimi  Oiifle,  ma  incite  conime  par  maniere  de 
;«/.»e  tempi,  en  liMnt  la  sninct  Escritiire,  de 
iiottT  plusiers  lieux  en  icelle  qui  dejendeni  de 
ii'adori^r  nil  Juire  aiiciins  Images.  Non  seide- 
mciit  lie  Dienx  Estranges,  mnisaun  de  ne  former 
clio>e  pensinit  la  Juire  snnhlahle  a  In  Mnjesle  de 
Dieu  li  Creature  si  treshuhy.  Vea  qui  bii  meime 
el  ion  St.  Esprit,  par  la  linnche  de  ses  Prophetrs, 
L'a  si  S'Hivent  dffendn,  que  tant  de  gens  imt  o^e 
et  (isent  commetre  Idolutrie  en  faisant  el  adorunt 
les  Images,  Mais  Je  croy  que  cestnil  ponrtant 
quils  n'uio'ent  nil  n'entend^iit  pas  ses  paroles. 
Car  comme  il  dit  il  ne  pent  estre  leu  en  choses  qui 
soieut  muterielles,  Mais  veut  estre  veil  par  ses 
ouvrcs,  ni  plus  ne  mains  que  qnaiid  on  voit  qnel- 
qne  eicetlente  piereit'outrage  sans  iiiir  ouvritrqui 
L'a  fait,  on  p^ut  I  mariner  son  eiceltence:  Ainsi 
regardant  et  consideraiit  I'ejcelleuce  dii  Firinw 
nieiitet  les  chosef  tantpurfaites  et  mervel  lea  ses,  que, 
y  ^O'lt  comprises,  nous  pnuvons  Imagiuer  quelle  e 
le  Create'ir  qui  les  a  forinees  settlement  par  sa 
parol:',  et  en  telle  maniere  nostre  Oeil  Spiritael 
pouioil  beaitroiip  mien.i  roir  quelle  chose  c'esi  que 
de  Uieit ,  que  nosire  Oeil  anporell  ne  le  poiirmit 
voir  en  chose  que  Creature  humane  alt  fait  etfor- 
inee.  I'cartaut,  cher  Oncle,  apres  avoir  note  en 
ma  Bble  en  Anglois  pinsienrs  sentences  qui  can- 
tradisent  a  lout  Idolatrie  a  cellejin  de  m'aj'pren- 
dre  et  eiercer  en  I'  E\critnre  fraiicoi^e,  je  me 
suis  amuse  a  le  TranUaler  en  la  dite  Langue 
Fraucoise  :  Pais  les  ay  fait  rescire  en  se  petit 
liviel,  lequell  de  treshoit  Cuenr  Je  tons  offre  : 
Pliant  Dieti  le  Creati  nr  de  runs  donner  grace  de 
coiiliuuer  en  vostre  labenr  spiritael  an  saint  de 
vostre  ame  et  a  I'honneur  et  gloire  d'  iceluij. 

Then  follow  72  Passages  out  of  the  Old 
Testament,  against  worshipping  strange  Gods 
or  Images,  with  little  Paraphrases  of  his  own, 
he  concludes  : 

it  y  a  anlres  places  en  la  sainte  Escritiire, 
tant  Ajiocryphes  que  aiitres,  desquelles  jc  nejais 
nolle  mention  pour  le  present,  qui  tontesfois  sent 
coirespondentes  a  celles  dont  est  J  ait  mention  par 
cu  deiaiit.  Mais  pour  tant  que  quasi  tons  les 
Propheles  et  aulres  Saints,  desqnels  la  Sainte 
Escntnie  park  dejfendent  de  ne  commetre  Ido- 
latrie Je  desire  et  eihorle  toiite  la  Congregation 
des  Chresliens  qn'un  chascun  d'eiix  vueille  de- 
lai»sn  cest  uboininable  vice. 


II. — A  Discourse  about  the  Ueformativn  of 

many  Abases. 

[Cotton  Libr.  Nero  C.  10.] 

The  Government  of  this  Realm  is  divided  into 

ttvo  parts,  one   Ecclesiastical,  and  the  other 

Teinporiil. 

The  Ecclesiastical  consisteth  in  setting 
forth  the  Word  of  God,  continuing  the  People 
in  Prayer,  and  the  Discipline.  The  setting 
forth  of  the  Word  of  God,  consisteth  in  tlje 
good  discreet  D  ctrine  and  Example  of  the 
Teachers,  and  Spiritual  Officers  ;  for  as  the 
good  Husbandman  maketh  his  Ground  good 
and  plentiful,  so  doth  the  true  Preacher  wiili 
Doctrine  and  Example,  print  and  graft  in 
the  Peoples  Mind  the  Word  of  God,  that  they 
at  length  become  plentiful.  Prayers  also  to 
God  must  be  made  continually,  of  the  People, 
and  officers  of  the  Church,  to  assist  them  with 
bis  Grace.  And  those  Prayers  must  fiisi, 
with  good  consideration,  be  set  forth,  -md 
Faults  therein  be  amended.  Next,  being  set 
forth,  the  People  must  continually  be  allured 
to  hear  them.  For  Discifdine,  it  were  ve'ry 
good  that  it  went  forth,  and  that  those  that 
did  notably  offend  in  Swearing,  Kioting, 
neglecting  of  God's  Word,  or  such  the  like 
\  ices,  were  duly  punished,  so  that  those  that 
should  be  the  Executors  of  this  Discipline, 
■were  Rlen  of  tried  Honesty,  Wisdom,  and 
Judgment.  But  because  those  Bishojis  who 
should  execute  it,  some  for  Papistry,  some 
for  Ignorance,  some  for  Age,  some  for  their 
ill  Name,  some  for  all  these,  are  Men  unable 
to  execute  Discipline  ;  it  is  therefore  a  thing 
unmeet  for  these  Men:  Wherefore  it  were 
necessary,  that  those  that  were  appointed  to 
be  Bishops,  or  Preachers,  were  honest  in 
Life,  and  learned  in  their  Doctrine  ;  that  by 
rewarding  of  such  Men,  others  might  be 
allured  to  follow  their  good  Life. 

As  for  the  Prayers,  and  Divine  Service,  it 
were  meet  the  Faults  were  drawn  out  (as  it 
was  appointed)  by  learned  Men,  and  .so  the 
Book  to  be  established,  and  all  Men  willed 
to  come  thereunto  to  hear  the  Service,  as  I 
have  put  in  Remembrances  in  Articles  touch- 
ing the  Statutes  of  this  Parliament.  But  as 
for  Discipline,  I  would  wish  no  Auiboritv 
given  generally  to  all  Bishops,  but  that  Coin- 
mission  be  given  to  those  that  be  of  the  best 
sort  of  them  to  exercise  it  in  their  Diocesses. 
Thus  much  generally  for  Religion. 

Temporal  Regiment. 
The  Temporal  Regiment  consisteth,  in 
well-ordering,  ennchin-r,  and  defending  the 
whole  Body  Politick  of  the  Common- Wealth, 
and  every  part  of  the  whole,  to  one  Part,  not 
the  other.  The  Example  whereof  may  be 
best  taken  of  a  Man's  Body  ;  for  even  as  the 
Arm  defendeth,  helpeth,  and  aideth  the  whole 
Body,  chiefly  the  Head,  so  ought  Servin;^- 
men,  and  Gentlemen  chietly,  and  such-liKe 
kind  of  People,  be  always  ready  to  the  de- 
fence of  their  Country,  and  chiefly  of  thcii 


240  RECOKDS. 

Superior  and  GoTcmor ;  and  ought  in  all  pests ;  Imt  the  Vsgabonds  ought  rlrarJj  to 
tliingH  to  be  vi<,'il.iiit  and  painful  fur  the  en-  he  banished,  a«  i»  ihr  •u|M>rfluous  Mainour  of 
crrasin'^  and  aiding  of  (heir  ('ountry.  And  the  Hody,  that  is  to  !>av,  the  Spittle  Rod 
foraftMiucii  a^  ilie\,  in  serrni'^  their  King  Kilih,  whuli  because  it  i>  fur  no  uoe,  it  is 
and(Jountrr,  hare  diver*  great  and  manifold  put  out  by  the  iitreii^th  of  Nature.  This  is 
Charges,  even  as  the  Arm  dmh  many  timi  s  the  true  ordering  of  the  »tnte  of  a  well- 
be;«r  »;reai  stressrs  for  defence  of  the  Head  fl^hioDed  Comnioii-Weiilili,  I  hat  erery  Part 
and  liudy,  harin^  no  kind  of  wav  to  enrich  dn  uhey  one  ll-ad,  one  Governor,  one  l^w, 
theinselve«,  neither  by  M<-nhNiidize,  neither  at  all  Carls  of  th<>  I!(mIv  otwy  ilie  Head,  S}!ree 
by  IUn<luraft,  neither  by  llusiiaiidry  ;  as  the  aiiii"ii^  lhelll!^elTe^,anJ  one  no  to  cat  another 
Arm  doth  decoct  no  Mi  at  it  tielf.  nor  engen-  up  throu^li  ^jrrediness.  but  that  we  B<>e  that 
dereth  MO  ntoo<l,  therefore  even  as  the  ^;o-  Order,  Mudi-raticn,  and  |{ia.<on,  bridle  the 
tiiach.  i.iver,  and  l.ight.s,  which  parts  engen-  Afl'eciion*.  Hut  this  is  most  of  all  to  be  had 
der  the  lilooti,  doth  M-nd  uouri»hmeiit  to  the  in  a  ('omuion-Weuilh  well-ordered,  I  hat  the 
Anns  and  I'et'S  sulficient  to  »tren;theo  the  lji«s  and  (irdiuanie*  be  well  executed,  duly 
part,  even  so  iiiu-t  the  Artificers  s<>  u.e  their  obe^eil,  and  mini»(rr«l  viitliout  corruption, 
(i.iin  in  working,  and  <»o  truly  and  jusllv  make  Now  having  seen  how  ihinjjii  ought  to  l-e.  let 
that  that  they  work  ;  t  hi-  Merchants  mu»t  so  uk  first  see  Imiw  now  ihey  be  onlered,  and  ia 
sell  their  W.-ire.  anil  so  labour  to  brint;  lu  wliat  ftate  tln-y  stand  now,  and  then  go  for- 
•trangeC'ommodiiies  ;  I  he  Mushandiuen  iiiust  wiiril  to  mi-k  a  Iteinedy. 
pay  n'lch  Kent. and  mi  sell  lliings  that  come  of  1  he  first  Point  in  ordering  the  Commoo- 
ihe  iiicreuM*  of  the  liroiind.  that  the  Hands,  Wealth  we  tuiched,  wa<,  I  hat  the  Gentle- 
and  the  I'*  g«,  iliat  is  t»  fsy.  the  States  of  men.  Niblemen,  and  Semngroen.  should 
Gentlemen  and  of  Ser»int;uten  niay  well  do  sinnd  st.mtU  to  the  Jefeme  of  their  Su|>erior 
the  ("oinmoii-W  •  altb  llut  Service  lliey  ou',;lit  and  Governor,  aol  shouhl  >>e  painful  in  or- 
to  do.  \n.l  a-t  the  Gentlemen  and  Serving-  derin^'  ih  ir  Counlr)  ;  wbu  h  thing,  allhou^'h 
men  ought  to  be  provided  for,  sO'Ougbt  not  iu  some  part,  nnd  the  most  p.irt,  be  well 
they  niiilier  to  have  so  much  a«  they  have  in  (thanks  be  to  tio.l ;  yet  in  some  parts  is 
Fntrii  e.  where  ihe  PiM«aiiiry  is  of  no  vsliv.  not  nbsAluirlj,  whicti  \  shall  shew  hereafter 
neitlier  Net  meddle  in  other  Oii  iipation*.  for    particularly. 

tiie  .Vnnsaml  l^'K*  doth  nerrrdraw  the  whole  Hut  the  Herond  F'oinI,  for  nisioienanre  of 
Blooil  from  the  Liter.  »>iit  lesveih  n  »uffi»  lent  the  Mate  of  l,anded  Men,  is  illlooked  to; 
to  wnrk  on  ;  neitlier  doth  meddle  in  any  kind  fir  tS.il  .<laie  of  Gi-ntlemrn  and  Nnhlemrn, 
of  encendriog  of  HIikhI.  No  nor  no  one  p^irt  wliuli  is  lrul«  to  l»^  termed  the  State  of  No- 
of  the  b  m1«  lioth  serve  for  two  Uccipations  ;  hies,  hadi  •lonely  n<>t  earn  iti-d  the  Gain  of 
even  so  oniher  the  G'-nlUmau  mijiht  to  be  a  lirinjj  :  for  \\rti  li.inls,  hnve  enlumred  their 
Farmer,  not  tlie  .Merchant  aa  Amfiter.  but  Ware;  Kanuerii  have  enbanred  their  Com 
to  have  his  Art  parti,  ul.irly.  Furiherniote.  mid  Cattle  :  I  nixxirers  their  Wages;  Arti- 
no  Member  in  a  well  l.t>l>i'Uied  aid  whole  6<  er«  the  price  of  their  \\<iikman*liip  ;  and 
Body,  IS  too  big  f  >r  the  proportion  of  the  Ms-iner*  a''d  lluaismen  th>-ir  Hire  for  Ser- 
Uody  :  '•o  mu«l  there  be  in  .i  <»ell-orilered  vice,  wliere>>v  lli-y  recom;  ei.ce  the  |o»«  of 
Common-Wealth,  do  Person  that  shall  have  thin;.'*  ibey  l.uy  ;  Imt  the  moi.t  part  of  troa 
more  than  the  pio|)Ortion  of  the  Country  will  (teiiltemen  (  1  iiienn  not  these  Karmiiig  Gen- 
bear  ;  so  it  is  hurtful  immo<lrrairly  to  enrich  tieiiien.  nur  CUrking  Knights)  have  little 
any  one  Tart.  I  think  this  Couniry  can  h«ar  or  uothint;  iucrea«<  d  their  llenl«  ;  yet  their 
no  .Merchant  to  have  more  l^ind  than  UK)'.  Hou«e  keeping  is  learer.lheir  .Meal  isdearer, 
no  !lii«b;in'loi»ll  nor  Fnrnnrworth  a!'Ove  lOil/.  their  l.iveries  dearer,  llieir  Wajes  greater  ; 
or  '.'III)/,  no  Artifice  above  IdO  .Meiks;  bo  which  thinif  at  hng^lb,  ii' speedy  Itemedy  he 
Lal>oiirer  much  more  than  he  k|Mnileth.  1  not  ha<i.  will  bring  that  Stale  into  utler  Uuio, 
speak  now-  ;;enerallv.  and  in  such  Cases  may    (j>«>/  ii'>«( 

fall  in  one  I'ariitular;  hut  this  is  sure.  Ibis  The  .Artificers  work  fal«ly  ;  the  Clothiers 
Common- We.iltli  iiiav  out  b<-ar  one  .Man  to  use  ileceil  in  Cloth  ;  ii<e  .Mumios  in  ltuihlii.t> ; 
have  more  ilian  two  Farms,  than  one  Bene-  the  Clockmakem  in  their  (  Irx-ks;  the  Jo)iiir 
fice,  than  ^Otx)  Sheep,  and  one  kind  of  .Art  in  Ins  working  of  I  iiiil>er.  and  so  fnriti  all 
to  live  by.  Wherefore  as  in  the  Uody  no  other  almost,  to  the  intent  rliey  would  ha^e 
part  liith  too  much,  nor  too  little,  so  in  a  Men  o'lener  lonie  tothein  for  aroemling  ihi  ir 
Common- We.ilth  ought  every  part  to  h.are  Ihings,  and  so  have  more  Gam.  although  at 
ad  nri  II  III  ft  run  ml  tiitnriiai- m.  And  there  the  beginning  they  take  Out  of  mes'iire  Ihe 
Ls  no  Part  admitted  in  the  Uodv  that  doth  Merchant.*  adventure  not  to  bring  in  »tran^« 
not  work  and  take  pains,  so  ou;;ht  there  no  Commodi'ies,  but  loiter  at  home,  send  forth 
part  of  the  Common- Wealth  to  he  but  labour-  small  Hoyes  with  two  or  three  Mar-iiers.oe- 
some  in  his  \'ocation.  The  Gentleman  ought  cupy  exchange  of  .Mony,  buv  and  sell  Virtual, 
to  labour  in  ^er>ice  in  his  Country  ;  the  hte;il  out  Bullion,  ('orn.  Victual.  *Vood,  and 
Serrin^man  ou^ht  to  wait  diligently  on  hi.f  suchlike  things,  out  of  the  Itealm.  a-d  sell 
MiSter;  the  .-Xrtiticer  ouijht  to  labour  in  hia  their  Wnre unreasonably.  1  he  Musbandnien 
Work  ;  the  Hu>bandman  in  iilling  the  ami  Farmers  take  their  Ground  at  a  small 
Ground  ;  the  Merchant  in  passing  the  Tem-    Kent,  and  dwell  Lot  on  it,  but  lei  it  to  pour 


KING  EDWARD'S  REMAINS.  241 

Men  for  Triple  the  Rent  they  take  it  for,  and  Farms  ;  idleness  of  People;  disobedience  of 
sell  their  Flesh,  Corn,  Milk.  Gutter,  &c.  at  the  lower  sort ;  buying  and  selling  of  Offices, 
unreasonahle  prictvs  The  Genllenien,  con-  laijiropriutions,  Benefices;  turning  Till 
strained,  by  Necessity  and  Poverty,  becometh  Ground  to  Pasture;  exceeding  in  Apfiarel, 
a  Farmer,  a  Grasier,  or  a  Sheep-master,  The  Diet,  and  IJuilding  ;  enclosing  of  Comiuons  ; 
Grasier,  the  Farmer,  the  Merchants  become'  casting  of  ill  and  seditious  J$ills. 
Landed-men,  aiidcall  themselves  Gentlemen.  These  >ores  must  he  cured  with  these  Me- 
thougli  they  be  Churls  ;  yea,  the  Farmer  will  dicines  or  Plaisters.  1.  Good  Kducalion.  '2. 
have  ten  Farms,  some  twenty,  and  will  be  a  J)evising  of  good  Laws.  3.  Lxecuting  the 
Pedlar  Merchant.  The  Artificer  will  leave  Laws  justly  without  respect  of  Persons.  4. 
the  I'own,  and  for  his  more  Pastimes,  will  Example  of  Rulers.  5.  Punishing  of  \'aga- 
live  iu  the  Country  ;  yea,  and  more  than  that,  bonds  and  idle  Persons.  6  Encouraging  the 
■will  be  a  Justice  of  Peace,  and  will  think  Good.  7.  Ordering  well  the  (rustouiers.  8. 
scorn  to  have  it  denieil  him  ;  so  Lordly  be  Engeiidring  Kriend.ship  in  all  partsof  tlie  Com- 
they  now-adays  :  for  now  ihey  are  not  con-  mon-W  ealili.  Tlu-se  be  the  chief  Points 
tent  with  VOOO  Sheep,  but  tht'y  must  have  that  tend  to  order  well  the  Whole  Common- 
:iOOOO,  or    else   they  think   themselves  not    Wealth 

well;    they  must   have   twenty  mile  square        And  for  the  first,  as  it  is  in  order  first,  so  it 
their  own  Land,  or  full   of  their  Farms,  and    seemeih    to  be  iu    dignity   and   degree;  for 
four  or  five  Crafts  to  live  by  is  too  little,  such    Horace  saith  very  wi-ely, 
Hell  h.ounds  be    they.     For    Idle    Persons, 
tliere  were  never  I  think  more  than  be  now ;  Q""  est  imbuta  .-ecens  s^rmhit  odorem 

the  Wars,   IV' en  think  is  the  cause  thereof,  •'"'"  ^"' 

such  Perso;)s  can  do  nothing  but  Roh  and  With  whatsoever  thing  the  New  Vessel  is  im- 
Steal  ;  but  slack  execution  of  tlie  Laws  hath  bued,  it  will  long  keep  the  savour,  saitb 
been  the  chiefest  sore  of  all  ;  the  Laws  have  Horace  :  meaning.  That  for  the  most  part 
been  manifestly  broken,  the  OfTetiders  ba-  Men  be  as  they  be  brought  up,  and  Men  keep 
nished,  and  either  by  Bribery,  or  foolish  Pity,  longest  the  savour  of  their  first  bringing  up. 
escaped  punishment.  'J'he  Dissenlion,  and  Wherefore  seeing  that  it  seemeth  so  neces- 
Disagreement,  both  for  private  Matters,  and  sary  a  thing,  We  will  shew  our  device  here- 
also  in  Matters  of  Religion,  hath  been  no  in.  Youth  must  be  brought  up,  some  in  Hus- 
little  cause,  but  the  Princijial  hath  been  the  baudry,  some  in  Working.  Graving,  Gilding, 
disobedient  and  contentious  talking  and  doing  Joining,  Printing,  making  of  Clothes,  evea 
of  the  foolish  and  fond  People,  which  for  lack  from  their  tenderest  Age,  to  the  intent  they 
of  teacliing,  have  wandered,  and  broken  wil-  may  not,  when  they  come  to  Man's  Estate, 
fully  and  disobediently  the  Laws  of  this  loiter  as  they  do  now-adavs.  and  neglect,  but 
Realm.  The  Lawyers  also,  and  .  udges,  have  think  their  Travail  sweet  and  honest.  And 
much  offended  in  Corruption  and  Bribery.  for  this  purpose  would   I  wish  that  Artificers 

Furthermore,  they  do  now-a  days  much  use  and  others  were  either  commanded  to  bring 
to  forestall,  notcmly  private  Markets  of  Corn  up  tlieir  Sons  in  like  Trade,  or  else  had  some 
and  Victual,  whereby  they  enhaunce  the  price  Places  appointed  them  in  every  good  Town, 
thereof,  but  also  serd  to  the  Sea  too.  auoard  where  they  should  be  Apprentices,  and  bound 
Ships,  and  take  the  Wine,  Sugar,  Dates,  or  to  certain  kind  of  Conditions.  Also  that  those 
any  other  Ware,  fend  bring  it  to  London,  \'agabonds  that  take  Children  and  teach  them 
where  they  sell  at  double  the  price.  What  to  beg,  should,  according  to  their  demerits, 
shall  I  say  of  those  that  buy  and  sell  Offices  be  worthily  punished.  This  shall  well  ease  and 
ofTrust,  that  impropriate  Benefices,  that  de-  remedy  the  deceitful  working  of  Things,  dis- 
stroy  Timber ;  that  not  considering  the  sus-  obedience  of  the  lower  Sort,  casting  of  Sedi- 
tainingof  Men  of  their  Corn,  turn  Till  Ground  tious  Bills,  and  will  clearly  take  away  Idle- 
to  Pasture  ;  that  use  excess  in  Apparel,  in    ness  of  People. 

Diet,  and  in  builuing  of  Inclosuresof  Wastes  2.  Devising  of  good  Laws,  [  have  shewed 
and  Commons  ;  of  those  that  cast  false  and  my  Opinion  heretofore,  what  Statutes  1  think 
seditious  Bills  ;  but  that  the  thing  is  so  te-  most  necessary  to  be  enacted  this  Sessions; 
dious,  long,  and  lamentable  to  entreat  of  the  nevertheless  I  would  wish,  that  beside  thetn 
Particulars,  that  I  am  weary  to  go  any  fur-  hereafter,  when  time  shall  serve,  the  super- 
ther  in  the  Particulars,  wheiefore  I  will  cease,  fluous  and  tedious  Statutes  were  brought  into 
having  told  the  worst,  because  the  best  will  one  Sum  together,  and  made  more  plain  and 
save  itself.  short,  to  the  intent  that  men  might  the  better 

Now  I  will  begin  to  entreat  of  a  Remedy,  understand  them  ;  which  thing  shall  much  help 
The  111  in  this  Commim-Wealth,  as  I  have  to  advance  the  profit  of  the  Common- Wealth, 
before  said,  standeth  in  deceitful  working  of  S.  Nevertheless  when  all  these  Laws  be 
Artificers,  using  of  Exchange  and  Usury,  mak-  made,  established,  and  enacted,  they  serve  to 
ing  vent  with  Hoyes  only  into  Flai'.ders ;  con-  no  purjiose,  except  they  be  fully  and  duly 
veying  of  Bullion,  Lead,  Bell  mettle, Copper,  executed.  By  whom.'  By  those  that  have 
Wood,  Iron,  Fish,  Corn,  and  Cattle,  beyond  authority  to  execute  ;  that  is  to  say,  the  No- 
Sea  ;  inhauncing  of  Rents  ;  usingno  Arts  to  blemen,  and  the  Justices  of  Peace.  Where- 
live  by  ,  keeping  of  many  Sheep,  and  many    fore  1  would  wish,  that  after  this  Parliament 

P 


242 


RECORDS 


veTf  ended,  tliose  Noblemen,  except  a  few  rant,  con»titiitum  erat  a  nobis.  Auforittie  eo 

that  should    be  wiili  Me.  went  to  tlieir  Coun-  mnJeni  .Miutum,  quod  hi  articuli  jtiliaM  ripll 

tries,  and  there  ^hould  see  the  Maiules  fully  firmissime  obierT^UiUDtui,   ul  L..ju»   (Jidiui* 

and    duly    eiecult-d  ;    niid    lh.it   th'ise     Men  Decreia. 

should    be  put  from    brin^;  Jt.stites  of  Peace,  1.    I'rinium  Conclusum  Siatutumq  ;  existit, 

that  be  touched    or  blotted   with    those  \  ices  quod  hlc  ordo  Jioblhat  ii|.|>«ll:ibiliir  Ordo  Oar- 

tiial  be   agaiubt  these   new  Laws  to  be  esia-  tern;    nun  Dido    Smiiii  (jeornii  :   net    uieui 

bli»hed  ;  for  no  .Man  that  is  in  fault  hunself,  Geor^'ius  Hni|diu»  |>os(liac    a|.jH-  lain 
can  punish  another  for  the  •aiiie  otfence. 


Turfif  rtl  t)iH-li"ri  rum  culpa  reilargniil  ii'Him, 
And  thi'-te  Justices  being  put  out,  there  is  no 
doubt  foi  tzecution  of  the  Laws. 
Dttuiit  cmltrm. 


uohiiiiabilur  Paironus  tJrdiuis,  ne    ille  honor 
ijui  soli  Ueo  dcbeatur,  cuidauicreaturK  attri- 


bualur. 

t.  Item  .Millies  circuniligabunt  Tihiaa 
Garteriis  (ut  tuI^u  diiiinl)  tp<ibus  iua<.iil>nnl 
lia-c  verba  //•'»!  k>il  fui  mul  «  fitnte  ;  in  lolli* 
luteal  cathenaniiu  more  gi-rent  e<|uitein 
sculpluin,  blirramanu  teiieiileiii  |;ladiiiiii  |i«-> 


U\.—  -1  Rft.Tmnlioii  I'f  ll>t  Oolrr  if  the  Cnr                                                               ,     ,                  , 

r  ''    ,       ,           .t       I    I      i  1    .      I       nrttanlt-m  lii>ruiii.  lu  qi  em  ulatliiiin  M.iibeiur 

.,         ..                         J        t>  J     I'rotriHo.  in  LibruMi  »«ro  \  «rbuiii  Dei,  alter* 

"^     ''     "''  autriii  ('lilM'iiiii  in  UNrui  iliscribt-tur  Fidrs.  hac 


[Cotton  I.ibr.  NeroC.  10] 
EoMrAHhi's    sexius    Del   (jratia    .Anf^lir, 


le  M|;niiiiuniei>M*  luniordis  ptule(tu:r»  \  er- 
bi  I  1*1111  et  Kid.  Ir»  1  xi»iirr.      t"iin  eiiim  nb 


Franriii-,  et   Hib<'riii.e,   Urx,   Ac       Omiilbxt  Cieorj;io    rodeiii  auferelur   honor   ille,    tpiud 

qui  prwsentes  vidrbutil  Liietak  Saiuiem.    "sr-  Futrmius  aiiipliu*  Oiiltiii*  non  em,   Miliie* 

reiiis>inii  Ma|ori-s  nosiri    llr^'rs  Aiii;liif  d-li-  non  ainpli>>s  ^<-»iabuiit  i-uiidmi   divuiu,  post 

berantrs  et  seiuniipMs  tngitanit-s,  de  eoottido  Fenluui  .Miiharlis  proxime  stqui-ntis. 


quo  ull  dflteaiil  er(.a  Deuai.  I'airi.-tin,  el  eo« 
qui  sii^e  ditioiii  er.itil  ^ul>ie<.'t<,  s;ilis  facile  iii- 


5.   .\iii.a  iniiien  Ordiiii*  ui;\neaiii  in  ettdem 
Statu  quo  niiie.im.ni-re  sunt  kclita,  vix.  C'riuc 


Tenerunt  nihil  tani  ad  sum  cffiituiii  |>eiliaere    ruU-a  in  L'iim|Ki  .Argeuleo 


II  ut  boiios.  torte* 
l.iroi)  Tiru*   ( |>io 
iq; 


ritis )  honore  ^lori 


lagiiHniitiua  prudrntfs 
is,ul.iribus  iHirnm  me- 
fivrretit.el  Hmuiliam, 


4.  .Vuiiierua  .Milruiu  irunt  ?  I  prater  pr»- 
ferluni,  »i  eliini  plure*  rxirlaul  tuin  liiiiiori  in 
lionoif  hai-rbiiur  ('olle^ani  esse  Urdims,   bi 


soc.rlatem,  loiisf  tisioiirin  qi-aiidam  in  butii*  autriii  .Milites  jam  rxiniunt. 
relius  lutrr  oinnes,  pr»npi.e  rero  inter  pare*  :>.  (^uuii  Uex  .^ni;lia-,  llirredes  et  Siiccei- 
fovereiil.  ilonnretn  eiiim  (ut  certe  est )  pia--  son  sijus.  erunthujus  t)rdiiiis  f'ra  fecti  quein- 
miiiiii  Tirtull*  jiiditaliaiit  i  to'iinrdiam  trro  ndmu^luui  et  koliluiii  est  antehuc.  Kt  quia  iurp« 
fuiidamentiim  el  auctiuem  retunipubiicanim  t>ri'<i>iui  aiubiimt.itrs  runteocionrs  tt  luutnti- 
eiisiiih.iltant.  lint,  i^itur  illis  perjH-ndeiiti-  on>s  ii-iiq>ori>iii ,  propter  qua*  aui  tnlli.  nut  de- 
bus, opiiii-.um  Tioumestioiisiitiieiesucii-taltin  finiri.  nut  ailjun^i  dt-bent  alnpi*  drirela  hu|U« 
ccriuiii  m.t  toiiTrntuiii  aliquem  eorum.  qui  id  Oidiiiis,  sa-|4*  etiun  in  murtuuiiiin  Miliium 
domesticis  pacis  nrgotiis  optiuie  >e  gess^iaiil,  locum  ulii  kubstituaiitur  oecrsM- p*l  :  Idcirco 
el  in  miliiarihu*  pti);nis  (oriiter  et  prudenter  contlusum  tst,  quo>l  licet  eideni  Ut-^i  An^liK, 
»e  eienueintit.  Murq  ,  voluerunt  in  si|(iium  iiliqua  tali  re  inota.  Avi><.ati»  sex  ex  Sociu 
concordiie  et  unitaiis  libia*  f:u>«.'ia  i|uadain  Onlinis.  cum  eorum  consrnau,  celt-brato  in 
circunili.;are,  quasi  eo  faito  diTul^iantes  seso  loco  xliquo,  niuiare,  debuire,  addere  aut  de- 
non  duliitare  I'airia!  Kriigiouis  et  Domini  Irahere  ab  boc  drdiue  ;  ul  illis  booum  ridebi- 
cnusa  Titani  et  bona  profundt-re,  eamq  i  ob  tur,  el  etiam  elijjere,  in  nuinerum  iMilitum, 
cnusani  Urdinem  G.iiteni  nominavt  runt,  alios  ouiues.  qui  sunt  geiurosi,  insignia  gea- 
Queni  qtiidem  (»rdinem  omnium  »oce  cele-  tantes.  a  parte  Patrum  et  Matrum  |.er  trea 
bratuMi,  serpens  ille  biimaiio  generi  infestus  pioj;eiiirs  sive  g<  iierationts  quoscunque  arbi- 
Satanas  conspiciens,  tanloftere  ad  rtriuteiii  imbuDtur  maxime  idoueos. 
homines  intitare.  conaiiis  eAt  |Hcniius  di-lere.  b  Oiiineii  hi  qui  rei  sunt  inventi  Cspiia- 
In  quo  tantiiiii  elaboiavit,  tam  dili^enter  pra>-  liuni  CriuiiDuiii.  aut  ignafe  a  pnelio  aufuge- 
dam  qu.fsiTii.  tain  ingeuiose  et  callnie  lumi-  runt,  aut  Notabili  C'rimine  sunt  contaminaii, 
Des  dccepit,  ut  tandem  replirerit  decreta  hu-  quanquam  mors  illis  non  itOigatur,  tamen 
jus  Societatis  inullis  aiDnii;u:»,  siijierstiiiosis,  Slilites  Ordinis  esbe  dehinent  .llquum  enim 
Papisticis  el  inter  se  contrariis  seutentiis.  qui  esse  |Mjie.»t.  cum  qui  lUMgai  et  f«do  ali- 
Piitaudum  enim  erit,  quod  si  Kvangelii.  lux  quo  vitio  sil  contamiiiatus,  in  boooruiii  So- 
non  ajiparuisset,  de  isto  Ordine  peiiitus  ac-  cietate  aut  celu  maneie  !  Capitalia  »ero  unl 
tumfuisset,  fcaltei:  de  hi?  rebus  in  Ordine  in  Criiiiina.  pro  quibus  leges  judicant  ilebere 
quo  Umorum  nomen  luemisMirDt.    Indies  enim    mortis  pJtnani  subire. 

crevit  nialuin  ;  Nos  auteni  suniino|>ere  com-  7.  >i  autem  idem  Ordinis  pr»fectus  intel- 
ntoti,  anti(|uitate,  magt  ihcemia  et  pulchri-  ligat  locum  ali(|uem  vacuuin  existere,  turn 
tudine  bu|iis  Oidinis  omnibus  vinbus  elabura-  millet  ad  Milites  vidiioset  prnpuiquos  ut 
vimus,  ad  euro  rt  d.ict-ndum  ad  statum  pristi-  certo  quodam  die  adsint,  hasq  ;  literas  nutlet 
num.  yuapropter  in  i  aplu  quodam  celebrate  tridiium  ante  dieni  celebranUi  cKlusj  nisi  forte 
die  .Auno  Dom.ioal  Hegni  vern  noitri.  adsint  plus  quain  sex  Milites. 
Ubi  pennuJti  MiJiies  ejusdem  Ordinis  ade-        8.  Qui  Milues  CoDgie^au  in  CKtu  quodam 


KING  EDWARD'S  REMAINS. 


243 


Testibns  Ordinis  induti,  si  locus  aliquis  sit 
vaciuis,  scribent  unusquisq  ;  nomina  trium 
Pritici[mm  :  viz.  Imperatorura,  Keguin,  Ar- 
chiductim,  Ducum,  iMarchiouum,  Comitum, 
aut  Vicecomilum,  nomina  tfia  Baronum,  sive 
Doniinonim,  et  nomina  trium  Militum  Au- 
reatorum  quos  Baccalaureos  Milites  vulgo 
dicunt. 

9.  Cum  nomina  sunt  scripta,  turn  Rex 
Anglia;  Ordinis  prsefpctiis  ex  porum  numero 
eligft  quern  maxime  idoneum  arbitrabitur  ex 
antiqua  illiistriq  ;  familia  natiim,  aut  qui  suis 
gestis  praeclaris  nomen  fiimam  et  honorem 
suinmura  acquisiverit :  nam  in  electione  Mi- 
litum divitias  respicere  uullo  nioJo  oportet, 
sed  virtutem  et  generis  Nobilitatem,  primo 
autem  in  loco  virtutem. 

10.  Miles  electus,  cum  proxime  adsit ; 
adducetur  in  Domum  ubi  cajtus  celebratur 
per  duos  CoUegas  Ordinis  ;  Pritfectus  induct 
eum  cathena  sive  Collario  Rosarum  circum- 
ligatorum  fasciis  cum  sculpta  equiiis  ima- 
gine, ut  prajdixi,  appendente;  diio  vero  Col- 
lega?  f.Aiicia,  sive  ut  vulgo  dicunt,  Garterio 
tibiam  circumligabunt :  Tradetur  etiam  eleclo 
JNlilili  liber  horum  decretorum. 

11.  Miles  vero  electus  ibit  Windesoram, 
et  Pr<Efectus  Ordinis  niittet  ad  ilium  substi- 
tutum  suum  et  duos  coadjutores,  qui  colloca- 
bunt  eum,  si  fieri  possit,  sine  alioruni  Mili- 
tum detrimento  in  sede,  ejus  gradui  Nobili- 
tatis  apta  et  arcommoda,  et  secundum  vete- 
rem  niodum  vestes  recipiet  (quas  vulgo  di- 
cunt Angiice,  The  Munlel,  thr,  (  irtel,  ami  the 
Hoi"/)  et  his  vestibus  indutus  audiet  preces 
divinas  in  sede  illi  constituta,  simul  cum  sub- 
stitato  et  coadjutoribus  Communionem  re- 
cipiens. 

1'.'.  Post  preces  absolutas  recipiet  hoc  jusjii- 
randum  ;  sepro  viribus  velle  sustinere  et  de- 
fendere  omnes  honores,  titulos,  querelas  et 
Dominia  Regis  An^lire  Ordinis  Priefecti ; 
velle  etiam  (quantum  in  se  est)  protegere 
amare  et  colere  Divini  Verbi  studiosos  ;  velle 
deponore  humanas  Traditiones  et  augere 
Gloriam  et  Honorem  Uei. 

1:>.  llle  ordo  qui  institutus  fuit  olim  de  in- 
signibus,  gladiis,  galwis  et  armis  reponendis 
in  cellis  aut  sedibus,  maneat  in  priori  forma. 

14.  Ad  hsc  cum  Dedicatio  Ordinis  aufe- 
ratur  a  divo  Georgio,  et  si  tempus  anni  non 
sit  idoneum  ad  multos  homines  cogendos,  et 
ex  patria  accersendos,  prffisertim  vero  ne 
ipsam  dedicationem  Verbis  auferentes  re  vi- 
deremur  relinere,  idcirco  statutum  est  c&tum 
cselebratum  fore,  ut  olim  in  Anglia  die  Divi 
Georgii,  sic  nunc  primo  Die  Sabbati,  et  pri- 
mo Die  Doniiiiico  in  mense  Decembris,  nisi 
forte  primus  dies  mensis  Decembris  sit  dies 
Dominicus  ;  tunc  autem  celebrabitur  primo 
Die  Sabbati,  et  secundo  die  Dominico. 

1.7.  Primo  vero  Die  Sabbati  Milites  qui 
adsunt  (omnes  autem  adesse  debent  nisi 
forte  habeant  licitam  excusationem)  audient 
prices  Vespeninas  instiiutas  Autoritate  Par- 
liament! vestibus  Ordinis  induti,  sedentes 
quisquein  sede  constituta.  Miles  autem  elec- 
R 


tus  non  collocatus  in  sede  stabit  directe  ver- 
sus eum  locum  ulii  collocabitur. 

16.  Die  Dominico  sequenti  in  aurora  au- 
dient supradicti  Milites  prices,  et  qui  se  pa- 
ratosfacere  possint,  Communionem  recipient, 
vesperi  etiam  audient  preces  vespertinas. 

17.  Milites  autem  absentes  teuebuntur 
eademfacere  in  suis  sedibus  toto  noc  tempore 
ve.stibus  Ordinis  induti. 

11?.  Praeterea  Milites  qui  adsunt  vestibus 
Ordinis  induti  prandebunt  omnes,  ab  uno  la- 
tere sedentes  in  eodem  gradu  quocoilocantur 
Windesora;,  in  cellis  in  cpetuin  etiam  intrabunt 
hoc  die,  ut  si,  quid  faciendum  sit,  perficiant. 

19.  Cantatoreset  Pra;bendarii  fruenter  suis 
possessionibus  durante  \'ita,  post  mortem  au- 
tem eorum  conferentur  in  Concionatores  in 
castro  Windesorie. 

20.  Pauperes  autem  qui  in  eodem  Collegio 
manent,  babebunt  omnia  sua  pristino  more, 
loci  autem  conferentur  in  Milites  vulneratos 
aut  admodum  senes  viros,  solum  privahuntur 
superstitiosis  et  vanis  Ca^remonis  quibus  uti 
sunt  soliti  ut  Oratioiie  pro  defunctis,  &:c. 
Quemadmodum  vero  soliti  sunt  niissa;  adesse 
SIC  jam  aclsint  in  precibus  constitutis. 

21.  Sunt  autem  certne  summae  Argenti  qu^ 
soleat  impendi  cum  moriantur  Milites  Or- 
dinis. 

/.     «.    d. 
A  Rege  Anglise  8     6     8 

A  Rege  peregrine  6  ^3     4 

A  Principe  5  16     8 

A  Duce  .5     0     0 

A  Mn.rchione  3   13     0 

A  Comile  2  10     0 

A  Vice  Comite  2     18 

A  Barone  113     4 

A  Milite  Baccalaureo     0  16     8 

AdbEBc  cum  Milites  eligantur  solvendas 
sunt  hae  summs  Pecuniae, 


I. 

s. 

d. 

A  Rege  Anglicj 

30 

0 

0 

A  Rege  peregrine 

20 

0 

0 

A  Principe 

13 

6 

8 

A  Duce 

10 

0 

0 

A  Marchione 

8 

6 

8 

A  Comite 

6 

13 

8 

A  Vice  Comite 

5 

16 

8 

A  Barone 

5 

0 

0 

A  Milite 

3 

6 

8 

HiP  praedjctae  sumniEB  Argenti  colligantur  et 
quotannis  pauperibus  destribuantur  ut  inter- 
dum  solituni  est  fieri. 

22.  Rex  Angliae  exsolvat  Pecuniam  quam 
peregrini  Printipes  debebunt  propter  arlicu- 
ium  supradictum. 

23.  Sed  quia  difficile  est  omnia  hrec  sine 
Ministris  idoneis  fieri,  igitur  constitutum  est 
fore  quaiuor  Ordinis  hujus  Ministros.  Cau- 
cellarius.  .'\imotator  sive  Register,  Praecessor 
qui  nigram  virgam  gestabit,  et  j)rwcipuu3 
Rex  armorum  qui  ab  Ordine  nomen  obtinebit 
Garter. 

24.  Sigillum  Ordinis  habebit  ex  uno  latere 
Arma  Angliae  et  FranciiE  simul  cum  Aimia 


244 


RECORDS. 


Ordinis  circumligata   hac  circumscription".  .=>.  li«cau»e  w«  shoold  b«»e  *  preat  malii- 

Vfrlnm    D-m,,,,   ma„fl  xn  g(rr„u'.,.  .-»  alter*  lude  of  >b.p-  »trM)grr«  to  MTte  in  the  U  .ir». 

ivirte  equitrm  sculi.tum,  ul  M lilted  gestabunt  6.    BecaiiM-  all   nmnger*  G(»od».    wl.eii  a 

ortumhtatum  fasc.:i  ».ve  Ciarterio.  War  ..  n.id...  »l.ould  U  n.  our  d»nj;er. 

V.i.   Hoc  sigillo  Cancelliinu*  nyjllabil  om-  7     I4««u»e   wr  lUiuuJd  buy    all   tl.i.ip-    at 

ma  (lecrtla.   Iiceutian,   coDilituUouer..  Iit.-ru*  tb*   fiisl  band  ol  Stranxew.  wberea*  now  tbw 

ci  reiuiua  omuia  qusc  ad  ofd.nem  piadictuu.  S(.ai.i:ird..  aril  to  ibr  kWmiiig.  tbrir  W  art». 
ptriiiiiut  aut  ullo  modu  dcUnt  jxrtineie 


and  llie  hlt-niin^-»  to  ut. 

a.  bmauRdlio  i  owna  toward  ike  S«a  aide 
aLould  bv  luucb  morv  |iopulou*. 

9.    Itt^ause   wtirirak  now   ib^v  biin^  Ta- 
pestry,   I'oiula,    (jU»ars.    uimI    Ijicr-,     llif-y 
would  tben   lirinK   ui  bullion,  and  oilier  nuK- 
jl    MrriluiiKlKe.  to  tbe  inteut  to  bara 
our  C'loib  and  our  I  in. 

.    I;<c.iu»r  »p  >li(Mild  takf  from  nnr  Fnr- 
tlieir  F-tAei.  and  ri.ake  tliat  thry  »bould 
e'ecti,  eundem  librum    borrow  no  Mony  of  .Merrb»nu  b«it  wben  we 
list,  m  lei»>t  no  ;;rca»  Suci  of  Mony. 

Tilt  I'autt  u'lu  il>it  Tim*  It  M0!(  CommoJiiiiu 
111  rr«rl  u  Mmt  in. 

1.  1'lie  \Var!>  liriwren  ilir  Krencb  Kii<);  and 
the  r.iii|N'ror.  aiitl  ibe  .'sblps  of  eilbor  »lde, 
niakptb  tbe  It  ili.uii.  tienoa*,  Purlu^uJi.  and 
'  (laiiiarcU.  to  lorbear    tb«  ir    I  radr    lo   Anl- 

r|i.      t.  Tbr   Krenclmirn,   tbe    Madt*.   tbe 


Aniiotaior  in  niagno  Libro  .iunot.ibit 
Laline  quibus  teDi|K)ribaa  quiM)ue  uiiles  fue- 
rit  elet  lus,  quibus  inortuu»,  quiriiuiii  »aoLita 
erant  decreta,  quaruani  di»><>luia,  et  «i  qua; 
crime  alia  pertineniia  ad  Oidineni  aupraait- 
tmn,  hunc  autein  librum  relintjuel  in  Camro  »'an 
W  inde^one  »uo  successori  in  eotieui  oficio. 

V7.  Hex  lleraoldoruM  et  iiiMgniuiu  O.iiier 
KTAiibit  Bomina   ct  cotjnoiiiina   arnia 
»it;nia  cujusq  ;    Mill' 

relinquens  »uo  »uci.e»»ori,  ol  m  qu»  kit  amli- 
guita*  de  am>i»,  ip»c  dijudirabit. 

V8.  I'rwceii>or  Ordinii  gestana  »ir^»m  ni- 
gram  pnt-ibit  ordinrm  et  oxiiuni  cusiodiet.  et 
eaii.lem  aulorilHleni  b.tbebit.  qua  antebic 
umis  ei^t  Quod  mquiii  Milituni  (.imtunielione 
et  graviter  ofrmderit.  et  ejua triinini*  luiartu 
rit-Tlt  con»ictu»,  I'ra-ceMor  DrdiniK  cum  Ueijf    '^ 


lleroaldor..m  eum  e»u.nt  catena  el  Oarierio.    j,  ^„,^^,  ,„j  ^y,^  „f  |-^..ilaiid.l*i..g  asinnU 
V9.    Adimc  cum  aliqui*  jHregnnu.  Hex  in    ^^\^  Kmin-ror,  will  not  come  neiibcr.     ;i.  I  be 


Militum  numerum  ►ub»iituBtur  el  eli^aiur, 
C.Treiiionli*  buju*  UrdlbU  UOU  detiue:<ilur, 
ned  prout  placuerit. 

.Stt    l'o»l  eleciionem  Tero  pnrfectu*  Onlinia 
millet  du.it  Millie-.  eju»dem  Ordini*.  qui  |K>»t 


prece»  in   e|U»   pal 


ite*   indui-nl  eum 


Te»lili<ia  illi»  quT  .olent  g.  »i»ri.  ri«.  An,il»  e,    ,^^^^    ^^^ 
The  .M*«f»f  I**  Ci'ifi.  t'-i  il'f  H""^       I"  i"l- 
lum  etiam  imponeni   i  nirnam  roMnum  cum 
eqniie    m.ulpto   ap|>eDdpDie    et   faaaa   rulgo 

dlCtO  CinrleriO. 

SI.  Ho»lea  per  procuratorrm  in  a^le  col- 
locabiinr,  nullum  oninino  jummenium  reti- 
pien».  nee  precea  unquam  alia*  quam  »olita« 
Kudien*. 

3.'.  Quo.1  Rex  Angli*  po«»it  di»pen»are 
et  »eni:im  dare  omitttTidi  ull.-a  C»icnioniaa. 
•i  cau^H  |)o»tul« 

S3.  Quod  bi  artlculi  ut  rooniimenta  tle- 
eretn  et    I  eges   Ordini*  re|>onentuT  in  Collf 


Kreurb  Kin^  in*ailiiig  l.orraia,  and  fearing 
Matider*.  4  And  tbe  .AIniaint  lying  on  tbe 
Ki»er  of  hbene.  »loppelb  tbe  Lour»e  of  Mer- 
cbanu  out  uf  Italy  lo  Aotwrrp.  and  tlao 
Frankfort  ■'>■  i  be  pulling  uf  .Men  of  \N  ar 
in  tbe  Town,  niakriu  ibe  .Mcrcbanu  lo  for- 


gio 


\Vindesor«,  omnea  autem  hi»  conlrane 


penitus  abrogabunlur. 


eir  1  ral&que,  and  to  lock  lo  ibrir 
Lires.  6.  1  be  breath  of  ibe  laat  Teu)|«»t  l« 
like,  they  »:«y.  In  make  tbe  Cbannel  uncer- 
tain, and  liie  Haven  nauKbu  7.  Tbe  atop 
of  tlie  Kxrbange  to  Luina,  will  make  many 
Fleming*  l).«iikrup(a.  I  be»*  lliioga  will  de- 
cay tbe  Man»  ol  Antwerp,  and  Kankfort. 
Hilt  lbe«e  Nationii  cannot  lire  wiiboul  a  \  enl, 
therefore  tney  will  now  mn»t  willingly  cocue 
bitber  if  ibey  bad  a  Free  .Marl. 

t  ll  »ere  an  earner  matter  to  com*"  to 
Souibamp'on  (or  (be  Spanwardn.  Mriianef, 
Naacuint.  Loinbarda,  Geueoeae,  Noruionda, 
and  Italian!',  tbnn  to  go  lo  Antwerp. 

3.  Il  weie  eaiier  dir  the  Mt-rtbunt*  of  tbe 
F.aiillai  d,  tbe  >pru»*ef.  ibe  Daiie«,  >)medeD*, 
and  NurTegum*,  to  lume  lo  Hull  iban  to 
Antwerp. 

4.  Souibaaiplon  ia  a  better  Port  ibat  Ant- 
werp. 

j.  Tlie  Fleming*  ba»e  allured  Men  to  make 
a  Marl  tb.-re  with  their  Frivileces,  ba»»ng 
but  very  lillle  C'omiiio«!itie» ;  much  eaMer 
shall  we  do  it,  baring  Cloth,  I  in.  Seacoal, 
l>ead,  Bt-llroellal,  and  such  other  Commodi- 
lie-,  as  few  Kealins  ChiiMian  have  the  like; 


IV.— .4  Paper  eoncerH»ig  a  Fr^  Marl  in 

Tht    Beiiuwi  and  Cuhm-i  ichu    it   it  now  taoU 
ueeeuary  (o  havt  u  Man  in  Ei-^/owW. 
1.   B»c»i'*»  our  vent  of  Cloibea  might  be 
open  in  all  Wars. 

«.  Because  our  Merchants  Goods  might 
be  out  of  danger  of  Strangers,  wiiboul  fear 
of  arresting  for  every  liulu  Cause.  nor  thev  when  they  began  bad  no  such  ot.por- 

;i.     ISetause   it    would    much    ennch    the    ^^^.^^  ^ 
Realm  ;  for  as  a  ^•-^/[.-"-''^'''  '^  Town.  -  "^^  ^^^  ^^^  ^^  ^^ 

so  doth  a  Marl  ennth  a  Kealm.  ,.       ,.       .  T  ,    , 

4  Because  for  at  a  need,  round  Suras  of  1.  Our  .Merchants  are  to  be  staid  from  a 
Monv  mizhi  be  of  iheai  boiiowedthai  haunt  Man  or  two.  under  preteme  thai  ibey  ab- 
tiioMaiu 


siaia  because  of  ihe  iiaposiiion. 


KING  EDWARD'S  REMAINS. 


245 


2.  Then  Proclamation  must  be  made  in 
divers  places  of  the  Realm  where  Merchants 
resort,  Jhat  there  shall  be  a  free  Mart  kept 
at  Soutliampton,  with  these  Liberties  and 
Customs. 

I.  The  timft  of  the  Mart  to  begin  after 
Whitsontide,  and  to  hold  on  five  weeks  ;  by 
which  means  it  shall  not  let  St.  James's  Fair 
at  Bristol,  nor  IJartlioloraew  Fair  at  London. 

'■i.  All  Men  coming  to  the  Alart  shall  have 
free  going  and  free  coming,  without  Arrest- 
ing, except  in  cases  of  Treason,  Murder,  or 
Felony. 

3.  For  the  time  of  the  Mart,  all  sorts  of 
Men  shall  pay  but  half  the  Custom  they  do 
in  other  places  of  the  Realm. 

4.  Nobliippingshall  be  from  any  otherplace 
from  Soutli-VV'ales  to  Kssex  during  that  time. 

5.  In  the  Shires  of  Hampshire,  Wiltshire, 
Surrey,  Kent,  Dorsetshire,  That  no  IJargain 
shall  be  made  of  Wares  during  that  time  but 
in  the  ALirt  Town. 

6.  A  Court  to  correct  Offenders,  with  Li- 
berties thereto. 

7.  Some  one  Commodity  must  be  assigned 
to  the  Mart,  or  some  one  kind  of  Cloth. 

8.  The  Merchants  of  the  Staple  must  be 
bargained  withal,  and  contented  with  some 
honest  Offer,  to  the  intent  by  their  Liberties 
they  may  not  let  the  Mart. 

9.  Some  more  Liberties  must  be  given  to 
the  Inhabitants  of  Southampton  ;  and  if  Mony 
may  be  spared,  some  must  be  lent  them  to 
begin  their  'I'rade  withal. 

]  0.  Our  Ships  on  the  Sea  must  look  as  well 
as  they  may,  observing  the  'I'reaties,  to  the 
safeguard  of  the  Merclianis  when  they  come. 

II.  If  this  prove  well,  then  may  another 
be  made  at  Hull,  to  begin  after  Stowrbridg- 
Fair,  to  the  intent  they  may  return  before  the 
great  Ices  come  to  their  Seas. 

r/te  Diicommodilies  and  Letts  to  the  Mart  to  be 
kept  in  England, 

1.  Because  Strangers  lack  access  hither 
by  Land,  which  they  have  at  Antwerp. 

V.  The  ill-workmg  of  our  Cloths,  which 
maketh  them  less  esteemed. 

3.  I'he  abundance  of  our  Cloths  in  Flan- 
ders will  make  them  less  sought  for  here. 

4.  'I'he  Merchants  have  established  their 
dwelling-places  at  Antwerp. 

5.  I'hat  other  Nations  will  stay  their  com- 
ing hither  for  a  while  by  the  Emperor's  Com- 
mandment. 

6.  riie  denial  of  the  Request  of  the  INIer- 
chants  of  the  Stiliard,  will  somewhat  let  the 
Mart,  if  it  be  not  luoked  to. 

7.  The  poverty  and  littleness  of  the  Town 
of  Southampton. 

8.  The  goodliness  of  the  Rhine 

The  Remedies  and  Answers  thereunto. 
To  the  First  Point. 

1.  At  this  time  when  the  Mart  should  be- 
gin at  Southampton,  the  French  King  and 
the  Almains  shall  stop  the  entercourse  by 


Land,  so  that  nothing  shall   come  that  way 
but  in  great  danger. 

2.  \Vhen  War  shall  be  made  against  ua, 
then  our  Navy  may  defend  tliem. 

3.  As  the  I'own  of  Southampton  lacketh 
the  Commodity  of  the  Access  of  iMerchaa- 
dise  by  Land,  so  it  hath  this  Commodity, 
that  there  can  be  no  access  of  Enemies  by 
Land,  which  may  be  at  Antwerp,  and  Men 
think  will  be  this  Year,  which  is  a  great 
safely  to  the  Merchants. 

4.  'I'he  Traffique  that  comethby  Land  will 
not  much  diminish  the  Mart,  for  it  is  only 
almost  the  Venetians  TrafBque,  who  shall 
much  easilier  come  hither  by  Sea,  than  to 
Antwerp^  and  with  less  danger  of  the  Seas. 

To  the  Stcnnd  Point. 

1.  The  ill-making  of  our  Cloths  will  be 
meet  to  be  looked  on  this  Parliament,  and 
order  thereupon  to  be  given.  1  he  Matter  is 
come  to  some  ripeness  already,  the  Upper 
House  hath  one  Bill,  and  the  Nether  House 
hath  another  in  good  forwardness. 

2.  As  ill  as  they  be  made,  the  Flemings 
do  at  this  time  desire  them  wonderfully,  of- 
fering rather  to  pay  the  Imposition  of  the 
Emperor  than  to  lack  them. 

To  the  Third  Point. 

1.  It  were  very  necessary  that  the  Ships 
that  shall  be  hereafter  going  were  slaied  till 
the  Mart  were  come  to  some  ripeness. 

2.  The  Clothes  hereafter  might  be  bought 
up  with  our  Mony  here,  and  conveied  to 
Southampton,  to  be  there  uttered  at  the  i\Iart 
time,  andsoit  should  hel[)  the  Mart  very  well. 

To  the  Fonrtk   Point. 

1.  The  danger  of  their  Lives,  which  they 
now  fear  very  much,  will  make  tliem  seek 
another  Harbor  to  rest  in  more  safely. 

Sf.  'i'hey  came  from  Bruges  to  Antwerp 
only  for  the  English  ('ommudities,  although 
they  were  settled  at  Bruges. 

3.  They  have  a  great  Commodity  to  come 
to  Southampton,  and  a  great  fear  of  spoiling 
to  drive  them  from  Antwerp. 

4.  The  Merchants  never  assign  to  them- 
selves such  a  Mansion,  but  for  more  gain 
they  will  leave  that  and  take  another 

To  the  Fifth  Point. 

1.  The  Emperor  is  at  this  time  so  driven 
to  his  Shifts,  that  neither  he  shall  be  able  to 
attend  the  stay  of  Mony  from  coming  to  the 
Mart,  neither  if  he  were  able  to  attend, 
coidd,  1  think,  do  it,  now  the  Flemings  being 
put  in  such  fear  as  they  be  of  the  loss  of  all 
they  have. 

a.  The  Flemings  and  the  Spaniards  which 

be  under  him,  can  hardlier  be  without  us  than 

we  without  them,  and  therefore  they  would 

hardly  be  brought  to  forbear  our  Traffique. 

To  the  Siith  Point. 

1.  It  were  good  the  Siiliardmen  were  for 
this  time  gently  answered,  and  that  it  were 
seen,  whether  by  any  gentle  ofter  of  some 
part  of  tbeii  Liberties,  again  they  might  be 


24G 


RECORDS. 


brought  to  ship  their  Wares  to  the   Mart.    Pro  Re 
'Ihe    KreDchiii.-n    1    think    would    e:uil)    l>e    pub.  ct 
brought    to   come    huher,    havin;^   now   none     l':itria. 
oiht-r  ri:ifti<|ui-  but  i.iiluT,  ibebt  two  Nations 
woiilJ  »bflitf  to  begin  a  Mart  for  the  first  part. 


To  the  Sfieiiih  }':iiii. 
1.  It  is  not  (lie  ability  of  the  Knglish  Mer- 


IVricula 

tonse- 

qufUUa. 


quasi  im- 


chanis  only  that  makithtbe  .Mart,   but  it  i* 

tlie  resort  ot  other  Nations  to  some  one  place 

wh'-n   they   do  exchange  (heir  I  oiniuodilies 

one   witii  another,  for  ilie  barga  uing  will  be    jjjg^ji^ 

a»  well   amongst  the  Strangers  tli«-inM-lv«-» , 

ti.e  >paiitarils  wiih  the  .'Miiiaiuit,  the  Italians 

with  Kleining*.  theV  ene  laiis  wiib  the  Danes, 

ixc.  as  oilier  Nations  will  barj;ain  »lib  Is 

V.  I  he  .Mill  liant-o  ot  l^ondon,  of  liristol, 
and  other  plates,  will  come  Uiitber  (or  the 
Mart  tune,  and  traflii^ut-. 

:>  I  he  .Merchants  will  make  shift  enough 
for  their  l4)Ugin^, 

4.  I  lien-  may  be  some  of  these  Clothes  that 
•hall  go  lierraltei,  bt  honght  with  my 


Mt 


5.  Merchants  be  to  erii  used, 
that  both  for  the  loss  of  (jooJi  and 
Honour,  some  Heniedy  must  b« 
sought. 

O  lie  French  King's  Proceed- 
ings l>e  suhpicious  to  the  Healm, 
by  breaking  and  burning  of  our 
Siii|M,  winch  b«  the  old  strength 
of  this  Isle. 

Declaration  of  Stuckley's  Tale. 

Antvrr,  He  shall  not. 

1.     I  he  Aid  IS  to  be  chargeable 
for  the  Cost,  .md  almost  to  be  exe> 
|>o«sibile.    cutrd  is  im|>ossib!e. 
Solitu>lo  '.'.  If  the  Kuiperor  should  die  ia 

in  |>eric«i-   this  Confederacy,    we   should   be 
lis.  hft  alone  iii  the  War 

J.  It  may  be  the  German  Pro- 
testants iiii^ht  b<-  n.--re  off.  nded 
with  this  Conjunction  with  thet  m- 
|>eror,  doubting  llinrowu  Cuusrt. 
4  The  .\mity  wiili  Kraiice  is  to 
t>e  hnjied  w  ill  aint-nd  and  continue; 


Amico- 
runt  siis- 
pitio  vi- 
tanda. 
Nprran- 
dum  bene 


ana  M,  earned  to  .>outl.au.piou  to  l^   ihrre    ^^^  ^^^^^^    ^^j    ^,^    Comm.sMonrrs    coming 
uttered. 


To  lilt  Ki/ihth  l'o:»l. 
1.    IJruges,   where   tl^    Mart    was    Ix-fore, 


may  jn-rchauce  resiure. 
Corrolaiiiim  rf  a  nitan  ICay. 


•tood  not<n  the  Hiverof  Khinc.  nor  .\niwerp 
doth  not  neiihrr  siand  on  thai   l<i»er. 

V     Krant>ft»rt   .Marl   may  well  stand    for 
Fair  in  Aluiain.  aliliuugh  Soiithainpion  serre    spire  against  thr  French  King,  as  a  Con 
for  a  I   Nations  that   lie  on  ilw  >ea  side;   for    Luemy  to  Chrnlendom. 


nif  an 
Jiiilicitim. 
1.  So  to  help  the  Kmperor  as  he  may  also 
join   with  other  Christian  Pnnces,  and  con- 


few  of  tbuee  cciue  to  FianLfort  MarL 


Hetl^ttll^  for  tht  Common  Conjunction, 


A  Pacto. 


A  peri- 
culo  ri- 
tando. 


1.  I  he  cause  is  conimon,  and 
therffore  there  will  be  more  Par- 
ties to  It. 

•i.  It  shall  avoid  the  chargeable 
entry  into  Aid  with  the  Mmperor, 
according  to  the  I  reaties. 
Aroicorum  :>.  ll  the  Kiii|>eror  should  die  or 
break  off.  yrt  it  is  most  likely 
some  of  the  other  Princes  and  Par- 
ties Will  remain,  so  as  the  King's 
Majesty  shall  not  be  alone. 

4.    I  he   Friendship  shall  much 
Irtaty  ;  and  il   he  will  be   helped    ""»*•         ad»ance  the  King's  other  Causet 
by   that   Tnaty,    he   must  do  the    „      ^^         »«>  Christendom. 
Kecii>ro<ic9.  Pro  fide  el      b.  It  shall  be  most  honourable 

\.  If  he  do  not  Aid.  the  Fmpemr    lle'«g»one.  to  break  with  the  French  King  for 


Auiilia 

v.— 7^    Mrtkoit  in  vkifk  tht  C»MmeU  rtprt-  commu- 

tixttH  SUiIrn  >J  Slait  to  l*«  Hi-g.   An  On-  ma. 

giual.      UriittM  hj)  ^41  Wtlluim  Ctril,  S*ert-  Smptui 

larv  of  Sta:t.  titandi. 

[Windsor. Sept.  13.  Seito  Edw.  S.-iti   li5«.) 

Qi't'ii'x:  copi 
1.  Whether  the   King's    Majesty  shall    enter 
into  the  .Aid  of  the  Kmperor  ^ 


Auiurr,  He  sh.ill. 

1.  The    King  is   >K)und  by  the     Dignit" 


this  commoo  (juarrcl  of  Christen- 
dom. 


is  like  to   Hum,  and  con»ei|uently 

the  House  of   Hurgundy  tome  to 

tiie    French    Possession,  which  is  Rramni  ogninrt  tkit  Conjunction. 

perilous  to   Kngland  ;  and  herein  Inter  mul-       1.  The  Treaty  must  be  with  to 

the  greatness  of  the   French  King  ,,,,  pjij,!      niany  Panies,  that  it  can  neither 

is  dreadl'il.  secretum.    be  speedily  or  secretly  concluded. 

S.    Ihe    French   King    bringeth  Amititu 

the  lurk   into  Christendom,  and  irniai*. 


Beligio 

Chnsti- 

ana  therefore  that  exploit  to  be  staied. 

Periculum       4.    If  the    Kmperor.   lor  ^.xtre- 

violati  mity,  should  agree  now  with  the 

Fieiich,  then  our  Peril  were  double 
greater.  I-  The  Kmperor  s  Of- 
fence for  lack  of  Aid.  2.  1  he 
French  Kings  Knterpiisestowards 
us  ;  and  in  this  Peace,  the  Bishop 
of  Home's  devotion  towards  U£. 


paca. 


2.  If  the  Matter  be  revealed, 
and  nothing  concluded,  tht-n  con- 
sider the  Frencti  King's  Offence, 
and  so  may  he  at  Lis  Insure  be 
provoked  to  practise  tlie  like  Con- 
junction against  Kngland  with  all 
the  Papists. 

Cviiclii$i(in. 
[In  the  King's  own  hand.] 
The  I'reat^  to  be  made  with  the  Empe 


KING  EDWARD'S  REMAINS. 


247 


Tor,  and  by  the  Emperor's  means  with  other 
Princes. 

t!.  riie  Emperor's  Acceptation  to  be  under- 
«itanded,  before  we  treat  any  thing  against 
the  French  King. 

VI.  — ^    Mflhnd  for    the    Proceedings    in  the 
CoiiJicil,  writlen  with  King  Howard's  Hand. 
The  Names  of  the  whole  Council. 
The  Bishop  of  Can-    Mr.  Treasurer. 


These  shall  first  see  what  Laws  Penal,  and 
what  Proclamations,  standing  now  in  force, 
are  most  meet  to  be  executed,  and  shall  bring 
a  Certificate  thereof.  I  hen  they  shall  enquire 
in  the  Countries  how  they  are  disobeyed,  and 
first,  sh-:^ll  begin  with  the  greatest  Offenders, 
and  so  afterward  jmnish  the  rest,  according 
to  the  pains  set  forth.  They  shall  receive  also 
the  Letters  out  of  the  Shires,  of  Disorders 
there  done,  and  punish  the  Offenders. 


Mr.Vicechamberlain. 
Mr.  Secretary  Petre. 
M  r.  Secretary  Cecil. 
Sir  Philip  Hobbey. 
Sir  Robert  Bowes. 
Sir  .lohn  Gage. 
Sir  Jolin  Mason. 
Mr.  Ivalph  Sadler. 
Sir  Jolin  Baker. 
Judg  Broomley. 
Juilg  Montague. 
.Mr.  VVotton. 
Mr.  JS'orth. 

Those  that  he  now  called 
in  Commtssiou. 

TheBishopof  London. 
The  Bishop  of  Nor- 
wich. 
Sir  Thomas  Wroth. 
Sir  Richard  Cotton. 


tetbury. 
The  Bp.  of  Ely  Lord 

Clia.icellor. 
The  Lord  Treasurer. 
The  Duke  of  North- 

uip.berland. 
The  Lord  Pricv-Seal. 
The  Duke  of  .Suffolk. 
'J'he    ALirquess    of 

Northampton. 
The  Karl  of  Shrews- 
bury. I 
The    Earl    of  West 

morel  and.  | 

The  Earl  of  Hunting- 1 

ton. 
The    Earl    of    Pem- 1 

brook.  i 

The    Viscount  Here-| 

ford. 
The  Lord  Admiral. 
TJje    Lord  Chamber-    Sir  Walter  Mildmay. 

lain.  Mr.  Sollicitor. 

The  Lord  Cobham.        Mr.  Gosnold. 
The  Lord  Rich.  .Mr.  Cook. 

Mr.  Com))troller.  Mr.  Lucas. 

The  Ciinii$eliiirs  ahove-nnmed  to  6«  thus  divided 
into  feverol  Commissions  and  Charges. 

First,  For  hearing  of  those  suits  which 
were  wont  to  be  brought  to  the  whole  Board. 
The  Lord  Privy-Seal.  Sir  John  Mason. 
The   Lord    Chamber-    Sir  Ralph  Sadie 

lain.  Mr.  Wotton. 

TheBishopof  London 
The  Lord  Cobham. 
Mr.  Ilobbey.  |  ""'  """•""'  )   quests. 

Those  persons  to  hear  the  Suits,  to  answer 
the  Parties,  to  make  Certificate  what  Suits 
they  lliink  meet  to  be  granted;  and  upon  an- 
swer reci-ived  of  iheir  Certificate  received,  to 
dispatch  the  Parties:  Also  to  give  full  iinswer 
of  denial  to  those  suits  that  be  not  reasonable 
nor  convenient:  Also  to  dispatch  all  Matters 
of  Justice,  and  to  send  to  the  common  courts 
those  Suits  that  be  for  them. 
The  callingof  Forfeits  done  against  the  Laws, 

for  punishing  the  Offenders  and  breakers 

of  Proclamations  that  now  stand  in  force. 
The  Lord  Privy-Seal.  I  JMr.  Secretary  Petre. 
Mr.  Hobbey 


For  the  State. 


The   Bishop 

The  Lord  Chancellor 

Tiie  Lord  Treasurer. 

The   Duke  of  North- 
umberland. 

The  Duke  of  Suffolk. 

The  Lord  Privy-Seal. 

'J'he    Marquess  of 
Northampton. 

The  Earl  of  Shrews- 
bury. 

The    Earl    of    Pera- 
brook. 

The    Earl   of   West- 
moreland. 


of  Canterbury. 

The  Lord  Admiral. 

The  Viscount   Here- 
ford. 

The    Lord  Chamber- 
!       lain. 

Mr.   Vicechamber- 
lain. 
I  Mr.    'J'reasurer    and 
Comptroller. 

Mr.  Cecil. 
'  Mr.  Petre. 
!  ]\lr.  Wotton. 
:  Sir  Philip  Hobbey.     ; 
I  Sir  Robert  Bowes. 


These  to  attend  the  INFatters  of  the  State,  I 
will  sit  with  them  once  a  week  to  hear  the 
debating  of  things  of  most  importance. 

These  persons  under-written  shall  look  to 
the  state  of  all  the  Courts,  especially  of  the 
new  erected  Courts,  as  the  .Augmentation,  the 
P'irst  Fruits  and  Tythes,  the  Wards ;  and 
shall  see  the  Revenues  answered  at  the  half- 
Vears  end,  and  shall  consider  with  what  su- 
perfluous Charges  they  be  burdened,  and 
thereof  shall  make  a  Certificate  which  they 
shall  deliver. 


Mr.  Cook, 


^^asters 


The  Lord  Chamber- 
lain. 
The  Bishop  of  Nor- 


wich, 
of  Re-    Sir  Thomas  Wroth. 


Sir  Robert  Bowes. 
Sir  Richard  Cotton. 
Sir  Waller  Mildmay. 
Mr.  Gosnald. 


The    Karl    of    Pem 
brook. 

The    Lord   Cham- 
berlain. 

Sir  Thomas  Wroth. 

Sir  Robert  Bowes. 


Mr   Wotton. 
Sir  John  Baker. 
Mr.  Sollicitor. 
Mr.  Gosnald. 


I  underst;ind  it  is  a  Member  of  the  Com- 
mission that  followeth,  but  yet  those  shall  do 
well  to  do  it  for  the  present,  because  the  other 
shall  have  no  leasure  till  they  have  c;iiled  in 
the  Debts  ;  after  which  done,  they  may  sit 
with  them. 

'Those  that  now  be  in  Commission  for  the 
Debts,  totake  Accomptsof  all  Paiments  since 
the  :i:nh  of  the  King  that  dead  is.  after  that 
they  have  done  this  Commission  they  are  now 
in  hand  with. 

Likewiise  for  the  Bullwarks,  the  Lord 
Chamberlain,  Mr.  Treasurer,  and  .Mr.  Comp- 
troller, to  be  in  Commission  in  their  several 
Jurisdictions. 

'Ihe  rest  of  the  Courcil,  some  go  home  to 
their  Countries  streij^ht  after  the  Parliament, 
some  be  sore  sick  that  they  shall  not  be  able 
to  attend  any  thing,  which  when  they  come, 
they  shall  be  admitted  of  the  Council.    Also 


S48 


RECORDS. 


that  tbrse  Councils  sit  apart.  Also  that  those 
of  the  Council  that  have  these  several  Com- 
nuMlOUS.  Demnt  (juitduin. 

15,  Jan.  \5Si. 
This  •«>«in>  not  to  be  the  King's  Hand,  but 
is  inicrlinei.'  iu  many  plates  by  liim. 

Certain   A'lirln  litei^d    ami  dtlittrtil    liy  the 

Ki'if'l    M<ijrtl\l,J"r  lf>e  quicker,  IxHer,  and 

mitre  otdrtl^  di'P'ilrh  oj  Ctiuut,  by  hu  Mu- 

jtHii't  I'litv-CvUHcil. 

(Cotton  I.ibr.  Nero.  C.  10.] 

1  IIm  M  •je^ly  willeih.  (hat  all  Suits,  Pe- 
tilioiis,  iinil  lomiiicn  Warrmis  ileliverrd  to 
hli>  I'nvyt  uuiiill,  be  cciiikideretl  bv  them  OD 
the  .Muiitla>K  III  tlie  .Morning,  and  ai.rweied 
■JKOon  ihe  S:tiurd:i\s:il  .Aliernonn  ;  »nd  (hat 
th:il  d:iy,  uuU  none  others,  be  itkhi^nt  d  to  thai 
pur|Ki»i-. 

t.  riiit  in  answering  of  these  Suits  and 
Bills  of  I'elitioii,  heed  be  lal>en  lh;tt  so  many 
of  ilu  in  111*  |M-riain  many  Court  of  his  .Majes- 
ty's 1,'iws  be  :is  much  as  may  be  referreil  to 
tliO!«e  (."fiurts  where  by  order  ibey  are  triable  ; 
•Ui  h  MS  cannot  br  ended  «ilhout  them,  b« 
«'ltli  ei|M*(liil(in  delerniined 

i.  That  ir  mukiii^  of  those  Warrants  for 
Mnny  thnt  |>.i>«  l>y  tliein,  it  Le  foreseen  (hat 
those  Wnrr.iiiis  be  n»t  »u(h  as  ma)  already 
t>e  dispHuht  by  Warrant  >lormahl,  lest  by 
nieiio  of  i.uch  V\  arrauts,  the  Accompu  should 
l>e  uuc<  ri.iin 

4.  Ill*  .MHjesiy's  pleasure  is.  That  on  the 
Suiiil'iyi",*  lh«v  iiitriid  the  I'ublii  k  Affairs  of 
this  Ktalm  ;  liiey  ilir|>«(i  h  answers  lu  l>eitrr« 
for  the  ^immI  order  of  (he  Uealm.  and  make 
full  l)i-|<aii  hes  of  all  Ibings  cuocluded  tha 
Week  iHtorT" 

.S.  That  on  ihe  Sunday  Ni|;ht.the  Secreta- 
ties,  .ir  "lie  of  Iheui,  shall  delirer  lo  his  Ma- 
je>iy  H  Me;iiiiri:il  i.f  such  1  bings  as  are  to  be 
dxbnteil  by  hi<>  l^rirv Couiiiil.  and  then  his 
Majt  sty  to  apjKiint  certain  of  them  to  be  de- 
batwi  nn  hev.nsi  dajs,  tiz.  Munday  After- 
uoon, 'liies-lHy,  Wednesday,  Ihursilay,  Fri- 
day, Moriiinu- 

6.  Tliat  on  Friday  at  Afternoon,  they  shall 
make  a  (ollectiun  of  such  things  us  hare  been 
done  ihe  four  days  past ;  how  many  of  those 
Ariidt  s:iie\  havWoiicluded  .  how  many  they 
drbsted  (mt  not  el.ded  ;  how  niany  the  lime 
Buflered  not  to  petu^e  ;  and  also  (he  prim  i|>al 
Reasons  that  moved  them  locontludeon  such 
lilatlers  ay  »eemeth  dout>lful. 

7.  IhatunSaiiirday  Moriiinj:  they  shall  pre- 
sent this  Collection  lohi»  Majesty,  ami  know 
bis  Pleasure  u)>oii  such  tilings  a*  tliey  haTe 
concluded,  and  also  upon  all  the  prirate  >uiis. 

8  That  on  Sunday  Night  ai;ain,  his  Ma- 
jesty having  r<'ceived  of  the  Secretaries  such 
new  Matters  a*  li.itli  arisen  upon  new  o<ca- 
aioa,  with  such  .^latter»  as  his  council  bare 
left,  some  not  determined,  and  some  not  de- 

*  Provided  that  on  Sondaje  they  be  praseat 
fii  Cummon  Pt^w, 


bated,  shall  appoint  wh.-»t  Matters,  and  on 
whicli  days  shall  be  determined,  the  next 
Week  following. 

9.  I  hat  none  of  them  depart  his  Court  for 
longer  than  two  days,  without  there  be  left 
here  at  the  least  eigiit  of  the  Couniil.  ami  that 
not  wiiliout  giving  notice  thereof  to  the  King's 
.Majesty. 

I<».  I  hat  they  shall  make  nomanner  of  As- 
•enibly  or  Moeiing  in  Council,  widioul  (here 
be  to  the  number  of  four  at  the  least. 

II.  Kurllierinore,  if  ihry  be  asueinhled  to 
the  number  of  four  and  under  the  number  of 
si«,  (hen  they  shall  reason  and  debate  (hings, 
eianiineull  Inconvenience*  and  Dangers,  and 
also  (  oiiiiiiotliiies  on  each  Mde  ;  iniike  (huso 
(liiii^'s  plai'i  which  seemed  diffused  ni  (he  first 
o|>eiiiii); ;  and  if  they  nirrre  amongs(  (hem- 
selves,  (hen  at  the  iiett  full  .Assembly  of  sii, 
they  shall  make  a  perfect  conclusion  and  end 
with  them. 

I  v.  Also  if  there  rise  such  matter  of  weight, 
as  It  shall  jileits."  the  King's  .Maje.ty  himself 
to  be  at  the  debating  of.  then  •umint(  shall 
he  given,  w  hereby  the  more  m.iy  be  at  the  de- 
bating  of  It. 

l.'i.  Ii  such  Matter  shall  happen  to  rise  ai 
shall  reijuirf  long  debating  and  reasoning,  or 
e're  It  come  to  a  lull  conclusion  or  end.  (hen 
his  Msji-sly's  (.'oumil  shall  no(  intermeddia 
other  (  ausrs.  nor  fall  (n  other  matters  for  that 
day.  until  they  have  br<>ugh(  it  (u  some  end. 

1 1.  W  l>en  Mailers  for  luck  of  lime  be  onl^ 
dehatetl.  and  yet  brough(  to  no  end.  (hen  it 
shall  be  noted  liow  far,  and  (o  what  |ioint  (he 
Matter  is  broughi,  and  which  have  been  tht 
print ipal  reasons  on  e.ich  side,  to  the  intent 
when  the  flatter  IS  treated  or  s|>oken  of  again, 
it  may  the  sooner  and  eaailier  come  to  con- 

cluklOll. 

I'>.  In  Matters  that  he  hmg,  tedious,  and 
busie.  there  may  be  pointed  or  chosen  two  or 
three,  more  or  less,  as  the  case  shall  seem  to 
D-quire,  tr,  prepare,  set  forth,  and  make  plain 
the  Matters,  and  to  bring  report  thereof, 
whereby  (he  things  being  less  cumbrous  and 
diffuse,  may  the  easilier  be  dis]iatcht. 

Finally  ;  If  ujion  Adverti»enients,  l>etteri, 
or  other  occasion  whatsoever  (here  arise, 
.blatters  of  gt«'a(  Imponance,  that  require 
ha.tte.  his  Majesty's  meaninp  is  not.  but  (hat 
such  Matters  be  waved,  considered,  and  de- 
termined. notwith«tanding  (he  .\riich-s  f.oint« 
ed  to  MTVer.il  davs,  so  (ha(  neverdieless  (his 
Order  lie  not  generally  or  commonly  brolen. 

17.  That  all  Warrants  for  Keward  .-ibore 
40/.  and  for  his  Business  or  Affairs  :ibove 
lOtW    pass  not  but  under  his  Signature. 

18.  I  hat  no  private  SuK  be  intern. edied 
widi  the  great  Affairs,  but  heard  on  the  .M«a> 
days  before, 

19.  If  there  be  under  foar.  and  a  Matter  of 
F.ipedition  ari^e.  they  shall  declare  it  to  (he 
King's  Majesty,  and  before  him  debate  ii,  hut 
not  seod  aoawer  without  it  require  wonder- 
ful lufita. 


< 


249 

A  COLLECTION   OF  RECORDS. 


I. — The  Character  of  FJivard  the  Siith  as  it  is  Dignus  Apollineis  Lachrymis,  docteq ; 
gii'en  h\i  Caidaiiiis,  Uh.  12.  de  Geniturii,  de  Miiiervae 

GefiiiHia  E>lwardi  iV.i(e.  Fiosciilus,  heu  misere  concidis  ante  diem . 

A  DEIIAN Tenim  il!l  gratiie  ;  Lin-uas  enim  '^^  tumulo  dabimus  Muss,  supremaq  ; 
■^  mi.ltHS  adhuc   Flier  callebat :    l.atinam,         ,^  "^"'"'f  .    . 

Anglican,  pairiain,  Gallicam  ;  non  expers.  ut        Munera,  AJelponiene  triBtia  fata  cavet. 
audio,  GriftM-.  Italica;ei  Hispanic^,  et  forsau       .^'^  gtavitas  Kegia  requirebatii^senem  vi- 

aliariim  :   Non  iili  Diulectica  deerat,  non  Na-  hisses,  ut  blandns  erat  et  coinis  setatem  refe- 

tiiralis   Philosophic   pnncipia,  non   Wiisica:  ^ebat.     Cheli  pulsabat,  publicis  negotiis  ad- 

MortMlitatis  nostra;  iniauo,   gravitas    Regia;  Jnovebatur,  hberalis  anirao.ati]  ;  in  his  patrum 

Majestatis,  indoles  tanto  Principe  digna;   In  ajmulaba.ur.     Qui  dum  nimium   bonus  esse 

tmiversiiin    magno  miraciilo   Liiinananim  re-  s'uduit,  malus  videri  poterat :  seda  filioaberat 

rum  tanti,  ingenii  et  tant:e  expectationis,  Puer  su-^pici^  criininis,  indoles  Philosophic  studiis 

ediicabatiir.      Non   Jia?c   Khetorice   exornata  *^*culta  fuit. 

veriiatem  excedunt,  sed  sunt  minora. 

Aud  afteruards.  U.—The  Commi,sion  whirh  the  Arrh-Biihop  of 
Fuit  in  hoc  monstnficus  pnellus  :  hie  lin-      Canterbury  took  out  for  his  Arch-Bishoyrick. 


guasjam  septem.ut  audio,  perdidicerat ;  pro- 
priatn,  Gallicam  et  Latinam  exacte  tenebat. 


[Regist.  Cran.  Fol.  28.] 


Dialectics  non  expers.  et  ad  omnia  docilis.        EDwAnnus  sextus,  Dei   Gratiae,   Anglia, 
Ciiraillocongressus,  dfcimiim  quintum  adhuc    Francis,   et  Hibernis,  Res,  Fidei  Defens 


isor. 


agebat  annum,  interrogavit,(Latine non  minus  ac  in  terra  F.cdesis  Anglicans  et  Hiberniae 

<]uam  ego  polite  et  prornpte  loqtiebatur)  quid  supremum  Caput,  Reverendissimo  in  Christo 

contineant  libri  tui  de   rerum  varietate  rari  ?  Patri,  ac  prsdicto  Consiliario  nostro,  Thorn® 

Hos  enim  nomini  M.  S.  dedicaveram.     Turn  Cant.    Archiep.    salutem.        Quandoquidem 

ego,  Cometarum  primum  causam.diu  frustra  omnis  juris  dicendi  Autoritas,  atq  ;  etiam  ju- 

qussitam,  in  primocapite  ostendo.  Qu*nam,  risdictio  omnimodo  ;  turn  ilia  qus    Ecclesi- 

iuqiiit  ille?     Coucursus  ego  aio.  luminis,  er-  astica  dicitur,   quam  secularis,  a  regia  PoteS' 

raticonini  syderum.     At  Rex,  Quomodo  cum  tate  velut  a  supremo  Ca])ite,  ac  omnium  Ma- 

diversis  motibus    astra  uiovtantur,  non  sta-  gistratuum  infra  Regnum   nostrum,   fonte   et 

tim  dissipatur  aut  movetur  illorum  motii  ?  At  scaturigine  ])rimitus  emanaverit ;  sane  illos 

ego,  Moveturequidem.sed  longeceleriusillis,  qui  jurisdictionem  hujusmodi  antehac  non  nisi 

ob  diversilatem  aspectns,  velut  in  Cristallo  et  prscario  fungebantur  beneficium   hujusmodi 

sole  cum  iris  in  pariete  relucet.      Parvaenim  sic  eis  ex  liberalitate  Regia  iuaultum  gratis 

mulatio  niagnam  facit  loci  differenliam.     At  aniinis  agnoscere,  idque  Regis  munificentije 

Kex,  Kt  quonam  pacto  absq  ;  suhjecto  illud  solnmmodo  acceptum  referre,  eique,  quoties 

fieri   potest,   irridi   enim    paries  subjf  ctum  ?  fjus  !\lajestali  videbitur,  cedereconvenit.  Nos 

Turn  ego,  velut  in  luctea  via,  et  lumiimm  re-  f"is  in  hac  parte   supplicatiouibus  humilibua 

flectione,  cum  plures  candels  prope  accenss  inclinati,  et  nostrorum  subditorum  coramodis 

medium  qiioddani  lucidum  etcandidum  effici-  consulere  ciipientes.     'J'ibi  vices  nostras  sub 

lint.     Itaq;  ex  ungue  leonem,  ut  dici  solet.  niodo  et  forma  inferius  descriptis  commiitend. 

Fuit  hie  in  maxima  omnium  aut  bouorum  aut  fore  ;  teque  licentiand.  esse   decernimus    ad 

eruditoruraexpeclationeobingenuitatem  atq  ;  Ordinaiid.  igitur   quoscunqiie  infra    Dioces. 

suavitatem    morura.       Prius   ceperat   favere  tuara  Cant.  ubicun(]ue  (Jriundos,  quos,  mori- 

artibiis  quam  nosceret,  et  noscere  antequam  l""?  et  lileratura  pisvio  dilit^enti  et  rigoroso 

uti  posset.     Conatus  quidam  humans  condi-  examine  idoneosfore  compereris,  acad  oranes 

tioiiis  quem   non  solum    Anglia,  sed   orbis,  etiam  sacros  et  Presbyteratus  Ordines  promo- 

ereptum  immature  deflere  debet.      Plunmum  'end.  ordinand,  prssentatosque  ad   beneficia 

educationi  debueramiis,  plus  ereptuin  est  ho-  F.cclesiastica  quscunque    infra    Dioc.    tuam 

milium  dolo,  fraudeve.  O  quam  bene  Jixerat  Cant,  coiistituta,  si  ad  curnm  Benefii  iis  hujus- 

ille,  modi   iraiiientem    suslinend.    habiies   reperti 

Immodicis  brevis  est  stas  et  rara  cenectus.  f"*"""*^  ^^  idonei.  ac  non  al.ter  admittend.  ac 

Specimen  vertutis  exhibere  potuit.  non  'V^  '^^  ''"'^'™  instituei.d.  et  investiend.  ac 

ex-mi)h.m  ^    "'"^  *^  '"''^  ^^'^  exigat,  destituend.     Benefi- 

Flete  nefas  magnum',  sed  toto  fiebitis  orbe  f""''''"  '•^'^<:'''^i^sii'-«-.qu«';""que  ad  tuam  col- 

Mortales.  vetter  corruit  omnis  honor  ;  ationem  sive  dispositionem  spectant.a  et  per- 

Namregum  decus,  et  juvenum  flos,  spesq  ;  ^"'^''"^  Personisidoneisconterend.  atque  ap- 

bonorum,  " 

Delitis  s<ecli,  et  gloria  gentis  erat  Regist.  Cran.  Febw  28. 


250  RECORDS. 

proband,    testatnt-nta  et  ultimas   volunlsted.  mendi*  Kebruarii.  Anno  Dom.  milleximo  quin- 

Neciion  administrationps  cominitiend.  bono-  geniei-iroo  <)u:tdragw»mo  sexto  et  Uf^ni  QOf 

runi  quuruiiicunq  ;  Bubditoruin  nosuriirum   ab  tri  Anno  jiriiuo. 
inieiiuit   deci'ili-nd.   quorum    bon.i  jura    sive 

Cffditit  in  (tiversis  Dux.  Mvejurisdiitionibus,  

aut  alibi  juita  consuetudineni   Curia;  Fr*ro-  ^     „          ,    .                .     »      . 

gati»«  Cant   vil«  et  inorti*  »u:iru:D  tempore  III.— Th*  CauneiU  l^ltr  to  tht  JuMtett 

babenti'im  lalculumquen  ritiocinium.  et  alia  of  V tact. 

ineap^irteexiM'diend  tptlameniaque  et  admi-  ^„   Or.jfi.io/. 

..i.trat.one..  quorumcunque  tu*  Dioc.  ut  priu.  ^^^^   .^..^^^  ^   ^ 

app.-oband.  elronimili<'nd.cau»a«qiie  lite»  et  i                                             ■" 

iKROiia  coram  te  act  luis"  d<-|>uiaii»  jM-ndend.  ArTra  our   ri^ihi   hrartv  (.'ommondation», 

Indeti-a»,  necnon  alia*  »ive  alia  q^iii«cunque  where  the   motl  Noble  Km^,  of  fainou*  me- 

»iTequ;i-cuni]iie»d  forum  K^ti  le»ia«tii.um  iM-rli-  roory,  our  laie   Soveraijjn    l^rd   and  MaKter 

nend.  ad  te  aut  tuo»depulato»»ivedeputando«  King   Henry  the   Hth.    (whom   G<h1   pardon) 

per  vestram  i)uertl*,  aut  apiM-llationi«de»ol-  U|>on  the  tjreat  Irui't  which  hm    MajfUy  had 

Tend.  ni\e  deducend.  quiecitra  le^um  nostra-  in  your  rirtuou*  \Vi»dom»  and  gtxnl  l)i»|>o«i- 

nim   et  Stitutorum  He'^ni  no»tn  off.-nsionem  tion»  to  the  Common- Wealth  of  tin*  Kcalm, 

coram    le  aut  tui»   depulati*  a^;itari,   aut   ad  did   i»i>ecialljf  name   and  ap|K)uit  you.  among 

tunra     »ive    aliciiju»  (omii^ariorum     i>er    te  other*,  by  hi«  CommiMi.iii*  under    hi«  Great 

»igore  hiijuii  Commit»ioni«  jure  depuiando-  .Seal  of    Knuland,   to   be  ('on»ervaiour«  and 

rum   cognuiono   de»ol»i   aut   deduct  »aleant,  Ju»ticei  of  hi.*  I'eace.  within  that  hi*  County 

et  poMunt  I'xaininand.   et  decideiid.      Ca-te-  of  Norfolk.      Kora»mucb   hi  the   »aine  Coiu- 

raq  ;  omnia  et  »inj;u!ain  l*r»rni*»iii,  wucina  miMion*   were  di>»olvrd   by   hi»  deieave,   it 

ea  necei»*aria.  ik-u  quomodoliln-t  opjx.rtuna,  haih  pleaaed  the    King'«  M.tje»t«,  our  .Sore- 

per  el  ultra  ea  quie  tibi  ex  •acri*  Ijteri*  divi-  rai^n    Lord  that   now  i»,  by    the  Advice  and 

nitiu  Coiiiii.i»».»  e»»e  digno«cuntur,  Tice.  no  (Content  of  u»,  the  Lord  I'roletlor  and  othi-rt 

mine  et    Autoritaie  no»tn»  eieipiend.      Tibi  Kxecutor»   to  our  ^»id   Lite  .HdT.rai^ii  L  >rd, 

de  cujui»ana  Docirina.  Con«cirnii«puriiat«»,  whow   Name*   be  under-written;    to  whom 

Til»q  ;  et  uiorum  intej;niate,  ac  in  ret.ut  ge-  with    other*,    the    Government   of    hi*    mo»t 

runiii*  fide  et  indu«tria  plunmum  confi.liniu*,  Itoyal  I'er»on.  and  the  Order  of   hi*  .Aflnir*, 

Tice*  no»tra»  cum  potentate  aliuni   »el  alio*,  i*  l.y  hi*  l.x*t  NVilJand  I  e^tainent  cumniil(i-d, 

ComminMirium   rel   Coinmi«»atio«.   ad    prr  till  he  »hall  be  of  full  AKe  of  eit;ht>-eu  Vrnr*. 

ini**.%  rel  eorum  aliqua  turrogand.  et  *ul>«ti-  to  raute  ne»  CoomuMioui  a'^aiu  to  be  uculu 

tuend.  eomlemque  ad   pla.ituin  re»ocnnd.   te-  for  the  coUkerraiion  of  hi*  I'eace  throu^;hout 

Dore   pra-»entiuin   Comnuttimu*,  ac    lil>en\m  thi*  Kealin.  whereof  you  •h.tll  by  tin*  lirarer 

facnliatero  coocrdtmu*.  te<|  ,  lic^ntiNmu*  (x-r  receive   one   f>>r   that  (.'ouniy.      <iiid  for  that 

pra-vnte*  ad  no*lrum  ttrneplacitum  dunt.ixat  the  (;oo<l  and  diligent  execution  of  the  (barge 

duratura*  cum  cuju»libet  congrue  el  hiccleij-  committed    to  you    and   other*   ly  the  aame, 

asl  cnerti>>tn*pote»lale.  quacvinq  ;inhlbiiione  (ball   l>e   a   not.ible   Surely  Ut  the    king,  our 

ante  dat.  pnenentiiim  em.inaia  lii   aliquo  oon  .Sovrraijjn  Lord*  Person  ibat  now  i*.  to  whom 

ob«tante,     tuam   Con»cieniiaiii    coram    Deo  God   give   incieiue   of   Vertue.   Honour,  and 

•tricli»!>ime  onerante<«,  el  ut  sumrao  omnium  many  Vrari,  a  moat  certain  .Siay  to  the  Com- 

judici  aliquaudo  tationem  redere,  et  cor.im  mon-We.tllh,  which  mu*t  need*  pro>|H-r  where 

nobi*  tuo  «uh   |H-ricula  curporali    respondere  Juftice  bath   place  and   ri-i^nelh       We  *hall 

int^ndis  te  iidmonenies,  ut  interim  luum  offi-  de*ire  you.  and  in  hi*  .Maj.-*(y'»  Nan>ech.iri{e 

cium  juxta    K.vangel:i  normam  pie  et  hancte  and   command  you,    ujion    the  receit  hereof, 

exercere  itudea*,  et  ne  quern  ullo  tem|>ore  un-  with   all    diligence,    to  a»»enible  your  kelve* 

quam    ad    ».icro!«   Ordne*    proinoveas  ;    vej  together  ;  and  calling  unto  you  all  euch  oihera 

ad  curam  animarum   gerendaiii  quovitmodo  M  he  named   in  the  *.tid  Commii>5iou.      Yoti 

admittas  ;  ni»i  eos  duntaxai  quo*  et  tanti  et  «hall   (ir»l  cry  and  call  to  G)d  t*  give  yfJU 

tam   ventrabili*  officii    tunctionem.    viiaj    et  Grace  to  execute  tl.i*  Charge  comuiuted  u.ito 

morum   Integrita*  noti»:iiini»  te»timoniiH  ap-  you  with  all  truth  and  upri(;htn<  »»  according 

probkL'i.  Iiterarum  scientia  et  alia;  qu.ilitates  to  your  Oath*. which  you  *hall  endeavour  your- 

requi.-iit^  ad    hoc   habile*  et  idoneos  dare  el  selve*  to  do  in  all  thing*  ap|>ertaiiiiiig  to  your 

luculenter  o*tenderi  it  et  declaraverint.   Nam  (»fl5ce  accordingly  :  in  iuch»ort  a«all  pi  irate 

ut  in.nime  compertum  cognituniq  :   habemus  Malice,  Slolli,  Negligence,  Di»ple-j»iire,  Di*- 

iDOruiii  omnium  el  maxiine  Chnstiana-  Keli  dain.  Corruption,  and  *ini>ter  AfTeciion*  aet 

gioi^is  coiru|>tclani.  a  mail*  pastoril.us  in  j>o-  apart,  it  may  anpearyon  have  God,  and  the  |>re- 

pulum  enianasse,  sic  ei  verum  (^hnsti  Keli-  serration  of  your  Soveraign  Lord,  anil  naujral 

gionem   vita-q  ;    et  monim  emendaiionem    a  Country  Ix-fore  your  Kye*  ;  and  that  von  forget 

bonis  pastoril'U<i  ilerum  deleciis  et  :issumpti^  not  by  the  same,  ynur  Selve*.  your  Wive*. and 

in  integrum  resiitutuin  iri  baud  dubie  spera-  your  Children,  shall  surely  prosfwr  and  be  also 

inus.      In   cuj-.is   rei  testimonium    prsesentes  jire-erved.     For  the  better  diiin;' »h.'rt-of,  you 

Literas  nostras  in^le  fieri,  et  siiiilli  nostri  quo  bhall  al  this  yourfirst  .A8.-ienibl\ ,  ni:ike  adiri- 

ad  causaa   Ecclesi:i.<tii;aJ«  utiinur  apiiensione  sion  of  yourselves  into  Hundred*  or  Wapen- 

ja-.'imus  cotnmuniri.       Datum   septimo  die  talesi  that  is  to  say,  1  wo  aiiLeltast  loba»« 


BOOK  I.  251 

especial  eye  and  regard  to  the  good  Rule  and  to  be  corrected  ;  and  namely,  for  the  tedious 
Order  of  that,  or  tliose  Hundreds,  to  see  the  length  of  the  same,  which  should  weary  and 
Peaceduiy  kept, tosee\agabonds  and  Pertur-  be  hurtsome  peradventure  to  the  King's  Ma- 
bersofihe  Peace  puiiislied,  and  thatevery  Man  jesty,  being  yet  of  tender  Age,  fully  to  en- 
apply  himself  to  do  as  his  Calling  doth  reijuire;  dure  and  bide  out.  And  also  for  tbat  many 
and  in  all  things  to  keej)  good  Order,  with-  Points  of  th.-  same  were  such  as  by  the  Laws 
out  alteration,  innovation,  or  contempt  of  any  of  the  Realm  at  this  present  weie  not  allow- 
thing  that  by  the  laws  of  our  late  Soveraigu  able.  I'he  King's  Majesty's  Coronation 
Lord  is  prescribed  and  set  forth  unto  us,  for  should  be  done  and  celebrated  upon  Slirove- 
the  better  direction  and  trailing  of  our  selves  Sunday  next  ensuing,  in  the  (-athedral  Church 
towards  God  and  honest  Policy.  And  if  any  of  Westminster,  after  the  Form  and  Order 
Person,  or  Persons,  whom  ye  shall  think  you  ensuing. 

cannot   Ixule  and  Order,  without   trouble  to  First;  The    Arch-Bishop    of    Canterbury 

this  Countrv,  shall  presume  to  do  the  contrary,  shall   shew  the   King  to  the  People   at  four 

upon  your  Information  to  us  thereof,  we  shall  parts  of  the  great  Pulpit  or  Stage  to  be  made 

so  aid  and  assist  you  in  the  execution  of  Jus-  for  the  King,  and  shall  say  on  this  wise  ,— 

tice.and  the  punishnient  of  all  such  contenip-  Sirs,   Here    1   present    King  Kdward  rightful 

tuous  Offenders,  as  the  same  shall  be  e.\ainple  and  undoubted  Inheritor, by  the  Laws  of  God 

toothers.  And  further,  his  iMajesty's  Pleasure,  and  Man,  to  the  Royal    Dignity   and  Crowa 

by  the  Advice  and  Consent  aforesaid  is,  That  Imperial  of  this  Realm,  whose  Consecration, 

youshalitakesuchOrdeisamongstyou,asyou  Inunction,  and  Coronation,  is  appointed   by 

fail  not  once  every  six  weeks,  nil  you  shall  be  all  the  Nobles  and  Peers  of  this   Land  to  be 

otherwise  commanded,  to  write  unto  the  said  this  day.     Will  ye   serve  at  this  lime,  and 

Lord  Protector,  and  others  of  the  PrivyCoun-  give  your  good-wills  and  assents  to  the  same 

cil,  in  what  state  that  .*^hire  standeth;  and  Consecration,  Inunction,  and  Coronation,  as 

whether  any  notable  things  have  happened,  by  your  Duty  of  Allegiance  ye  be  bound  to  do'? 

or  were  like  to  happen,  in  those   Parts  that  The   People   to  Answer,  Yea,  Yea,  Yea; 

you  cannot  redress,  which  would  be  speedily  King  I'.dward,  King  Edward,  King  Kdward. 

met  withal  and  looked  unto  ;  or  whether  you  I  his  done,  the  Arch- Bishop  of  Canterbury, 

shall  need  any  advice  or  counsel,  to  the  in-  being  revested  as  he  should  go  to  Mass,  with 

tent  we  may  jiut  our  hands  to  the  stay  and  the  Bishops  of  London  and  Winchester  on 

reformation  of  it  in  the  beginning,  as  upper-  both  sides,  with  other  Bishops  and  the  Dean 

tains :     Praying    you    also    to    take    order,  of  Westminster  in  the   Bishop's  absence,  to 

That  every  Commissioner  in  the  .Shire  may  go  in  order  before  the  King;  the  King  shall 

have  a  Double,  or  a  Copy  of  this  Letter,  both  be  brought  from  his  Seat  by  them  that  as- 

for  his  own   better   Instruction,  and  to  shew  sisted  him  to  the  Church  to  the  high  Altar, 

to  the  Gentlemen,  and  such  others  as  inhabit  where  after  his  Prayer  made  to  God  for  his 

in  the  Hundreds,  specially  apj)ointed  to  them,  Grace,  he  shall  offer  a  Pall  and  a  pound  of 

thatevery  Man  may  the  belter  conform  him-  Gold,  24  ]iound  in  Coin,  which  shall   be  to 

self  to  do  Truth,  and   help  to   the  advance-  him  delivered  by  the  Lord  Great  Chamber- 

ment    of    .lustice    according   to    their    most  'ain.     Then    shall    the    King    fall    groveling 

bounden  Duties,  and  as  they  will  answer  for  before  the  Altar,  and   over  him  the  Arch- 

tbe  contrary.     Thus  fare  you  well.     From  the  Bishop  shall  say  this  Collect,  Dens /iu;ni/iHm, 

Tower  of  London,  the  I'^th  of  February.  &c.      I'hen  the  King  shall  rise  and  go  to  his 

Your  loving  Friends,                       "  Chair,  to  be  prejiared  before  the  Altar,  his  Face 

K.  Hertford.  to  the  Altar,  and  standing,  one  shall  hold  him 

T.   Cantuarien.     Tho.  Wnothesley,   Cancel,  a  Book;  and  the  Arch-Bishop  standing  before 

W.  .^t.  John.                  Cuth.  Duresme.  the  King,  shall  ask  him,  with  a  loud  and  dis- 

J.  Russell.                      William  Paget.  tinct  Voice,  in  .Alanner  and  Form  following. 

Anthony  Brown.            W.  Herbert.  Will  ye  grant  to  keep   to  the  People  of 

Anthony  Denny.            Edward  North.  England,  a-id  others  your  Realms  and  Domi- 
nions, the  Law  and  Liberties  of  this  Kealm, 

"~~~~ and  others  your  Realms  and  Dominions? 

I  grant  and  pmrnit. 

IV. — The  Order  for  the  Cornvation  of  Kins  v       i,  in                                   ,        - 

Ednanl.     Sunday,  the  iSlh  ,f  Feb/,  at  the  tn^hTr^    h'TrT^f '"^.'^  u"TT' 

Tower  &c  Church  of  God,  and  to  all  the  People, 

'  ^  ■  holy  Peace  and  Concord. 

[Ex  Libro  Concilii]  /  shnil  keep. 

This  day  the  Lord  Protector,  and  others  ^^^  *^^"  make  to  be  done,  after  you. 
his  Executors,  whose  Names  be  hereunto  sub-  Strength  and  Power,  equal  and  rightful  Jus- 
scribed,  upon  mature  and  deep  deliberation  t'ce  in  all  your  Dooms  and  Judgments,  with 
had  among  tliem,  did  finally  resolve.  That  Mercy  and  Truth, 
forasmuch  as  clivers  of  the  old  Observances  I «'"'"  <*«'• 
and  Ceremonies  afore  times  used  at  the  Co-  Do  vou  grant  to  make  no  Laws,  but  such 
roualions  of  the  Kings  of  this  Realm,  were  as  shall  be  to  the  Honour  and  Glory  of  God, 
by  them  thought  meet,  for  sundry  respects,  and  to  the  Good  of  the  Common- Wealth; 


252 


RECORDS. 


and  lhAt  the  iiame  ^hall  be  made  by  the  con- 

benl  of  your  Peojile,  as  balli  been  act  ustomed. 

I  grant  aiul  /iromiJ. 

Tben  shall  the  King  ride  out  of  his  Chair, 
and  by  them  that  belore  KS<>is(ed  him.  he  led 
to  the'  High  Altar,  where  he  ^hall  make  a 
nolemn  Oath  u|xiti  llie  Sacramf-tit.  laid  u()on 
the  i^aid  Altar,  in  the  Ki,;ht  of  all  the  IVople, 
to  oh>er»e  the  l'reiiii»»e» ;  and  laymg  his 
Hand  ai:ain  on  the  Hook,  shall  »ay  ; 

The  thiii)>t  u-liirh  I  hate  hrjurr  firomited,  I 
ihii'l  oh-rrte  nnH  krtfu  So  li,<d  hrif)  uie.  and 
th.'te  H-tq  f  tHKijr/ij/j  hy  Mt  UtrtUtl  louihtd 
ii/...n  (/■(.  >/../«  AtU.T. 

I  hat  done,  the  King  shall  fail  agaia  gro- 
velitig  before  the  lli^h  Altar,  ami  the  said 
ArchHi^hop  kneeling  before  him,  shall,  with 
a  loud  Voice,  (jegin  I Vm  trtoUT  .Sjirxm.  4ic. 

WIikIi  done,  the  said  Arch  Itishop  sinnd- 
ing,  sliull  say  oter  the  King.  TV  iii-.a-u/nni  ; 
anJ  ut  the  end  shiill  knrel  again,  and  then 
shall  the  King  rise  and  l>e  »<'t  in  the  (hair 
again  .  and  aftrr  a  little  pausr  he  shall  rise, 
and  ashistrd  with  those  that  lild  before  ihut 
Office,  go  a;;ain  to  the  Hi^h  Altar,  where  he 
siiall  be  uni  loathed  by  his  Ciieat  Chamber- 
lain  unto  hi»  Coal  of  (  riinson  Satin  ;  which, 
and  also  his  Slurt,  ^ball  t*  o|>rnrd  before  and 
behind  on  thr  Shouldeis.  and  llie  bowght  of 
the  Arms,  by  the  suid  Lireat  Chamberlain, 
to  the  intent  tliat  on  those  i'liicea  he  be 
anointed  ;  and  whiles  he  is  in  the  annitning. 
Sir  Anihonv  Denny,  and  Sir  William  Hrrbert, 
muil  hold  a  I'all  over  him.  And  first,  the 
said  Arch  Uiohuii  shall  anoint  the  king, 
kneelin-,  in  th.-  I'alms  of  bu  Hand,  ssying 
these  Words,  ( 'i./r-'  .Wj«i.»  ;  with  this  Col- 
lect, li>>i>icr  itm>iifh>ttmt  l)*nt.  After  he  shall 
anoint  hini  in  thr  Hrest,  in  the  roidsi  of  bis 
back ,  on  hi*  tw  o  |lou>;hts  of  bis  A  rtns,  and  co 
Ins  Head  makiii,;  a  Cross;  and  aftrr  making 
another  Cress  on  his  Head,  with  Holy  Chn-m. 
saving  as  he  anointelh  the  places  aforesaul, 
UifilnrCtipfl,  ungnntnr  traf><lir.\c.  iJunng 
which  litue  of  Cnction,  the  Quire  shall  coo- 
tioiially  sing,  U-grlHuii  Rfiirm,  an<l  the  IValin. 
Domi.e  in  virlutf  tun  ttla'ilur  Rri.  .And  it 
is  to  be  remenil>ered,  that  the  Hishop  or 
Dean  of  Westminster,  after  ti.e  Kin„'"s  In- 
unction, shall  dry  all  the  Places  of  his  body, 
where  he  was  anointed,  with  Cotton,  or  Mime 
Linnen  Cloth,  which  is  to  be  burnt.  And 
furthermore  the  places  o|)ened  for  the  sime, 
is  to  be  cloalhed  by  the  l.ord  Great  Cham- 
berlain ;  and  on  the  King's  Hands  shall  be 
put.  bv  the  said  Arch-Uishop  o(  Cantrrlmry, 
a  pair  of  IJnnen  Gloves,  which  the  Lord  Great 
Cbamberlaiu  shall  before  see  prepared. 

'Ibis  done,  the  King  shall  ri^e,  and  the 
Arch- Bishop  of  Canterbury  shall  put  on  the 
Kin^  a  Tabert  of  Tanteron-white,  shaped  in 
man'iicr  of  a  Dalmatick  ;  and  he  shall  put  up 
on  the  Kioij's  Head  a  Quoif,  the  same  to  be 
brought  by  the  Great  Chamberlain.  Ihen 
the  King  shall  take  the  Sword  he  *as  girt 
withal,  and  offer  it  himself  to  God,  ayiug  it 


on  the  Altar,  in  token  that  his  strength  and 
Power  should  first  come  from  CJo.l.  And  the 
same  Sword  hr  shull  take  a^ain  from  the 
Ali.ir.  and  delirer  to  some  gieat  Harl,  to  be 
redeemed  of  the  llishop  or  l)<  an  of  West- 
minster for  ItMii.  which  Sword  »li..ll  be  borne 
naked  afterwards  before  the  King. 

Then  the  King  being  set  in  his  Chair  before 
the  Altar,  shall  be  crowiied  w  ith  St.  Kdward'a 
Crown  ;  and  there  khall  be  brought,  by  the 
lll5hop  or  Dean  of  WVstminster,  Koyal  San- 
dals and  S|iurs  to  be  presently  put  on  by  the 
l^ird  Grrnt  (  hamberlain  ;  and  thr  Spurs  again 
immediately  taken  off,  that  they  do  not  en- 
cumber bini. 

Then  the  An  h-Bishop,  with  all  the  Peer* 
and  NobIrS,  shall  toiivey  thr  King,  sui>t<iliied 
as  before,  again  into  the  Pulpit,  retting  him 
in  his  iiirge  Koyal  ;  and  then  shull  the  Anh- 
liishup  br^in,  Tr  Drum  I  aiflamut  ,  whlih 
done,  the  Arch  Itishop  shall  say  uuto  the 
King,  Sla  ft  triint  a  nuil.t  (itcum.  .And  the 
King  b«ing  thus  set,  all  the  Prers  <  f  the 
lt<  aim,  and  Kichops.  holding  up  their  Hands, 
shall  make  unto  hitn  Homage  as  follow eth; 
first,  the  l>ord  Protector  aloiir,  then  the  .An  h- 
liishop  of  Canterburv.  and  the  l^nl  Ch;to- 
cellor,  so  two  and  two  as  they  be  plsird. 

i  ,V,  brcomt  MOKT  li'ef  .*'«".  of  L<J'  and 
Limb,  att<i  ol  f.iTlhlu  H'orJu^i,  umi  F'li  h.  tf/id 
Triilh,  I  tliuil  hrar  iii.di  V'U,  axaii.tt  all  mmmrr 
of  t'lUkt,  111  /  am  /iiiiii«<  bu  my  AHf^iUffr,  iiixi 
6v  ihf  Ijiwt  ai'ii  Staliiln  ••/  ihn  lir.ilm.  S><  hrip 
lit  (/•«<  attd  Allhatl-'itrt.  And  then  every  one 
shall  kiss  the  King's  left  Clierk  ;  which  done, 
all  they  holding  up  their  hands  togeihrr.  in 
lokrn  of  thrir  Kidrliiy,  shall  wiih  one  N'uue 
on  thrir  Kuees  say.  H'r  •Jrt  to  »«»',i(i«  aud 
t1fjfnd  v»ii  and  |f.i..r  Cruwi.  uilh  fUr  l.irii, 
al,d  ta-iit.n,„l  (i>*>.lt,  ag.,'HU  alt  lU,  W.ol.l. 
And  then  with  one  \'oue  to  cry.  tioii  t<ii« 
AiMjf  fjiKWii/  ;  which  the  People  sh.iH  cry 
accordingly.  I'hrn  shall  the  Kini;  be  led  to 
Lis  1  ravris  to  hear  the  High  M.<s»,  and  so 
drp:irt  home  crowned  tu  Order,  as  he  set 
forth  accordingly. 

Y\.  Hertford.  John  Lisle. 

T.  Caniuarien.  t'uib    Duresme. 

'1  ho.  W  rioihesley,  Anthony  Brown. 

Cancel.  W.  Psget 

W.  St.  John.  Anthony  Dennj. 

J.  Russ«L  W.  llert>«rc 


V. — The  Commiuion  for  tehich  th*  Ijord  CLin. 
celiirr  utii  dffiriitd  of  hit  Oflirt ;  with  iha 
Ofjiiiion  if  the  Jnd^a  concerning  it. 

[Ex  Libro  Concilii.  Fol.  49.] 

EnwABDfs  sextus  Dei  Gratia  Angli«, 
Francia;,  et  llibemiie.  Bex.  Fidei  l)eV:,i4ir; 
et  in  terra  Fcclesiw  Ar.glicatiw  et  Hibemia 
Bupremum  Caput,  dilectis  el  tidelibus  Con- 
siliariis  suis.  Roberto  Southwell  Militi.  cui- 
todi  ac  Mapistro  Uotulorum  Cancellarix  not- 
trc,   et  Jobanni  Tregonwell   .Armigero  uai 


BOOK  I. 


253 


Magistrorum  Cancellaria;  nostrie  praidictfe, 
et  dilectis  sibi  Johaaui  Olyver  Clerico,  ec 
jAntonio  liellasis  Clerico,  iMagistris  ejusdein 
CancellaricB  nostiffi  salutem.  Quia  pritdilec- 
tus  et  fiileiis  coiisanguineus  iioster  1  lioinas 
Comes  Soutlianipton  Caiicellarius  nostei-  An- 
glue,  nostris  ardais  negotiis  ex  mandato  nos- 
tro  coutinuo  intendens,  in  eisdein  adeo  ver- 
satar,  (juod  ad  ea  qu;e  in  Curia  Cancellaria; 
nostra;,  in  caiisis  et  materiis  inter  diversos 
lii;eos  etsui)ditos  nostros  ibidem  pendentibus, 
tractand.  audieiid.  discutiend.  et  tenninand. 
Sicnt  ut  fieri  debeani,  ad  presens  iion  suffi- 
ciat:  volentes  proinde  in  ejusdem  Cancellarii 
nostri  absentia  omnibus  ligeis  et  subditis  nos- 
tris  ciuibuscuntjue,  quascunc)ue  marerias  suas 
in  Curia  Caiicellaria;  aostr.e  pradictie  prose- 
quentibus,  plenam  et  celereia  jusiitiain  ex- 
biberi,  ac  de  fidelitatibus,  et  providis  cir- 
cumspectionibus  vesiris  pienius  contidentes, 
assignaviinus,  vos  ties,  et  duos  vesiruni,  ac 
tenore  prsBsentium  damns  vobis  tribus  et 
duobus,  plenam  potestatein  et  antoritatem 
audieudi  et  examinandi  quascunq  :  niaterias, 
causas,  et  Petiiiones  coram  nobis  in  Cancel- 
laria nostra,  inter  quoscunci ;  ligeos  et  sub- 
ditos  nostros  nunc  pendentes,  et  in  posterum 
ibidem  exbiljend  et  pemlend.  et  easdem  nia- 
terias, causas  et  Petitiones,  juxta  s;irias  ves- 
tras  discreiiones,  tinaliter  terminund.  et  de- 
bit.e  execuiioni  demandand.  ])f»rtes(]  ;  in  ma- 
teriis sive  causis  vel  Fetitionibus  illis  nomi- 
naiis  et  sjieciticaiis  ad  testes  et  alios  (]uos- 
cuuque,  (|ujs  vobis  tore  videbitur,  evocaiulos, 
quoties  expedire  videbitis  coram  vobis  tribus 
vel  duobus  vestrum  evocaiidos  ;  et  ipsos  et 
eorum  quemlibet  debile  examinari  corapel- 
lend.  dies(i ;  productorios  iinponend.  et  as- 
signand.  processusq  ;  quoscunq  ;  in  ea  parte 
necessarios  concedend.  et  fieri  faciend  con- 
temptus  eiiam  quoscunq  ;  ibidem  commissos 
sive  perpetrates,  debite  casiii^and.  et  puniend, 
ca'tfiaque  omnia  et  singula  faciend.  et  exe- 
quend.  quaj  circa  priBmissa  necessaria  fuerint ; 
seu  quomodohbet  opportuna  :  Et  idee  vobis 
mandamus,  quod  circa  promissa  diligenter 
attendatis,  ac  ea  facialis,  et  exequaraini  cum 
effectu.  iMandamus  etiam  tenore  pra>sen- 
tium  omnibus  et  ^ing:ulls  Officiariis  et  .Minis- 
tris  uostris  curias  nostraj  prajdicta;,  quod  vobis 
tribus,  et  duobus  vostrum  in  executione  priu- 
niissornm  diligenter  intendant,  prout  decet : 
Volumus  enim  et  per  pr^esentes  concedimus, 
quod  omnia  et  sinjjula  judicia  sive  finalia  de- 
creta  per  vos  tres  vel  duos  vestrum  super 
huiusmodi  rausis,  sive  materiis  reddend.  seu 
fiend,  sicnt  et  esse  debeant,  tanti  et  consi- 
niiiis  valoris,  effectus,  efficaciK,  roboris,  et 
virtutis,  ac  si  per  Doniinum  Cancellarium 
Anglia:  et  Curia;  Cancellari;e  pra;diciie,  red- 
dilu  seu  reddenda  forent,  proviso  semper, 
quod  omnia  et  singvda  hujusmodi  judicia  seu 
finalia  decreta,  per  vos  tres  vel  duos  vestrum, 
viriute  prajsentium  reddend.  seu  fiend,  mani- 
bus  vestns  trium  vel  duorum  vestrum,  sub- 
Pcribanturetconsignentur,etsuperindeeadem 
judicia  sive  decreta  praefato  Cancellario  nos- 


tro  priEsententur  et  liberentur,  ut  idem  Can- 
cellarius  noster  antequam  irrotuleniur,  eadem 
similiter  manu  sua  consigner.  In  cujus  rei 
testimonium  has  literas  nostras  fieri  fecimus 
I'atentes,  I'este  meipso  apud  VVestmonast. 
18  die  Feb.  Anno  Kegni  nostri  primo. 

The  said  Students  referring  to  the  consi- 
deration of  the  said  Protector  and  Council, 
what  the  granting  out  of  the  said  Cominis  ion 
without  warrant  did  weigh  ;  Forasmuch  as 
the  said  Protector  and  Council  minding  the 
surety  of  the  King's  jNIajesty.  and  a  direct  and 
upright  proceeding  in  his  Affairs,  and  the  ob- 
servation of  their  Duties  in  all  things,  as  near 
as  tiiey  can,  to  his  M;ijesty,  with  a  desire  to 
avoid  all  thing.«  which  might  offend  his  Ma- 
jesty, or  his  Laws  ;  and  considering  that  the 
said  Commission  was  none  of  the  things  which 
they  in  their  As>emblies  in  Council,  at  any 
time  since  the  Death  of  the  King's  Majesty 
late  deceased,  did  accord  to  be  passed  under 
the  Great  Seal,  have  for  their  own  Discharges 
required  us,  whose  names  be  under-written, 
for  the  Opinion  they  have  of  our  knowletlge 
and  experience  in  the  Laws  of  this  Realm,  to 
consider  the  said  Case  of  making  of  the  said 
Commission  without  warrant  ;  and  after  due 
consideration  thereof,  to  declare  in  writing  to 
what  the  said  Case  doth  weigh  in  Law.  We 
therefore,  whose  names  be  under-written, 
after  mature  and  advised  consultation  and  de- 
liberation thereupon  ;  do  affirm  and  say.  for 
our  Knowledges  and  Determinations,  I'hat 
the  said  Chancellor  of  England  having  made 
fo-th,  under  the  Ureat  Seal  of  England,  with- 
out any  Warrant,  the  Commission  aforesaid, 
hath  done,  and  doth  by  his  so  doing  ortend  the 
King's  Majesty,  hath  and  doth  by  the  Com- 
mon Law,  forfeit  his  Office  of  Chancellor,  and 
incurreththe  Danger,  Penalty,  and  Paiment, 
of  such  Fine  as  it  shall  please  the  King's  Ma- 
jesty, with  the  advise  of  the  said  Lord  Pro- 
tector and  Council  to  set  upon  him  for  the 
same  ;  with  also  Imprisonment  of  his  Body  at 
the  King's  Will  :  In  Witness  whereof  we  have 
set  our  Names  to  this  Present,  the  last  day 
of  February,  in  the  first  Year  of  the  Reign  of 
ourSoveraign  Lord  King  Edward  the  6th,  by 
the  Grace  of  God,  King  of  England,  France, 
and  Ireland,  Defender  of  the  Faitii,  and  in 
Earth  of  the  Church  of  England  ;  and  also  of 
Ireland  the  Supream  Heaii ,  And  have  like- 
wise, for  more  ample  testimony  of  this  our 
opinion  of,  and  upon  the  Premisses,  ])ut  and 
subscribed  our  Names  to  this  present  Dupli- 
cate of  the  same  here  asserted,  in  this  present 
Act  of  this  6th  day  of  the  month  of  March 
accordingly. 


VI. — The  Duke  nf  Snmersct's  Commisiion 
to  be  Proteclor. 

[Ex  Libro  Concilii.    Fol.  62.] 

Edward  the  6th,  by  the  Grace  of  God 
King  of  England,  France,  and  Ireland,  De- 


254 


RECORDS. 


fender  of  the  Faith,  and  of  the  Church  of  Eng- 
land, ami  .ilso  of  Ireliind,  in  F-irlli  the  Su- 
preani  Head.  Wluri-as  our  Council,  and  di- 
ver* of  llie  Nobles  and  I'relats  of  iliis  our 
Ilealin  of  Knulaiiil.  congidj-rmg  Our  younj; 
and  tender  A^e,  have  thought  nu-et  and  ex- 
pedient, ;i»  well  for  our  Kducation,  and  hriiig- 
ing  up  in  Knowledg,  Learning,  and  Kxer- 
cises  of  Good  :ind  tioilly  Mmnern,  Vertiie*. 
and  Qu:ilities,  nieel  and  necei'Hary  for  a 
Prince  of  our  Hntate.  and  whereby  We  should, 
and  may  at  Our  full  Age  be  the  more  able  to 
minimer  and  eieiuie  tlie  Charge  of  our  Kingly 
Vjitale  and  Dtfice,  lomniiued  unto  Cn  by  the 
Goodness  of  Almighty  God.  and  left,  anil 
coikeuntoCs,  byriglit  Inheritance,  after  .iitd 
bv  the  decea*e  of  Our  late  Sovereign  l^)rd 
and  Kallier.  of  mo-t  f.im^us  .Memory,  King 
Henry  the  Hlh,  whose  Soul  God  pardon.  \t 
al»o  to  the  intent,  that  during  the  time  of  our 
Minnrily,  the  gr  at  and  weighty  Cau»4»  of 
our  Kealmsaiid  Dotiiinions  may  be  »et  forth, 
conducted,  j>a»>ed.  aii|i:i<  d,  and  ordered,  in 
■uch  »ort,  an  nh.ill  be  mo^t  to  the  Glory  of 
G-xi,  our  ^urety  and  Honour;  and  for  the 
Weal,  H-netil,  and  Coiruiodily  "f  l'».  Our 
•aid  I<ihIiiii>  an<t  Donnniatis.  and  i>f  all  Our 
loring  Subject*  of  the  name,  hive  advised  V* 
to  nominate,  a|>|>oi«i.  and  Nutborite  aome  one 
meet  and  trusty  IVnmn.igr,  «l»<>ve  all  other*. 
to  take  the  mM-cial  Care  and  Charvr  of  lh«« 
fame  for  C».  and  in  our  Name  and  llehalf ; 
wiiliout  the  which  the  ihini;*  l»efore  rrnirm- 
brrd  could  not,  nor  can  be  done  »'i  well  a* 
ap|>eruineth  We  ihrrrfore  u«ing  their  Ad- 
Tice*  and  Coun»el»  in  ihll  leli.lli.  did  lierrto 
fore  M**ign  and  :ip|><iint  our  deir  ni:d  wrll- 
beloved  I  ncle  Kdward,  now  Dike  of  Snmer- 
•et.  Governour  of  our  I'erion,  a»id  Croiettor 
of  Our  «aid  l<e:ilm«  and  Dominion*,  and  of 
our  Subji*«.t»  and  People  of  themme.  W  hich 
thing,  albeii  W  e  li.«ve  already  dn  lireil  hereto- 
fore, and  our  Pi*  a>ure  then  in  published  by 
Word  of  our  Mouih.  in  the  prewnce  of  Our 
said  Council.  Nobles,  and  Prelatnof  Our  kai.l 
Realm  of  K.n^land.  and  not  by  any  W  riting 
set  forth  under  Our  Seal  for  t'.iat  only  pur|>o»e. 
Yet  for  a  more  [lerfect  nod  manifest  know- 
led^,  and  further  corroboration  and  under- 
standing of  Our  determination  in  Uiat  behalf ; 
and  constidering  that  no  manner  of  Person  is 
so  meet  10  have  and  occupy  the  »;iid  (,h  ir^e 
and  .Administratior,  and  to  do  I's  sernt  e  in 
the  same,  as  is  our  said  Cncle  Fxlward.  Duke 
of  Somerset,  eldest  Brotner  to  our  Natur.il 
most  gracious  late  Mother  Queen  Jane,  ad 
well  for  the  proximity  of  lilood,  whereby  he 
is  the  more  stirred  to  have  special  e\e  and 
regard  to  our  Snrfty  and  good  Kducation,  in 
this  our  said  Minority  ;  as  al>o  lor  the  long 
and  great  experieme  which  Our  said  I  ncle 
hath  had  in  the  Life-time  of  Our  s.iid  dear 
Father,  in  the  Affairs  of  our  said  Realm  and 
Dominions,  both  in  time  of  Peace  and  War; 
whereby  he  is  more  able  to  Order  and  Uule 
Our  said  Realms.  Dominions,  and  Subjects 
of  the  same :  aud  for  the  special  coufideoce 


and  trust  that  We  have  in  our  said  Uncle,  ma 
well  with  the  Ailvice  and  Consent  of  our 
Council,  and  other  our  Nobles  and  Prelala, 
as  also  of  divers  discreet  and  saye  Men  that 
served  Our  said  late  Katlier  in  his  Council 
and  weighty  .Attaint  ;  We  therefore,  by  thek« 
Preoeiiis,  do  not  only  ratify,  approve,  ton- 
firm,  and  allow,  all  and  every  thing  and 
things  wlialsoever  devised  or  set  forth,  com- 
niiiied  or  done  by  Our  said  Cncle.  as  Gover- 
nor oi  our  Perhon,  and  Protector  of  our  said 
Realms  and  Dominions,  and  of  the  Subject* 
of  tiie  same,  sith  the  time  h«  waa  by  Us 
named,  ap|K>inted,  and  ordained  by  Word 
Governor  of  our  Per»;m.  and  i'lotei  tor  of  Our 
said  Realms  and  Domibions,  and  of  the  Sub- 
jeiis  of  the  same.  a«  is  nfoie*uiJ,  or  oilier- 
»  i«e  un\  timr  b^ft>re,  tithence  t  te  death  of 
Our  »ui>l  late  Katlier.  Rut  iil<o  hj  iLrse 
Presents.  We  for  a  full  and  Peifect  l^ecUra- 
lion  of  the  Aulbnriiy  of  Our  sJiid  I  Dile, 
given  and  af>|>oin^ed  as  aloresnid,  do  nonii- 
tiaie,  np|ioini,  a'ld  ordain  Our  said  I  nclo 
Governor  of  Our  »ai<l  Person,  and  Protector 
of  Our  s.iid  Rea'ms  and  Dominions,  and  nf 
the  Subjects  uf  the  s.tine.  until  such  time  aa 
W'e  shall  have,  by  the  sufT'-rance  of  God  ac- 
complished the  .\ge  of  I  l^hleen  Venm. 

And  We  also  do  grant  to  Our  lutid  Uncle, 
by  these  Pre»«-nt«,  full  P^'wcrand  .Authority, 
from  lime  lo  tune,  until  such  time  as  We 
•hall  haveatroinplished  the  Kiid  Age  of  eigh- 
teen \  ears,  to  do,  procure,  and  execute,  and 
cauM>  to  be  done,  pr  "Cured,  and  executed,  all 
and  every  such  I  lung  and  I  hin';s.  Act  and 
Act*,  which  a  Govenior  of  the  King's  Person 
of  this  Realm,  fluring  hi*  Minority,  and  a 
Priitector  of  bis  Realms,  Dominions,  and 
.Sulijrrts,  ought  lo  do.  proturr,  anil  exet  ute, 
or  rau<«  to  be  done,  pr^M  ored,  and  eiet  uted  ; 
and  also  all  and  t-rery  other  tiling  and  things, 
which  to  the  Olhce  of  a  Governor  of  a  King 
of  the  Kea^m.  during  hi«  .Min>rilv,  and  of  a 
Protector  of  his  Realms,  Dominions,  aod 
Subj4-cis.  in  any  wim-  ap|>ertaiuetb  or  b  \ntig- 
elh.  W  illiiii.'.  authorising,  and  Commanding, 
Our  said  Cnd**,  by  these  l'r<-seni«,  to  lake 
up'in  him  the  N.uiie,  litle,  and  Authiriiy  of 
tiovernor  of  our  Person,  ami  Protector  of  our 
Realms,  Dominions,  and  Subjects  ;  and  to  do, 
jirocure,  and  execute,  and  laui^e  lo  be  done, 
procured,  and  executed,  from  lime  to  lime, 
un'.d  We  shall  have  accomplished  ibe  said 
.Age  of  eighteen  Years,  all  and  every  i'hing 
and  I  hini;s,  Act  and  Acts,  of  what  .Nature, 
Quality,  or  h.ffcct  soever  they  be  or  sh.ill  be, 
concerning  our  .Affairs,  Doin^a,  and  I'rocetd- 
in:g,  both  Private  and  Pulilick,  as  well  in 
Outward  and  Foreign  Caos^s  and  .Matters, 
as  al*o  concerning  our  .Affcirs,  1)  lings,  and 
Proceedings  within  Our  said  Realms  a-id 
Dominions,  or  in  any  of  them,  or  concerning 
a  y  Ma:ner.  Causes,  or  M;itier--,  of  .any  of 
our  Subjects  of  the  same,  in  such  like  manner 
and  form  us  shall  be  tb  >u:ht,  by  bis  Wisdom 
and  Discretion,  to  be  for  the  Honour,  Surety. 
Prosperity,  good  Order,  Wealth,  oi  Commo- 


BOOK  I. 


255 


ditv  of  Ts,  01  of  any  of  Our  said  Realms  and  our  Counsel  in  like  manner  and  form,  as  if 
Djmiinons,  or  of  the  Subjects  of  any  of  the  he,  ihey,  and  every  of  them,  were  in  these 
g;iii,e.  Presen'9  by  Us  :([)i)ointed,  named,  and  taken 
And  to  the  intent  Our  said  Uncle  should  to  be  of  our  Council,  and  our  Coun^'pllo^  or 
be  furnislied  with  iMen  qualified  in  Wit,  Counsellors,  by  express  Name  or  Names, 
Knowledg,  and  Experience  for  his  Aid  and  And  that  also  of  our  forenamed  Counsellors, 
Assistance,  in  the  managing  and  accomplish-  or  of  any  others  which  our  said  Uncle  shall 
tmnt  of  our  said  Affairs,  We  have,  by  the  Ad-  hereafter  at  any  time  take  and  chuse  to  be 
rice  and  Consent  of  our  said  Uncle,  and  our  Counsellor  or  Counsellors,  or  of  our  said 
otliers,  tiie  Nobles,  Prelats,  and  wise  Men  of  Council,  he  our  said  Uncle  shall,  may,  and 
Oursaid  Kealm  of  England, chosen, taken, and  have  Authority  by  these  Presents,  to  chuse, 
accepted,  and  by  these  Presents  do  chuse,  name,  appoint,  use,  and  swear  of  Privy- 
take,  accept,  and  ordaiu  to  be  our  Counsellors,  Council,  and  to  be  our  Privy-Counsellor  or 
and  of  our  Council,  the  most  Reverend  Fa-  Counselloro,  such  and  so  many  as  he  from 
ther  in  God,  Tbomas  Archbishop  of  Canter-  time  to  time  shall  think  convenient, 
bury,  and  our  ri^^ht  Trusty  and  well-beloved  And  it  is  Our  further  pleasure,  and  also 
Wiiliain,  Lord  St  John,  Great  Master  of  our  We  will  and  grant  bv  these  Presents,  for  Us, 


Housb  Id.  and  President  of  our  Council  ; 
John  Lord  i^ussel  Keeper  of  our  Privy-Seal : 
and  Our  trusty  and  right  well-beloved  Cou- 
sins,   William    Marquess    of   Northampton; 


our  Heirs  and  Successors,  That  whatsoever 
Cause,  Matter,  Deed,  Thing,  or  Things,  of 
what  Nature,  Quality,  or  Condition  soever 
the  same  be  ;  yea,  though  the  same  require. 


John  Earl  of  Warwick,  Great  Chamberlain  or  ought  by  any  Matter,  Law,  Stntute.  Pro- 
of Lu'^Iand ;  Henry  Eail  of  Arundel,  our  claraalion,  or  other  Ordinance  whatsoever. 
Lord  Ciiamberlain  ;  Thomas  Lord  Seymour  to  be  specially,  or  by  Name,  expressed  or  set 
of  Sudley,  High  Admiral  of  England;  the  forth  in  this  our  present  Grant  or  Letters  Pa- 
lieverend  Father  in  God.  Cuthberi  Bishop  tei;ts,  and  be  not  herein  expressed  or  me.n- 
of  Duresui,  and  Our  right  trusty  and  well-  tioned,  specially  which  our  said  Uncle,  or 
beloved  Richard  Lord  Rich  ;  Sir  I'homas  any  of  our  Privy-Cnunsellor,  or  Counsellors, 
Cheyney  Knight  of  our  Order,  and  Treasurer  with  the  Advice.  Consent,  or  Agreement  of 
of  ""our  Houshold  ;  Sir  John  Gage  Kniyht  of  Our  said  Uncle,  have  thought  necessary, 
our  Order,  and  Comptroller  of  our  Houshold  ;  meet,  expedient,  decent,  or  in  any  manner- 
Sir  Anthony  Brown  Knight  of  our  Older,  wise  convenient  to  be  devised,  done,  or  exe- 
Masler  of  our  Horses;  Sir  Anthony  Wing-  cuted,  during  our  .Minority,  and  until  We 
field  Knight  of  our  Order,  our  Vicecliaiiiber-  come  to  the  full  Age  of  eighteen  Years,  for 
lain  ;  Sir  William  Paget  Knight  of  our  Or-  the  Surety,  Honour,  Profit,  Health,  or  Edu- 
der.  Our  chief  Secretary  ;  Sir  William  Petre  cation  of  our  Person  :  or  for  the  Suretv,  Ho- 
Knight.  one  of  Our  two  principal  Secreta-  nour,  Profit,  Weal,  Benefit,  or  Commoditv  of 
ries  ;  Sir  Kalph  Sadler  Knight,  Master  of  any  of  our  Realms,  Dominions,  or  Subjects  ; 
our  Great  Wardrobe  ;  Sir  John  Baker  Kt.  and  the  same  have  devised,  done,  or  exe- 
Dr.  Wotton  Dean  of  Canterbury  and  York  ;  cuted,  or  caused  to  be  devised,  executed,  or 
Sir  Antlio'iy  Denny  and  Sir  William  Herbert  done,  at  any  time  since  the  Death  of  Our 
Kts.  Gentlemen  of  our  Privy-Chamber  ;  Sir  most  Noble  Father  of  most  famous  memory. 
Edward  North  Kt.  Chancellor  of  our  Court  We  are  contented,  and  pleased,  and  will  and 
of  Augmentations  and  Revenues  of  our  grant,  for  Us,  our  Heirs  and  Successors,  by 
Crown;  Sir  Edward  Montague  Kt  Chief  Jus-  thes<^  Presents,  that  the  same  Cause,  Matter, 


tice  of  our  Common-Pleas;  Sir  Edward 
Wotton  Kt.  Sir  Fldmund  Peckhain  Kt.  Cof- 
ferer of  our  Houshold  ;  Sir  Thomas  Bromley 
Kt.  one  of  the  Justices  for  Pleas  before  us 
to  be  hclden,  aud  Sir  Richard  Southwell 
Knight. 

And  furthermore   We   are  contented  and 


Deed,  Thing  and  Thiusjs,  and  every  of  them, 
shall  stand,  remain,  and  be  (until  such  lime 
our  said  Uncle,  with  such  and  so  many  of 
Our  foresaid  Counsellors  as  he  shall  think 
meet  to  call  unto  his  assistance,  shall  revoke 
and  annihilate  the  same)  good,  sure,  stable, 
vailable,    and    effectual,  to  all    Intents  and 


pleased,   and  by  these   Presents  do  give  full  Purposes,  without  offence  of  Us,   or  against 

Power  aud  Authority  to  our  said  Uncle  from  Us,  or  of  or   against  any  of  our  Laws.  Sta- 

time  to  lime,  until  we  shall  have  accomplish-  tutes.    Proclamations,    or    other  Ordinances 

ed,  and  be  of  the  full  Age  of  eighteen  Years,  whatsoever;  and  without  incurring  therefore 

to  call,    ordain,    name,  appoint,  and  swear  into  any  Danger.  Penalty,  Forfeit.  Loss;  or 

such,  and  as  many  other  Pi-rsons  of  our  Sub-  any  other    Encumbrance,    Penalty,   or  Vex- 

jects.    as  to  him  our   said  Uncle  shall  seem  ation  of  his  or  their  Bodies,   Lands,   Rents, 

meet  and  requisite  to  be  of  our  Council  ;  and  Goods,   or  Chattels  ;  or  of  their,  or  of  any 

that  all  and  every  such  Person  or  Persons, so  of  their  Heirs.  Executors,  or  Administrators, 

by  out  said    Uncle,    for  and  during  the  time  or  of  any  other   Person  or  Persons  whatso- 

aforesaiJ  to  be  called,  named,  ordained,  ap-  ever,    which    have    done    or    executed    any 

pointed,  and  sworn  of  our  Council,  and  to  be  Cause,  Matter,  Deed,  Thing  or  Things,  now, 

our    Counsellor   or  Counsellors,    We   do  by  or  any  time  since   the  Death  of  our  said  Fa- 

these    Presents  name,    ordain,    accept,   and  ther,  by  the  Commandment  or  Ordinance  of 

take  our  Counsellor  and  Counsellors,  and  of  Our  said  Uncle,  or  any  of  our  Counsellors, 


256 


RECORDS 


with  tba  Ad»ice,  Consent,  or  Agrremj'nt  of  tball  do,  exfcutp.  or  can»^  to  b*  piecuted  or 
Our  i»<ii<l  I  ncle.  dont-  n»  .•iforr>aid  ;  liut  also  \Vp  rpquirr,  »nd 
And  tiirtlier  Weare  contonted  and  pleased,  nt-vprlliflc  »  straiily  Chnr^e  and  (  ommnnd, 
and  will  and  grant,  for  Is,  our  H«-irs  and  by  thfsr  Prr>cm*,  all  and  CTcry  our  Officrri, 
Successors,  bv  tbfse  Presents,  that  wbatso-  Ministers,  and  Subjecli>,  of  wbat  Kslale,  De- 
eper Cause,  M,-»tter.  Deed,  Ihing  or  lbinj;s,  gtee,  or  Cmidiiion  soeTer  be  or  tbey  be,  or 
of  what  Nature,  Quality,  or  Condition  swver  sliall  be,  to  be  o)>edieitt.  aiding,  attendant 
the  tame  be,  or  siiall  be;  yea.  iliougb  the  and  assisting  to  Our  said  I  nrle  and  Coun- 
aame  reciuire.  or  ougbt  by  anv  Maiintr.  Law,  M'llors,  and  to  every  of  tbeiu  i\s  bebovetb,  for 
Statute,  PriHrlamaiion.  or  other  wliatso<»er  the  execution  of  ihiii  Charge  and  t  onimiFSion 
Ordinance  to  be  specially  and  by  name  ex-  given  and  roniniiited  unto  Our  siiid  L'ncio 
pressed  and  set  forth  in  thisour  present  Grant  and  Council  as  aforesaid,  as  they  lender  our 
and  loiters  Patent*,  and  be  not  herein  s|)e-  Karo  ir,  and  their  own  VVe;iU,  and  as  they 
cially  n.imed  or  expresseil,  wliiih  our  Kiid  will  answer  unto  Cs  at  their  uttermost  Pe- 
Cniie  sh.ill  at  anv  time,  during  our  Minority,  nls  for  the  contrary.  In  U  it ness  whereof, 
and  until  we  shall  come  10  the  full  aj;e  of  We  have  ca'i»e<l  tin  ^e  our  I^-tlers  to  be  niad« 
eighteen  Years,  think  necessary,  meet.  ex|M'-  I'alenU  ;   N\  itiieM  our  .'m  If   nt  Westminster, 

■'       ■"'  '    '        .(   March,   in  the  first  Vearol 


the    l.'iih  d.iy 
our  Ueign. 


F.  .'somerset. 
T.  Cantuarien. 
W.  St.  John. 
J.  Husaell. 


W.  Northamp. 
T    Chevnie. 
Williaiii  Paget. 
Aoikooj  brown. 


dient,  decent,  or  in  any  wise  convenient  to 
be  ilevi»«nl.  had.  made,  eiecuted  or  done  in 
our  Name,  for  the  .Surety,  Honour,  Profit, 
Health,  or  Mucalion  of  our  Peiiion,  or  which 
our  fciid  Cncle,  with  the  Advice  and  Con- 
•eel  of  auch.  and  so  many  of  our  Pnvy- 
Council.  or  of  oui  CounM-llors,   as  he  shall 

think    meet  to    call   unto  hi...    f.om    time    to  yil  -fAe  AW.  /.rrr^  r«  .A,  ylrrfc- A..*.,,.  »/ 

time,   shall   at  any  t.me  unl.l  W  e  come  unto         y        ^^^^^ ,^^  l'u.,a„o..  then  u.U..d.l 

the  full  Age  of  eighteen  N  ears,  think   neces-  " 

aary.  meet,  decent,  expedient,  or  in  anywis*.  [Cotton  Ubr.  I  itus  B.  •.'.) 

COOVrnient  to   l>e  .levisrd,    had.   made,  eie-  KawAhoi's    sextus.    Dei   Gratia,   Anglije, 

cnted.  or  ilone  in  our  Nime,  for  the  .Surety,  Franciie,  el   Hibenuie   Hex.  K.dei    Defensor. 

Honour,  Profit.  Weil.  Penefii.  or  ComnuMlity  ac  in  terra  FUcleki»-  An^licana-  et   Miberniai 

of  anv  of  our  Keulnis.    Dominion*,  or  Sul>-  suprrmam  Caput.  KeverendiMiimo  id  Chnsio 

iect».  rr  anv  of  th<in.  be  our  a-'iid  Cncle  and  Pntn.  ac   pnetiilecto  Cotinliarin  noi'tro  Ho- 

Counsellora.  and  ever\  of  them,  and  all  and  berio   |>«  rnii»*ioiie   divina    ^Ixirrtcen.   Arrbi- 

everv   other  Pemon   or    PerK>ns.  by  bis  Our  epiw:.  Aii'.li.r  Priniat.  ei  Meiropolitsno  salu- 

»n.d   Cncle'sComn.aiid.nent,  Direction.  Ap-  tern.    <«jani  io»,  »iipren  a  Aoiliori'ate  nostra 

pointment.   or   Order,  or  by    the  Command-  Hegia,  omnia    et  sKignl.!  loca  >^  tl>  siastic.i, 

menl.   Appointment,   Direction,  or  l>rdei.   of  clerumq  ,  et  populiini  infrs  et  per  tulura  no«- 

anv  <  f  our  said  Counsellors,   so  as  Our  mikI  iru.n  .Angliv  KeKituin  lOTisiiiuta.  propediem 

i'licle  agree,  and  be  contented,  to  and  with  visitiire>itntiieiimua,  Vubit  triiore  prar>eniium 

the  same,    shall  a-  d  mav  do.  or  execute  the  strn  te  inbilM-mu*  atij  ;   mandai.iun  et  )ier  voa 

same  without  di»plea»ore  to  I's.  or  any  loan-  SuAnt^anet*  te»tris   tonfrainnus    KpiMopia, 

ner  of  Crime   or  t)flrt»ce   to   l>e   by   I  s,   o-ir  ac  |>er  illos  mis  .Arch.diacoms  ac  aliis  qoi- 

Heirs  or  ^iicc>ssors.  laid  or   imputed  to  lum  buKunq  ;  jurixlictionrm    >-xcleMa>ticam  ex. 

Our  sai  I  Cncle.  or  any  Oor  said  Counsellors,  ercentibus.  tarn  exeuiptis  quain  non  exei.iptis, 

or  anv  other  Person  or  Persons  therefore,  or  infra  ver-t rain  Proviniiain  I  boranns.  iibilibet 

in  that  beh-tlf.  and  without  anv  utfence  of  or  conalitutis  nc  inhibere  volumus  atq      prsci- 

ajaitist  our   l_>ws.  Statute*.    (*roc  lamation*.  piii.us.(|uatenus  nee  vos  oecquixiua.n  eoruia 

or  other  what»oever  Ordinances  ;  nnd  with-  Fxcles.as,  aut  alia   loca  piafilicia  Clerumve 

out  incurtini  therefore  into  any  Danunages,  aut  fiopuiuin  visiuire,  aut  ea  tpiie  sunt  juria- 

Penabv.  Forfeit.  l-o«s,  or  any  other  Kncuni-  dictioiiisexenere  seu  quicquam  aliud  in  pne- 

brance.  Irouole,  or  \eiation  of  bis.  or  any  of  jiuiicium  diet*  nostrar  \  imtatioois   generalia 

their    Bodies.   Ijinds,    lejements.    Goods  or  quovisniodo  attemptare  presumat  sive  pre>u- 

Chattels;  or   of   his   or    tbeir,   or   any    their  mant  sub  jxroa  contemptus,  donee  et  ipiousq ; 

Heirs,  .Successors.  As-igns.  Kxecutnr*  or  Ad-  liceiitiam  et  facultatem  vubis  el  eis  in  ea  parte 

ministrators.      And   therefore    we    Will    and  larj^ieiid.  et  impertieiid.  fore  duxerimus      Et 

Command,  not  only  all  aod  i  very  our  Judges,  quia  non  solum  intemam  aiiimonim  subdito- 

Justices,    Serjeants.     Attornies.     Sollicitors,  rum  no>trorum  pacein ;   veruin   eiiam   exter- 

Sheriffs,    Escli'-ators.   Bailiffs,   and  all  ether  nam  corum   concordi.mi  multiplicibus  0|uni- 

our    Otficers.    Ministers,  and   Subje«  is,    that  onum  procebis  ex  contentioiie,  dii'seniione  eC 

now  be,  or  hereaUer  shall  be,   in  no  wi*e  to  contraTersiis  cnncionatorum  exonis.  mallam 

Impeach,  Appeal,  Arrest.  1  rouble.  Vex.  In-  corruptam.  violaiam  ac  niisere  divulsaro  esae 

iure,   or   Molest  in  our   Name   or  ot.ieruise,  ceniimns;   Idcirco  nobis  admodutn  neces^a- 

Our  said   L  ncle,  or  our  said  Co  nsellors,  or  lium  vi^unl  e^t  ad  sedandas  et  comj>onendaa 

any   of  them,  or  any  other   Person,  for  any  hnjusntodi    opinionuin    vanetates,    quatenua 

Catiae,  Matter,  Deed,  Ihing  or  Thngs.  which  iiiiiibeuti<>,  seu   inhiberi  facialis  omnibus  et 

he   or  tbey,  or  any  of  them  have  done,  or  singulis  Episcopis,  nee  alibi  quam  is  Kcclesua 


BOOK  I. 


257 


8uis  Cathedral ibus,  et  aliis  Personis  Ecclesi- 
asticis  quibuscunquc,  ne  in  alio  loco  qii:iiu  in 
tiuis  Kcclesiis  Collegiatis,  sive  Parochialibus, 
in  (juibus  intitulati  sunt,  predicent,  aut  tsQb- 
ditis  nostris  quovismodo  concionaiidi  munus 
exiTceaiit,  nisi  ex  gratia  nostra  speciali  ad  id 
postfa  iicentiati  fuerint,  sub  nostr;e  iiidigna- 
tiotiis  pa-na.  In  cujus  rei  testimonium,  Si 
gillum  nostrum,  quo  ad  causas  Ecclesiasticas 
utimur,  praisentibus  apponi  niandavimus. 
Dat.  quarto  die  mensis  AJaii,  Anno  Dom. 
1J47.  et  llegni  nostri  Anno  primo. 


E.  Somerset. 
'J".  Sj'iriiour. 
T.  Cantuarien. 
W.St.  John. 


Will  Petre  Secretary. 
J.  Hus.«ell. 
John  Bakere. 
John  Uage. 


Vlll.— The  Form  of  hidding  Prayer 
bifme  the  Rejurinalioii. 

[Out  of  the  Festival,  printed  An.  1309.] 
The  Bf.des  mi  the  Sunday, 

Ye  shall  kneel  down  on  your  Knees,  and 
lift  up  your  Hearts,  making  your  Prayers  to 
Almighty  (Jot!,  for  the  good  Sta'e  and  Peace 
of  all- holy  Church,  that  eiod  maintain,  save, 
and  keep  it.  For  our  Holy  Father  the  i'ope, 
with  all  his  true  College  of  Cardinals,  tiiat 
God  for  his  Mercy  them  maintain  and  keep 
in  the  right  Belief,  and  it  hold  and  increase, 
and  all  Misi  elief  and  Heresy  be  less  and 
destroy'd.  Also  ye  shall  pray  f^r  the  Holy 
Land,  and  for  the  Holy  Cross  tliat  Jesus  Christ 
died  on  for  the  redemption  of  Men's  Souls, 
that  it  may  come  into  the  jiower  of  Christian 
Rlen  the  more  to  be  honoured  for  our  Prayers. 
Also  ye  shall  pray  for  all  Arcli-Hishops  and 
Bishops:  and  especially  for  the  Arch-Bishop 
of  Canterbury  our  Metroi)ohtaiie,  and  for  the 
Bishop  of  N.  our  Dioceaau,  that  God  of  his 
IVlercy  give  to  them  Grace  so  to  Govern  and 
rule  Holy  Chuich,  that  it  may  be  to  the  Ho- 
nour and  Worship  of  him,  and  Salvation  of 
our  Souls.  Also  ye  shall  jiray  for  Abbots, 
Priors,  Moiil.s,  Canons,  Friers,  and  for  all 
Men  and  Women  of  Religion,  in  what  Order, 
Estate,  or  Degree  that  they  stand  in,  from 
the  highest  Estate  unto  the  lowest  Degree. 
Also  ye  shall  pray  for  all  them  that  have 
Charge  and  Cure  of  Christian  Men's  Souls, 
as  Curats  and  Parsons,  Vicars,  Priests  and 
Clerks  ;  and  in  especial  for  the  Parson  and 
Curat  of  this  Church,  and  for  all  the  Priests 
and  Ministers  that  serve  therein,  or  have 
served  therein  ;  and  for  all  them  that  have 
taken  any  Order,  that  Almighty  God  give 
them  Grace  of  continuance  well  for  to  keep 
and  observe  it  to  tlie  honour  and  health  of 
their  Souls.  Also  ye  shall  pray  for  the  Unity 
and  I'eace  of  all  tJhrislian  Kealms,  and  in 
especial  for  the  good  Estate,  Peace  and  I'ran- 
quility,  of  this  Healm  of  England,  for  our 
»  Lieue  Lord  the  King,  that  God  for  his  great 
Mercy  send  him  Grace  so  to  Govern  and 
Kule  this  Realm,  that  God  be  pleased  and 


worshipped,  and  to  the  Profit  and  Salvation 
of  this  Land.     Also  ye   shall   pray  for  our 
Liege  Lady  the  yueen,  my  Lord  Prince,  and 
all  the  noble  Progeny  of  them  :  for  all  J)ukes, 
Earls,    Barons,   Knights,  and   Esquires,  and 
other   Lords  of  the   King's  Council,   which 
have  any  Rule  and  Governance  in  this  Land, 
that   God   give  them   Grace    so  to   Council, 
Rule,  and  (jovern,  that  Go  1   be  ])leased,  the 
Land  defended,  and  to  the  Profit  and  Salva- 
tion of  all  the  Realm.      Also  ye  shall   pray 
for  the    Peace   both  on   Land,   and   on    the 
Water  ;  thai  God  grant   Love  and  ('barity 
among  all   (Christian  People.      Also  ye  shall 
pray  for  all  our  Parishes,  where  that  they  be, 
on    Land  or  on  Water,   that  God  save  'hem 
from  all   manner  of  Perils;  and  for  all   the 
good    Men    ot  this   Parish,   for   their  Wives, 
Children,  and  !\Ien,  that  God  them  maintain, 
save  and  keep.      Also  ye  sh  ill  pray  for  all 
true    I'ithers   that  God  niulii])ly  their  Goods 
and  Encrease  ;  for  all  true  I'illers  that  labour 
for  our  Sustenance,  that  Till  the  Earth;  and 
also  for  all  tlie   Grains  and    Fruits  that   be 
sown,  set,  or  done  on  the  Karth,  or  shall  be 
done,  that  God  send  such  Weather  that  they 
may  grow,  encrease,  and  multiply,  to  the  help 
and  profit  of  all    Mankind.      Also  ye  shall 
pray  for   all    true  Shipmen  and   Merchants, 
wheresoever  that  they   be,   on    Land  or  on 
Water,  that  God  keep  tiiem  from  all  Perils, 
and  bring  them  home  in  safety,  with   their 
Goods,  Ships,  and  Merchandises,  to  the  Help, 
Comfort,  and  Profit  of  this  Realm.      Also  ye 
shall    pray  for   llieni   that  find   any   Light    in 
this  Church,  or  give  any  Behests,  Book,  Bell, 
(Jhalice,  or  Vestment,  Surplice,  \\  ater-cloth, 
or  I'owel,  Lands,  Rents,   Lamp  or  Light,  or 
any  other  Adornments,   whereby  God's  Ser- 
vice is  the  better  served,  sustained  and  main- 
tained  in   Reading    and  Singing,  and   for  all 
them  that  thereto  have  counselled,  that  God 
reward  and  yield  it  lo  them  at  their  most 
need.     Also  ye  shall  pray  for  all   true   f^il- 
griins  and  Palmers,  that  have  taken  their  way 
to  Rome,  to  Jerusalem,  to  St.  Katherines,  or 
St.  James,  or  to  any  other  Place,  that  God 
of  his  Grace  give  them  time  and  space,  well 
for  to  go  and  to  come,  to  the  Pri)fit  of  their 
Lives  and  Souls.     Also  ye  shall  pray  for  all 
them  ihat  be  sick  or  diseased  of  this  Parish, 
that  God  send  to  them  Health,  the  rather  for 
our  Prayers  ;  for  all  the  Women  which  be  in 
our   Lady's  Bands,  and  with  Child,  in  this 
Parish,  or  in  any  other,   that  (iod  send  to 
them  fair  Deliverance,  to  their  Children  right 
Shape,  Name,  and  Christendom,  and  to  tbf. 
Mothers  purification  ;  and  for  all  them  that 
would  be  here,  and  may  not,  for  Sickness  or 
Travail,  or  any  other  lawful  Occupation,  that 
they  may  have  jiari  of  all  the  good  Deeds 
that   shall  be  done   here  in  this  Place,  or  in 
any  other.     And  ye    shall   pray  for  all  them 
that  be   in   good    Life,   that  God  them  hohi 
long  therein  ;  and  for  them  that  be  in  Debt, 
or  deadly  Sin,  that  Jesus  Christ  bring  them 
out  thereof,  the  rather  for  our  J'rayei.     Also 


258 


RECORDS. 


ye  shall  pray  for  him  or  her  lh:»t  this  day 
gitve  ihe  Holy  Brpud,  and  for  him  that  firm 
bt-^aii  and  lon|{es(  huldrtli  on,  (li:i(  (iod  ri-ward 
it  liitn  at  llie  day  of  Doom  ;  and  for  a  I  thrin 
that  do  well,  or  »ay  you  good,  that  (j>k1  ut-ld 
It  them  at  their  need  and  for  them  that 
OlherwiH^  wu<il(i  that  Jenui  Christ  amend 
them ;  For  all  thoMf.  and  for  all  C'liririian 
Men  >nil  Women,  ye  iliall  say  a  I'utrr  \-tirr  ; 
Avt  Ai.irii  ;  Driif  mivrr.if»ir  >oHri  ;  lilonu 
P.i'ri  ;  hii'i*  h'riutu  ;  Chi  ale  l.l-ium  ;  hiirie 
hlnt»t  ;  ^.ilrr  \p.Jrr  ;  l.t  »<  «••»  ;  !W  /.hrni  ; 
Vrrmt;  Durmlf  i.»'>i>  ;  S-rerdi'tet  :  Dmiut 
Balvii'ii  flic  Urgrm  :  iki/ium  Jac  P.fuliim  ; 
Uomiiie  Jtiit  I'm  ;  l>o  '■>»(  eiau>li  ;  U-'minui 
nA>ir*it>t  ;  Ortmui  ;  trclfn*  hi^  y»#iiiaiu»,- 
Driit  IN  riijiii  niiiini  ;  U'ui  9"i  Si-ei.niim,  Sr. 
FurihrrnK.rp,  ye  hhall  prny  for  all  (!hri*iian 
Souls,  for  Arch  |iiAho|n>  aod  llii>li(i|M  Soul*  ; 
and  in  e»|iecial,  iit  all  that  have  been  |tii>h<i|>« 
of  this  l)ii«.eMi  ,  unit  f.-r  all  (.'urats,  r.ir<oiis 
and  \  iiiir*  Souls,  and  in  e»|>etial.  for  them 
tliut  hare  been  L'urats  of  ihis  t'liurch,  and  for 
ike  SouU  that  have  »er«ed  in  this  Churih. 
\l<>o  ve  shall  pray  for  the  Souls  of  all  (hfis- 
lian  Kiiii(»  and  (Querns,  and  in  esjiecril  fur 
the  Smls  of  them  that  Lave  l>een  Km);*  of 
this  noble  llf-alm  of  Kn|;land  ,  and  fur  all 
thiiiie  SouU  that  to  this  Church  have  ^i  en 
book,  hill.  Chalice,  or  \  estinenl,  or  any 
Oth'-r  ihiDi;,  bv  the  which  the  SerTice  of  (jod 
is  hotter  done,  and  Holy  Chun  h  wor»hip|>eil. 
^'e  khall  also  pray  fur  your  Father's  Soul,  for 
your  Mother's  Soul ;  for  your  God  father* 
Souls,  for  your  (Jud-mothers  Souls  ,  for  \our 
Un-ibrrn  an-l  Sisters  Souls,  iml  for  your 
Kin>lreds  S^tuls.  and  for  your  Friends  SiMils, 
aad  for  all  the  Souls  we  be  bound  to  pray 
for.  and  for  all  the  Soul*  that  be  in  the  I'.iins 
of  Pur^atorv.  there  abidinK  lue  .Mercy  of 
.Ahiin;hly  liod  ;  and  ine>|.^ial  for  them  ih^t 
ha«e  most  need  and  lea»t  help,  that  Uf>d  of 
hl>  endle!>s  Mercy  leA>en  aod  minish  their 
I'ains  by  the  means  of  our  Prayer*,  and  bring 
tiiem  to  bs  everlasting  Bliss  in  Hiarrn. 
And  also  of  the  Soul  N  o  of  them  that  uj^n 
Biuh  a  day  this  Week  we  ^hall  have  the 
AnniTtriiary  ;  and  fur  all  ("hristian  Souls  ye 
•iiall  de»(iuily  say  a  Purer  \.i«rr  and  Att 
M.iii,,;  Full  j'ln  lit  pT,1ut.di'.  &c.  with  this 
("ollect,  Orriiii.i  ;  Ah  ohe  futfiiimiii  D  mi„t 
atiiin.K.  fiiiniil.i- iim  tiioriitn  Honlittriim,  Rfgiim, 
Siiceid.>t»m,  ViiTf.tum,  Fa<i<rhiiiifrnm,  Ami- 
eoriioi,  Bfnrliict.rum  SiU'orum,  tt  omiiium 
Jlileliiiii  Jij'iinrloriim,  ah  oinni  iiucii'.n  dtlirl-*- 
rum;  nt  m  H»->iirr«rli.>.fii  Gloria  iuirr  tii"ilct 
tt  et-rtot  iiio>  r-mwiiiiti  rerpireiii,  per  Je»um 
ChrUtum  UouiiiiiiiH  itoitrum.     AtneD 


IX. —  Bilhtip  TonttaU't  lAttrr,  jrrPtinp  the  Sub 
jectuiii  kJ  Sfotliiiiil  I.I  Ln^laud. 

All  Oii.iii  /. 
[Cotton  Libr.  Caligula,  B.  7. 
Fr.rASF  it  your  Grace,  my  l/ird  Protector, 
and  you  right  bonourdbl^  Lord*  of  \ht  King's 


.Majesty ■*  Council,  to  understand,  that  I  hae« 
received  your  Letter  of  the  4lh  of  this  moulb, 
br  which  ye  will  nie  to  se-irch  all  miii-  ulJ 
l((-^i!itrr^,  and  ancient  i'laces  to  be  rou^bl, 
where  any  thing  may  be  found  for  the  more 
clear  decl.ir.iiion  to  the  \\  orlil  of  the  King'* 
.MMjecty's  I  Hie  to  the  Kealm  of  .><cotl«iid.  and 
to  advertise  you  with  s|ieed  uciurdin^ly  :  And 
al»o  to  signiiy  unto  you  what  ancii  iii  Cliar- 
lers  and  .^lonuments  for  ih.it  piir|Hire  I  ha"e 
s«4*n,  and  «here  the  same  are  to  be  sought 
for  .Aicordin^  ui>lo  which  your  Letters,  1 
have  sought  with  all  diligence  all  mine  old 
l<rgisler*,  making  nieniiuu  of  the  SufM-riori- 
tie*  of  Ihe  Kl  gn  of  Kn^land  to  the  Krallii  of 
.Scotland,  and  have  found  in  the  same  of 
many  lloma^eii  made  b>  the  Kings  of  !>col« 
to  the  King*  of  Kiigland,  as  shall  apjiear  by 
ihe  Copie*  <khlih  1  do  send  to  your  Grace 
and  lo  your  l.ord*liip*  heriwilh.  Ve  sliall 
also  hnd  in  the  S^iltl  Copies  the  Gill  of  the 
Itarnny  of  Colditij^ham,  iinule  to  Ihe  Church 
of  Duretm  h\  M^ar  the  King  III  S<ols  ;  »liicb 
Ori^K  al  Gi/t  IS  uiul<  r  Seal,  »hicb  I  shewed 
orice  lo  my  lyird  .Maxwell  al  l)ure>m,  in  the 
prexfnce  of  y  ou  my  Lord  Protector.  I  find 
uloo  a  confirmation  of  the  *anie  Gift  by  King 
W  illiam  Rufu*  in  an  old  Ke^^ister,  but  nut 
under  Seal,  the  Copy  whereof  i*  sent  here- 
with. The  Homages  of  Kin^s  of  Scotland 
whiih  I  bare  found  in  the  Hegi>ier».  I  have 
sent  in  this  Copy.  I  *f.  d  aUo  h<-ri  wi;h  itie 
Copy  of  a  Grant  made  by  King  Ki  hard  the 
First  unto  William  Kimj;  i>I  >cots  aixl  bia 
lleir*,  How  as  oft  a*  he  i*  *ummoned  lo  come 
to  the  Parliameiii,  he  shall  be  reteirrd  lo  the 
Confine*  of  the  KealiB  of  .Voiland,  aod  coa- 
diicted  from  ■'^hire  to  Shire  unto  his  coming 
lo  Ihe  Parliament;  and  what  the  King  dolb 
allow  him  for  bis  Diel  every  day  unto  the 
(ouri;  and  also  what  Diet  and  Allowance 
he  hath,  Kein;  at  the  Parliament,  lioth  in 
}tresd  and  W  iiie,  W  ax  and  Candle,  fur  bia 
time  of  his  abode  there  ;  and  of  bia  Conduct 
in  his  return  home. 

And  where  King  William,  King  of  Scots, 
made  Homage  to  King  Henry  tlie  Second, 
and  granted,  I  hat  all  the  Nubles  ot  lno  Uealin 
hhould  be  his  Suhjecis.  and  make  Homage  to 
him  ;  and  all  the  hl^bops  of  his  l<e  >liii  should 
be  under  the  .Arch-Bishops  of  York  :  .-'.nd  the 
said  King  William  del. vend  to  ibe  said 
King  Henry,  the  Cartles  of  Holburifh,  FUllo- 
burj.h,  and  the  Ca.«tle  of  Barwiik,  as  is  lound 
in  my  Register;  and  that  the  Ki-g  of  Kng- 
land  shouhl  give  all  .Ahlieys  and  Honours  in 
Scotland,  or  at  lea»t  they  should  not  he  given 
without  hi"  Couni^l.  I  do  finti,  in  the  con- 
firniation  of  the  iianie,  out  of  ihe  iKI  Re^i-iera 
of  the  Priors  of  Duresm.  Homina^je  ii.ade  by 
the  Abbot*.  Pnors.  and  Prion  >s.s  of  >col- 
land,  to  King  Kdward  the  First,  in  French, 
which  I  do  send  herewith  Also  I  do  ^end 
herewith  in  Frencli.  liuw  King  U»ard  the 
First  was  received  ami  taken  to  be  Sapream 
L  rJ  in  >cotland,  by  all  those  that  pieteded 
Title  lo  the  Crown  of  ScoUand,  aa  neit  lleira 


BOOK  I. 


259 


to  the  King,  that  was  then  dead  without 
Issue,  and  the  compromise  of  them  all  made 
unto  the  said  King  Edward  the  First  to  stand 
to  his  Judgment,  which  of  all  them  that  did 
claim  should  have  the  Crown  of  Scotland: 
The  Transcript  of  which  Compromise  in 
French,  was  then  sent  by  the  said  King  Ed- 
ward, under  the  Seal  of  the  King's  Exchequer 
in  green  Wax,  to  the  Prior  of  Duresm,  to  be 
registered  for  a  perpetual  Memory,  that  the 
Supremiiy  of  Scotland  belonged  lo  the  Kings 
of  England,  which  yet  the  Chapiters  of  Uu- 
resm  have  to  shew,  which  thing  he  command- 
eib  ihem  to  put  in  their  Chronicles. 

And  touching  the  second  part  of  your  Let- 
ter, where  you  will  me  to  advertise  you  what 
1  have  seen  in  the  Premisses  ;  so  it  is,  that  I 
was  connnanded  by  mine  old  Master,  of  fa- 
mous memory.  King  Henry  the  8lh,  to  make 
search  aniong  the  Records  of  his  Treasury, 
in  the  Receipt  for  Solemnities  to  be  done  at 
his  (Coronation  in  most  solemn  manner ;  ac- 
cording to  which  commandment,  1  made 
search  in  the  said  Treasury,  where  I  fortuned 
to  find  many  W  ritings  for  the  Supremacy  of 
tlie  King  to  the  Realm  of  Scotland  ;  and 
among  others  also,  a  Writing  with  very  many 
Seals  of  Arms  of  Scots,  confessing  the  right 
of  the  Supremacy  to  tlie  Kiiig  of  England  ; 
which  Writings  I  doubt  not  may  be  found 
there. 

1  have  also  sent  a  Copy  of  a  Book  my  self 
have  of  Hon. ages  made  to  the  Kings  of  Eng- 
land by  the  Kings  of  Scotland,  which  the 
Chancellor  of  England  in  King  Henry  the 
Sevenths  days  had  gatliered  oat  of  the  King's 
ReiOrds,  which  1  doubt  not,  but  out  of  the 
King's  Records  and  Ancient  Rooks,  the  same 
may  be  found  again  by  my  Lord  Chancellor 
and  the  Judges. 

Furthermore  your  Grace,  and  you  the  Right 
Honourable  Lords  of  the  Council,  shall  under- 
stand. That  in  making  much  search  for  the 
Premisses,  at  the  last  we  found,  out  of  the 
Registers  of  the  Chapters  of  IJuresm,  when  it 
was  a  Priory,  the  Copy  of  a  Writing,  by 
which  King  Edward  the  Second,  doth  re- 
nounce such  Superiority  as  he  had  in  the 
Realm  of  Scotland,  for  him  and  his  Heirs,  to 
Robert  King  of  Scots  then  being,  as  will  ap- 
pear by  a  Copy  of  t'he  same,  which  I  do  send 
you  herewith,  makii  g  mention,  in  the  end  of 
the  said  Writings,  of  a  Commission  that  he 
gave  to  Henry  the  Lord  Percy,  and  to  Wil- 
liam the  Lord  Souch,  under  his  Letters 
Patents,  to  give  his  Oath  ufion  the  same. 
And  after  the  said  Writing,  we  found  also  in 
the  said  Book,  a  Renunciation  of  the  said 
King  Edward,  of  a  Process  that  he  had  com- 
menced before  the  Bishop  of  Rome,  against 
Robert  King  of  Scots  and  his  Subjects,  for 
breaking  their  Oath  to  him,  as  will  appear  by 
the  Copy  thereof,  which  I  do  send  also  here- 
with. And  touching  the  said  Renunciation 
of  King  Edward  the  Second,  to  the  Supe- 
riority of  the  liealm  of  Scotland,  I  have  often 
heard  it  spoken  of  by  Scots,  but  I  did  never 


see  the  form  of  it  in  writing,  until  I  see  it 
now;  which  thing  it  is  not  unlikely  but  the 
Scots  have  under  the  Seal  of  the  said  King 
Edward.  VVhereunto  answer  is  to  be  made. 
That  a  King  renouncing  the  right  of  his 
Crown,  cannot  prejudice  his  Successors,  who 
have  at  the  time  of  their  entry,  the  same 
whole  right  that  their  Predecessors  had  at 
their  first  entry,  as  Men  learned  in  the  Civil 
Law  can  by  their  learning  shew. 

And  furthermore,  search  is  to  be  made  in 
the  King's  Records  in  the  Treasury,  whether 
Homages  have  been  made  sithence  King  Ed- 
ward tlie  Second's  lime  ;  that  is  to  say,  in  the 
Times  of  King  Edward  the  Third,  King  Ri- 
chard the  Second,  King  Henry  the  fourth. 
King  Henry  the  Fifth,  and  King  Henry  the 
Sixth  In  which  Times,  it  any  Homage  can 
be  found  to  be  made,  it  shall  appear  the  same 
Renunciation  to  have  taken  none  effect  in  the 
Successors,  and  Ancient  Right  to  be  continued 
again.  For  after  King  Edward  the  Fourth 
and  King  Henry  the  Si.\th  strove  for  the 
Crown,!  think  none  Homage  of  Scotland  will 
be  found,  for  then  was  also  lost  Gascoigne  and 
Guienne  in  France.  It  is  also  to  be  remem- 
bered, that  when  the  Body  of  King  Henry  the 
Fifth  was  brought  out  of  France  lo  be  buried 
at  Westminster,  the  King  of  Scots  then  being, 
came  with  him,  and  was  the  chief  Mourner 
at  his  burial  ;  which  King  of  Scots,  whether 
he  made  any  Homage  to  King  Henry  the 
Fifth  in  his  Life  time,  or  to  King  Henry  the 
Sixth  at  his  f Coronation,  it  is  to  be  searched 
by  the  Records  of  that  time. 

'ibis  is  all  that  can  be  found  hitherto,  by 
all  most  diligent  seaich  that  1  could  make  in 
my  Records  here  ;  and  if  any  more  can  be 
found,  it  shall  be  sent  with  all  speed. 

And  thus  Almighty  God  preserve  your 
Grace,  and  your  Honourable  Lordships,  to 
his  Pleasure  and  yours. 

Your  Grace's  most  humble  Orator 
at  Commandment. 
FromAckland  the  I5th  Cuth.  Duresme. 

of  October,  1547. 


X — A  Letter  from  the  Scottish  Nobility  to 
the  Pope,  concerning  their  being  an  inde- 
pendent Kingdom. 

An  Original. 
[Ex  Autogr.  apud  111.  Com.  de  H.] 
Liter<e  direclie  ad  Dom'mnm  Summtim  Pnnti' 
Jicem  per  Commit ititalem  Scotia.     13i!0. 
Sanctissimo  Pairi  in  Christo,  ac  Domino 
D.  Johanni  Divina  Providentia  Sicrosanct® 
Roraana?et  Universalis  Ecclesiae  Sumroo  Pon- 
tifici,  filii   sui   liumiles  et  devoti,   Duncanus 
Comes  de  Fife,  'J'liomas  Ranulph  Conies  Mo- 
ravia, D.  Manniaj  et  \allis  Aiinandiie,  Fa- 
tricius  de  Dunibar,  Comes  Marchia-.  Malisius 
Comes  de   Straherne,  Malcolnius  Comi  s  de 
Levenex,  Willielmus  Comes  de  Ross,  Mag- 
nus Comes  Cathaneaj  et  Orcadiae.et  Willie! - 


SS 


20d 


RECORDS. 


miu  Comtt  Suthfrlandisr,  Wahenif  Senr*- 
callus  Scotia-,  \\  illi<'lriiii«  de  SotiU  Da(tcl:i- 
riu«  Scotia-,. I .-uol.iis  U.  Dougl;i».  Kogrrus  de 
Moiibray,  David  1).  d<-  Kreilirn,  David  de 
Graliame.ln^f-lrainusdfrnipliaTill,  Joliannft 
de  Mfiietflli  cu»to»  C'omiutii  de  Mt- nrietb. 
Alex.  Krasi-r,  CiilOrrtus  de  llaia  Coimtabula- 
riu«  Srotia:,  Kobcnut  de  Keitli  Mariscallu* 
Scoiix.  t  leiiricu*  de  Sancto  Claro,  JuLanni-*  dc 
Grutiaiiie,  David  de  Liodiiey,  Williclmu*  Uli- 
pbaiit.  ratrii'iii*  d*  Grabuiiic,  Jdliaiiiic*  de 
Icnlon.  Willieliiius  de  Abtnit-lhir,  D.ivi>l  de 
\Vecme»,  \\  ili'elniiis  dr  Monte  6»o,  K«t- 
gu»u«  de  Ardroft.*aiie,  KiiBtHcliias  de  Max- 
well, Willieloius  de  llainMiy,  \Vilhelmu5  de 
Monte  alio,  Alanu!i  de  Muravia,  Doiirnal- 
dus  Caiii|ibell.  Jolianiies  Canibniiie,  l<e|;e- 
naldut  de  (beiii,  Alex  de  S  atoii,  Aiidnaj 
de  L.e»celyin',  el  Alex,  de  Straion,  c«*terin  ; 
liaroneii  rl  litiere-ti-Deiilet ;  ac  tuUi  Coinniu- 
nitiis  Ue(;iii  Scoiic.oiiiiiiiiioilani  reverentiani 
6lialeiii, cum  devolia |ieduin osculia  llealuruiu; 
SciiiiUB,  SaiictisMiiie  I'aur,  et  Domiiie,  el  ex 
aoli<{iioruiii  gexlii  et  librm  colii^imu*.  uuihI 
inter  ta-iera*  naiione*  egrrgia*.  nt»ira  (»ti- 
licet  Scotorum  Naiio]  muliu  |inirconii»  fuerii 
in«ii;nita  ;  qua*  «le  niujori  Snytbia  per  Mare 
I'yrrbeiiuiii  rt  Columnaa  lle'culi*  iran»ieii», 
et  in  llip|Ktni:t  inter  feroii*»inio»  jn-r  inulta 
teni|>oruin  curricula  reaid- n*.  •  niillit  quan- 
lumcunt)  ;  Haibancii  ixxentt  iiluuin  aubju- 
gari  ;  liidt-q  .  veiilent  |>oal  mille  el  ducenlua 
Hiinoa  a  iranaitu  Populi  Uraeliiiri  »ibi  aedra 
ill  OTi  ide'ite,  qua*  nunc  obliuei,  eX|NjUu  IWit- 
tonibua.  rl  I'lkti*  omnia  deleiu  :  liiet  (ler 
Norwagien»ra,  Dacoa  i-t  Anglicoa  MCpiua  iin- 
pugnai.i  fuenl,  inulii*  aibi  victoriia  et  latjo. 
ribu^  i|uain|i'urimu  adqui*ivi(  ;  ip»aaq  ;  ab 
oiniii  acrvituie  libera*  (  ui  pri»corum  teo i:uitur 
Iliii(ori,c)  aeiniH-r  teniiii  :  In  quorum  Keifno 
reniuin  et  trra  decern  Kegea  de  i|>i>onim  r»- 
gali  |ira-sa|i  a,  nullo  nlie  ligena  iiitervenienle, 
rCi;iriveriiiit  ;  Quorum  Nol>ilhaa  et  merita 
(licet  ex  alii*  non  clareront )  »Mi»  patenter  ef- 
ful,;ente\eo  qiio.|  Hex  rejjum  D  Ji»u»L'liri8- 
tus  post  I'asaionein  et  llesurrettionfm  aiiam 
ipiK>«  III  uliinii»  terra:  fiiiibu«  roii8'itiitoi>.  <|uaM 
prinios  ad  auam  (idem  ranciiiirimam  coiivo- 
CHVit,  nee  ens  per  quenilioet  in  dicta  fiile  con  - 
firinnri  vuluii,  ^e(l  |ier  ^uum  priiiium  Apoa- 
toluin,  q'lain'  is  nrdine  neruiidum  vel  lerduni. 
Sanctum  An.lream  nieritissinium  beali  Petri 
GeriiiHnuiii,  quein  aenqa-r  ijisis  pra-f^'e  vo- 
luit  ut  I'ntroiiuiii.  Ha-c  auteni  SaiictiS9in;i 
Paireset  Prwdecessores  vesiri  »ollicilamente 

Cnsantes.  ip.<um  Uepium  et  Populum,  ut 
ati  IVlri  geriiianopeculium  mult  »favoribiia 
elprivilei<iis(|uaiii  plurimisnuiniveruot.  Iiaq; 
gens  nostra  sub  ipsorum  proiectione  librra 
liactenus  Ar^n  et  q'lieta  ;  donee  ille  princeja 
Magnirtcus  Hex  Anglorum  Kdwardus,  Patrr 
istius.  (qui  mine  est)  Hogiium  nostrum  Ace 
phalum.  populuniq  ;  tiullius  niali  aut  doli  cnn- 
Fcmm,  nee  bellis  aut  insultibus  tunc  assuetnm 
8uh  arnica  et  coiifederata  s|>ecip  innumerabi- 
Iiter  iiifeatavit.  Cujus  injurias,  c*de»,  et  vio- 
U.'uuaj,pra'daiioues,  iuceudia,  Pritlatoruinin- 


rircerationes,  Monasterionim  com  bust  i«fiea, 
Keli^io>uruDi  apolialiuoe*  el  oi  cibIuiii-b,  all* 
qiioq  ;  eiiuriiiia,  quie  iii  dtilo p<ipuioexi-rcuit, 
iiulli  parrena  ariati  aut  »«iui,  l<eli);ioiii  aut  or- 
dini ,  nullua  acnberet  net.  ail  plenum  liileliii^r- 
ret  ni»i  quemexperientiainfurmarel;  a  quiuua 
mails  iiiiiumeria  ( ipa<i  juvantr  qui  |Hiai  vuloi  r» 
liieilrtiir  el  aanaO  liUraii  auiuos  p<r  at-reiiif 
aimuiii  l'riiicip<  m  Regeiu  el  Doiniiiuiii  noa- 
triim,  U.  Kutjeilum,  qui  pro  |>opulii  el  bwre- 
ditate  »iiia  de  m^inibua  iiiiuiicoruiii  liU-tnndia, 
q'laai  alter  Maccubeu*  aul  Jui>u.i,  labor-a.  el 
ta-dia.  itiedianet  pericul.i.  Ii-iimuatiiiuil  animu; 
qurm  eltani  divuia  di»|K>»ilio,  el  juxia  legea 
ct  lonaueludiitea  iinsir;ia,  quaa  uat)  .  ad  mor- 
tem auntiiiete  voluuiua.  juria  Siuci  aato,  el  tie- 
biiua  iioaliorum  uiiinium  coii»eiiau*  el  ai>»eQ- 
au»,  iiucriim  feciruiit  Priiicipem  ac  Ke>;em  : 
Cui.  tampiatu  illi.  |>er  quem  aa*u«  in  |iopulo 
fiictH  « at,  pro  noaira  liberl»te  luendu  tain  ure 
quain  iiieriti*  leiiemur  el  voluiiiu>  in  omnibua 
.-id..nrr«re  ;  Qiiem,  {»i  ab  iiiceplia  deaialel, 
Kegi  An|>lorum  aut  Angliria  no*,  aul  MeKnum 
nofirum,  vulrna  auUjiccre)  lanquam  inimicum 
noairum.  et  »ui  ooairiq  :  jurn*  aubverMjrem, 
aiatim  eX|>rlU-ie  iiltemur  ;  el  nliuin  Ite^ein 
nonlruni.  qui  ad  defenitionem  Doalram  aufli- 
Ciei,  (acleiiiua  :  Quia,  ((uaiiidiu  leuluni  vivi 
reiiianM-rinl  nuntjuaiu  A'^luorum  doiuinio 
aliquileiiut  Tfilumua  vubju^ari.  Non  eniiu 
pnipu-r  glonam,  divitiaa.  aul  bonorea,  pu^- 
namu«  ;  t-fd  propter  libertat>-in  a<>liiiiimodo, 
quain  nemo  bonua  ni»i  ainitil  cum  vitu  aunt- 
lei.  Ilinc  eat,  Heverende  Paler  et  Doiiiine, 
quoJ  aanclii.iiem  veal  ram  com  omni  precuin 
inalanlia  |;eiiuflexia  cordibua  ex'iramu*,  qua- 
triiua  aincero  conle  menieq  ;  pia  recenat-nlea, 
quud  npud  eum.  iiijua  vicea  in  lerria  geritia, 
non  »it  (Kindua  el  pondua.  nee  diaiinttio  Ju- 
da-i  et  Griei:!.  .S(f>ii  aut  An)(lici.  Iribulaiione* 
et  .Anguaiiaa  nobia  et  Krcleaia;  Dei  iliaiaaab 
An^lici*.  pHleitiiaoculi*  inluentea  Ite^em  Ao> 
glorum.cui  aufluere  debet  quod  poaaidel  cum 
oliro  Anglia  lu-piem  aul  pluribua  a<debat  auf- 
6iere  l<e)>i>iu»)  muneie  el  eiliortan  di^tie* 
mini.  UI  noa  Scotoa  in  exili  de^ientea,  Voiia 
(ulira  quain  babiutio  iioo  est)  niliilq  ;  nisi 
Dostruiii  cupienle*  in  paie  diuiiitat  :  Cut  yra 
Doaira  procuranda  quiete,  quicquid  |>osaiiiiiua 
(ad  aiatiiiii  noat'um  rr^|>eclu  liabiio)  f.icere 
volumus  cum  effeciu.  \'e»lra  enim  intercat, 
Sa  cte  Paler,  hoc  faccre,  cui  paKaoonim  fe- 
ritair-ra  C'bri.'-iiaiiorum  culpis  e»i);en(ibuM  in 
C'bhstianos  airvienteni  a-picitia.  et  C'brislia* 

no  um  leruiinoa  arctari  indiea.* '- 

Sanclitatii  memoria;  dero^at,  ai  (quod  ab»it) 
KctleMa  in  aliqua  aui  parte  veslri*  temp-o- 
nbui  patiatur  kAcli|uiin  aut  Si  aiidalum.  voa 
videntis  :  Kxhnrlet  ijiitur  Chn«tia:ioB  J'rin- 
ci|ies.  qui  non  causam  ul  caiuani  poneniea  »m 
fiiiyuni  in  subsidium  lerra-  sa-  cLX"  propter 
guerras,  quaa  habent  cum  proxiniia  ire  noa 
posse  ;  Cujus  im|H-dimeMi  tauna  e»l  'enor, 
quod  in  miionbus  proximis  •lebrllandia  iiti- 
htas    jiropior,   et    resisieutia   debilior   esii- 

*  Qusdam  soat  delet» 


BOOK  I. 


261 


wiTiTitur.  ?ic  qnam  leto  corde  dictus  D.  Wcx 
Kdster  et  nos  ;  Si  Hex  Aiiglonim  iios  in  pace 
diinittil,  illiic  irenitis  ;  qui  nihil  ig'iorat  satia 
jiovit  :  qdod  Christi  Vicario  toticj ;  Clirislia- 
iiitaii  osteiidimus  et  testamur.  Quibuf,  si 
SanctiiHs  vestra  An>^lorum  relatibiis  nimis 
crediila.  fidem  sinceramnoii  adliibet,  aut  i|)sis 
in  nostram  coniusioriem  favere  non  desinat, 
Corporum  excidia,  aniiiiaruniexitia.  et  catera 
qu«'  sequentur  in  connnoda,  qua3  ipsi  in  nobis 
et  DOS  in  ipsis  feierimus,  vobis  ab  altissimo 
crediinus  imputanda  :  ex  (juo  sumus  et  eriinus 
in  hi.-*  qua;  leneniur,  tanquam  obir'dientia!  filii, 
vnbis  tatiquaTn  ipsius*  vicario,  in  omnibus  coin- 
placere  ;  ipsiq  ;  tanquam  sunimo  Regi  et  ju- 
diii  cansam  nostram  tueiidam  conimittimiis, 
cogitatum  nostrum  jactitantes  in  ipso,  spe- 
rantes(] ;  finem  ;  quod  in  nobis  virtutem  faciei, 
et  ;;d  nihihim  rediget  Hostes  nostros  Screni- 
tatem  ac  Sa'ictitatem  vestram  conservet  Altis- 
simus,  Kcdesiffi  su»  Sancta-  jjer  tempora  diu- 
turna.  Datum  apud  ftloiiasieriuni  de  Aber- 
broth  in  Siotia.  6  die  Aprilis,  Anno  gratise 
IVIillesimo  trecentesimo  vicesimo.  Anno  vero 
Hfgiii  Regis  nostri  supradicti  quintodecimo. 

XI. — The  Oath  given  to  the  Scots,  who 
submitted  to  the  Protector. 
[Ex.  Libro  Concilii.  Fol.  139.] 
You  shall  hear  yniir  Faith  to  the  Kiiig\  Ma- 
Jestu,  our  Soreragn  Lord  Ediourii  the  S'nth, 
&c.  till  such  time  as  yon  ihuli  he  disrharoed  of 
your  Oiiih  hi)  specia!  Liceiise.  And  you  nhutl, 
to  the  iitternicst  rf  yiiurpi'i((r,seri'e  his  Majesty 
triilu  Olid JnltliJ'ullit,  against  all  other  Realms, 
Doiiiiiiioii:>,iiiid  Polenlnies,as  veil  Scots  asolhers. 
You  >hiilt  hear  tiKlhing  that  way  be  j  rcjadirial  to 
his  Majesty,  or  any  <f  his  Healuis  or  Unmniiovs, 
hut  with  as  much  dilif(evie  as  you  may,  shall 
cause  the  same  to  he  opened,  so  us  the  mine  come 
la  his  Majestu's  Kiiowlidge,  or  the  kuotrledge  of 
the  Lord  Fridertor,  or  >oiiie  of  his  Majesty's 
Privij-Coiiuril.  You  shall,  lo'the  ulteimcstaf 
your  possible  Pou-cr,  set  forwards  and  adiance 
the  Kino's  Majesties  Affairs  in  Scotland, for  the 
Marriage  and  Peace. 

Xll.— The  Protestalinn  tf  the  Bishop  of  London 
made  to  I  hi  Visitors,  when  he  received  the 
King's  Majesties  Injunctions  and  Homilies. 

[Ex  Libro  Concilii.  Fol.  110.] 
I  DO  receive  these  Injunctions  and  Homi- 
Hes.  with  tliis  Protestation,  'I  hat  I  will  ob- 
serve tliem,  if  they  be  not  contiary  and  re- 
pugnant to  God's  Law,  and  the  Statutes  and 
Ordinances  of  this  Church. 
The  Snhinission  and  Relocation  of  the  same  Bi- 
shop, made,  before  the  Lords  of  the  King's  Mii- 
jestii's   Conned,  presently  attending  upon   his 
Majesty's  Person;  with  the  subscription  of  hit 
?J'iine  thereunto. 

WiiKREAs  1  Kdmund  IHshop  of  London, 
have  at  such  time  as  I  received  the  King's 
Majesty's,  my  most  dread  Soveraign  Lord's 
Injunctions  and  Homilies  at  the  hands  of  bis 


Highness  Visitors,  did  unadvisedly  make  such 
I'rotestation.  as  now  upon  betirr  coiiMdera- 
tion  of  my  duty  of  Obedience,  and  of  the  ill 
j^x:im[ile  that  may  ensue  'o  others  thereof, 
appe;iretb  to  me  neither  reasonable,  nor  such 
as  might  well  stand  with  the  Duty  of  an  hum- 
ble .Subject;  forasmuch  as  the  same  Protes- 
tation, at  my  requi  st.  was  then  by  the  Regis- 
ter of  that  \  isitation  enacted  and  put  in  Re- 
cord ;  I  have  tliought  it  my  bounden  Duty, 
not  only  to  declare  before  your  Lordships, 
'J'bat  1  do  now,  upon  better  consideration  of 
my  Duty,  renounce  and  revoke  my  said  Pro- 
testation, but  also  most  humbly  beseech  your 
Lordships,  that  this  my  Revocation  of  the 
same  may  likewise  be  ).ut  in  the  same  Re- 
cords for  a  perpetual  Memory  of  the  Truth  : 
Most  humbly  beseeching  your  good  Lord- 
ships, both  to  take  order  that  it  may  take  ef- 
fect, and  also  that  my  former  unadvised 
doings  may,  by  your  good  Mediations,  be 
pardoned  of  the  King's  JNJHJe.sty. 

Kdmund  London. 


Xlll.— Gardners  Letter  to  Sir  John  Godsalve 
Concerning  the  Injanctioiis. 
[Ex.  MS.  Col.  C.  C.  Cantab.] 
Mr.  Godsalvf,  after  my  right  hearty 
Commendations,  with  like  thanks  for  the  de- 
claration of  your  good  mind  towards  me  (as 
you  mean  ii^  ahliough  it  agreeth  not  with 
mine  Accompt,  such  as  1  have  had  leisure  to 
make  in  this  time  of  Liberty,  since  the  Deaih 
of  my  late  Soveraign  I  ord,  (whose  Soul  Jesu 
pardon).  For  this  have  1  reckon 'd,  that  I 
was  called  to  this  Bishoprick  without  the  of- 
fence of  God's  Law,  or  the  King's,  in  the  at- 
taining of  It,  I  have  kept  my  Bishoprick 
these  sixteen  Years,  accoinpli>lied  this  very 
day,  that  I  write  tliese  my  Letters  unto  you, 
without  offending  (Jod's  Law  or  the  King's  in 
the  retaining  of  It,  howsoever  I  have  of  trailty 
otherwise  sinned.  Now  if  I  may  play  the 
third  part  well,  to  de])art  from  the  Bishoprick 
without  the  oflfence  of  God's  Law,  or  the 
King's,  I  shall  think  ihe  I'ragedy  of  my  Life 
well  passed  over :  and  in  this  part  to  be  well 
handled  is  all  my  care  and  study  now,  how 
to  finish  this  third  Act  well  ;  for  so  1  offend 
not  God's  Law,  nor  the  King's,  I  will  no 
more  care  to  see  my  Bishoprick  taken  from 
me,  than  myself  to  be  taken  from  the  Bishop- 
rick. I  am  by  Nature  already  condemned  to 
die,  which  Sentence  no  Man  can  jiardon,  nor 
assure  me  of  delay  in  the  execution  of  it ;  and 
so  see  that  of  necessity  1  shall  leave  my  Bi- 
shoprick to  the  disposition  of  the  Crown  from 
whence  I  had  it,  my  Houshold  also  to  break 
up,  and  my  bringing  up  of  Voutli  to  cease, 
the  remembrance  whereof  troubleth  me  no- 
thing. 1  made  in  my  flouse  at  London  a 
pleasant  Study  that  delighted  me  much,  and 
yet  1  was  glad  to  come  into  the  Country  and 
leave  it  ;  and  as  1  have  left  the  use  of  some- 
what, so  can  I  leave  the  use  of  all  to  tibtain 
a  more  quiet ;  it  is  not  loss  to  change  for  tha 


RECORDS. 


better.  Hone»ty  and  Troth,  are  more  Iref 
to  me  than  all  ilit  PonsrssionK  of  ihe  Kfaliii, 
auJ  in  llie»<'  t*o  to  nixy  and  Ju  frankly,  it.«  I 
niuat,  I  aerer  foibarf  yrt  :  and  in  tliP!>«r  Iwo. 
Ilonriiy  and  I  rutb.  I  take  such  pleasure  and 
coinfurt.  ;i»  I  will  ne»er  Irare  tlit-iii  for  no  rr- 
•pvct,  for  ilicy  will  abide  by  a  Man,  and  »o 
will  nothing  t-l*e.  No  Man  can  tnkf  them 
awa)  from  me  but  my  »elf ;  and  if  my  M-lf  do 
them  aw.iy  from  me,  then  my  self  do  undo  my 
•I'lf,  and  make  my  •elf  worihy  to  lose  my 
l)i»ho|iriik,  whermt,  »ucb  a-  ga|>e,  might 
take  more  ■p<irt  than  they  are  liii-  (o  have  at 
my  hand*.  What  oilier  Mrn  Imvi-  miid  or 
d'jiie  in  the  llomllift  I  cannot  tell,  and  what 
lloiiiilirs  or  liijuiiciions  shall  l>e  brought 
hilber.  1  know  nut  ,  nucli  as  Ihe  Piinlrr»ba»p 
•Old  aliriiad,  i  Lave  read  mid  cunsidrred,  and 
am  ihi-rt-fiire  th>-  bi-tli-r  iiiitirui.ted  how  lo  use 
mv  »«-lf  to  the  \'iiiitor»  at  their  repair  biihrr, 
to  whoui  I  will  use  no  manner  of  I'ruirsiiiiion 
but  .1  (daia  AlleKNtion,  aa  the  Matter  serrelh, 
anii  as  Mo'ie  t«  and  Truth  shall  bind  mr  to 
•{M-ak  ;  (or  I  will  never  yield  to  do  tint  should 
iiul  tMTseeiu  a  Chri-tinn.  Hiri.uim  ought  ne- 
Ter  lo  lose  the  InI.eritanreiif  the  Km.;  s  Ijiws 
<iue  lo  every  Knglisb  Man  for  want  uf  I'etJ- 
lion.  1  will  shew  my  »elf  a  true  Nubject, 
humble  and  ob«dienl.  wbicb  re|nignelh  not 
with  the  jtreM-rTation  of  u  y  D'liy  to  (itni,  and 
mv  Ki^bt  in  the  Kealm.  not  to  be  enjoined 
ag.<i'i»<au  Act  of  I'arliaiu'-nt  -  which  mine  in- 
tent I  h4*e  signihed  lo  the  Couniil.  witli  re- 
<|U''Sl  uf  ledrex  in  the  M  itter.  and  not  lo 
coiii|iel  me  to  auch  an  .Allegntion.  which, 
without  I  wrrr  •  llea«t.  I  c«nnot  preiermii : 
and  I  wrre  more  than  n  Keast,  if  after  I  had 
•  ignified  to  Che  CouiKtl  1  rutb  and  Ueaaoo  in 
words.  I  sbttuid  then  seem  in  my  Oei-ds  not 
tocare  (m  it.  My  l>ord  Protector,  in  one  of 
•ucli  l^tlem  aa  be  wrote  lo  me,  willed  me 
not  to  fear  lo<i  much  ,  and  ladeed  1  know  hiin 
4>o  wril.  ami  dirers  other*  of  my  \jini»  of  the 
Council,  ibal  I  cannot  fear  any  hurt  at  their 
liandit,  in  the  allegauun  of  (jod's  l^w  and 
the  Kin"'s.  and  1  will  never  d>-faroe  them  so 
niucb  to  bo  seen  to  (ear  it  And  of  what 
etreiigib  au  An  of  Parliament  is,  the  llealm 
was  tnuglit  in  the  ca»e  of  her  that  we  called 
<jaeen  Ann,  where  all  euch  as  spake  against 
Iter  III  the  Parliament-House.  aJiho«gh  they 
did  It  bv  s(>ecia<  Comir.andmetit  of  the  King, 
and  »p  iVi-  tliat  was  truth,  jet  tliey  were  (am 
to  have  a  Pardon,  becaii«.«.  that  speaking  was 
a'ainsi  an  Act  of  Parliament.  Did  you  never 
kiow,  or  liear  t-U  of  any  Man.  that  fi.r  doing 
that  the  king  our  late  Soverai^n  Lord  willed, 
«ievt>ed,  and  required  to  t>e  done,  He  that 
took  pains,  and  was  coinii.anded  to  do  it,  was 
fain  to  sue  for  hi>  Pardon,  and  such  other 
alsj  as  were  doers  in  it  :  and  1  could  tell  who 
it  were,  ^ure  there  hath  been  such  a  Case, 
and  I  have  been  |)re>enl  when  it  hath  been 
Tea*  med  I  hit  tiie  doing  against  an  Act  of 
P*rliaiiient,  excuseih  not  a  Man,  even  from 
the  (."ase  of  I'reason,  although  a  Man  did  it 
by  the  Kioif's  Commaadmeat.     Vou  can  teli 


this  to  your  remembrance,  when  you  tnink 
further  of  It,  and  when  it  cometli  to  your  re- 
iiiemhranci-.  you  willn.it  be  best  cuiiirnt  with 
your  M-lf,  I  believe,  to  have  adviwd  me  to 
enter  the  br-ach  of  an  .Act  of  Parliament, 
without  surety  of  Pardon,  although  the  King 
command  it,  and  were  such  indeed  a.,  it  wera 
no  matter  to  do  it  at  all  .And  thus  I  answer 
the  letters  with  worldly  civil  Ke.isons,  and 
take  your  .Mind  and  Zeal  towards  me  lo  be  a* 
tender  as  nia>  be  ;  and  yet  you  »«-e  that  the 
following  of  your  .Advice  might  make  me  los« 
my  liishopriik  by  mine  own  Act,  which  I  am 
sure  you  woulil  I  should  keep,  and  so  would 
I,  as  might  stand  with  my  I  ruth  and  iloiiesly, 
and  none  oiberwite,  a*  knowelh  (jod,  who 
•end  you  heartily  well  to  fare. 


XIV.— 7>e  C^mcUiiim  «•/  Gartlimrr'i  Lmtr  to 
ikt  I'iMtft.ir,  agaimtt  the  Laiejulutu  of  lk« 

lljuHCttOMt. 

[Cotton  Libr.  Vesp.  D.  18.) 

WiiKTiira  the  King  may  command  against 
the  Common  Law,  or  an  A<t  of  i'Mrliiment, 
there  IS  iievera  Jud^.  or  other  .Man  in  the 
Itealiu,  ou^ht  lo  know  more  by  eiprrieuce, 
of  ihat  the  Ijiwyers  have  said,  than  1 

First,  .My  l»rd  (Jirdinal  had  obtained  his 
Lrgacy,  by  our  late  Soveraign  l.ord  s  He- 
que.t  at  Rome  ;  yet  being  it  Mas  again<l  the 
Ijwsufihe  Kealni.  the  Jud,;eii  (ensured  the 
Offence  of  Premunire  ;  which  Matter  I  bore 
away,  and  take  it  for  a  Law  of  the  Uealm. 
because  the  tjiwyen  said  so,  but  luy  Keason 
digested  It  not. 

Ibe  Lawyers,  for  tk" confirmation  of  tlieir 
Doings,  brought  in  a  Case  of  mv  l^rd  Typ- 
tefi,  an  K.arl  he  wan,  and  learned  in  Ciril 
l,iws  ,  who  ttrin^  Chancellor,  because  in 
execution  of  the  King's  C'lromission  he  of- 
fi  nded  the  Uiws  of  the  Kealm,  he  suffered 
on  lower  Hill:  they  brought  m  the  Kxam- 
ples  of  many  Judges  that  bad  Fines  set  on 
their  Heads  in  like  case,  for  transgression  of 
the  Liiws  by  the  King's  Commaudmeni  :  and 
this  I  learned  in  this  Caite. 

Since  that  time  being  of  tbe  Council,  when 
many  Proclamations  were  devised  against 
the  Carriers  out  of  Corn  ;  when  it  came  to 
punishing  the  Offenders,  the  Judges  would 
answer,  it  roik:hl  not  be  by  tbe  Laws,  because 
the  .Act  of  Parliament  enve  liberty.  Wheat 
being  under  a  price  :  W  hereupon  at  the  last 
followed  the  Act  of  Proclamations,  in  the 
passing  whereof  were  many  large  words. 

When  the  Bishop  of  Kveter  and  his  Chan- 
cellor were  by  one  Body  bronght  into  a  Pre- 
munire. 1  reasoned  with  l>ord  Audley  then 
Chancellor  so  far,  as  be  bade  me  hold  my 
peace,  for  fear  of  entring  a  Premunire  my 
self:  Rut  I  concluded,  that  although  I  must 
take  it  as  of  their  -Auihoriiy  that  it  is  Com- 
mon Law,  yet  I  could  not  see  bow  a  Man 
aulbori^ed  by  the   King,  as  6iDce  the  King's 


BOOK  I. 


263 


Majesty  hath  taken  upon  him  the  Supremacy, 
every  bishop  is,  tbat  IVlau  could  fall  in  a 
Preniunire. 

1  reasoned  once  in  the  Parliament  House, 
where  was  free  Speech  without  danger  ;  and 
there  the  Lord  Audley  ('haiicelior,  then  to 
saiishe  nie,  because  1  was  in  some  secret  es- 
timation as  he  knew.  Thou  art  a  good  Fellow, 
Bi5ho|),  (ijuoth  be)  look  the  Act  of  the  Su- 
premacy, and  tliere  the  King's  doings  be  re- 
strained to  Spiiitual  Jurisdiction  :  And  in  an 
other  Act,  No  Spiritual  Law  shall  have  place 
contrary  to  a  Common  Law,  or  an  Act  of 
Paihament.  And  if  this  were  not  (quoth 
Le)  the  Bishops  would  enter  in  with  the 
King,  and  by  means  of  his  Supremacy  order 
the  Law  as  you  listed  ;  but  we  wdl  provide 
(quoth  he)  thai  the  Premunire  shall  never 
go  ()rt'\our  Heads.  This  I  bare  away  there, 
and  held  my  peace. 

Since  that  time,  in  a  Case  of  Jewels,  I  was 
fain,  with  the  Kniperor's  Ambassador  Chapi- 
nius  when  he  was  here,  and  in  the  I'.mperor's 
Court  also,  to  defend  and  miiintHin  by  Com- 
mandment, that  the  King's  Majesty  was  not 
above  his  Laws,  and  therefore  the  Jeweller, 
although  he  had  the  King's  Bill  signed,  yet 
it  would  not  serve,  because  it  was  not  ob- 
tained after  the  Order  of  the  Law,  in  which 
Matter  I  was  very  much  troubled.  Even  this 
time  twelve  month,  when  I  was  in  Commis- 
sion with  my  Lord  great  Master,  and  the 
p;arl  of  Southampton,  for  the  altering  of  the 
Court  of  Augmentations,  there  was  my  Lord 
Montague,  and  other  of  the  King's  Learned 
Council,  of  whiini  1  learned  what  the  King 
might  do  against  an  Act  of  Parliament,  and 
what  danger  it  was  to  them  that  medled. 
It  is  fresh  in  my  Memory,  and  they  can  tell 
whether  1  say  true  or  no  ;  and  therefore  being 
learned  in  so  notable  Causes,  1  wrote  in  your 
absence  therein,  as  1  had  learned  by  hearing 
the  ('ommon  Lawyers  speak  (whose  Judg- 
ments rule  these  ;\laltcrs)  howsoever  my  rea- 
son can  digest  them.  When  1  wrote  thereof, 
the  Matter  was  so  reasonable,  as  I  have  been 
learned  by  the  Lawyers  of  the  Realm,  that  I 
trusted  my  Lords  would  have  staled  till  your 
Grace's  return. 


XV. — A  Letter  from  the  Duke  of  Snmerset  to 
the  lAidq  Mary  in  the  beginning  of  King 
Edward's  Beign. 

[Cotton  Libr.  Faustin.  C.  2.] 
Madam,  my  humble  Commendations 
to  your  Grace  premised  ; 
These  may  be  to   signify  unto  the  same, 
that  I  have  received  your  Letters  of  the  se- 
cond of  this  present,  by  Jent  your  Servant, 
acknowleilging  my  self  thereby  much  bound 
unto  your   Grace ;    nevertheless   I   am   very 
sorry    to  perceive   that   your  Grace   should 
have  or  conceive  any  sinister  or  wrong  Opi- 
nion in  me  and  otliers,  which  were  by   the 
King,  your  late  Father,  and  our  most  gra- 


cious Master,  put  in  trust  as  Executors  of  his 
Will  ;  albeit  the  truth  of  our  doings  being 
known  to  your  Grace,  as  it  seemeth  by  your 
said  Letter  not  to  be,  1  trust  there  shall  be 
no  such  fault  found  in  us.  as  in  the  same 
your  Grace  hath  alleadged  ;  and  for  my  part, 
1  know  none  of  us  that  will  willingly  neglect 
the  full  execution  of  every  Jot  of"  his  said 
Will,  as  far  as  shall  and  may  stand  with  the 
King  our  blaster's  Honour  and  Surety  that 
now  is  :  otherwise  I  am  sure  that  your  Grace, 
nor  none  other  his  Faithful  Subjects,  would 
have  it  take  place  ;  not  doubling  but  our 
Doings  and  Proceedings  therein,  and  in  all 
things  committed  to  our  Charge,  shiill  be 
such  as  shall  be  able  to  iinswer  the  whole 
world,  both  in  honour  and  discharge  of  our 
Consciences.  And  where  your  Grace  writeth, 
that  the  most  part  of  the  Realm,  through  a 
naughty  Liberty  and  Presumption,  are  now 
brought  into  such  a  Division,  as  if  we  Ex- 
ecutors go  not  about  to  bring  them  to  that 
stay  that  our  late  Master  left  them  ;  they  will 
forsake  all  Obedience,  unless  ihey  have'tlieir 
own  Will  and  Phantasies,  and  then  it  must 
follow  that  the  King  shall  not  be  well  served, 
and  that  all  other  Realms  shall  have  us  in 
an  Obloquy  and  derision,  and  not  without 
just  cause.  Madam,  as  these  words  written 
or  spoken  by  you  soundelh  not  well,  so  can 
I  not  perswade  my  self,  that  they  have  pro- 
ceeded from  the  sincere  mind  of  so  vertuous 
and  so  wise  a  Lady,  but  rather  by  the  setting 
on  and  ])rocurement  of  some  uncharitable  and 
malicious  Persons,  of  wliich  .^ort  there  are 
too  many  in  these  days,  the  more  pity  :  but 
yet  we  must  not  be  so  simple  so  to  weigh 
and  regard  the  Sayings  of  ill-disposed  Peo- 
ple, and  the  Doings  of  other  Realms  and 
and  Countries,  as  for  that  lleport  we  should 
neglect  our  Duty  to  God,  and  to  our  Sove- 
reign Lord  and  Native  Country,  for  then  we 
might  be  justly  called  evil  Sen'ants  and  Mas- 
ters ;  and  thanks  be  given  unto  the  Lord, 
such  hath  been  the  King's  Majesty's  Pro- 
ceedings, our  young  Noble  Master  that  now 
is,  that  all  his  faithful  Subjects  have  more 
cause  to  render  their  hearty  than  ks  for  the  ma- 
nifold Benefits  shewed  unto  his  Grace,  and  to 
his  People  and  Realm,  sithence  the  first  d.-iy 
of  his  Reign  until  this  hour,  than  to  be  of- 
fended with  it;  and  thereby  rather  to  judg 
and  think,  that  God,  who  knoweth  the  Hearts 
of  all  Men,  is  contented  and  j)leased  with 
his  Ministers,  who  seek  notliing  but  the  true 
Glory  of  God,  and  the  surety  of  the  King's 
Person,  with  the  Quietness  and  Wealth  of 
his  Subjects.  And  where  your  Grace  writeth 
also.  That  there  was  a  Godly  Order  and 
Quietness  left  by  the  King  our  late  Master, 
your  Grace's  Father,  in  this  Realm  at  the 
time  of  his  Death  ;  and  that  the  Spiritualty 
.and  Temporalty  of  the  whole  Realm,  did 
not  only,  without  compulsion,  fully  assent  to 
his  Doings  and  Proceedings,  specially  in 
Matters  of  Religion,  but  al^o  in  all  kind  of 
Talk,  whereof,  as  your  Grace  wrote,  ye  tan 


2G4 


RECORDS. 


partly  be  witnesB  vout  wif;  at  which  your 
(Jmie'it  SiiNing*  I  do  (loiiifiliin^  ni  irv-l  Kor 
if  U  ni.iy  |ile;i»e  you  to  t:i.l  to  your  n-nifin- 
btaiice  wli:»t  great  Libour«,  I  ravels,  and 
J'aitis,  bis  Ciraci-  haJ,  belore  Ue  lould  reform 
■ome  of  ilio»e  •iiff  necked  UoiiiaDi»i«  or  I'a- 
piata:  yea,  und  did  not  tliey  cause  his  Sub- 
ject* Hise  aod  K»'bel  a^ainkt  him,  aiid  toii- 
»traii:ed  liiiii  to  lake  the  >word  in  his  hand, 
iioi  wuhoiitd  inj;.  r  lo  liin  Pencil  and  Kralin  ? 
Alas,  whv  sl.ouid  voir  (irace  ^o  shortly  forjjet 
tb:«t  yreat  Outrage  done  l>y  thoM-  tjeiiera- 
tioiis  of  V  ii^-r^  unto  his  Noble  Person  ooly 
for  God's  Cause  •  Did  not  some  of  the  same 
ill  kind  also.  1  mean  th  it  Uoinanist  >ett.  as 
well  wiiliiti  his  own  Itealm  as  without,  con- 
•jiire  oftrntiiiies  his  Death,  which  » as  ma- 
Oife<tly  and  ofictiliines  proTed,  lo  the  con- 
fusion of  some  of  their  (irivy  Ai"isters.  I  hen 
was  it  not  that  all  the  Spiritually,  nor  yet  ibe 
■|ein|ioraliy.  did  so  fully  assent  lo  bis  Godly 
<)rd-rs.  as  your  Grace  writeih  of  '  Did  not 
his  Grace  aU.i  depart  fr.iiii  tins  |jfe  t^fnre 
he  had  ful!)  fiiiislied  »iich  Ord.-rs  as  he  mind- 
ed to  bare  e-tabli-hed  lo  all  bis  Projle.  if 
deaih  had  not  prevented  him  '  Is  it  not 
inusi  true,  thai  no  kind  of  Keligion  w.a»  |»er- 
fected  at  bis  Death.  b<it  left  all  umrrtain, 
ino-i  tike  to  have  brought  us  in  Parties  and 
Dnisions.  if  God  bad  not  only  help!  us  ? 
And  doth  yiHir  lir  tee  think  it  coovenienl  it 
should  so  -eniaiii  ?  Go»i  forbid.  What  regret 
and  M>rru»-  our  lale  M.isler  had.  the  lime  be 
•aw  l»e  mu»t  depart,  for  that  he  knew  «he  Ke- 
linion  W4»  not  eslsblished  as  he  purp<ised  to 
bare  iloiie.  I  and  uiber*  can  be  witness  and 
testify  ;  and  «-lial  lie  would  have  done  fur- 
ther in  it.  if  he  had  li^ed,  a  great  many 
know,  und  also  I  can  lesiilie  :  And  ilolh  your 
<jrace,  who  l«  learned,  and  sh.xild  know  God's 
Word  e»t>«  III  true  l(eli(;ian.  and  the  know- 
ledge of  the  Scnpliires,  lo  be  new-fnngled- 
neo*  and  fania>i<  '  Kor  the  l.ords  sake  turn 
the  Ij-if.  und  look  the  oiber  while  U(>on  the 
o(b(  r  side,  I  mean,  with  aiiolber  lud,;nienl, 
wbic  >  mu«t  |>a!>«  hy  an  huiniile  Spirit  th-ough 
the  Peace  of  the  Living  God,  w!iO  of  his  in 
fiime  (iooduejis  and  Mercy  grant  unto  yo<ir 
Orace  plenty  thereof,  to  the  siiisfying  of 
your  conscience,  and  your  most  noble  Hearu 
coutiauaj  desire. 


So  that  all  Judges  Frrlesiutical,  proceeding 
after  those  Laws,  mav  be  without  >1ang«r 
«n.l,«-ril. 

A l»o  that  according  to  the  Aiicii'ni  Custom 
of  ihis  Keaim,  and  the  JVnour  of  the  King's 
\N  rit  for  the  summonini;  of  th>-  I'arliaineiit, 
which  be  now,  and  ever  have  bten.  directed 
to  the  Hisho|>s  of  every  Dlo<-e»s  the  Clergy 
of  the  l^iwer  Mouse  of  the  Convocation  may 
be  adjoined,  and  associate  with  the  L  wer 
House  of  the  Parliament  ;  or  eli>e.  I  hat  all 
sut  h  Statutes  and  Ordinances  as  shall  b« 
made  conieniing  all  Mattrrsof  l<eli|;ion  and 
Causes  hcx-leviasliial,  may  not  pass  without 
the  »i';ht  and  assent  of  ibe  said  Clergy. 

.Alx)  that  mbrreMS  by  the  Commandment 
nf  Kin^  Henry  ihe  Bib,  certain  Prel  ils  and 
learned  Men  were  ap|KMnlrd  to  alter  the  Ser- 
vice in  the  Church,  and  lo  ilevise  oiher  con- 
veiiirni  and  unirunii  tltder  iherein  :  \\  ho  ac- 
cording lo  ihe  same  Ap|Kiininient,  did  make 
certain  iiooLs.  a*  they  be  informed  ;  I  heir 
|{et^u<-sl  IS.  I  hat  the  said  llook-  mav  b<>  seen 
and  (lerused  by  ihi-m.  for  a  better  ex|M-«liiinn 
of  Divine  Service  lo  be  set  forth  accoriliiigly. 

Also  that  .Men  l>eing  called  to  Spiritual 
Pninioiions,  or  Ueneficrs,  may  have  some 
Allomance  for  their  necessary  Living,  and 
other  Charges  lo  he  sustained  and  born,  con 
cemint;  the  same  Peoeliirs,  in  the  lirst  \  eat 
wherein  they  p.^y  ihe  first  Kniit". 

Whether  the  Clergy  of  the  Convocation 
may  liberally  speak  (heir  Miods  without 
danger  of  Sutuie  or  Lnnr ! 


XVL-  C^rl«i"  Petitiinit  mtiti  RnfHttltmrn^e  hjf 
ihf  CUr;-^  .1/  ihf  Ijotcrr  Himte  .  /  ihf  €"•>• 
r.>r.ifiiiii.  !■•  'hr  ifi.V  Unerutl  t',it*<eT  in  G  (t 
the  Areh-Biilof  ■•/  Cuiiteihnri,  hit  (irorr,  and 
therfiiinrnj  t'lr  I'reluf  «J  the  H^hrr  Home, 
Joi  I  he /hi  I'hrraiice  >f  ctr'iaiu  AiUctetJoUom- 

""  [Ex  MS.  Di.  Stillingfleet.] 
FiiicT  ;  That  Kx:clc8iisiical  Laws  may  be 
made  and  established  in  this  Realm  by  thirty 
two  Person?,  or  so  many  as  shall  please  the 
Km  ;'«  Majesty  to  name  and  appoint,  accord- 
ing to  the  rffect  of  a  late  Siaiute  made  in 
:»kU  Ve;ir  of  the  most  noble  King,  and  of 
lUi'-'i  faaiocs  Memory,  King  Henry  the  8ih. 


XVII  — ;1  &<-«ii<f  Pelilioii  to  tht  utml  PurpcH. 
[Kt  MS.  Dr.  Stillingfleet] 
Will  ar  the  Clergy,  in  ihi*  present  Convo- 
cation as»embled.  Lave  made  humble  suit 
utilo  the  m"Sl  Kcverend  F.ilher  in  God.  my 
l>ord  Arcli  Hishop  of  Canterbury ,  and  all  the 
other  Hi«h'>ps,  that  il  may  please  them  to  be 
a  Mean  lo  Ihe  King's  Majesty,  and  l^rd 
Protector's  Grace,  that  the  said  Clergy,  ac- 
cording to  the  Tenour  of  the  King's  Writ, 
anil  the  Ancient  Laws  and  Customs  of  this 
Not  le  Realm,  might  have  their  Room  and 
Place,  and  be  associated  with  the  Commons 
in  the  Nether  House  of  this  present  Parlia- 
ment, as  Members  of  the  Common  Wealth, 
and  the  King's  most  humble  >ubjects.  And 
if  this  may  not  be  permitted  and  granted  un- 
to them,  that  then  no  Statutes  nor  Ijtws  con- 
cerning Ihe  (Christian  Religion,  or  which  shall 
concern  ispecially  the  Persons,  Possessions, 
Rooms.  Livings,  Jurisdictions,  Goods  or 
Chaitels  of  the  B;iid  Clergy,  may  p.iss  nor  be 
enacted,  the  said  Clergy  not  being  made  privy 
thereunto,  and  their  Answer.4  and  Reasons 
not  heard.  The  said  Clergy  do  most  humbly 
beseech  an  Answer  and  Declaration  lo  he 
made  tinto  them,  what  the  said  mo-t  Rvve- 
rend  Father  in  God,  and  all  other  the  hi- 
shofw,  have  done  in  this  their  linmhle  Su.l 
and  Request,  to  the  end  that  the  said  Cler  y. 
if  need  be,  may  cbuse  of  tbeoiMWoatach  able 


BOOK  I. 


265 


and  discreet  Persons,  which  shall  effectually 
follow  tlie  same  suit  in  the  Name  of  them  all. 

And  whrreas  in  a  Statute  ordained  and 
establislied  by  Authority  of  Parliament  at 
VVestmms  cr,  in  the  M tih  Year  of  the  llen;n 
of  the  most  exuelleui  Prince  Kiiijj  Henr^  the 
htii  ;  Che  Clergy  of  iliis  Realm  submittinij 
ihems'dves  to  tbe  Kind's  Highness,  did  know- 
ledg  and  confess,  according  to  the  truth, 
'J'hat  the  Convocations  of  the  same  Clerjiy 
have  been,  and  ou^lit  to  be  assembled  by  the 
Kuig's  Writ,  and  did  promise  fanber,  in  Vniw 
bi'-enli'iii,  tliat  ihey  lu  ver  from  thenceforth 
would  uresume  to  attempt,  alledg,  claim,  or 
]iut  in  use,  or  e'nact,  promulge,  or  execute 
any  new  Canons,  Constitutions,  Ordinances, 
I'loviocials,  or  other,  or  by  wbatsoever  other 
Name  they  shall  lie  called  in  tlie  Convoca- 
tion, unless  tbe  King's  most  Royal  Assent 
and  License  may  to  them  be  had  to  make, 
promulge,  aid  execute  tbe  same.  An  1  his 
Majesty  to  give  his  most  lloyai  Assent  and 
Authority  in  that  belialf,  upon  pain  of  every 
one  of  tbe  Clergy  doing  tbe  contrary,  and 
being  tliereof  Convict,  to  suffer  Imprison- 
meot,  and  make  Fine  at  the  King's  VVill. 
And  that  no  Canons,  Constitutions,  or  Or- 
dinances shall  be  made  or  put  in  execution 
within  this  Realm,  by  Authority  of  the  Con- 
vocation of  the  (Jlergy,  which  shall  be  repug- 
iiant  to  the  King's  I'rerogative  Royal,  or  the 
Customs,  Laws,  or  Statutes  of  this  Realm  ; 
which  Statute  is  eftsoons  renewed  and  es- 
tablished in  tbe  i;7th  Year  of  the  Reign  of  the 
most  noble  King,  as  by  the  Tenour  of  both 
Statutes  more  at  large  will  appear.  I'he  said 
Clergy  beinj  presently  assembled  in  Convo- 
cation, by  Authority  of  tbe  King's  Writ,  do 
desire  that  the  King's  Majesty's  License  in 
wr.ting,  may  beforihemobtained  and  granted, 
according  to  tbe  eft'ect  of  the  said  Statutes 
authorising  them  to  attempt,  entreat,  and 
commune  of  such  iMatters,  and  herein  freely 
to  give  their  Consents,  which  otherwise  they 
luay  not  do  upon  pain  and  perd  premised. 

Also  the  said  Clergy  desireth,  that  such 
Matters  as  concerneth  Religion,  which  be 
disputable,  may  be  quietly  and  in  good  order 
reasoned  and  disputed  among  them  in  this 
House,  whereby  tbe  Verities  of  such  Matters 
shall  the  better  appear,  and  the  Doubts  being 
opened,  and  resolutely  discussed.  Men  may 
be  fully  perswaded  with  the  quietness  of  their 
Consciences,  and  the  time  well  spent. 


XVIII.— ^  Paper  offered  to  Q.  F.liz.i'plh,  nn,! 

afterwurils  to    K.  James,  couceniiui^    tlir   In- 
ferior Clergies  being  brought  (o  ('-e  //o/i.-e  of 

Commiins. 

[F.x  MS.  Dr.  Borlace.] 
Ri>nsnns  In    induce    her   Miye.iti/,    that    Deans, 

Arch-Deacnits,  and   some  other  of  her  grave 

and  wi\e   Cleruie,  may  he  admitted  into  the 

Lower  House  of  Parliament. 

1.  In  former  Times  when  Causes  Ecclesi- 
astical were  either  not  at  all,  or  else  very 


rarely  treated  of  in  that  Assembly,  the  Clergy 
were  thought  Men  most  meet  to  consult  and 
determine  of  the  (^ivil  AfFairs  of  this  Realm. 
'J.  The  Sujireara  Authority  in  t^hurch 
Causes,  is  not  newly  granted,  but  reunited 
and  restored  to  the  Crown  ;  and  an  Order  is 
by  Law  already  established,  how  all  Abuses 
ill  the  Church  are  to  be  reformed  :  so  as  no 
cause  concerning  Religion  may  be  handled 
in  that  House,  without  her  Majesty's  special 
leave,  but  with  the  manifest  impeaching  of 
her  Prerogative  Koyal,  and  contemjit  of  the 
said  Order. 

3.  If  it  shall  please  her  Highness  to  give 
way  to  this  Course,  that  Church-Matters  be 
there  debated  and  in  part  concludid  :  How 
much  more  necessary  is  it  now,  than  it  was 
in  former  Times,  that  some  of  the  Clergy 
should  be  there  present  at  the  same  ? 

4.  *  It  doth  not  a[)pear  why  they  were 
excluded,  but  as  it  is  thought  either  the  King 
oftV'ided  with  some  of  them  did  so  grievously 
punish  the  whole  Body,  or  else  the  Ambition 
of  one  of  them  meeting  with  the  subtilty  of 
an  undermining  Politick,  did  occasion  this 
causeless  Separation. 

b.  They  are  yet  to  this  day  called  by  se- 
veral Writs,  directed  into  their  several  Dio- 
cesses  under  the  Oreat  Seal,  to  assist  the 
Prince  in  that  High  Court  of  Parliament. 

6.  Though  the  Clergy  and  Universities  be 
rot  the  worst  Members  of  this  Common- 
Wealth,  yet  in  that  respect  they  are  of  all 
other  in  worst  condition  ;  for  in  that  Assem- 
bly every  Shire  hath  their  Knights,  and  every 
incorporate  I'own  their  Burgesses,  only  the 
Clergy  and  the  Universities  are  excluded. 

7.  The  Wisdom  and  Justice  of  this  Realm 
doth  intend,  That  no  Subject  should  be  bound 
to  that  Law,  whereunto  he  himself  (after  a 
sort)  hath  not  yielded  his  Consent  ;  but  the 
Clergy  and  tlie  Universities  may  now  be  con- 
cluded by  Law,  without  their  Consent,  with- 
out thi^ir  just  Defence,  without  their  Privity. 

8.  The  many  Motions  made  so  prejudicial 
to  the  State  and  Being  of  the  Clergy  and 
Universities,  followed  now  with  so  great 
eagerness  in  that  House,  would  then  be  ut- 
terly silenced,   or  soon  repressed,  with  the 


*  In  the  same  Paper  written  over  to  be  pre- 
sented to  K.  James,  this  Article  is  thus  varied. 
"  It  is  thought  the  Clergie  falling  into  a  Pre- 
munire,  and  so  not  in  the  King's  Protection, 
it  did  afterwards  please  the  King  to  pardon 
them,  but  not  to  restore  them.  So  began  this 
Separalio-i.  as  far  forth  as  can  be  collected  ; 
then  tile  Wisdom  of  a  gieat  I'olitician,  meet- 
ing with  the  Ambition  o*'  as  great  a  Prelat, 
wrought  the  continuance  of  the  sai.i  Separa- 
tion ;  under  this  pretence,  I'hst  it  should  be 
most  for  the  Honour  of  him  and  his  Clergie, 
to  be  still  by  themselves  in  two  Assemblies 
of  Convocation,  answerable  in  proportion  to 
the  two  Houses  of  Parliament."  There  are 
many  other  inconsiderable  Amendments  made 
^  Bishop  Havis's  own  band. 


260  RECORDS. 

sober  and  luflScient  Answers  of  the  Clergy  nient  in  tbnt  Meetiaf;,th»tinieh(coanterpois« 

pre.Hent.  tl>e  b:i»te  ami  hradincvit  of  uiliers  tlinl  hi»e 

;».   It  woul.l   much   repair  the    Reputation  inirudi-d   themselrKi,  eii|K>ci;«llr  coiiBidf-riinf 

and  Cu'dit  of  the  CI   r,:y.  which   now  is  ei-  th:it  a  Ciplit  r  i«  n*  fuAtient  toprotnote  a  (in- 

posed  10  great  cnniumelv  and   contempt,  as  gl<' Ki^ure  of  Uiie  into  th<- place  ut   Ten.  as  the 

generally  ahruad  in  this  Uiiid.  so  pariicidady  best  Man   that  givetb  Vnue  lu  that  House, 

III  that  House.      .And  whoso  is  reli-;ii>us  and  whrD  tLej  come  to  calcolaliDg. 

wim*  mav  observe,  I'hat  llie  Coiileinpt  of  the __^ 

Clergy  i*   the   hit;h  way  to   .\tlieisiii   and   all 

I'ropliuneiiess.    Mrn  are  Klesli  and  not  Spirit,  .\IX. — A  l^tcr  ef  Martin  Rmftr'i  to  Gnpptr. 

led    by   ordinary  outward    Means,    and   not  f  Kx  M'*.  Col.  C.  C.  Canub.l 

usually  overwrought  by  extr-tordiiiar>  Inspi-  '' 

ration.  ;  and  theretore  do  easily  despise  their        Gratiam  ci  Pacem  Doctissime  et  Ami- 

I  >o<- trine,  whose   I'ersous   they  have  in  con-  ci»»iine  \  ir. 

tempt.  QfoD  tam  sero  re.p.indto  ad  tuas  1  jirras. 

M».   I»oli  into  the  whole  World.  Cbri<tian  quani)uaiu  etiain  occupaiion<«  .Mini»t<tii  niei, 

or  I'lirhristian.  and  S'-e   if  the  Civil  state  in  tanieii  id  ma^is  in  causa  fuit.  quod  non  satis 

every  Place  be  not  sup(>orted  and  iiiainlained  liqueret,  i]uriiu»di>  res|Miudere  cotiveuiret,  si- 

bv  the  Ui):nity  and  .Authority  uf  their  Cler-  niul  mea-  in  te  Chnriiati,  nieo«) ;    .Minisieiio. 

gies,   subordinate  and  subjecleil  unto  them  :  et  pne<>enti  lem|Miris  cutiditioni.      >ed  latnen 

As  on  the  contrary,  where  the  Clergy  is  base  <)uia  Cb-tntati  Deus  facile  omnia  secundnt.  et 

and  roiiteiiiplible.   there   grows  an  Anarchy  frugifera  facit,  hac  incitalus  nunc  rr»|H>ndeo, 

and  Confusion.    It  is  Conscience  that  works  et  res)»ondeo  ex  ejus  diclatione. 
olx'dience   to  the    tein|Miral    Mat;i»trate,  not         Kt  primum  de  eo.  quod  te  de  roeo  adventu 

Conslilutiuns.   nor  Constraint  .  the   one  may  ef   Minislerio  non  prKnionufrim       Vuod  j»er 

cniniraml  it.theolher  may  correct  the  breach  totam  Germaniam  increbuerat.  eliaiu  antea- 

of  It,  only  Heligiou  eflects  a  peaceable  ^ub-  quail  K^o  certusde  vocalione  ista  e«S4-ni,  noo 

jec'ion.  pulavi  te  latere  posse.    Mox  etiaiii  ut  ailveni 

II.   It  concerneth   the  Clergy  most  of  all  et    pnuxjiam    aliquid    Ministerii   inirisM>ni, 

Men  in  Kngland,  tbst   tl>e   present   Male   be  (uum  collo.jutuni  expelii.      Certe  nihil  niiilu- 

continued,   at   now  it    is  b'lppiy  established  I'sem  <|unra  a  te  ante  omnia  doreri  et  wistiiui. 

without  any  allera'ion     NN  bereas  some  others  Novil  Cbristus  quid  tibi  I'nbuam. 
in  that   House   may  think    it  would    be  good         Quod  stiiliit  te  lupere  ni>-am  conditionem 

for  them  to  6sh  in  troubled  Waters,  or  that  'ic  esse  ut  Clero  et  I'opulo  \  esti«  C4donie 

any  cban-,;e  w  uld   be   U-tter  to   them,   than  Agnppiia- gratus  esse  el  pla«.ere|K>«sem.  nunc 

their    present    Ustate   wherein    they    live    so  cum  Srrus  se  res  Imlieant.  uoo  esse  quod  tibi 

.Malecouteut,  through  their  own  untbnfiiness  quid  imputero.     Tibi  opiime  (irop|>ere  nihil 

or  mali|;niiy  of  Nature,   or  perverseneaa   of  hujus  im|>utn,  con6do  enim  te.  me,  quo  ipse 

Opinion.  loto  h.tbes,  eo  euam  siudere  apud  al.os  col- 

1/.  If  hereafter  God  in  justice  should  Jocare. 
plague  us  for  our  .<iiis,  by  taking  a«ay  the  joy  Ned  cogitemus  jnxta.  cui,  Fgo  Clero  isiic, 
<if  our  Hearts,  yei  bow  greatly  would  it  tend  cu.  populoei  cur  gratus  minus  sim,  etnon  pla- 
to  his  Glory,  the  uood  of  this  lj«nd,  and  the  ceam,  Clerus  et  Populus  Cbristi  cum  Domino 
Honour  of  her  blessed  Memory  .  if  it  shall  suo.  Personam  nullara  in  invocaniibus  Chris- 
please  her  .Majesty,  to  leave  a  I'ortion  of  the  turn,  in  us  prirseriim.  quos  aliqua  Heluioais 
Clergy  interested  in  that  Hou.*»*.  where  they  Nosirr  opinio  commeudal.  nversatur  ;  quam- 
may  stand  for  the  Godly  Government  e»ta-  vis  deprehensi  in  coniumelia  Christi,  in  d^ser- 
blished  in  her  days,  against  all  Innovation  of  tione  verbi  ejus,  in  .^caiidalo  objerto  Ficdesia 
Popery  or  Puritanism  ?  ejus  ;   Lex  nostra  nun  Judical  quenqi:am  nisi 

l:>.  In  the  mean  time  (which  God  in  Mercy  audierii  priu.«ab  eo,  et  cognurent  quid  fecerit- 

grant  ma>  be  for  many  Generaiions)  her  Ma-  Audiant,  co^noscant,  turn  Judicent    si  audire 

jesty  shall  be  sure  of  a  number  more  in  that  et  cognoscere  nolunt  nee  .ludicare  jure  pos- 

Assenibly,  that   ever  will   be  most  ready  to  sunt.      Vul^ata  est  ^ec  KeS|ionsin,  sed  nosti 

maintain  her  Prerogative,  and  to  enact  what-  etiam  Jure  Divme.  Naturv,  el  scripto  ab  bo- 

soever  may  make  most  for  her  Hij,hnes.«  siifeiy  minibus  niti. 

a-id  contentment  as  the  Men  that  next  under         ^ed  ()  Clerum,  O  sortem  Domini,  et  bahen- 

God's  Goodness  do  most  d<  p end   upon  her  les Christum  sortem  suam.  Graiias ago Christo 

Princely  Clemency  and  Protection.  Domino  no-troquo<i  in  me  nihil  deprehendet 

14.  It  would  much  recover  the  ancient  E^-  Tester  Clerus  el  Popuhis,  cur  me  ullo  Jure  ab- 
timation  and  Authority  of  that  .As-sembly,  if  jicere.nedum  persequi  (jueant.  AnS'inipsii  me 
it  might  be  encreased  wi.h  Men  of  Ilelijjion,  Dominus,  Servoruin  non  est  rejicere:  |>0!>uit 
Learning,  and  Discretion  ;  which  now  issome-  me  in  Ministerium  suuni  Chri-tus.  iiepelli  me 
what  imbased  by  Youths.  Serving  men,  and  eo  nemo  de  Clero  Cbristi  posiulal.it.  Agnos 
Out- 1  Jiws,  that  injuriously  are  crept  into  the  cunt  se  invicem  et  amant,  atq  .  in  opere  eodem 
Honourable  House.  promovent,  quicunq  ;  Chrim  S|,uitu  vivunt  et 

15.  And  it  is  the  more  necessary  that  there  aguntur,<jaihunc  non  habent,  Cbristi  non  s"nt, 
were  tome  more  Mea  of  Sobriety  aad  Judg-  quicquid  ipsi  »e,  vel  alii  eos  voceot. 


BOOK  I.  267 

Displicet  in  me  q-aod  videor  aliquid  Canon-  morem  mali^um,  in  quo  aestus  Crucis  ena- 
um.sedhuraanitustanturaCondicorum,  trans-  turn  semen  lam  cito  arefacit.  Hac  de  lis 
grpssus.  Hoc  si  propter  Ecclesiam  Cliristi,  scribo  ad  quos  pertinent, 
veiejussdificiiiioncnivei  ornatumdispliceret,  De  te  non  duliito  Gloriam  Christi  et  pro- 
non  tolerata  fuissent  lam  diu,  ethodie  tolera-  pugnationem  Hegniejus  tibi  quoq  ;  ut  scribis, 
lentur,  tarn  horrenda;  et  iManifesta;  Simoniae,  cordi  esse:  tamen  te  rogo  per  Christum  id 
SacriU-gia,  et  vita;  totius  tanta,  adeoq  ;  et  Ca-  quod  subjicis  diligeuter  et  coram  Christo  Do- 
nonibus,  et  Divinis  l.egibus  graviter  damnata    mino  excutias. 

fa'ditas.  rhristi  igitur  ventas,  el  libeitas  in  Sed  nolui  tamen  sic  urgere  Cansam Christi, 
me  islis  displicet,  non  transgressio  Canonum,  ut  dum  promoiam  earn  velini,  magis  reniorer, 
quain  in  sammis  necessarus  Saiiclionibus  pe-  Zelum  o|)ortetesse  secundum  scieniiam,  liecte 
niiiis  et  lot  jam  sa;,  ulis  pro  ridiculo  habent.      ha»c,  si  rite  intelligantur.     Sed  scientia  Spi- 

('onsolaboritaq;  uie  in  Domino,  Beatiestis,  ritus,  non  Carnis,  hie  opus  est.  Causa  Christi 
cum  vos  odio  habuerint  hoiumes,  et  a  se  ex-  nee  debet  nee  potest  per  se  quidem  urgeri  nisi 
•chiserint,  atq  ;  convitiis  prosciderint  et  reje-  assiduis  precibus.et  niodesta,  leni,  Religiosa, 
cerint  nomen  vestrum  tanquam  nefandum,  sed  libera,  sed  clara,  sed  Integra  confessione 
Causa  fiiii  hominis.  Qui  in  Coelis  sedet  Pater  et  prffidicatione  Christi,  eaq  ;  quae  non  verbis 
ridel  profecto  hosce  conalus  contra  Regnum  tantum  sed  etiam  factis  constet.  Hoc  si  sci- 
Filii  sui,  et  brevi  loquetur  illis  in  ira  sua.  mus  et  agimus.  Zelum  habemus  secundum 
Avertai  m.sericordia  ejus,  qiije  sequuutur.        scienti  im,  et  Causam  Christi  tantum  promo- 

De[)loranda  profecto  Ca;citas,  non  videre  vere,  et  remoran  non  possumus.  Nam  Christo 
banc  Dei  chirissimam  Lucem,  infanda  stu])i-  traditaest  omnis  potestasin  Coeloei  in  I'erra, 
ditas,  lata  Dei  Judicia  non  sentire.  Quotidie  igitur  nihil  est  Potestatis  per  se  Pontifici,  cu- 
eniin  vident  et  audiunt  ut  colhdantur,  qui  im-  cnllatis  et  personalis,  ac  ()uibusvis  titulis  tilu- 
pingunt  in  banc  Petram  Scandali,  etui  com-  latishominibus.quiscilicetsegreferant  liberam 
molai  ilia,  in  quos  ipsa  ceciderit,  et  tamen  et  puram  Christi  Prajdicationem.  Est  qui- 
conantur  adhuc  rejicere  hunc  lapidem,quem  dem  aliquando  tacendum  Evangelium  Christi, 
Pater  in  Zion  pro  fundamento  ei  angulo  po-  sed  apud  canes  el  porcos,  imo  nee  apnd  hos- 
suit.  Sed  dolent  haec  et  libi,  ac  mecum  ea  tacendum  est,  cum  Gloria  Christi  agitur  :  sed 
deploras,  provides  eniin  quid  islamalorum  in-  animose  confiiendum  est,  quanquam  non  sit 
veliant,  et  adhuc  iiivectura  sint.  illis  late  explicandum,  id  est,  Sanctum  hoc 

Audio  plerosq;  mulio  quam  antea  solitum  projiciendum  et  Margaritre  istas  spargendaj. 
fuii  conciouari  purius,  audivi  etiam  quosdam  Sunt  qui  ferre  nos  Luliieranos  non  pnssunt, 
ipse,  in  quorum  concionibus  nihil  reprehen-  et  tamen  a  Regno  Christi  non  abhorrent  1  IJ hi 
dendum  audiebatur,  alquam  multa  desidera-  quwso  sunt  et  qui?  Qui  enim  aliquid  Christi 
baniur.  Nam  pro  Ampliludine  Majestatis  habent,  ii  neminem  odisse  el  condemnare  sus- 
Chnsti,  prsdicanda  Chrifti  omnia  sunt ;  hoc  tinent,  non  auditum,  non  cognita  causa  ;  nam 
est  summa  perspicuitaie,  libertate  el  virlute,  Filii  Dei  agnoscunt  loquelam  Christi,  oves 
non  enim  ui  mulla  praeclara  cogiteraus,  aut  ejus  sequuntur  vocem  ejus,  per  quemcunq  ; 
loquamur,  sedul  Domino  magis  magisq;  fida-    earn  insonari  fecerit. 

mus,  nomen  ejus  celebrenms:  idq  ;  verbis  et  Si  Reformatio  Ecdesiw  per  istos  ulla  quas- 
faclis  omnibus,  sacras  Conciones  habendae  ritur,  indubie  id  quaerent,  ut  Membra  Christi 
sunt.  Quare  etiam  opposita  juxta  so  ponenda  omnia  sub  capite  Christo  recolligantiir  et  re- 
sunt  ut  magis  iiluct'scanl,  sed  ad  singularia  eoncinnentur  et  cooptentur.  Quare  nemo 
Sermo  dimittendus  est  ut  plus  moneat  borum,  qui  vero  Reformalionis  verai  studio 

In  I'euiplo  D.  CoUimbsE  aiunt  Idolo  ejus  tenetur,  ullum  hominem  sub  ullo  titulo,  quam- 
Imaginis  parari  vestem  niajoris  precii  quam  vis  odiosum  invidia  Crucis  Christi,  cuiquam 
Centum  Florenorum.  Si  jam  Pastor  hujus  imposueni,  ab  hoc  sancto  opere  instaurandi 
Parochiae  Christum  pure  et  svspyic  cum  effectu  Ecdesias  rejiciat,  pra-seriim  cum  luce  meri- 
prsdicai.  qui  ferl  tain  i)udendamldololatriam?  diana  constet  clarius,  Pontificios  nihil  prorsus 
Et  si  oriiari  staluam  posse  aliquo  colore  dicere  passuros  mutari.  Quid  ergo?  non  qiiieremus 
conelur,  quare  non  eum  cuiium  prescribii,  ut  Patria  nostra  tam  pernitiosis  desidiis  ali- 
queni  gratum  Martyribus  et  S.  Patres  testan-  quando  liberaretur,  ut  uno  tandem  ore  Chris- 
tuT,  cultum  qui  Cruei  Christi  sit  consentanens  :    tuin  glorificenms. 

Sed  sicul  ipsi  verbis  Christo  omnia  tribuunt,  Ne  resecemus  vites,  et  uvas  qu'  ramus  a 
facto  auiem  qua-runt  et  prosequuntur  tam  Spinis.  Yaleat  apud  nos  praejudicium  Christi : 
n.ulta  contra  (Christum,  ita  faciunt  etiam  jio-  quosq  ;  ille  assumpsit;  eos  conservi  ne  repu- 
pulum  dflectari  nonnihil  Saniore  Doctrina.  diemus.  Quid  cuiq  ;  <iatum  sit  facile  videre 
Omni  autem  X'ila  et  Religione  pcrtiianere  in  est  :  arbor  quadibel  ut  planiata  'st,  ut  inge- 
oniiiibus  Superstitionibus  et  Vitaj  unpurilaie  nium  habet.  ita  fen  fructum.  Ne  fugiamus 
in  qua  antea  haerebat.  Scandaium  Crucis  cum  quoChristus  est.      P^t 

Jactaiur  magna  populi  devotio  istis  et  erga  si  Christi  nos  non  putlet,  nee  servorum  ejus 
Pastores  suos  reverenlia,  hoc  autem  gravius  nos  pudeat.  Paul  us  scribit  Timolheo,  ne 
peccaiur,  cum  illis  Christus  non  quam  simpli-  pudet  te  Testimonii  Domini  Nostri,  neq  ; 
cissime  in  omnibus  etiam  Ceremoiiiis  pra;di-  mei  vincli  ejus  :  ita  duin  nos  negotia  Domini 
catur.  Sed  O  spinas  exisiimationis  et  com-  agimus  siuceriter,  nee  nostri  quisquam,  quan- 
nioditas  mundialis,  O  fundum  tenuem,  et  hu-    tumlibet  nos  Mundus  inter  damnatos  nunie- 


2G8 


RECORDS. 


ref,  qui  Chrisii  sit,  pmlcbit.  Non  p-t  tps 
ulla,  ail  i|iiam  ijiii*qtii«  f.im  Miccre  .ij-it,  ma- 
gi* ex|><-t;it  ailji\.iri  if,  rliiinisi  fieri  |m)»!.u  ab 
omniliiis  Creaiuris.  atfj  ;  f at  uf-;onuin  Kffor- 
maiioniH  Clmntiaiiii! 

Ira*ci'niur  (juidain.  tumnlruab  intur  crari- 
ter  credo,  «  iin|M-dirnt  n-yotimn  Duiiimi  ; 
hoc  nun  rr»*J'>.  tiM|  ;  eri.n  (xXf-ninl.  Kt  ut 
Diimiuus  eif  (>nivi»itiinacoiiirn  Ur^tpim  «uura 
facere  tonifdac,  liirat-n  nobm  Kilns  I)*-!  prop- 
tcrca  Dibil  tai-cnJuin,  mini  diuininLiniium, 
uiliii  rfiiiinendiiin  i-st  in  U.ic  (!au!>a  ('bri«(i. 

JuttfO  lup  non  !iu»|iiriiri  te  mc  niutidx  iiie*- 
citiiin.  ut  rcfu^ias  C.'rucrm  Domini  f«Tr^  ;  ti 
it;i  re«  p:)««ulft.  «*t  friiiiuni  f»ciuru«  vidcnre  : 
df  te  pr-iffcto  hiu:  boms  a|iud  quo*  cuDvrnit 
M*in|M-r  IVntur,  tr  niilii  inulto  plurn  in  ('au»a 
Chritti  b.icl.nut  mihimt  r«>ip».i  pric«titi-»*, 
quaiu  proini»i»»«-ii  ant  rtia  ii  »erl»i«  pr*  le 
tuliasr*:  apud  me  quiJein,  rum  conirMrium 
nunc  accidal  a  i|U(«l.im.  ni»i  le  {'bri.li  meiu- 
brum  et  pn»-cl:irii  doiibu*  oniituni  •u»pi- 
cerrm.  crede  ita  dedit  iiilui  l)oiniDU«  •ubli- 
Diia  Mundi  noo  uiiriri,  tu.-tni  auiiciiiiim  rt 
familtantittem  ian'0(KTe  non  q04-»i»i»»*ra, 
nrc  tali  ftudio  toleri-iu  :  »ed  r.il.le  oro  Do- 
niinuiu  det  tibi  videie  ubi.  quando  rt  qua 
rtiione  frucluiii  pro  Kegno  facere  poMU  ;  et 
aninicl  te  ac  corrotMjrrt  (urti  conlriiipl.tlioae 
Pi>te»taliii  el  M;«jfi«l;itii  m»».  ul  »ere  dua*. 
ab»it  mibi  gloriari  uoi  in  ('rucc  Dnmini  Nu«- 
lli  Je«u  (bntll  |M-r  pieni  railii  Mundua  Cru- 
cifiiu*  «*»t  el  ei;o  mundj  lanl*  o|m-».  ho- 
nore*.  Cura*  rerum  ».TCul.iriuin,  UiiMn  spinas 
•unt.  lamrn  onera  »uiit  l'rr»b\  ler  e»  I  )omiui 
Noatn  Je»u  (briftli,  rujii»  pr«^tipu  im  munua 
e»t  pntvlic-ire  (briKium.  I'leruuni  TeiereK 
Sancti  non  {lAtielNiiitur,  vel  lutehtin  pupillo- 
rum.  Tel  curaiu  «iduaruiu  tuMiiM-re.  lam  li- 
beruin  rolebaul  e»i>e  curi»  buju*  S-'fuli  om- 
nem  Clericnin  :  at  quAnti*  lu  ac  eiiiira  pri 
Tati*  cau»u,  ncc  laiiien  temiter  I'upilioruro  ei 
Vidiiaruai  pnf.;ni»ari»,  id  dolrt  indubip  et 
tibi  ipni.  Aiccpl;ibile  IVnipus  nunc  e»t  el 
Dies  Saluti«,  sed  teaipu*  br^  ve.  vi>iialionem 
No»tram  tem|Hire  a);nuscamu«  et  M-i|u;iinur. 

Ila-c  dum  noil  d;«nir  coniiiieniaii  tecum 
coram,  quia  le  »ere  diligo.  qua  colo  »inceri 
ter,  cum  bunc  cerium  baberem  nuncium,  ad 
te  scribere  roltii. 

Quod  nia^jnificum  D.  fancellarium  m?is 
Verbis  dili^enter  Salutasti.  ^raiius  ^o.  uU- 
nam  autrm  et  reiialutan-  ille,  vel  bic  cum 
fuil,  quod  usq  ;  ail  earn  Diem  quo  iierum 
abiii  cl.im  nie  fuit,  admiilere  me  ad  pium 
colloquium  di^uatu*  esset.  Tamen  rogo  aa- 
lutes  ilium  ofliciose  ireis  terbi*. 

Dumiiius  Je*us  qui  solus  el  effiiit  el  largi- 
tur  onine  bonum,  do:iei  ul  omnia  in  ipso 
quitraraus,  el  ab  ipso  expecleniu*  :  Sic  facile 
DOS  in  ipso  agnoscemu»  el  complectemur, 
qiiicquid  odiosorum  liiuloruin  Diabolus  et 
Alembni  ejus  injiciant.  In  {'bn-»U)  euim  nee 
Mas  quidem  et  Fa-mina,  Juda-us  el  Kihnicus, 
nediim  Luiberani  el  Koniaiii  ;  sed  omnes 
unuin  sunt.  in  b(K  bene  vale,  el  fac  pro 
Cbiisti  Cbariuie  ut  ia:idem  nos  aliquaado 


videamii*.  et  Sancto  Colloquio  not  mntuo 
retr-einus.  Dpi  line  mi  et  rolende  aiq  ;  »ere 
dil'-cie  Cordi  meo  (iropfiere.  liouii  pridie 
('alend;u  Fibriarii  I  jl.'i 

DedilusTibi  in  Dnmino. 

M.  Itucrrut. 

Pr^-cipuum  obiiiu*  eram.  te  per  rbri«ium 
rogo  el  obleilor,  nione  ail  buc  me,  TeryM'ilem 
in  Ne^olio  Cbrisli.  Debit  lioc  (!liri!>lo,  et 
apud  me  tuto  de[>oor»  oiuuia  nee  uiiquam 
fmaira  monrbia. 


XX.  — QMrKMnl    amd    Amttrrrt  fHrtrniHg   tlu 
Ditcrct  of  tke  M-tr^utt*  >•/  Wtthaiiiitoii. 

[V.x  MS.  Dr.  Siillingflert.) 

1.  Qcio  diriroil  Matrimonii  \'inculuinT 
t.  t^ua»  oh  cau*a«  diriini  |toii-ni  ? 

3.  An  dinmi  potent  Coiiju)(ium  a  iboro, 
noD  a  vinculo! 

4.  Quibu*  caaibu*  poMit  cic  diriroiT 

5.  .\n  Piceplio  lli:i  (ri(-r|>M  h'-r>iiriilio»i$ 
caiiut)  eliam  in  Ijjcx,  Marcl  et  P.i  ill  locit, 
qui  de  bm  rebu*  IraclanI,  e«l  •ubaudiend.i  ? 

6.  Au  rtiain  I'xor,  re|Htdi  iia  propter  \dul- 
terium,  alien  (toienl  nuttere  '. 

7.  All  rrdire  ad  priorein  niaritum,  repvi> 
diaiK  Adulter*  liceat  ? 

H.  An  M:«riiu(,  propter  Adulterium,  ab 
L'iorpca«ta  pnxit  repudian  > 

Ad  priiiiam  l(i**|K>iidemu«  ;  l|i*o  Adultcrii 
facio  .Mairimoiiii  rinruluni  diriiiii.  N.iin 
all  Kiuin.  ob  •otum  Adulirrium  non  licrret 
Tiro  (  soreiii  rp|>u<liare  :  vnlunt.i*  riri  Milui> 
tal  judicr».  Judli  e*  fialam  fariani  (-^.-ilexK, 
Tiiuui  licile  lairm  rrpudi.ire  (  uirera 

Ad  M-cundam  lie»p.  Quod  ob  poiam  ran* 
Mm  »lupri  diruniiur  Mntrinionii  tiucuIuiu  : 
cujiM  Ipso  quidcin  facto,  Coiijii^ii  di^rdviiur 
nodun,  el  liKjuiniur  lii«,  qui  .^acronancli  Ma- 
Irimonii  jii*  u^no^cunl. 

Ad  leriiim  Ke»p.  Quod  non  ;  qtiia  Mulier 
quaiiidiu  viterii,  all'f>ahi  ttl  H'o.  Horn  7.  tirm 
tie  J > uiiHri It  iM  iiiiirrm,  I  Cor.  7.  item  io 
eodem  loco  I' tori  \'ir  debilam  Itenerolentiain 
reddat  fimililer.  et  I'xor  Tiro,  iitm  Vir  nan 
half  III  fti'lttlatrm  *im  rorftorin,  »ed  L'lor  »inii- 
liter  ;  ntc  Uxor  kabrat  p»tefLiltm  ««<  rorpor'tt, 
uJ  V,r. 

Ad  quartam  patet  in  reaponsione  ad  ler- 
liam. 

Ad  (|uinl.^ra  Reapondemiu  ;  quod  eireptio 
inta,  Tix.  .Viii  euiim  tliifiri  ;  e*t  kulmuilienda 
in  Luia,  Marco  et  Paulo:  alioquin  inanifekia 
erii  reput;naniia  inter  Maltlistum  el  eo*. 

Ad  sexlam  rehpond.  Quod  repudiaia 
propter  .Adulterium,  quia  Ixor  repudiantit 
desiit  esse,  ob  idq  ;  libera  est  sicul  aliie  om- 
ties  post  obitum  virorum  potest  alii  nubere  ; 
tcquo  jure  quo  illie  jnxta  illuJ  /'ai./»,  »i  uoa 
coiilixeaiit,  coiitriihaiit  M  il' Hhonum,   I  ('or.  7. 

.Ad  septimam  resjiond  Quotl  non  litet 
repudiaia;  .Adulter*  redire  ad  repndiantem, 
tanquara  allitjal*  ei  Jujji  vinculo  Mairunoniu 

r'uma  Que»iio  Nihil  ad  Noa. 


BOOK  I.  269 

XXI. — hijntwtiniis given  hi^  the  King's  M'ljesty's  instead  of  tliat  labour,   accompany  the  saiil 

Viiltors,tOiiUuiidevrrti  the  Clergie  anil  Liiitfi,  Church-Wardens,    and  in    a    l^ook    Register 

now  resident  within  the  Di'amy  if  Duncastre.  the  Name  and  Sum  of  every  Man  that  giveth 

rp     Mc    r>      I  I,  1  any  thing  to  the  Poor,  and  the  same  shall  in- 

[Ex  MS.  Dr.  Johnson.]  ^J^^.  ^„j  ^^.^-^^^  ^j^^  ,,^^^  ^^^  ^^  (,^l,^^._ 

hem.  You  shall  not  hereafter,  in  the  Pul-  tion,  shall  hang  up  somewhere  in  the  C.iurch 

pit  or  elsewhere,  0:1  the  Sunday,  or  any  other  in  open  place,  to  the  intent  the  Poor  having 

day,   give   knowledg-    tiyour    Parishioners,  knowledg   thereby,    by   whose    Charity   and 

when  or  what  day  in  the  Week  any  of  the  Alius  they  be  relieved,  may  pray  for  the  in- 

.Vbrogate  Holy-days  were  solemnized  or  kept  create  and  prosjierity  of  the  same, 
in  the  Church,  but  omit  the  same  with  silence         Item.    The  Church-Wardens,  for  the  better 

as  other  Wording-days,  for  the  utter  abolish-  relief  of  honest  Poverty,  shall,  upon  sufficient 

ing  of  the  remembrance  thereof.  Surety  found  for  the  repayment  of  the  same, 

Item.    You  shall  teach  your  Parishioners,  lend  to  some  young  married  Couple,  or  some 

That  Fasting  in  the  Lent,  and  other  days,  is  poor  Inhabitants  of  their  Parish,  some  part 

a  meer  Positive,  that  is  to  say,  Man's  Law  ;  of  the   said   Alms,   wliereby    they    may    buy 

and  by  the  Magistrates,  upon  considerations,  some  kind  of   Stuff:  by   the   working,  sale, 

may  be  altered,  changed,  and  dispensed  with  :  and  gains  whereof,  they  may  repay  the  Sum 

ami  that  therefore  all    Persons  having  just  borrowed,  and  also  well  relieve  themselves  ; 

cause  of  Sickness,  or  other  Necessity,  or  being  or  else  the  said  Church  Wardens  to  buy  the 

licensed   thereto,   may   temperately   eat    all  Stuff  themselves,  and  pay  the  Poor  for  their 

kinds  of  Meat,  withoui  scruple  or  grudge  of  working  thereof:  and  after  sale  of  the  same. 

Conscience.  to  return  the  Sum,  with  the  Gains,  to  the  said 

Item.  Von  shall  every  day,  that  an  High  Chest,  there  to  remain  to  such  like  use. 
Mass  's  said  or  sung  at  tlie  High  Altar,  be-  Item.  Forasmuch  as  heretofore  you  have 
fore  the  same  Mass,  read  openly  in  your  not,  by  any  means,  ddigcnce,  or  study,  ad- 
Churches  the  English  Suffrages,  for  the  pre-  vanced  yourselves  unto  knowledg  in  God's 
servatioij  and  safeguard  of  the  King's  Ma  Word,  and  his  Scriptures  condignly,  as  ap- 
jesty's  People,  and  prosperous  success  of  his  pertaineth  to  Priests,  and  Dispensators  of 
Affairs.  God's    Testament  ;  to    the  intent  you    may 

Item.  You  shall  every  Sunday,  at  the  time  hereafter  be    of  better  ability    to  discharge 

of  your  going  about  the  Church   with    Holy  yourselves  towards   God,  and  your  Offices 

Water,  into  three  or  four  places,  where  mo  t  to  the  World,  you  shall  dailv,  for  your  own 

audience  and  assembly  of  People  if.  for  the  study  and   knowledg,   read   ov»r  diligently, 

declaration  of  the  Ceremonies,  say,  diritinctly  and  weigh   witti  judgment,  two  Chapters   of 

and  plainly,  that  your  Parishioners  may  well  the  New  Festament.  and  one  of  tlie  Old,  in 

hear  and  perceive  the  same,  these  words,  hlnglish,  and  the  same  shall  put  in  use  and 

"  Remember  Christ's  Bh.od-sheddmg,  by  practice,    as  well  in   living  as  preaching,  at 

the  which  most  holy  sprinkling,  of  all  your  times  convenient,  when  occasion  is  given, 
^ins  you  have  free  pardon."  Item.    Forasmuch    as   Drunkenness,    Idle- 

Aiid  in  like  manner,  before  the  dealing  of  ness,   Brawls,   Dissentinn,  and   many   other 

the  Holy  Bread,  these  words.  Inconveniences  do  chance   betwetm    Neigh- 

"  Of  Christ's  Body  this  is  a  Token  ;  which  hour  and  Neighbour,  by  the  assembly  of  Peo- 
on  the  Cross  for  our  Sins  was  broken  ;  where-  pie  together  at  Wakes,  and  on  the  Plough- 
fore  of  his  Death  if  you  will  be  partakers,  of  JNfundays  :  it  is  therefore  ordered  and  en- 
Vice  and  Sin  you  must  be  forsakers."  joined.   That  hereafter  the  People  shall  use, 

And    the  (;iarke    in   the  like  manner  shall  make,    or    observe    no  more    such    Wakes, 

bring  down  t'le   Paxe,  and  standing  without  Plough-Mundays,  or   drawing  of  the  same, 

the  Church    Door,  shall   say  loudly    to   the  with   any  such  Assembly  or  Rout  of  People, 

People  these  words  ;  or  otherwise,  as  hath  been  accustomed,  upon 

"  This  is  a  token  of  joyful  Peace,  which  is  pain  of  forfeiting  to  the  King's  Highness  40s, 

betwixt  God  and  Men's  Conscience  :   Christ  for  every  Default,  to  be  paid  by  the  Owner 

alone   is    the    Peace-maker     which    straitly  of  the    Plough  and    Ilousholiier,  whereunto 

commands  Peace  between  Brother  and  Bro-  the  said  P 


1  lough  is  drawn,  or  Wakes  are  kept. 
The  Names  of  the  Visitors. 


ther.  ' 

And  so  long  as  ye  use  these  Ceremonies,  so  Sir  John  Markhamr     Roger  Tongue, 

long  shall  ye  use  these  Significations.  John  Hearn.                  William  Moreton. 

Item.  The  (Jhurch- Wardens  of  every  Parish  Thomas  Gragrave.       Edmund  Farley. 

Church  shall,  so'iie  one  Sunday,  or  other  Fes- 

tival  day,  every  month,  go  about  the  Church,  ""'             ~~~~                 ' 

and  make  recpiest  to  every  of  the  Parish  for  XXII.  — /I    Proclamation  against  those  that  da 

their   charitable   Contribution    to   the   Poor;  innovate,  alter,  or  leare  nodone  ami   Rite  or 

and  the  Sum  so  collected,  shall  be  put  in  the  Ceiemoni/  in  the  Chnrrh  of  thrir  priiate  ,4ij- 

Chest    of   Alms    for  that  purpose   provided.  thorilti  ;  and  against  thfm'uhich  Preach  a  ith- 

And  forasmuch  as  the  Parish-Clark  shall  not  oot    License.     S<t  forth   ihf  6th  Uai)  of  Fe- 

hereafter  go  about  the  Parish  with  his  Ho'y  hrnarn,   in    the  Second    Year  of  the   King's 

Water  as  hath  beeu  accustomed,  he  sbaU,  Majesty's  most  gracious  Rei^n. 


270 


HECORDS. 


[Ex.  Reg.  fninraer.  Fol.  111.] 
Tlir.  Kin^'it  .Majesty.  Iiy  the  aJvic- of  bis 
mo«t  entin-ly  b*lov«-d  Uncle,  ihe  I)uk«?  of 
Somereet.  GoTeriior  of  his  nio»t  Hoy:il  Pi  r- 
son,  and  Protector  of  all  his  Kealiim,  Dome 
nionH,  and  Subjects,  and  others  of  his  L'o  ti- 
•el ;  conitiderin|{  nothiu);  so  much  to  tend  to 
the  disqiiieting  of  this  Rralin,  a.t  direr»ily 
of  Opinions,  aud  variety  of  Kites  and  Cere- 
monies conrerninf;  Religion.  bii>I  wort>liip- 
{ling  of  Almighty  God  ;  and  therefore  study- 
ill);  all  the  ways  and  mians  which  can  lie  to 
direct  this  Church,  and  the  Cure  coiuniiiu-d 
to  his  Migbness,  in  one  and  most  true  Doc- 
trine. Rite,  and  Cs.i^e.  yet  is  advenLM-d, 
That  certain  private  (  urat«.  Preachers,  and 
other  l-»y-men,  contrary  to  ibejr  bounded 
Duties  of  Ubedience,  do  ra.<>hly  attempt,  of 
theirown  and  Kiiigular  Wit  and  Sliiid.in  some 
PariAh-Churcheit,  atid  otherwise,  not  only  to 
perswaile  the  People  from  the  old  and  accus- 
tomed Rites  and  Cereiiiomrs.  but  also  them- 
selves  brmgetb  in  new  Drdem  every  one  in 
their  Church.  accorduiK  to  their  Phantasies  ; 
the  which,  as  It  Ik  an  evident  token  of  Pnde 
and  .Arro4;aiice,  so  it  lendeih  both  to  Confu- 
sion and  Disonier,  and  also  to  the  hit;h  dis- 
pleasure of  Almighty  God.  who  luvi-tli  no- 
thing M>  much  a«  Order  and  Obedience. 
Wherefore  his  .Majrsty  »traitl\  chargelh  and 
commandetli,  Ihal  no  manner  of  Person,  of 
what  i-^tale.  Order,  or  Degree  soever  he  be, 
of  his  private  Mind,  Will,  or  Phanlasie,  do 
omit,  leave  undone,  change,  alter,  or  innovate 
any  Order,  Kite,  or  Ceremony,  commonly 
used  and  fretjuented  in  the  Church  of  t'lng- 
land.  and  not  commanded  to  be  lift  undone 
at  any  time  in  the  Keij;n  of  Our  Lite  ««ovr- 
rai^n  l>ord.  his  Higbne»s  Kather.  other  than 
such  as  his  iiighnes*,  bv  the  .\dvice  afore- 
said by  his  .Maje>tj's  V'lsiiors,  Injunctions, 
Statutes,  or  Proc  laiiiationit,  bath  already,  or 
hereafter  shall  command  to  be  omitted,  left, 
innovated,  or  ch.inged.  but  that  they  be  ob- 
served after  that  sort  as  befon-  they  were  ac- 
customed, or  else  now  sith  prescnU'd  by  iba 
Authority  of  his  Majest\,  or  by  the  means 
aforesaid  :  u(K>n  pain.  That  whosoever  shall 
offend  contrary  to  this  Proclamation.  i>hall 
incurre  his  Highness  Indignation,  and  sufTi-r 
Im|irisonment.  and  other  gnevi.U!«  Puni>b- 
ment»,  at  his  .Mijenty's  Will  and  Pleasure. 
Provided  always,  that  for  not  bearing  a  Can- 
dle u|>on  Candlema'i-d.'iy  ;  not  taking  Ashes 
upon  .\.«ih  Wednesday  ;  not  l>eaniig  Palm  up- 
on Palm-Sunday  ;  not  creeping  to  the  Cross  ; 
not  taking  H..ly  Breail,  or  Holy  Water;  or 
for  omitting  o'her  such  Kites  and  Ceremonies 
concerning  Religion,  and  the  I'se  of  the 
Church,  uhich  the  most  Keverend  Father  in 
God.  the  .Arch-Kishop  of  Canterbury,  by  his 
Majesty's  Will  and  Commandiiient.  with  the 
Advice  aforesaid,  hath  di  clared,  or  hereafter 
shall  decl.ire  to  the  other  Bi^hops,  by  his 
Writing  under  Seal,  as  heretofore  hath  been 
accustomed  to  be  omitted  or  cbanv;fd,  no 
Man  hereafter  be  imprisoned,  nor  otherwise 


putiished.  but  all  such  thing*  to  l)e  related 
for  the  observation  aud  following  of  tin-same, 
as  though  they  were  cumiiianded  by  bis  .Ma- 
jt-sty's  Injunctions.  .And  to  the  intent  that 
rash  and  se  liiious  I'reacbers  ^lould  notahuhe 
his  Di^bnesa  Pec,  le.  it  is  bis  .Maje.ty's  Plea- 
sure, that  wlio*oever  hball  take  u|>on  bun  ti> 
I'reacb  o|h-uI«  in  any  Parish  Cliurcb,  Chap- 
|»el,  or  any  other  o  en  place, utiirr  than  those 
which  he  licensed  by  the  King  s  .Majesty,  or 
his  Highness  Visitors;  the  Arch-Kishop  of 
(,*aiH«-rbury,  or  the  Uikhops  of  the  Dimess 
where  he  doth  preach,  except  U  be  Birbop. 
Par-on,  Vicar.  Dean.  Warden,  or  Provo»t. 
in  bis  or  theirown  Cure,  shall  be  forthwith, 
up<»n  such  attempt  and  preaching,  contrary 
to  this  Proclamation.  I>e  comiiiuteJ  to  Prison, 
and  there  remain,  until  such  time  as  bis  .Ma 
je»ty.  by  the  advice  aforei>auJ.  hath  taken  or- 
der for  the  further  punlshmrDt  of  the  same  ; 
and  that  the  Premises  should  be  more  speedi- 
ly and  diligrntly  done  and  (wrfomieii.  bia 
Highness  givith  sitaitly  in  Commaiidment. 
to  all  Jiislicesof  Peace,  .Mayors,  Sheriffs, 
Constables.  Headboronghs.  Church  wardens, 
and  all  other  his  M.ijesl>'s  Officers  and  .Mi- 
nisters, and  Kul.  rs  of  I  owns.  Parishes,  and 
Hamlets,  that  ibey  l>e  diligrnt  and  all<-ndenl 
to  the  true  and  faithful  eiecultoa  of  this  Pro- 
clamation, and  every  p.^rt  tlnreof  according 
to  the  intent,  paqiort.  and  effect  of  the  same. 
And  that  they  of  their  prcneedings  Iterein.  or 
if  any  Offenit-r  l>e,  after  they  have  comiiiil- 
led  the  same  to  Prison,  do  certiiir  bu  High- 
ness, the  Lord  Protector,  or  bis  Majrstv's 
Council,  wall  all  s|ieed  ihi-reof  accordingly, 
as  they  lender  his  Majrsty  s  I'leanure,  tlie 
Wealth  uf  the  Kealm  ,  and  will  answer  to 
the  conuary  at  their  uttermost  penis. 
G.ti  Ml*  iht  ki»g. 


X  .X 1 1 1.— An  OrJrr  ./Connftlfur  tfu  Rtmoctug 
»J  Imagn. 
[Regist.  C"ranmer.  Fol.  S«.] 
After  our  right  hearty  Commendations  to 
your  good  l>or.l»hip,  where  now  of  late,  in 
the  Kioto's  Majesty's  \isitati<>n,  among  other 
GimII)  Injunction*  commanded  to  l>e  gene- 
rally  oln^rved  tbrou-bout  all  Paits  of  tins 
bis  Hlk;hne^s  Realm,  one  was  set  forth  for 
the  taking  down  all  such  lniai;es  as  had  at 
any  time  l>een  abused  with  Pilgrimages.  Ol'- 
ferin;.;<>,  or  Censings  Albeit  that  this  said 
Injunction  bath  in  many  parts  of  the  Realm 
been  well  and  quietly  obeyed  and  eiecuti  d. 
yet  in  many  other  places  much  strif«-  and 
contention  bath  arisen,  and  daily  anselh.  and 
more  and  more  increa.Heth.  ahout  the  execu- 
tion of  the  same  :  soDie  Men  being  so  su|>er- 
stitious,  or  rather  willlul.  as  tln-v  would  by 
their  good-wills,  retain  all  such  Images  still, 
although  they  have  been  most  manifestly 
nDiis4-d  ;  and  in  some  places  also  the  lm:ige*, 
which  by  the  said  Injunctions  were  taken 
ilowu,  be  now   reuored  aud  set  up  again 


BOOK  I. 


271 


and  almost  in  every  place  is  contention  for 
Ima^jes,  whetlier  they  liave  been  abused  or 
not.  And  whiles  tbt-se  Men  go  about  on 
butb  sides  contentiously  to  obtain  their  Minds, 
coEiteudin^  whether  this  or  that  Image  hath 
been  offered  unto,  kis>ed,  censed,  or  other- 
wise abused,  Parties  have  in  some  places 
been  taken,  in  such  sort,  as  further  incon- 
venience is  very  likely  to  ensue,  if  Kemedy 
lie  not  provided  in  iiiue.  Considering  there- 
fore that  almost  in  no  [ilaces  of  the  Uealm  is 
any  sure  quietness,  but  where  all  Images  be 
wholly  taken  away  and  pulled  down  already  ; 
to  the  intent  that  all  ('ontention  in  every 
part  of  the  Kealiii  for  this  Matter  may  be 
clearly  taken  away,  and  that  the  lively 
Iinai;es  of  Christ  should  not  contend  for  the 
dead  Images,  which  he  things  not  necessary, 
and  without  whicli  the  Churches  of  (Christ 
continued  most  Uodlymany  Years,  We  have 
thought  good  to  signify  unto  you.  That  his 
Highness  Pleasure,  with  advice  and  conserjt 
of  us  the  Lord  Protector,  and  the  rest  of  the 
Council,  is,  That  immediately  upon  the  sijjht 
hereof,  with  as  convenient  diligence  as  you 
may,  you  shall  not  only  give  order,  that 
all  the  Images  remaining  in  any  Church  or 
Ciiappel  within  your  Diocess  be  removed  and 
taken  away,  but  also  by  your  Letters  signify 
unto  the  rest  of  the  Bishops  within  your  pro- 
vince, this  his  Highness  Pleasure,  for  the 
like  Order  to  be  given  by  them,  and  every  of 
them  within  their  several  Diocess  ;  and  in 
the  execuiion  hereof  We  require,  both  you 
and  the  rest  of  the  said  Bishops,  to  use  such 
foresight,  as  the  same  may  be  quietly  done, 
with  as  good  satisfaction  of  the  People  as 
may  be.  Thus  fare  your  good  Lordship  well. 
From  Somerset  House,  the  21  of  February, 
1547. 

Your  Lordship's  assured  Friends, 

E.  Somerset.  T.  Seymor. 

Jo.  Russel.  ^\nthony  Wingfield. 

Henricus  Arundel.        William  Paset. 


XXW.—The  Cnpy  of  a  Utter  sent  to  all  those 
Frenchers  which  the  Khif^^s  Majc^lu  hath  li- 
censed to  Preach,  from  the  Lord  Pn.teetor's 
Grace,  uiid  nther  of  the  Kiiii:'s  M  jestifi  most 
hniinitriihle  Council;  the  \3lh  duy  of  Mau, 
ill  the  Seconil  Year  of  the  Reign  of  our  Sove- 
reign Lord,  King  Edward  the  Siilh.. 

Aftfii  our  right  hearty  Commendations, 
as  well  for  the  Conservation  of  the  quietness 
and  good  order  of  the  King's  Majesty's  Sub- 
jects, as  that  they  should  not,  by  evil  and 
unlearned  Preachers,  be  brought  unto  .Su- 
perstition, Error,  or  evil  Doctrine,  or  other- 
wise be  made  stubborn  and  disobedient  to  the 
King's  Majesty's  Godly  Proceedings,  his 
Hi'jhness,  by  our  Advice,  hath  thouj;ht  good 
to  inhibit  all  manner  of  Preachers,  who  have 
not  such  License,  as  in  the  same  Proclama- 
tion is  allowed,  to  preach,  or  stir  the  Peo- 


ple, in  open  and  common  preachings  of  Ser- 
mons, by  any  means,  that  the  devout  and 
godly  Homilies,  might  the  better,  in  the  mean 
while,  sink  into  his  Subjects'  Hearts,  and  be 
learned  the  sooner,  the  People  not  being 
tossed  to  and  fro  with  seditious  and  conten- 
tious Preaching,  while  every  Man,  accuiding 
to  his  Zeal,  some  better,  some  worse,  goeth 
about  to  set  oat  his  own  Phantasie,  and  to 
draw  the  People  to  his  Opinion.  Neverthe- 
less it  is  not  his  Majesty's  iMind  hereby 
clearly  to  extinct  the  lively  leaching  of  the 
Word  of  God,  by  Sermons  made  after  such 
sort,  as  for  the  time  tlie  Holy  Giiost  shall  put 
into  the  Preacher's  Mind,  but  that  rash, 
contentious,  hot,  and  undiscreet  Preachers, 
should  be  stopped  ;  and  thai  they  only  which 
be  chosen  and  elect,  be  discreet  and  sober 
Men,  should  occupy  that  place,  which  was 
made  for  Edification,  and  not  for  J)estruc- 
tion  ;  for  the  Honour  of  God,  and  Peace  and 
Quietness  of  Conscience  to  be  set  forward, 
not  for  private  Glory  to  be  advanced  ;  to 
appease,  to  teach  ;  to  instruct  the  People 
with  Humility  and  Patience,  not  to  make 
them  contentious  and  proud  ;  to  instil  into 
them  their  Duty  to  their  Heads  and  Kulers, 
Obedience  to  Laws  and  Orders,  appointed 
by  the  Superiors  who  have  Rule  of  God  , 
not  that  every  Man  should  run  before  their 
Heads  hath  appointed  them  what  to  do,  and 
that  every  Mau  should  chuse  his  own  wav  in 
Religion  :  The  which  thing  yet  being  done  of 
some  Alen,  and  they  being  rather  provoked 
thereto  by  certain  Preachers,  th  in  dehorted 
from  it,  it  was  necessary  to  set  a  stay  therein  : 
Ami  yet  forasmuch  as  we  have  a  great  con- 
fidence and  trust  in  you,  that  you  will  not 
only  Preach  truly  and  sincerely  the  Word  of 
God,  but  also  will  use  circumspection  and  mo- 
deration in  your  Preaching,  and  such  Godly 
Wisdom  as  shall  be  necessary  and  most  con 
venient  for  the  Time  and  Place.  We  have 
sent  unto  you  the  King's  Majesty's  License 
to  Preach,  but  yet  with  this  Exhortation  and 
Admonishment,  that  in  no  wise  you  do  stir 
and  Provoke  the  People  to  any  alteration  or 
Innovation,  other  than  is  already  set  forth  by 
the  King's  Majesty's  Injunctions,  Homilies, 
and  Proclamations  ;  but  contrariwise.  That 
you  do  in  all  your  Sermons  exhort  Men  to 


that  which   is  at  this  time 


more  necessary  ; 


that  is  to  the  emendation  of  their  own  Lives, 
to  the  observance  of  the  Commandments  of 
God,  to  Humility,  Patience,  and  Obedience 
to  their  Heads  and  Kulers  ;  comforting  the 
Weak,  and  teaching  them  the  right  way,  and 
to  flee  all  old  Erroneous  Superstitions,  as  the 
(Confidence  in  Pardons,  Pilgrimages,  Beads, 
Religious  Images,  and  other  such  of  the 
Bishop  of  Home's  Traditions  and  Supersti- 
tions, with  his  usurped  Power;  the  which 
things  be  here  in  this  Realm  most  justly  abo- 
lished ;  and  straitly  rebuking  those,  who  of 
an  arrogancy  and  proud  hastiness,  will  take 
upon  them  to  run  before  they  be  sent,  to  go 
before  the  Rulers,  to  alter  and  change  things 


272 


RECORDS. 


in  Religion,  without  Authority,  teaching  them 
loi-xj>ect  and  tiifry  the  lime  which  Cioil  hath 
ordiiined,  to  the  Ke»ealing  of  all  I  ruth,  :in<l 
not  to  set-L  so  long  blindly  and  hidlin^o  after 
it.  till  ihey  brint,'  all  Ord'-ra  into  couteinpt. 
It  ii>  not  a  private  Man's  Duly  to  alter  Cere- 
inor.ies.  to  iniiov.ite  Orders  id  the  Cliurch  ; 
nor  yi-i  it  m  not  a  Preacher'a  |Mirt  to  lirinj 
that  into  cuiileni]it  and  hitred,  winch  the 
Prinre  doth  eithet  allow,  or  i*  content  to  imf- 
fer.  The  Kin»;'»  Hii;hn<-ui,  by  our  Advue, 
a«  a  I'rince  most  earne^tly  (;ivi  n  to  ih-  true 
knowledg  of  God,  and  to  bring  up  hi*  i'eople 
therein,  diilli  noi  tease  to  libuur  .ilid  tl«vel 
by  all  g«<lly  in<an^,  tint  his  Kealm  iiii;;ht  l»e 
brou,:lit  anil  kept  in  a  nu)i>i  (iodly  a-id  Chris- 
tian Order,  whuoni)  may  and  ought  to  do  it. 
VN  hy  sliould  a  private  .Minor  a  Preacher, 
take  this  iloyal  and  Kingly  Office  upon  liiin  ; 
and  not  latlier.  ax  his  Duty  is,  olie«lieatly 
follow  liiiiiself,  and  ti  ach  likewise  others  to 
fallow  and  ol»»enre  that  »hich  is  commanded. 
What  is  alwili5hed.  taken  away,  reformed, 
and  commaniled.  it  iseawy  to  see  by  the  Acl« 
of  Parliament,  tlie  InjuDctions,  Proclama- 
tions, and  Homilies  :  the  which  things  most 
earoesily  it  U-huvelh  all  Preachers  in  iheir 
Sermon*  to  <oiifi'iii  and  a|  prove  aicnrdini;ly  . 
in  olher  tilings  which  l>e  not  yet  touched,  ii 
brhoveih  hiiii  to  think,  that  either  the  Pnnce 
doth  allow  ihem,  or  el>e  suffer  ihrm  ;  and  in 
those  It  IS  (he  part  of  the  (j'Mily  Man.  not  to 
think  him-elf  wiser  than  the  King's  .Maiesiv, 
and  his  Council  :  but  |H«tienily  to  eijiert  and 
to  conform  himself  ibereio.  and  not  (>  inter- 
meddle further,  lo  (he  di»(urb.inceof  a  llealm, 
thediMjuietiiig  of  the  King's  People,  the  trnu- 
bliiiK  of  Men  s  Conscieaces,  and  duorder  of 
the  King's  Sul'jects. 

Tliese  things  we  have  thought  jfood  to  ad- 
monish you  ol  .It  (bis  lime,  becau»e  wc  think 
you  wifl  set  the  same  so  fur»ard  in  your 
preaching,  and  so  instruct  the  King's  .M.ijis- 
ty 's  People  accordingly  ,  to  (he  most  ndvitnce 
ment  nf  the  Glory  of  Go<1,  and  the  Kind's 
Majesty's  most  Gudly  Proceedings,  that  we 
do  not  doubt  but  much  profit  shall  ensue 
thereby,  and  great  conformity  in  the  People 
the  which  you  do  instruct  ;  and  so  we  pniy 
you  not  to  fail  to  do:  and  having  a  special 
regani  to  the  weakness  of  the  People  what 
they  may  bear,  and  what  is  mo5t  convenient 
for  the  time;  in  no  cise  to  intermeddle  in 
your  Sermons,  or  otherwise,  with  Matters  in 
contention  or  coniroversion,  except  it  be  to 
reduce  the  Pei,],|M  in  them  al>o  to  Obedience, 
and  following  of  such  Or-iers  as  the  King's 
Majesty  hath  already  set  forth,  and  no  otiiers, 
aa  the  King's  Majesty  and  our  Trust  is  in 
you,  and  a.->  you  tender  his  Highness  Will 
and  Plea.xure.  and  will  answer  to  the  con- 
trary at  your  Peril. 

Fare  you  well. 

Prinlid  »t  Loiidfm,  June  1,  1548. 


NW. —  Qnrriet  fat  ronrtrninz  *«"'*  Ahtitn  of 
llf  Af '••  ;  uilh  thf  Anttrrrt  (A. it  urrt  mnde 
hy  mauti  liithopt  and  Dicme*  loihrm. 

[Ex  .MS.  Dr.  Stillingfleet.J 
Quest.  1. 

Whfther  ihe  Sirramfnl  of  the  Altar  v.ii  initi' 
litlrtl  fii  ht  Trcrii'iloJ  n,.t  tn  tn  J'or  mm'l It rr,  or 
to  he  rtrenrd  nj  rerrxf  S\,ih  Jn,  himtrij  ? 

Amtrrrt. 

Tilt  ^crament  of  the  .Mtar  wa^  not  in- 
•tiluted  to  be  received  of  one  Man  for  nn- 
otb«-r.  but  to  be  recei»ed  by  every  Man  for 
himself.  -CuMtiinrifii. 

'Ihe  Sacraiiieni  nf  ibe  Alt.ir  was  not  in- 
•tituted  to  l>e  received  of  one  Man  for  one 
other,  buiof  e?rry  Man  for  himself. —  tJxrra. 
em. 

I  think  that  the  Sacrament  of  Thankt  was 
not  instituted  lo  !«•  receive. I  of  one  Man  for 
anolbrr.  but  of  every  Mm  for  hiiiii>ell — Ion 
d.»i.   Hrr-ford.    Lirtttrrn.   Worctttfr.  S»rticeii. 

AuitHH.    ' 

1  he  Sacrament  of  the  Altar  wa«  instituted, 
to  be  recei«ed  of  every  .Man  bv  biinM-lf,  to 
make  him  a  .Memb«r  of  (  hrifl's  Myi>(ii  al 
|{o<lv.  and  (o  knit  and  unite  him  to  (  hrist 
cHir  head  ;  as  St.  Paul  s.-iith,  I  Cor.  in.  I'l.in 
Pijmi,  el  u..<i»<  C'i'i/'"»,  «n»i//i  »»iinin  omnrt  yiil 
de  una  ftnnf  ftmtltr  fmimn'. —  Oiiitrluieii. 

1  he  SaiTament  of  the  Altar  wa»  not  in- 
■tit'iied  to  be  received  of  one  Man  fur  anolhi  r 
.^acrameiuallr  no  more  lli:in  one  Man  to  Le 
Christened  liir  another  :  iiotwiihsitn.ling  the 
Gr.ice  received  b>  him  that  is  Huusleil,  or 
('hristened.  is  pro6lable  and  available  to  ihe 
whole  .Mr«tual  Body  of  Chrint.  and  therefore 
to  every  lively  .Meiiiber  (hereof. — Sari.huttrii. 

The  .<MCRiment  (as  they  call  it)  of  the 
Altar,  vtaa  not  in»lituted  to  l>e  received  of 
on»  for  another,  but  of  every  .Man  for  him- 
self: K'jr  Christ,  the  Instiiuior  of  this  >ai  ra- 
ment.  saith.  with  m:tiiifei>t  words,  "  lake. 
eHl,"\c.  .Mat.  -.6.  And  also,  John  6.  "  I.x- 
cept  ye  eat  ihe  Flesh  of  ihe  Son  of  Man.  and 
drink  his  lllood,  ye  have  no  Life  in  you. 
\\  hoao  eateth  my  Klesh,  and  drinketh  my 
Blood,  hath  eternal  I  ife."  Nor  the  receiving 
of  one  .Man  doth  avail  or  profit  any  other; 
otherwise  than  by  the  w.iy  of  biample, 
whereby  the  jx-ople  preM-nt  are  provoked  to 
the    in:ilalion   of  the  thing    that  is   good. — 

'I  he  Sa(?rament  of  the  Aliar  was  not  in- 
stituted to  be  received  of  one  Man  for  an- 
other, but  of  every  Man  for  him»elf. —  VJita. 

I  think  and  suppose,  that  the  Sacrament 
of  (he  Altar  wa<  iiisti(u(ed  to  be  received  of 
every  Man  for  himself;  for  so  are  the  words 
of  Christ,  C"mri'  I'  ft  I'lfnlf.  8pe;iking  to  them 
present,  and  lo  every  one  of  them. — Cotem. 
and  l.ilchltell. 

The  Sacrament  of  the  A  liar  was  not  or- 
dained or  ini^lituted  to  be  received  of  one 
Man  alone,  but  of  all,  and  for  all,  becauM:  it 


I 


BOOK  I.  273 

t«  the  General  and  continual  Remedy,  help,  The  Receiving  thereof  of  one  Man,  doth 
and  succour  of  all,  which  maketh  no  let  or  not  avail  or  profit  any  other,  but  as  all  good 
stop  of  themselves,  and  their  own  unfaithful  Deeds  profit  the  Congregation  ;  and  as  one 
or  sinful  Life.  — Cinliolen.  Member  healed  or  taking  nourishment,  pro- 

01  every  Man  for  himself. — Roffen.  fitelh  another  ftlember,— /.7if»/. 

The  Sacrament  of  the  Altar  was  not  in-  And  1  suppose  also,  that  the  Receiving  of 
stituted  to  be  recfived  of  one  Man  for  an-  one  Man  doth  not  avail  or  profit  another,  but 
other  Saciamentally,  no  more  than  one  Man  as  every  good  Act  or  Deed  of  one  Member 
to  be  Christened  for  another,  but  every  Man  doth  profit  to  the  whole  Body. — Coveut.  and 
to  receive  it  in  Faith  and  cleanliness  of  Life  Litchfieht. 
for  himself. —Bi/if.>/f».  'i'he    Receiving  of  the  Sacrament,  as  it 

The  Sacrament  of  the  Body  and  Blood  of  noteth  the  Act  of  him  who  receivetb,  it  may 
Christ  was  not  instituted,  that  one  Man  be,  that  it  neither  availeth  or  profiteth  him 
should  receive  it  for  another,  but  every  Man  who  receiveih,  nor  any  other,  but  also  hurts 
for  himself.  Probi-t  antem  seipnim  homo,  et  the  Receiver,  if  he  jiresunie  to  take  it  rashly 
sic  (ie  jiaiie  illo  eitat,  et  de  pnciUo  illo  bihat.  or  unworthily.  But  as  touching  the  thing 
1  Cor.  11. — Mfiieveii.  which  is  Sacred,  offered,  and  distributed  by 

The  Sacrament  of  the  Altar  wa8  instituted  the  Common  Minister  in  the  Mass,  repre- 
to  be  received  of  every  Man  for  himself,  and  senling  the  Holy  Church,  or  Mystical  Body 
not  of  one  for  another.— Dr.  Cot.  of  Christ,  and  is  received  both   of  him  and 

Of  every  Man  for  himself. — D.  Tayler.  other  that  will,  whatsoever  the  Receiving  or 

lleceiver  be,  it  availeth  and  profiteth  ail  pre- 
Quest.  2.  sent,  absent,  Living  and  Dead  — Curliolen. 

No,  but  as  the  rt-ceipt  of  wholsonie  Doc- 
Whether  the  Receivhig  of  the  snid  Sacrament  nf   trine,  the  receipt  of  the  Fear  of  God,  the  re- 
one  Man  duth  atail  ami  proj.t  any  other  J  ceipt  of  any  Godly  Gift  that  is  profitable  to 
.  any  one  Member  of  C'hri.-<t's  mystical  Body, 
"^"''^^^-                                     may  be   said   generally   to   profit  the  whole 

The  Receiving  of  the  said  Sacrament  by  Body,  because  there  is  a  mystical  Comrou- 
one  Man,  doth  avail  and  profit  only  him  that  nion,  and  a  spiritual  Participation  amongst 
receiveih  the  same. — Ciuihuiiien.  all  the  Alembers  of  Christ  in  all  Godliness; 

The  Receiving  of  the  Sacrament  only  as  there  is  in  the  natural  Body  a  natural  par- 
availeth  the  Receivers  thereof,  except  it  be  by  ticipation  of  all  natural  Affections  both  good 
reason  of  such  Communion  as   is  among  the    and  evil. — Roffen. 

Members  of  the  Mystical  Body  of  Christ. —  It  appeareth,  by  the  words  of  St.  Cyprian, 
Ebmacan.  Epist.  6.  Lib.  3.  that  it  should  be  profitable 

I  think  that  the  Receiving  of  the  said  Sa-  and  available  to  others,  forasmuch  as  he 
crament  doth  not  avail  or  profit  any  other,  wrote  these  words  of  the  faithful  Christians 
but  only  as  all  other  good  Works  done  of  any  which  departed  this  World  in  Prison,  and 
Member  of  Christ's  Church,  be  available  to  said  ;  QuaiiQanm  Jidetibsimiis  el  devotissimus 
the  whole  Mystical  Body  of  Christ,  and  to  f  rater  vo.^tn-,  niter  ccttera  solicitndinem  et  citram 
every  lively  Member  of  the  same,  by  reason    mam  rnmfratribus  in  onini  ohseqnio  (rpeiatiouis 

of  mutual  participation,  and  spiritual  Com-    impertitiir,  qui  nee  itiic  curam  coipornm 

munion  between  them.  And  also  it  may  be  scripserit  ac  scribal  ac  sianijicat  mihidies  quibus 
profitable  to  others,  as  an  Example  whereby  in  carcere  heuti  fratres  nosiri  ad  immorlalilatem 
others  may  be  stirred  to  Devotion,  and  to  like  glonosa  munis  eiilu  iranseant  et  cetehrentur,  hie 
Receiving  of  the  same.— LuiK/d/i.  WorceUer.  a  nobis  Oblalionei  et  Sacrijicia  oh  commemora- 
Hereford.  Nnrvicen.  Cicestren.  Assuien.  tiones   eornm,   que.  cito   vobisciim,   domine pro- 

The  Receiving  of  the  Sacrament  of  one  sperante,  criehrabimns.  Ita  euim  docuit  Apos- 
Man  doth  profit  another,  as  the  health  and  tolm  Chrini  unus  Panis  et  unnm  Corpus  multi 
good-liking  of  one  Member,  doth  in  part  sumus  omiies,  qui  de  luio  Pane,  et  de  uno  Calice 
strengthen  the  Body,  and  other  Members  of  participanius.  (1  Cor.  1.)  Nee  loquitur  de  his 
the  same:  for  St.  Paul  saith,  Multi  unum  cor-  solis  qui  eo  tempore  Corinihi  conveniehant,  et  Sa- 
pus  sumus  in  Chri^to,  siiignli  autem  alter  alterius  cramenlum  ah  unius  Suce'dotis  manu  recipiehant; 
membra,  Rom.  lli.  and  1  Cor.  12.  Si  gaitdet  Verum  polius  de  seipso  tunc  procul  a  Corintho 
unum  membrum,  ronvaudeut  omnia  membra,  agente,  et  Corinthiis  ipsis  omnibusq  ;  in  Christum 
And  in  a  Mystical  Body,  the  good  living  of  credentibus  ubi tandem  constituti  esient  quosomnes 
one  Man  stirreth  another  to  the  same. —  signijicut  unum  esse  Corpus  qui  loto  orbe  deuno 
Duuelmen.  Pane  commnnicantes  pirrticiparent. — Brislolen. 

The  t)l)lation  made  after  the  Consecration  The  Sacrament  profiteth  him  only,  that  re- 
in the  Mass,  is  the  offv^ring  unto  the  Father  ceiveih  it  worthily  ;  like  as  it  damnifieth  him 
of  the  Body  and  Blood  of  Christ,  by  the  Mi-  only  that  receivetb  it  unworthily.  Nam  qui 
nister,  with  the  Commemoration  of  the  Pas-  edit  aut  bibit  iiidigne,ji<dicium  sibi  ipsi  edit  ac 
sion,  and  with  Thanksgiving  for  the  same,  bibii,  1  ("or.  11. —  MJuereii. 
and  with  the  Prayers  of  the  Minister  and  The  Receiving  of  the  said  Sacrament,  doth 
Pt-oj)  t ,  that  it  may  be  available  to  all  Chris-  avail  and  profit  the  Receiver  only,  and  none 
ti an  People.— Sarisfcuri««.  other,  but  by  occasion  to  do  the  like.— Dr. Cos^ 


274 


RECORDS. 


So  much  at  the  Chri»feninp  of  Man  pro6t- 
eth  atiotlitr  whiih  afttr  my  U{iidiod  prohieth 
noihing. —  L>.  Tuyler. 

Quest  3. 

What  i$  ihf  ObUl'Oii  an,l  Sarrifiu  of 

Lhritl  in  tin  Matt  ? 


Thf  Oblation  und  SarriCce  of  Thrift  in  the 
Ma**  i»  not  BO  lallril.  bfnu«f  <'hri«l  imlrrtj 
if  llierf  iffiTfd  uiiJ  Biicrilktd  h\  the  Prirnt 
anil  the  I'eoplf,  (  for  tliiit  was  done  but  once 
by  hiiiiM'ir  upon  the  C'roM)  but  it  i»  »<.rnll«-d, 
b«H^^iiu->«'  It  i»  a  Memory  'ind  Krpresetiiaiion 
of  that  Tt-ry  true  ^ainOce  and  lDin>claiion 
wbitb  brfore  was  made  upon  the  CroM. — 
CaiiiiittTirn. 

The  (Jblaiion  and  SacriBce  of  Cliri»t  in  the 
Mans.  Ik  ihi-  prcM-niinK  °f  >'■'*  **''V  HoJ>  and 
Blooti  of  C'brii.t  to  llir  Mrarrnly  K.itlirr.  undrr 
the  Form*  of  Mrrad  and  Wiue.  conwcralenl 
in  tlie  Keinriiibrauie  of  hi*  I'aMion,  with 
Prayer  and  I  bank^^iring  for  the  t'uifcr*al 
Cliurch — yjunamt. 

I  think  it  It  the  I'rtMientation  of  the  Terr 
iiody  and  Hlood  of  C'hriAt  bein|;  really  prex-nt 
in  llie  Sacnimeiit  ;  winch  I'lfi^ntation  the 
Priest  niaketb  at  (lie  Ma«»,  in  tlie  Nnme  of 
the  Cburcli,  u'lto  (>ih1  (be  Father,  in  niemnry 
of  Cbritt't  P.v»»i<in  and  Death  ujion  the 
Crot*  ;  with  tlimik»f;i»in|{  therefore,  and  de- 
Tout  Pr«\er.  that  all  l.liri»tian  Ptople.  and 
namelx  tbey  wliiili  tpiritua'.ly  join  »ith  the 
Pne^t  in  the  t^^ud  ()  l.iiion,  ni>d  of  •bom  he 
niaketh  »|>r<-ial  renieitibmnce,  may  attain 
the  benefit  of  the  B.iid  Hatcioe.— f^-nW>iH. 
Worcfttrr.       Uftejoid.      Sprtteto,      CietUrm. 

Tlie  Oblation  and  S«cri6ce  of  ChriM  in  the 
MaM,  in  till-  presenting  of  (*hrist  by  the 
Pnett.  m  commemontion  of  hit  rat«ion,  be- 
ing our  eternal  and  permanent  Sacrifice,  pre- 
teiil  m  the  Sarranieut  by  hit  Oniiii|o'ent 
Word  left  to  ut,  to  ha»e  liit  Death  and  Pat- 
>iou  in  reiiienibraiice.  with  giTine  thanks  for 
the  tame,  and  Prayer  of  the  Minister,  and 
them  which  be  prctent,  that  the  K»me  may 
be  aTMihible  to  the  whole  Church  of  Christ, 
both  Quick  and  Dead  in  the  Faith  of  Christ. — 

Diiu.lmr,,. 

Which  Oblation,  commemoration  of  Christ's 
Pa*>ion,  giving  of  Ihanks  and  Prayer,  taketb 
eflfect  only  in  them  which  by  their  own  pro- 
per Faith  thall  receive  the  tame  effect-— 6<i- 

There  is  properly  no  Oblation  nor  Sacrifice, 
but  a  remembrance  of  the  One  Oblation  of 
Christ  upon  the  Cros«.  made  once  for  all  ;  a 
giving  of  I  banks  for  the  same,  and  the  Prayer 
of  tlie  I  ubiick  Minisier  for  the  wnole  Con- 
gregation ;  which  Prayer  only  taketh  effect 
in  them,  who  by  their  own  proper  F  tiib  re- 
ceive the  benefit  of  Christ ;  .And  where  many 
of  those  .Authors  do  say  there  is  an  Oblation 
lod  >acrifice,  they  spoke  to.  because  in  this 
Suirani'^ut  ue  be  ..dmooiihed  of  th?  Oblation 


and   Sacrifice  of  Christ  apon  t)M>  CroM..« 

l.i'irflii. 

If  Oblation  he  taken  pro  re  0>>laia,  then,  aa 
old  .Ancient  Doctors  write,  it  i-,  Cifmirt 
.S<i .i;»<i »».  wi<.  IViUMi.  rr  C<t;>«i,  u-iI.  Mutlicnm. 
If  ye  take  it  pra  uc(u  ••f'cituiti.  it  it  a  Com 
niemoration  and  lt'pre>enliitioii  of  Christ'* 
Death  once  tuffofod  u|Min  the  Croat,  with 
Tbaiiksgiring  for  the  same. —  l.lito. 

I  snp{K>»e  the  »ery  Oblation  and  Sacrifice 
of  Clinst  in  the  .Mats,  is  this  ;  I  h.il  after  the 
Itenedu-iion,  that  is  to  f*y.  the  words  of  I  on- 
tecraiinn  spoken  by  the  I'riest.  and  the  dirine 
workirg  of  Cbrikt  pret«'ntly.  by  the  which 
there  \*  ihi-  »ery  prenout  HimIv.  and  the  pre- 
cious Itluodof  Cliriitt  present  to  be  to  received  ; 
then  the  Trust  offerelh  up  the  holy  Memory 
of  our  Redemption  to  UimI  the  Father,  most 
humbly  praying.  That  as  It  wat  oiire  offend 
up  by  Clirisl  ui>on  the  Cross,  for  the  ftedemp* 
turn  of  Mankind,  to  it  may  take  effet  I  now, 
and  .tt  all  limes,  e*|te«'iully  in  tliote  ihtt  with 
a  true  Faiih.  with  a  full  liiitt  ard  Ho|m>,  shall 
iiowortliiiv  nx'eire  it.  —  Ci>'ri<l.  (ii«/  hle^firlil. 
Ttie  Oblation  and  Sacrifice  of  Christ  in  the 
Mass,  It.  even  li.e  same  which  was  offen-d  bv 
Christ  on  the  Cross,  e»er  and  every  w|i.-fo 
ubidiiig  and  enduring  of  like  sin  nt;tb,  virtue 
and  |iower.  'I  be  difference  is.  I  bat  on  the 
Triist  Christ  b»  in-^  there  Ixilb  Priest  and  Sa- 
rrifice.  offend  himself  visibly;  and  in  the 
■Ma*t.  hein^  Ilk' wise  iMxh  Piie>i  ant  Sncri- 
fice.  nffi-retli  hinitell  intisiMy.  by  lli>'  roinmoa 
.Minister  of  the  Cliunh,  «  ho  in  the  name  and 
»tead  iif  the  whole  faithful  ('(jM);re<ation  of- 
fereth  a<d  prfteiilelh,  ns  he  be  bid  and  coni- 
mnndrd  by  Christ. — Cail-U-. 

The  Hrprrsentaiinn  and  Commemornliun 
of  (  hn«t'i  Death  and  Passion,  said  ai  d  dove 
in  till-  Ma»*.  istalli-d  the  Sacrifice.  Obl.ition. 
or  Immolation  of  Christ ;  \-»<  Itri  i«'ii.iif,  (at 
learned  Men  do  wnte)  ttl  f^inftcandi  Myttt- 
no.  —  Itofftn 

It  it  in  t:ivinf  Thank*  unto  the  Father,  at 
Christ  did  liimself  at  hit  Sup}»er.  taking  the 
Hread  and  Wine  into  bit  hands,  and  with  the 
w■oTd^  of  Consecration,  contecrating  the  same, 
and  then  making  pretentation  of  the  very  Body 
and  Hlood  of  Christ  unto  God  the  Father,  in 
the  Name  of  the  Church,  in  the  niemnrv  of 
Christt  most  painful  Passion  and  Death,  suf- 
fered ujion  the  Cross;  and  so  worthily  receiv- 
ing the  same,  and  with  giving  thank*  again 
for  the  Kame  at  the  latter  end  ;  at  the  Gospel 
taith,  Hvmii.i  l)irl.<  ;  but  what  this  Hvmn  or 
Prayer  wa?".  I  find  no  mention. —  fWiyhlUn. 

The  Oblation  and  Sacnfice  of  Chnst  men- 
tioned in  the  Mast,  is  a  memnnal  of  Chri-it't 
only  Sacrifice  upon  the  Cross,  once  offered  for 
ever ;  Cmra  rnim  Of-'c'iune,  prrfrrim  rfrril  in 
perpftiiiitn  rot  qui  taiirlijiranlur,  Heb.  10. — 
Mriirifii, 

The  Oblation  of  the  Sacrifice  of  Chri't  in  the 
Mafs,  is  the  Prayer,  the  Praise,  the  Thanks- 
giving, and  the  remembrance  of  Christ's  Pat- 
won  and  Death. —  Dr    C-t. 
There  is  no  Oblatioo,  tpeaking  properly  *, 


BOOK  I 


275 


hut  some  Ancient  Doctors,  and  the  use  of  the 
Church,  calleth  the  receiving  of  it,  with  the 
Circumstances  then  done,  an  Oblation;  that 
is  to  say,  a  Memorial  and  Remembrance  of 
Christ's  most  precious  Oblation  upon  the 
Cross. — D.  Tayler. 

Quest.  4. 

V/herein  consisteih  the  Mass  by  Christ's 

Institution  f 

Answers. 

The  Mass,  by  Christ's  Institution,  consist- 
eth  in  those  things  which  be  set  forth  in  the 
Evangelists;  Matib.  26.  Mark  14.  Luke  22. 
1  Cor.  10.  and  11. — Cantnnrien. 

'Ihe  Mass,  by  Christ's  Institution,  consist- 
eth  in  the  Consecration  and  Oblation  of  the 
very  Body  and  Blood  of  Christ,  with  Prayer, 
Thanksgiving,  and  Receiving  of  the  same,  as 
appeareth  in  the  E  angelists,  Matth.  i.'6,  27. 
Mark  14.  and  1.").  Luke  2'^.  and  23.  John  6. 
1  Cor.  10.  and  11.  Acts  'i. —  Khoi/wen. 

I  think  it  consisteth  principally,  in  the  Con- 
secration, Oblation,  and  Krceiving  of  the 
body  and  Blood  of  Christ;  with  Prayers  and 
Thanksgiving  ;  but  wliat  the  [-"rayers  were, 
and  what  Kites  Christ  us°d  or  commanded  at 
the  first  Institution  of  the  Mass,  the  Scripture 
declareth  not. —  Londtni.  Worcester.  Hevejord. 
Norviceii.  CireUren.  Atsiiveii. 

The  Mass,  by  Christ's  Institution,  consist- 
eth in  those  things  wliich  be  set  forth  by  the 
Evangelists  Mall.  26.  Mark  19.  Luke  i;2. 
and  Paul,  1  Cor.  10,  II.  and  12.  and  Acts  2. 
with  humble  and  contrite  Confession,  the  Ob- 
lation of  Christ,  as  before:  the  Receiving  of 
the  Sacrament,  giving  of  Thanks  therefore, 
and  Common  Prayer  for  the  Mystical  Body 
of  ("hrist. ^Di/iie//nP". 

The  Mass,  by  Christ's  Institution,  consist- 
eth in  those  things  which  be  set  forth  in  the 
Evangelists,  Matth.  26.  Mark  14.  Luke  22. 
1  Cor.  10,  and  11.  Acts  2, and  1  j. — Sarisbnrien. 

It  consisteth  in  these  things  which  be  set 
forth  Matth.  26.  Mark  14.  Luke  22.  1  Cor. 
10.  11.  Acts  2  —LmcMn. 

The  Mass.  by  Christ's  Institution,  consist- 
eth in  those  things  which  be  set  forth  in  the 
Evangelists,  Matth.  26.  Luke  22.  and  1  Cor. 
10.  11.  and  .Acts  2. —  l.Uen. 

The  Mass,  by  Christ's  Institution,  only  ex- 
pressing the  Form  of  Christ  by  the  Scripture, 
consisteth  in  the  taking  of  the  Bread,  and 
giving  thanks  to  God  the  Father,  in  the  Be- 
nediction and  Consecration,  in  the  receiving 
or  distribution,  and  receiving  of  them,  to 
whom  the  distri'iution  is  made  by  the  hands 
of  the  Priest  :  as  the  Eldest  Authors  affirme, 
in  the  renewing  of  the  memory  of  our  Redemp- 
tion by  an  undoubted  Faith,  and  for  that  to 
give  most  humble  thanks  ;  so  calling  to  re- 
membrance, as  often  as  it  is  thus  dune,  the 
inestimable  benefit  of  our  Redemption.  What 
Thanks  that  Christ  gave  before  this  most  holy 
Action,  or  what  Thanks  that  he  gave  after  it, 
by  the  general  words  of  Matthew,  (chap.  24  ) 

T 


Hymnn  dicto,  are  not  expressed  •.  ^o  that  thera 
appeareth,  both  before  this  mo<t  Holy  Action, 
and  also  after,  to  be  a  certain  Ceremony  ap- 
pointed by  Christ  more  than  is  expressed  : 
Moreover,  by  the  Doctrine  of  the  Apostle, 
(1  Cor.  1  1.)  it  behoveth  every  Man  to  be  wise 
and  circumspect,  that  he  receive  not  this  most 
blessed  Sacrament  unworthily  and  uureve- 
reutly,  not  making  difference  betwixt  the  re- 
ceiving of  the  most  blessed  Body  of  Chrisr 
and  oth;'r  Meats. — Ciweut.  mid  Litchjield. 

The  Mass,  by  Christ's  Institution,  coiisistetu 
in  Consecrating,  Off^-ring,  Receiving,  and 
Distributing  of  the  blessed  Body  and  Blood 
of  our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  according  to  tha 
he  himself  did,  willed,  and  conmianded  tc 
be  done.  This  we  have  manifested  by  the 
Evangelists,  St.  Paul,  and  St.  Luke,  in  the 
Acts.  But  because  (>hrist  was,  after  his  Re- 
surrection, long  with  his  JJiscipies,  commun- 
ing and  treating  of  the  Kingdom  of  God,  what 
should  be  done  here  to  come  thither,  it  may 
be  well  thought,  that  whatsoever  he  or  his 
Holy  Spirit  left  with  the  Ajjostles,  and  they 
with  others,  after  which  also  the  I'niversal 
Congregation  of  Christian  People  useth  and 
observeth,  most  ancient  and  holy  Doctors  in 
like  form  noteth,  may  likewise  be  said  and 
taken  as  of  Christ's  Institution. —Cwr/io/oi. 

I  am  not  able  to  say,  that  the  Mass  con- 
sisteth by  Christ's  Institution  in  other  things, 
than  in  those  which  be  set  forth  in  the  Evan- 
gelists, Matthew,  Mark,  and  Luke,  in  the  Acts, 
and  iCor.  10.  and  Il.—Rojleii. 

As  I  take  it,  the  Ma.ss  by  Christ's  Institution, 
consisteth  in  those  Things  and  Rites,  which  be 
set  forth  unto  us,  in  the  26th  of  St.  lAlatthew, 
the  14th  of  St.  Mark,  and  the  22  of  St.  Luke  ; 
and  also  as  mention  is  made  in  the  first  E[)istle 
to  the  Corinthians,  Chap.  10.  and  11.  and  .-Xcts 
11.  any  other  Institution  I  read  not  of  by 
Scripture. — Briiiolen. 

Christ's  Institution  compriseth  no  more  in 
the  Mass,  than  the  Communion  of  the  Body 
and  Blood  to  be  ministred  and  received  under 
both  kinds,  of  Bread  and  Wine,  according  as 
is  d^clared  by  the  Evangelists,  Mat.  26. 
Mark  14.  Luke,  in  the  Acts  2. — Meneven. 

Ihe  Mass,  by  Christ's  Institution,  con- 
sisteth in  Ihanksgiving  to  the  Father,  in  dis- 
tributing of  the  Body  and  Blood  of  Christ  to 
the  Congregation,  to  have  the  Death  and 
Passion  of  Christ  in  remembrance,  and  in  the 
end  to  laud  and  praise  God.  —  /-)r.  Cor. 

In  giving  of  I'hanks  to  God  the  Father,  and 
blessing  and  breaking  it,  and  reverently  re- 
ceiving the  Holy  Sacraments,  with  all  such 
Rites  and  Circumstances  as  Christ  did  in  both 
the  kinds. — D.  Tayli-r. 

Quest.  5. 
Wh,n  time  the  accuxiomed  Order  began  first  in 
the  Church,  that  the  I'nesl  alone  should  receive 
the  Sacruwenl  ? 

Answers. 
I  THINK  the  use,  that  the  Priest  alone  did 
receive  the  Sacrament  without    the  People, 
i 


576 


RECORDS. 


begun  not  within  tiz  or  mtcd  hundred  Years 
alter  CliriM — Ciindniiun. 

J  be  aciustomedUrdir  ihat  (Le  I'rieU  alone 
•bould  receive  the  Nacr;>ni«-iit,  bpgan  about 
the  lime  of  Zepberiiius  ;  who  h  btn  llie  loiii- 
mon  People  bad  It-It  tbeir  daily  and  frrtt-nt 
Coniiiiunioo,  ordained  tbat  tlie)  »liould  com- 
muDiiatc.  a(  tbe  leaat  once  iii  the  ^  ear,  ib:it 
was  ui  l-liuter ;  wlncb  tJrdiiiHUce  Inuuceutius 
llie  third  confirmed.— ^boiacr". 

1  ktjow  iij  further  Order  or  Cominandmeot 
of  tbf  Cburch,  but  \»ba«  time  tht-  deroliim  of 
tbe  People  wa»  »o  greatly  dec.nyed.  that  tliey 
»ould  not  come  to  receive  the  .^acn»nieiii, 
then  tbe  Prieem  were  coiuj>ellid  to  receive  it 
alone. —  lu>iitl^»i.  Wmeetltr.  Hrrrjurd.  S,it- 
IPir'i.  thiclirtlrr.  St,  Auii-h. 

I  he  custom  he^an,  that  the  l*rie»t  alone 
■houlii  receive  the  .Sacrament  of  Nece»«ily, 
when  tbe  I'.ople  fulling  from  Uevulion  v^oidd 
not  come  lo  tbe  Coiiimuiiiou,  but  car^d  more 
for  their  vmrldly  huMuess.  than  fol  Godly 
receiving  ibe>acrampnl  ;  form  tbe  J>eginniiig 
thev  received  n  d.iily  by  fervent  IVvolion  , 
after,  ihncc  a  Week  ,  after,  on  the  Sunda\» 
only  ;  after,  tbrice  in  the  Year,  at  Ihruimas, 
Eattei.  and  W  hitsunday  ;  after,  only  once 
in  the  ^ear,  at  LaaU-i,  by  coldueM  of  Devo- 
tion.—  Uu-'tim. 

The  time  certain  i*  not  known.  ino»i  Men 
ascribe  it  aiuo  Gregory .  who  was  mote  iban 
6t>i  Years  after  Christ ;  forth^l  every  Ih.hop 
of  Home  bitnzing  in  hii  Portion  (some  In- 
t...ili.e.  some  Aynr  K//.m».<,  some  Utuiluot*  ;) 
the  .Maas  in  the  said  Gregory's  time,  was 
|(iown  lo  the  full  quantity  it  u  now  of.  and 
Wen's  Inveiilions  began  to  step  Itefore. 
and  get  ground  of  Christ's  Institution  .  but 
from  the  b«-i:inning  it  was  not  so.  for  Christ 
did  not  eat  and  drink  alone  at  bis  la»t  Supper, 
but  g:ive  tbe  bread  and  Cup  to  all  present. 
In  tbe  Primitive  Cburth  one  Jid  not  eat 
alone,  and  the  lest  lo<.k  on,  but  tbes  did  eat 
logetber,  and  d  riiik  together,  a*  it  is  to  be  seen 
Aits<.  J  Cor.  n.  .And  Anacletus  writes  thus, 
Priiirl.i  i'o-tf rr  ilii'iit  »  niiet  Ci"niiiuM,criit,  qm 
nfi/ii»ri<il  y.icttnii^-eit  raitat  (iwii.ihin.  Dt 
Co.>^.  U.M.  1.  Cum  K/.i«-.r"»-  ikC.—  Uoeoln. 

Tbe  very  lime  I  know  not.  but  is  to  be 
Buppowd,  that  that  custom  crept  into  tbe 
Church  bv  negligence  and  slackness  of  the 
Lay-People,  who  i*ould  not  so  oft  receive 
it  as  lUe  Prie-i  would  ;  for  in  the  be- 
ginn  ng,  the  Communion  with  the  I -any  wss 
QmH'iliife,  ubich  tbe  Prie»t  observeth  slill 
unto  this  dav,  and  not  the  l-tity  ;  and  there 
be  C-anons  dial  hindeth  the  Priest  to  the  re- 
ceiving of  It  as  oft  as  he  doth  Consecniie  , 
and  the  cause  »hy  the  Priests  did  not  receive 
it  after  tbey  bad  consecrated,  should  seem 
to  be,  that  tbere  «as  none  to  receive  it  with 
them,  which  was  the  occasion  of  tbe  making 
of  thos*  Canons,  as  1  suppose  — f./i. 

Because  Scripture  saitb.  P,i..i.  ^.ifm  ./rmi- 
t^n..«.  uiniiii  r.""raii.iiru(io  ro'poiit  e»t,  if. 
Likewise,  dt  Cholict.  cut  U-rmriniHi;  and 
4l6o,  UMe  ex  eo  •>«««    Aud  the  Canon*  said 


to  be  of  the  Apostlea,  Can  10.  and  1 1,  and 
of  tbe  .Vntio<-bian  Council,  Can  t  .Anacle- 
iiis,  in  an  K|ii»tle,  romninndtih  the  Sa.  ra- 
nient  to  he  received  of  more  than  of  the 
i'riest  alone.  l)yuui«e  also  declareth  tbe 
same,  and  also  long  after,  Clirys.  St  Am- 
brose, and  St.  Aurtiu.  both  coinplain  of  tbe 
slackiie>s  of  some,  and  earnestly  eiborteth 
tbe  |>eople  to  the  receipt  ihere-jf  I  herelore 
1  suppose  ihHt  cuslum,  that  the  Priest  ^houlJ 
receive  it  alone,  where  it  was  celebrated 
op«'nlv,  was  not  rrceived  in  tbe  Church  of 
(  hrist  by  the  space  of  four  or  five  hundred 
^'e.ir«  at  lea»t  after  Christ. —  Itnjhn. 

I  know  no  such  Drtter  or  Coinmandmeot 
of  rbe  Cbiirrh.  but  what  time  the  Devotion 
of  the  People  beg.in  greatly  lo  dec.iy.  and 
would  not  come  lo  receive  the  Sacrament, 
then  I  ihiiik  the  Priests  were  compelled  lo 
receive  It  alone. —  /Im»io/. 

I  supjtose  not  long  after  the  Apostlea' 
lime,  tbe  godly  Uevolions  of  the  I'eople  de- 
caying', who  at  the  beginning  used  to  com- 
mune dally,  -i-'d  after  tl>M  weekly,  after  that 
ihrue  in  the  Year,  and  at  last  but  once  in 
ibe  Year,  the  Priest  w:u  forced  to  receive 
the  Sacrauienl  alone. —  Dr.  Voi. 

Quest.  6. 

Wluther  it  b*  fonitnimt  that  the  u>mt  CuOom 

cOHlinut  mil  uithin  iht  lleaLmJ 

AnttUTt, 

I  Tiifxs  it  more  agreeable  to  the  Scripture 

and   Primitive  Church,   that   tbe   fir^l   usage 

should    be   restored   again,   (bat  tbe    People 

should  receive  ihe  Sacrament  with  the  Priest. 

C<t»(H'irvii. 

!  would  wish,  that  at  every  Mass,  there 
would  be  some  to  receive  the  Sacrament  with 
the  Pnesl  :  Nevertheless  if  none  will  come 
lo  receive  it.  1  think  il  lawful  and  convenient, 
that  the  Priests  of  this  Kealin  of  Kngtaud  may 
say  Mass,  and  receive  the  Sacrament  aloue. 
—  hnidoM.  Wo'Ctrirr.  IlfifJtirJ.  A'srnVrii.  Ci- 
rrsTren.    AtKict.i, 

It  were  much  convenient  that  People  were 
exhorted  to  come  lo  it  ofiener,  if  tbey  could 
be  brought  thereto  Neverth-  less  if  none 
will  communicate,  it  is  not  meet  that  tbe 
I'rieMs  stirred  lo  communicate,  or  oliould  for- 
bear for  coldness  or  lack  of  other  Men's  De- 
votion.—  Dunelm. 

Nothing  can  l>e  better,  or  more  wisely  de- 
vised iban  Christ  did  o.dain,  and  the  .4|>os- 
tles.  according  to  his  Ordinance,  did  use  i 
we  oa^ht  therefore  to  captivate  our  Sen«es 
and  I  niier»tanding«  to  tbe  \\  i>dom  of  Cbri->t  ; 
and  think  that  most  convenient,  (bat  to  his 
Ordinance  is  most  corres|)nndent  ■  .\iid  as 
St  Paul  notes.  Py  eating  all  of  one  llread. 
and  drinking  all  of  one  Cup.  we  be  put  in 
remembrance,  that  we  be  all  one  Bo«lv  in 
Christ,  and  hare  received  all  one  Spirit. 
Nevertheless  tbe  slackness  of  some  o-ght  not 
to  be  prejudicial  to  the  rest,  nor  the  wfusing 
of  one  to  be  impediment  lo^uoditn.-Uneolr, 


BOOK  I. 


277 


If  the  Lay-Men  could  be  brought  to  it,  it 
<vere  better  not  to  continue  ;  but  if  they  chh- 
not,  it  i.^  not  convenient  that  Priests,  who 
would  coininunitate  for  their  own  comfort, 
should  be  defrauded  by  other  Men's  slack- 
ness.—  Elifit. 

I  suppose  it  were  best,  that  that  Custom 
should  be  reformed  unto  the  Rule  of  Scrip- 
ture, and  unto  the  Pattern  of  the  Primitive 
Church.—  Uo^en. 

1  think  it  were  good,  that  at  every  Mass 
there  were  some  to  receive  the  Sacrament 
witli  the  Priest;  nevertheless,  if  none  will 
come  to  receive  it,  I  think  it  lawful  and  con- 
venient, that  tlie  Priest  say  Mass,  and  receive 
the  Sacrament  alone,  when  he  is  disjiosed, 
or  by  the  Christian  congregation  desired. — 
Bri>ioUen. 

I  think  it  not  convenient  that  the  said  Cus- 
tom should  continue,  if  by  any  godly  Mean 
the  I'eople  might  be  brought  to  receive  the 
Sacrament  with  the  Priest. — Dr.  Cox. 

Quest.  7. 

Whether  it  be  convenient  thai  Masses  Sati'fac- 
toifi  should  cautinne,  (that  is  in  say)  Pnests 
hired  to  singj'ur  Souls  departed  1 

Answers. 

I  THINK  it  not  convenient  that  Satisfactory 
Masses  should  continue. — Cantab. 

1  think  that  such  of  the  School-men  as  do 
write  of  Masses  Satisfactory,  do  define  them 
otherwise  than  is  declared  in  this  Question  : 
Nevertheless  1  think,  that  it  is  not  against 
the  Word  of  God,  but  that  Priests  praying  in 
the  Mass,  both  for  the  Quick  and  Dead, 
and  doing  other  thing-  in  the  Church  about 
the  AJinistration  of  the  Sacraments,  may  take 
a  Living  for  the  same. —  London.  Worceilcr. 
Herfford.    Norwich.  Chichester.   St.  Asaph. 

All  Priests  saying  Mass  be  bound  in  the 
same,  to  pray  for  the  whole  mystical  Body  of 
Christ,  Quick  and  Dead,  though  they  be  not 
hired  thereto ;  and  those  that  be  deputed 
thereto,  if  they  say  Mass,  must  do  the  same 
though  they  were  not  liired  :  And  yet,  as 
St.  Paul  saith.  Those  that  be  partakers  of 
SpiritualThings  with  others,  ought  to  minister 
unto  them  temporal  Things  in  recoinpence, 
Rom.  Iry.—  Dnnelm. 

St.  Paul  saith,  Eleb.  10.  "  That  we  are  made 
Holy  by  the  Offering  of  the  Body  of  Jesus 
once  for  all  ;"  and  Heb  9.  "That  Christ  by 
his  own  Blood,  entered  in  once  to  the  Holy 
Place  and  found  eternal  Redemption  ;"  which 
Redemption  and  Satisfaction  unless  we  think 
insufficient,  it  were  meet  Masses  Satisfactory 
to  be  taken  away,  and  not  to  count  Christ 
and  his  Apostles,  either  unlearned,  or  unlov- 
ing Teachers  ;  and  who  could  not  or  would 
not  teach  a  thing  so  necessary.  Nauclerus 
does  write,  that  Gregory  the  third  gave  com- 
mandment to  Priests  to  pray  and  offer  for 
the  Dead.  And  though  ancient  Writers  make 
ofr  mention  of  Prayer  for  the  Dead,  yet  they 
never   allow  any  Hireling  to  that  Purpose. 


T^ge  August,  ad  Aurcl.  decoercenda  temulentia. 
—  Lincoln. 

It  is  one  thing  to  sing-  Satisfactory,  and 
a-iother  to  be  hired  to  sing-  Mass  for  the  Souls 
departed ;  for  the  first  importeth,  that  the 
Mass  should  be  a  Satisfaction  for  the  sins  of 
the  Soul  departed  ;  which  is  not  so,  but  the 
second,  that  is,  to  sing  or  pray  for  the  Souls 
departed  :  is  a  laudable  custom,  and  seemeth 
to  have  some  ground  in  Scripture  ;  which 
custom  hath  been  always  cont.nued  from  the 
Apostles'  time,  and  hath  been  used  in  the 
Mass,  asappeareih  by  Ancient  Ductors,  .Aust. 
Amb  Chrys.  and  others  ;  and  therefore  this 
to  continue  1  think  it  meet.  But  to  say  Mass 
for  Mony,  thinking  it  a  Commutation  or  just 
Compensation  betwixt  the  Prayer  and  the 
Mony  that  he  is  hired  for,  1  think  it  .sound- 
eth  to  Avarice  and  Simonie  ;  and  yet,  di;;nns 
est  pperarius  mf.rcede  sua.  Like-as  Frirdicans 
Evongelinm  sine  snniptn  di'het  jinnere  Evange- 
lium,et  tamen  Doininns  ordinavit  his  qui  Kiun- 
gelinm  annnnciaut  de  Evanuelio  virere. —  Eli. 

If  by  this  be  meant,  that  any  Thing,  or 
Action  either  of  the  Priest,  should  be  a  full 
and  perfect  Satisfaction  of  Sins  V'enial  and 
Mortal ;  I  know  wp  read  not  of  any  such  Sa- 
tisfactory, neither  would  I  say  that  Priests 
be  hired  after  that  common  fashion  and  con- 
tracts of  the  World,  to  sing  for  Souls  de])art- 
ed,  but  rather  that  they,  as  they  be  ordered 
to  do,  do  say  and  sing  their  Mass,  having  iu 
their  remembrance,  both  generally  and  spe- 
cially, as  shall  most  appertain  botii  to  the 
Living  and  the  Dead;  and  then,  as  they  be 
worthy,  must  have  their  Livings  by  the  Altar 
which  they  serve,  as  St.  Paid  at  large  de- 
clareth.  But  as  for  the  full  and  perfect  sa- 
tisfaction of  all  manner  of  Sins,  tliat  is  to  be 
attributed  only  to  (Christ,  his  Passion  and 
Justification;  yet  after  the  mini  of  St  Aus- 
tin, St.  Jerom,  with  others,  Fro  uon  vnlde  wa- 
lls projiitialiones  Jiunt  et  de  leviurihus  peccotif, 
cum  qiiihns  ohligali  dejnncti  sunt,  pnssnnt  post 
mortem  atisolvi,  iSfc.  — Carlile, 

That  Masses  Satisfactory  should  continue  to 
be  sung  for  Souls  departed,  by  Priests  hired 
thereunto,  I  think  it  notconvenient.  —  R  ff'en, 

I  think  that  the  Word  of  God,  and  St  Paul 
meant,  that  all  Priests  may  offer  Gifts  and 
Sacrifices  unto  God  for  the  Offences  of  the 
People,  (as  it  is  written  in  the  h'.h  of  the 
Hebrews,)  Omnis  Fo  itij'ex,  &c.  and  may  re- 
ceive and  take  (ministring  the  Sacrani'nt  and 
Sacramentais  in  the  Church  to  the  Congre- 
gation) a  Living  for  tlie  s;ime.  — Bristol. 

Masses  to  be  said  for  sati.sfaction  of  Sin, 
(since  Christ  is  the  only  Satisfaction  for  all 
Sin)  is  an  Abuse  not  to  be  continued  :  and 
Priests  to  be  hired  only  to  sing  for  ^ouls  de- 
parted, seemeth  to  be  a  superfluous  Function 
in  Christ's  Church. — Dr.  Cox. 

Quest.  8. 

Whether  the  Goapel  ought  to  he  taught,  at  th» 
time  of  the  Mass,  to  the  understanding  ol  th^ 
People  being  present  It 


878 


RECORDS. 


I  THivn  it  very  convenient,  that  the  Gos- 

K'l.  concerniiik!  tlie  Death  of  Christ,  anil  our 
edeinption.  *hould  he  (aught  to  the  People 
i.i  the  .Mils*. — t'u../«h. 

It  i»i  exiM-duiit  tliat  the  Gospel  be  tAtight 
at  the  time  of  the  .M;i.ik.  to  the  liiderstandiDg 
of  the  I'lOjiJc  biiii^  present. —  York. 

1  iliiiiL  It  not  niiennarj  to  hiive  a  Srrmon 
at  every  M;t»t».  hut  the  oftner  the  same  in 
done  to  the  edifyinjj  of  the  People  (ivo  that 
the  wrvice  of  their  Vocation  l*e  not  thereby 
defrauded)  the  ii.ore  it  i«  to  be  commeoded. 
—  /..»,/..„.  &c. 

It  iit  much  cnnTfnient  that  the  Gospel  h« 
taught  to  the  und»r>tatiding  of  the  People 
being  present,  when  it  may  be.  Ilowlieit.  it 
is  not  »o  of  the  >ulii-lanc>-  of  the  .Mas*,  hut 
the  iMasi.  may  he  done  without  it.  and  it  done 
at    other    uiucs   as  well  as   at  tlie   Masa.^ 

Christ  distributing  (b«  Sacrament  to  hia 
DiscipUs,  does  say,  (as  it  is  l.uke  tt.)  Hoe 
Jnnie  III  tnt.im  cmmrHOtaiwnrm  :  .And  if  St. 
Paul  doth  thus  write  to  the  Cori.ithians.  Qw- 
tinriiiin;  nia-ilnr.ihiln  fia  *'u  hiinr  ar  C'lluem 
hi'iilit,  moUtiu  l)fft>iiii  auiiiiHriuhiiinh'urr  itMirt. 
'rhe|;lad  I'y dints  theri-fore.  the  gnat  Mcnrit 
that  wr  rtc«  i»r  by  (.hn»('s  Death  and  >uf- 
feriiigs,  (  wli.rh  we  >ee  a*  in  a  Glas*.  in  this 
iloiy  Suciaiiieni  I  oui;hl  In  be  set  forth  and 
preaihid  to  the  I'eople,  so  oft  as  iLry  come 
to  tlie  ll<d\  (  oniniumiiii.— ' /.<'«'o/>i 

I  hat  till-  (>o«|<-l  be  read  or  taught  at  the 
time  of  ihe  .Mass.  thiit  the  People  there  pre- 
sent may  understand  ;  it  i»  good  and  godly, 
and  ci>n»eiin-iit  it  shiuid  be  so.— f 'i/w 

1  li.it.k  It  eT|ietlifnt  and  neceaa:iry.  that  a* 
Ihe  KiiiK  s  n)0.>i  Ktcellent  Majesty,  bis  it.ost 
dear  I  ncle  uiy  l.i>'d  Protector's  Grace,  with 
llie  iiioiil  h»:iouralile  Council  beside,  h.i  h 
alr'ady  ap|K)iiite.l  and  eijoineo  to  be  done,  that 
jit  all  ^u^  h  tlinrs  an  the  I'eople  {»»  they  ought ) 
be  iiio>t  );nll.trtd  togrth.  r,  ID  the  Hnt:cl[>al 
And  ll:^h  Ma>s.  the  Cios)M-|  be  taught  and 
declared  to  the  l>eM  uoderstanding  of  Uie  Peo- 

Ihe  .Annum lation  of  Christ's  Death  nnd 
Pas'.!  >n.  and  the  U>-nefit  of  the  same,  that 
tlie  furpvuietks  of  Sinn,  to  all  tlie  true  and 
faithful  Urliever*  therein,  ou^ht  erermore  to 
bf  set  forth  iu  the  .Mass  to  the  edification  of 
the  Pe>>ple  ;  which  thi'>g  cannot  be  dune,  ac- 
H'oidiiig  to  St.  I'aiil's  mind  and  meaning.  1 
<.*or.  14.  a>  1  Nipj>o»»«,  except  it  be  set  forth 
to  the  I'rople's  uiider>taiuiing. —  Hrffeit. 

I  think  it  IS  not  a;;amsl  God's  Word,  but  the 
oftner  liie  8anie  is  done  to  the  edifying  of  the 
People  received  with  devotion,  and  intend- 
ing rediei^s  of  life  therehy.  the  more  it  is  to 
be  afficted  and  xi6vd.  — Hi  utollen. 

In  the  .Ma<s-tiiiie.  it  were  convenient  to 
have  .".(ime  Doc  rines,  after  the  K.xainple  of 
the  Fniiiitive  Chutii.  that  at  the  Blessed 
cotnmiinion  the  people  might  be  ediiied.-  - 
X>r.  Cox. 


Quest.   9. 

Whfther   ill  the  .M.iu  it  irert  eonvfnient    to  uit 

inch  Speech  at  the  PtopU  may  undrrUaiidJ 

Anncert. 
I  Tiiivi    it   convenient  to   use  the  Vulgar 
Tongue  in  the  Mass,  except  in  certain  secret 
Mysteries,  whereof  I  doubt.  —  ('(iiilnurirn, 

it  were  convenient  to  use  suih  .Speech  ia 
the  .Mass,  as  the   People  luight  unuerstand. 

—  yjwr„c*H. 

To  have  the  whole  Mass  in  English,  I 
think  it  neither  expedient,  neither  contenient. 

—  h'lidoii.   M'ori-eUrr.    Herrjurd.  Xuriirtn.  Ci- 
ctttrrii.    Atuiirti. 

It  IS  convenient  that  the  common  Ijtfin 
Tongue  to  these  Wrst  parts  of  Christendom, 
be  used  in  the  M.iss  Iteing  the  (oinmon- 
Pra\er  of  tic  whole  Church,  nam«-ly,  in  the 
.Mxslrries  thereof,  h-sl  rude  People  should 
vilely  prophane  the  Holy  Myntenes  thereof 
by  contempt.  Nevertheless  lertain  Piayera 
might  l)e  in  the  Mother  I  ongue,  for  the  in- 
stiuction  and  stirring  of  tht-  Drvoiion  of  iha 
People,  as  shall  be  thought  convenient. — 
Diiiitim 

St.  Paul  would  all  things  in  the  Congee-  . 
gallon,  and  I'uldiik  Asi-embly.  so  to  be 
>|>cjken  that  they  miuht  edify  ;  and  in  such  a 
l^inguage,  tl.nl  the  Pe">ple  present  might  say 
Amrii  to  our  thanksgiving.  And  long  alter 
the  A|io»llfs'  liiiirs,  all  the  IViiple  present 
did  answer  the  Prient.  ( hr  si'eaking  in  a 
Ijinguage  ttiat  th>-y  did  ui;di  r!>tand )  likt-aa 
Ihe  Clark  or  l(ov  doth  now  answer  tas  he  is 
taught  )  ID  a  Language  that  he  understand* 
not.       Ciipri,    hmUt    di    Cr«i.    i/i>(l>irl.    I.    C«i. 

It  was  so  uoed  in  Dalinatia  in  St.  Ilierom'a 
time,  and  in  ^clavoiua  in  (  yri>'s  lime,  who 
making  suit  to  the  (  ourt  ol  Kome  for  tha 
same  ;  and  the  Malti-r  U-ing  d*  lii<l>-d  in  tha 
Consistory,  and  having  many  Adversaries, 
suddenly  ihere  was  heard  a  \  oice.  as  it  were, 
fron.  Hravt  D  Oiimtt  Spnilin  lui.iln  U  tnnnim, 
el  (•mint  l.iHcUii  cnnfiiriiiur  fi.  \\  heri-upon 
C'\rillusiiad  hisPeiiiion  granted  him — t.lien. 
//<«f  jam  nira  tU  Opinio,  ted,  nr  iil,  uuUilit  me- 
tiorih,,!  rnlmm. 

This  Question  was  deeply  searrhe.l  and 
tried  for,  in  the  most  exiellent  and  ol  highest 
memory,  Kmg  Henry  tin-  Kighth  his  tine, 
by  tlie  best  Clarki  of  his  Realm  in  Inn  pre- 
sence ;  and  then  and  thtre  C"i;cl.i.1eil,  and 
Mftna  th  it  same  by  Proclamation  c<irnni-itided. 
That  Holy  Scripture  sliouhl  not  be  evulk^aia 
in  Knglisli.  Yet  sftt-r  it  was  otherwi**-  se.  n 
an.!  provided  for:  'therefore  therein  I  would 
wish,  that  were  most  to  the  <)iiii*t  edilicafioii 
of  Christian  People,  and  shall  submit  myself 
to  my  Superiors  and  lietters,  cubinnting 
mine  Understanding   to  their   Judgmeiiii.. — 

Cartiolrti. 

I  think  it  not  only  convenient  thit  su<  h 
Speech  should  be  used  in  the  .Mass,  as  iIm 
People  roiijhl  understand,  but  aUo 'f  ■,'-A,k 
it  with  such  an  audil-le  Voice,  that  the   P*^" 


BOOK  I. 


279 


pit  might  hear  it,  that  they  be  not  defrauded 
of  tlieir  C)wn,  which  .^aint  Paul  teacheth  to 
belong;  to  them  ;  and  also  that  tliey  may  an- 
swer, as  Cyprian  saith,  the  People  did  in  his 
days,  thilieiiiiii  ml  Duviiimin.  Nevertheless, 
as  concerning  that  part  that  pertaineth  to 
the  (Jousecraiion,  Uyonise  and  Basil  moveth 
me  to  think  it  no  inionvenience,  that  part 
should  be  spoken  in  silence. — Rnjfen. 

If  the  Mass  should  be  wholly  in  English, 
I  tliii;k  we  should  differ  from  the  Custom  and 
Manner  of  all  other  Regions:  therefore  if  it 
may  stand  with  the  King's  Majesty's  Plea- 
sure, 1  think  it  not  good  to  be  said  all  in  Eng- 
lish.— Briitolleii. 

Per  me  Paulum  Episcnpam  Bristolleiisem. 

Quest.   10. 
When  the  Jieservalion  of   the  Sacrament,  and 

the  hanging  up  of  the  samefrst  began  ? 
Answers. 

The  Reservation  of  the  Sacrament  began, 
I  think,  six  or  seven  hundred  Years  after 
Christ:  I'he  hanging  up,  I  think,  began  of 
late  lime. — Cantiniiieii. 

Polidore  Virgil  doth  write,  that  Innocen- 
tius  the  I'hird  decreed  the  Sacrament  to  be 
kept,  to  be  in  a  readiness  for  the  Sick.  And 
Hononus  the  I  bird  confirmed  the  same  ;  add- 
ing, that  it  ought  to  be  reserved  in  loco  iin- 
gnlan,  miinilo,  et  signuto.  Conimandmg  also 
the  Priests  that  they  should  often  instruct 
the  People  reverently  to  bow  down  at  the 
Elevation-Tiine,  and  when  it  is  born  to  the 
sick.  As  for  tlie  hanging  up  of  the  Sacra- 
ment over,  or  setting  it  upon  the  Altar,  is  of 
a  later  time,  not  yet  received  in  divers  places 
of  Christendom. — Lincoln. 


Some  Questions,  with  Answers  mnde  to  them  by 

the    Biihnps   of   Worcester,  Chichester,  and 

Hereford.' 

The  Question. 

What  or  wherein  John's  Fasting,  giving 
Alms,  being  baptized,  or  Keceiving  the  Sa- 
crament of  'i'hanks  in  England,  doth  profit 
and  avail  Thomas  dwelling  in  Italy,  ai;d  not 
knowing  what  John  in  England  doth  1 
The  Answer. 

The  distance  of  place  doth  not  lett  nor  hin- 
der the  Spiritual  Conmiuuion  which  is  be- 
tween one  and  another,  so  that  John  and  Tho- 
mas, wheresoever  they  be.  far  asunder,  or  near 
together,  being  both  lively  Members  of  Christ, 
receive  either  of  others  Goodness  some  Com- 
modity ;  although  to  limit  what  or  wherein, 
is  unsearchable,  and  only  pertaineth  to  the 
Knowleilg  of  God.  Worcester.  Chichester, 
Hereford. 

*  These  queries  were  put  by  Cranmer  to 
those  Bishops ;  but  this  paper  is  all  in  Boner's 
iand,  with  whom  these  three  Bishops  agreed. 


The  Qnestion. 
Whether  *.he  said  Acts  in  John  do  profit 
them  that  be  in  Heaven,  and  wherein  1 

The  Answer. 

Gaudium  est  in  CceIo  super  udo  peccatora 
poenitentiam  agente,  &c.     (Luc.  15.) 
The  Question. 

Whether  it  lieth  in  the  said  John,  to  de- 
fraud any  Member  of  Clirist's  Body  of  the 
benefit  of  his  Fasting,  A Ims-Ueeds.  Baptism, 
or  Receiving  of  the  Sacrament,  and  to  ap- 
ply the  same  benefit  to  one  Person  more  than 
to  another? 

Tlie  Amwer. 

Charity  defraudeth  no  Man  of  any  such 
benefit  that  might  come  to  him  ;  and  it  lieth 
in  God  only  to  apply  the  same,  and  not  in  any 
Man,  otherwise  than  by  desire  and  piayer; 
but  the  better  the  i\Ian  i».  the  more  available 
his  Prayer  is  to  them,  for  whom  he  especially 
prayeth. 

The  Qnestion. 

What  thing  is  the  Presentation  of  the  Body 
and  Blood  of  Christ  in  the  Mass,  which  you 
call  the  Oblation  and  Sacrifice  of  Christ  1  and 
wherein  standeth  it,  in  Act, Gesture,  orWords; 
and  in  what  Act,  Gesture,  or  Words  t 
The  Answer. 

The  Presentation,  &c.  standeth  in  such 
Words,  Prayers,  Supplications,  and  .Actions, 
as  the  Priest  useth  at  the  Mass,  having  the 
Body  and  Jilood  of  Christ  there  present  in 
the  Sacrament. 

The  Qnestion. 

Is  there  any  Hite  or  Pr.ayer  not  expressed 
in  the  Scripture,  which  Christ  used  or  com- 
manded at  the  first  Institution  of  the  Mass, 
■which  we  be  now  bound  to  use  ;  and  what 
the  same  be  ? 

The  Answer. 

That  Christ  used  Rites  and  Prayers  at  the 
Institution  and  Distribution  of  the  Sacrament, 
the  Scri[iture  declareth  :  But  what  Rites  and 
Prayers  they  were  we  know  not ;  hut  I  think 
we  ought  to  use  such  Rites  and  Prayers  as 
the  Catholick  Church  hath,  and  doth  uni- 
formly observe. 

The  Qnestion, 

Whether  in  the  Primitive  Church  there 
were  any  Priests  that  lived  by  saying  of  Mass, 
Mattins.  and  Even  song,  and  praying  for 
Souls  only  ?  And  whether  any  such  state  of 
Priesthood  be  allowed  in  the  Scripture,  or  be 
meet  to  be  allowed  now  "? 

The  Answer. 

There  were  Priests  in  the  Primitive  Church 
which  preached  not,  but  exercised  themselves 
in  Prayer  for  the  Quick  and  the  Dead,  and 
other  Spiritual  Ministrations  in  the  Church  ; 
and  accustomably  used  common  Prayers  both 
Morning  and  Evening ;  and  such  state  of 
Priesthood  is  not  against  the  Scripture. 


280 


RECORDS. 


The  Qufttiim. 
For  what  C^u»e  ii  wiTf  Dot  expedient  nor 
conveaieut  to  li;ive  Uie  wliole  Mius  in  Kng- 

The  Ansu)^. 

This  Qupntion  i»an»wereJ  by  Dyonise  and 

IJa*il.  lit  Vir-tM  Suiicto  ;  and   al»o  an   uui- 

fortniiy  of  all  CiiarcLes  in  that  thing  is  to  be 

kept.* 


XXVI.— ;4  CtltfCllon  ofwme  »f  the  Ch„f  In- 
dni^ener*  Oun  in  the  Eut^lnh  0[fictt. 

Hor*  B.  yUria  Ifr^.  ad  "iiim  &trum  ; 
y, filed  at   I'an,,   \ji6. 

F../i.)  3a.— To  all  thrni  that  b«  in  the  State 
of  Grace.  thi«i  daily  »:iy  di-foully  thi»  I'rayer 
befotf  our  lll»-»»ed  Lidy  of  Pily,  the  will 
■hew  theiu  hi-r  bliMMfd  \  »-a){e.  and  w.«rii  them 
the  Day  and  ihi-  Hour  of  Death  ;  and  in  (litir 
laiit  Kud.ihe  AuKel.  of  Ciod  kliall  yield  iheir 
SouU  to  lleuren;  an  I  be  uliill  obi.nu  .XX) 
Yeai4.  and  «u  many  l^nl*  of  i'.irdoii,  granted 
bv  five  Holy  Ka:hi-r>,  I'ope*  uf  Kuine. 

y,Ui..  4.'.  — Oar  Holy  Father  SuUi»  ibe  4th. 
Pjfie,  hath  grnnt.d  to  all  ihem  that  dr»outly 
»iy  till*  I'rayer  before  the  lma;e  of  uur  Lady, 
the  mm  of  I  It)  hi  \  e.irt  of  Pardon. 

Foiif  4*  —Our  H.ily  Father  the  Poj»e.  Sii- 
tuji,  hath  granted,  at  the  iutlanre  of  the  high- 
nioiit  au'l  evcelleul  Princett  ('Jixat>eth,  late 
Cjueeu  of  Kiigland,  and  W  ife  (oour  Sureraign 
l^ege  l.<urd  King  Henry  the  7(fa,  (God  bare 

•  rtttei  lhe»e  aniwer*,  follow*  a  reply  br 
Cranmcr.in  other  qurrirt.  a*.  "  If  you  ivinot 
tell  what  an>l  where  the  acts  of  John  can  profit 
Tbom.i*.  tieing  to  far  di5ijn(  from  bim.  that 
he  c*n  never  hear  from  him  ,  why  do  you  then 
aSiriii,  that  to  be  true.  wUub  you  tanuot  tell 
Low,  nor  wherein  it  can  be  true  } 

"  Whether  our  prayer*  for  all  the  aouli  de- 
parteil.  do  prolit  the  a|io»ile*,  prophet*,  and 
marty  r»  \ 

"  \\  hether  they  know  all  the  action*  of 
every  man  here  id  earth  ?  And.  if  not.  bow 
do  they  rej.iice  of  those  good  actions,  which 
they  know  not  ? 

'•  W  liether  our  evil  de  -d-t  do  ihcm  hurt,  at 
our  good  deeds  profit  them  1 

"  sV  hether  the  pre.seiiiaiion  of  the  body  and 
blood  of  Clirist.  di»  stand  in  all  the  word*  and 
actions  that  the  priest  u:»elh  ia  the  mass, 
which  now  we  do  use  ? 

"  Wliereby  is  it  known,  that  in  the  primi- 
tive churcti  were  priests  that  preached  not  ? 

"  Why  may  not  we  as  well  alter  the  Mass 
into  the  Knglish  tongue,  or  alter  the  ceremo- 
uies  ot  the  same,  :ui  we  alter  the  Communion 
to  he  under  both  kindti,  that  in  otiier  churches 
is  uuiiiirmly  rtunistered  to  the  people  under 
ow  kiiidj  seeing  that  tbe  uniformity  of  all 
churches  rvquiretb  no  more  the  uait'ormitj  in 
oae  than  ia  the  otbex. 


merer  on  her  sweet  Soul,  and  all  Christian 
SojUi  that  every  day  in  the  Morning,  after 
three  tolliii^a  of  the  .Ave- Hell,  ikiy  three  times 
the  whole  Sul'itatmn  of  our  l-idy,  .Ave  M.tria 
Gratia  ;  that  is  to  say.  at  six  of  the  Cloik  in 
the  Morning  three  .Ave  Maries  ;  at  twelve  of 
the  Clock  at  Noon  three  .Ave  .M .tries  ;  and 
at  SIX  of  the  Clock  at  Kven  ;  for  every  time 
so  doing,  is  granted  of  the  Spiritual  I  rea*ure 
of  Holy  ('hurch  J4M)  days  of  I'ardon,  lonet 
quM-ri.  .And  also  our  H>)ly  Father,  the  .Arch- 
Hishop  of  Canterbury  and  ^  ork,  with  other 
Dioe  bisiiops  of  this  Healm,  have  granted, 
three  times  in  the  day,  forty  days  of  Pardoa 
to  all  them  tint  be  in  the  state  of  Grace,  ahl« 
to  receive  Pardon  ;  the  which  began  tbe  i6'h 
day  ol  March,  Anno  1 »'»'.'.  .Anno  Heimci  7. 
and  tbe  sum  of  the  Indulgence  and  Pardon  for 
every  .Ave  Maria,  B»j<l  days,  loOrj^urtli/i.  ihis 
Prayer sball  be  said  at  tbe  tolliog  of  the  Ate- 
lieli. 

Fu/m  47.— Our  Holv  Father  the  Pope,  Bo- 
nifacius,  hath  granted  to  all  them  that  de- 
voutly Kit*  this  lameniahle  contemplation  ol 
o'lr  Itlessed  l_»dy  sUnding  under  the  Cross 
u.tping,  and  having  compastion  witb  her 
»»»•<  I  Son  Jesus.  Seven  Years  of  Pardon,  and 
forty  l>ents.  And  al»o  Pope  John  the  «rd 
batb  granted  5<XI  days  of  Pardon. 

F..<.n  ."H)  -  These  be  the  fifteen  Do't,  the 
which  the  Holy  Virgin  S.  Mrid^et  was  wont 
to  say  daily  before  the  Holy  Hood  in  S.  Paul's 
Church  at  Ktirae  ;  whoso  sav*  this  a  whole 
Year,  shall  deliver  fifteen  Souls  o<it  of  Pur- 
gatory of  bis  next  Kiinired,  and  convert  other 
fifteen  Sinners  (o  good  i  jfe  ;  and  other  fifteen 
Uighleous  .Men  of  bin  kind  shall  j>er»evere  in 
good  Ijfe  ;  and  what  ye  demre  of  God  ye 
shall  have  it,  if  it  be  to  tbe  Salvatijn  of  your 
Souls. 

>'../!..  54.— To  all  them  that  befor*  thia 
Image  of  Pity  devoutly  say  five  Pater  Nos- 
ters,  and  five  Ave  Maries,  and  a  Credo,  pi- 
teously  beholding  those  .Arms  of  Christ's 
Passion,  a'e  granted  iWbi  Year*  of  Pardon  ; 
andMxtus  the  4th,  Pope  of  Kome,  hath  made 
the  fourth  and  the  fifth  Prayer,  and  bath 
doubled  his  foresaid  Panlon. 

F.-lio  ao. —  This  Kpisile  of  our  Saviour, 
sendeth  our  Holy  Fatb<-r,  Pope  Leo.  to  tbe 
F^mperor  Carolo  .Magno;  of  the  which  we 
find  written.  Who  that  beareth  this  IMe<ising 
uprtn  him,  and  ^ai;b  it  once  a  day,  shall  ob- 
tain forty  Years  of  Pardon,  ami  eighty  Lent- 
ing*.  and  he  sball  not  pen*h  with  sudden 
Death. 

Fflio  57. —  ITiis  Prayer  made  by  S.  Austin, 
aflSrmin>;  who  that  says  it  daily  kneeling,  sball 
not  die  in  Sin  ;  and  after  ibi.^  Life  shall  go 
to  tbe  everlasting  Joy  and  Uliss. 

F.'lio  .i8.— Our  Holy  Father  the  Pope,  John 
t^iii,  hath  granted  to  all  them  that  devoutly 
say  this  Prayer,  after  the  hllevation  of  our 
Ijoti\  Jesus  Ctirist,  30t)()  days  of  Pardon  for 
deadly  Sins. 

Ihid. — Our  Holy  Father  the  Pope,  Boni- 
faciiu  the  Sixth,  hath  granted  to  all  them  that 


BOOK  I. 


281 


say  devoutly  this  Prayer  following,  between 
tlie  elevation  of  our  Lord,  and  tfie  three  Ag- 
nus Uei.  lOOOO  Years  of  Pardon. 

Fidiobl. — Our  Holy  Father, Sixtus the  4th, 
hath  granted  to  ail  them  that  be  in  the  state 
ol  Grace,  saying  tliis  Prayer  following  imme- 
diately after  the  Elevation  of  the  Body  of  our 
Lord,  clean  remission  of  ail  their  bins  j)er- 
petually  enduring.  And  also  .lohn  the  I  hird. 
Pope  of  Rome,  at  tlie  request  of  the  Queen 
of  Kngland,  hath  granted  to  all  them  that  de- 
voutly say  this  Prayer  before  the  Image  of 
our  Lotd  I'rucjhed,  as  many  days  of  Pardon, 
a-  tliere  weie  wounds  in  the  Body  of  our 
Lord  in  the  time  of  his  bitter  Passion,  the 
which  were  j^6J. 

[■'•die  6.1. —  1  hese  five  Petitions  and  Prayers 
made  S.  Gregory,  and  hath  granted  unto  all 
tlieiu  that  devoutly  say  tliese  five  Prayers, 
with  five  Pater  iNosters,  five  Ave  Manes,  and 
a  Credo,  oOO  years  of  Pardon. 

Folii  66.— 1  hese  three  Prayers  be  written 
in  the  {^happel  of  the  Holy  Cross  in  Rome, 
otherwise  called,  SuceUiim  Sanct<z  Cruris  >>ep- 
tein  RomuUKium,  who  that  devoutly  say  them, 
they  shall  obtain  ten  hundred  thousand  Years 
of  Pardon  for  deadly  Sins,  granted  of  our 
Holy  Father  John  'Ztd,  Pope  of   Rome. 

Ftiiiii  t.b. —  Who  that  devoutly  beboldeth 
these  Arms  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  shall 
obtain  6(»U0  Years  of  Pardon  of  our  Holy  Fa- 
ther S.  Peter,  the  first  Pope  of  Rome,  and  of 
thirty  other  Popes  of  the  Church  of  Rome, 
Successors  aft^r  him.  And  our  Holy  Father, 
Pope  John  the  ^'Jd,  hath  granted  unto  all 
them,  very  contrite  and  truly  confessed,  that 
say  these  dtvout  Prayers  following,  in  the 
commemoration  of  the  bitter  Passion  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  3000  Years  of  Pardon  for 
deadly  Sins,  and  other  3000  for  venial  Sins, 
and  say  first  a  Pater  Noster  and  Ave  Maria. 

FolioTl. — Our  Holy  Father,  Pope  Inno- 
centius  the  Second,  haih  granted  to  all  them 
that  say  this  Prayer  devoutly  in  the  worship 
of  the  Wound  that  our  Lord  had  in  his  blessed 
Side,  when  he  was  dead,  hanging  in  the  Cross, 
4000  days  of  Pardon. 

Folin  7'Z. — 'ihis  most  devout  Prayer,  said 
the  Holy  Father  S.  Bernard,  daily  kneeling 
in  the  worship  of  the  most  Holy  Name  Jesus. 
And  it  is  well  to  believe,  that  through  the 
Invocation  of  the  most  excellent  Name  of 
Jesu,  ^.  Bernard  obtained  a  singular  Ward 
of  perpetual  Consolation  of  our  Lord  Jesu 
Christ  And  these  Prayers  written  in  a  Table 
that  hanged  at  Rome  in  S  Peter's  Church, 
nigh  to  the  High  Altar  there,  asour  Huiy  Fa- 
ther the  Pope  evely  is  wont  to  ^ay  the  Office 
of  the  Mass;  and  wlio  that  devoutly,  with  a 
contrite  Heart,  daily  say  this  Oriso;!^  if  iie  be 
that  day  in  the  slate  of  eternal  Damnation, 
then  his  eternal  Pam  shall  be  changed  him 
in  temporal  pain  of  Purgatory  ;  then  if  he 
hath  drserved  the  pain  of  Purgatory,  it  shall 
be  forgotten  and  forgiven,  through  the  infinite 
Mercy  of  God. 


XX  VIL — Injunctions  for  a  Visitation  of 
Chan  nines. 
[Ex  MS.  Dr.  Johnson.] 
Til,  the  Parson  Vicar,  Curat,  Chaunter,  Priests, 
Church-wardens,  and  two  of  the  most  honest 
Persons  of  the   Parish  of  being    no 

Fiinnders,  Patrons,  Donors,  Lessees,  nor  Far- 
mers of  the  Prninnlioiis  of  Coriwaliotis  here- 
after recited,  nor  nj  nnxi  part  thereof,  and  to 
four  if  ihem  at  the  least. 
First,  Ye  shall  make  diligent  search  and 
inquiry,  immediately  upon  tlie  receu  hereof, 
of  tlie  number ;  and  how  many  Chauntnes, 
Hospitals,  Colleges,  free  Chajipels,  Fraterni- 
ties,   Brotheriio  >ds.  Guilds  and  Salaries,  or 
Wages  of  Stipendiary  Priests,  being   Perpe- 
tuiiies    now    charged,  or   that    ought  to    be 
charged,  or  chargeable,  to  the  paiment  of  the 
first    Fruits  and    Tenths,  and  of  all   Colleges 
chargeable,   and  not  chargeable  to  the  said 
paiment  of  Tenths  and  first   Fruits,  which  be 
within  your  Church  and  Parish. 

Also  you  shall  enquire  of  the  Orders,  Ordi- 
nances, Kinds,  Qualities,  Degrees,  Uses  and 
Abuses,  or  jMisuses,  Conditions,  Estates,  and 
Necessities,  of  and  concerning  all  and  every 
the  said  Chantries,  Fraternities,  Guilds,  Sti- 
pends,or  Wages, andotherthe  Premises;  and 
by  what  Names,  Sirnames.  Corporations,  or 
'Titles,  they  and  every  of  them  be  taken  or 
known  ;  and  to  what  intents,  pur|>oses,  and 
deeds  of  ("harity  they  and  every  of  them  were 
founded,  ordained,  and  made  ;  and  ye  shall 
take  intoyour  hands,  and  also  bring  with  you, 
at  the  day  of  your  Certificate,  tlie  Founda- 
tions, and  all  other  writings  which  you  have 
or  can  attain,  for  the  true  declaration  and 
proof  of  the  same. 

Alsoyoushall  enquire,  how  and  what  man- 
ner or  sort  the  Revenues  and  Profits  of  the 
Lands  and  Possessions  of  all  the  aforesaid 
Promotions,  and  every  of  them,  be  used,  ex- 
pended, iinploied,  or  bestowed. 

Also  how  many  of  the  said  Promotions  be 
Parish- Churches. 

Also  how  far  space  cr  distance  the  said 
Chantries  and  Chappels  be,  and  stand  from 
the  Parish-Churches,  of  the  Parishes  whereia 
they  do  stand. 

Also  ye  shall  enquire  of  all  the  Houses, 
Lands,  Tenths,  Rents,  Possessions  and  Re- 
venues, united,  annexed,  or  appertaining  to 
the  afor-said  Chantries,  Hospitals,  Guilds, 
and  other  Promotions  abovesaid,  and  to  every 
of  them,  and  of  the  yearly  value  thereof,  and 
sh;'ll  ill  .ke  a  true  and  perlect  Renl:il  or  other 
Book  thereof. 

And  ye  shall  enquire  of  all  ilie  Resolutes, 
Deductions,  and  yearly  p^iiments  or  charge* 
going  forth  of  the  Premises,  and  ol  every  part 
thereof,  and  shall  certify  the  same  in  writing ; 
that  IS  to  say,  for  every  Chantry,  or  other  the 
aforesaid  Promotions  severally  by  it  self;  and 
over  this,  to  bring  with  you  all  such  Rentals 
of  the  same,  and  every  of  them,  as  yo  have  Ol 
may  attain  or  come  by. 


282  RECORDS. 

AUv  ye  sball   enquire   of  ah   the   Lan(l.<i,    truly,  that  llie  tame  may  iw  appear  untn  us  at 
RentK,     roMii«.-.i(m»,    and      Hcreditanient-",    our  repair  to  view  and  nurvey  the  Prrniisei, 
wliicU   were  or  he   unind,  annexed,  or   per-    as  )e  will  then   have  condupi   thanks  for  the 
tainin^  to  the  aforesaid  I'roinutions  or  (,'or-    same,  and   avoidin;;  your  edreaiu  daiuage, 
porations,  or  to   any  of  them,  wlncli   at  any    which  may  en»ue  ol  the  contrary, 
time  since  the  fourth  day  of  Fehru.iry,  in  the     HoU'rt  Archhi«hop.          Mr.  Wajjay. 
27lh  Year  of  the  King-.  Maje.t/*  K.i^;n.did    s.r  Michael  Stanho,.*.       Mr.  Norton. 
ap|)ertain  or  helong  to  them,  or  any  ot  them.    Sir  I  eonard  Hek worth.     Mr.  C'haloner, 
aoJ  of  the  Go-)d..  Jewels.  :ind   Oruanieuu.    M,.  Kobert  Menneage.      Mr.  Uarnrare. 
lately  pertaiiutit;  or  bel  .ngmg  to  the  Kaine         Mr. tiabtborpe.         Mr.  Auditor. 

Also  ye   sljall    enquire   iiow    nimiy  of  the 

aforenaid  Chantries.    llospitaU,  Ciuild*.  and  " 

other  the  aforesaid  Proiuotioi.t  or  CorjKira-  XXVIII.— Tfc*  PriUfelor'i  JjtUrr  to  Cardintr 
tioiiH.  and  what  l>and».  !leiit».  or  purteU  c.„efr,„.,g  ihi  I'ointt  he  irui  to  Ktmllt  in  kit 
thereof.  mth'Mite  the  4th  day  of   February,  in  Hfrmon. 

the  '.;7th  Year  of  the  Keign  of  our  aforesaid  . , ,     .,      n  \    n    n    n        ^ 

Sovereign  lx.rd.  be.  n  or  h-ire  been  dis»ol»ed.  I  •■•*  "^-  ^°'-  ^-  ^-  ^""''J 

purchased,  or  by  any  other  mean*  or  way*  \Vr  commend  u«  unto  you  ;  We  M>nt  to  you 
taken,  entred  unto,  or  obtained  by  any  of  yesterday  our  Ser« ant  \S  illiani  ('ecil,  to  sig- 
the  Kini^'c  .Majesty's  Subjects,  by  their  own  nifie  unto  you  our  plr:isure  and  Adricc,  That 
Authorities,  without  the  King's  License.  you  should,  in  this  your  next  Sermon,  forbear 

And  ye  shall entpure of  (he  Lands,  Tenths,  to  intreal  upon  thoM*  I'lincipal  Questions, 
RentA,  and  llereditiiments  thereof, and  of  the  which  remain  amongst  the  nunit>rrof  leanied 
yearly  Value  of  the  same,  and  of  all  the  G<»oils  .Men  in  this  lOalm,  us  >et  in  controtersy, 
and  Omamenis  of  the  same  ;  and  of  the  concerning  the  Sitcrament  of  the  Altar,  and 
yearly  Kesolutes,  Deducliuns.  and  i'.iiments  the  Mass;  as  wi-ll  for  that  your  private  Ar- 
goiujf  forth  of  the  s.ime  ;  and  shall  make  a  gument  or  Determination  therein  nn^htnffend 
true  Kentalor  Kook  thereof,  and  sball  certify  the  People,  naturally  ex|>rcling  deci*ii>iis  of 
the  same  particularly.  litigious  ('auses,  and    thereby    Discord    and 

Also  ye  shall  eii<)uire  of  all  the  Plate,  Jew-  i  uniult  arise  ;  the  occasions  whereof  we  must 
els,  Ornamenis,  Good^,  and  Chattels,  meerly  necessarily  prevent  and  take  away  ;  as  alM> 
and  truly  ix-rtainiiig  or  l>rloni;ing  to  all  the  for  (hat  the  (Questions  and  ('ontrort-rsies  rest 
aforesaid  Promotions  or  Cnrponitions.  and  to  at  this  present  in  consultation,  and  wiih  the 
everv  of  them  severally,  and  shall  make  one  pleasure  of  God,  shall  Ite,  in  small  time,  by 
true  Inventory  thereof,  with  the  Value  of  the  publitk  Doclrine  and  Author-ty,  (piietly  and 
•ame,  and  of  every  parcel  thereof.  th.At  is  to  truly  determined.  'I  his  .Messa;:e  we  n-nd  to 
•ay,  lu  true  weight  of  all  parcels  of  Plate,  you.  not  thinking  but  your  o»n  wisdmn  had 
Chalices,  and  other,  and  the  pnce  or  value  considered  so  much  in  an  ap|>arent  Matter; 
of  all  other  Oniaments,  Go^mIs.  or  Chattels,  or  at  the  le.ist.  upon  our  remembrance,  ye 
and  in  whose  bands  or  posse*>ion  the  same  would  understand  it  and  follow  it  witli  good 
b«  or  remain.  will,  consulting   theieby  your  own  Quiet  in 

Also.  6:ially.  ye  shall  make  ready  and  finish  avoiding  ()ff.-nce,  as  ol»erving  our  Pleasure 
your  Oriificite  in  writing,  before  the  in  avon'ing  Contention.    Your  Arsw.r  there- 

of all  and  singular  the  Premises,  and  of  every  unto,  our  said  Servant  hath  declared  unto  u* 
Article  above-said  severally,  and  not  in  groas,  in  this  manner.  ^  e  ran  no  w  ise  forb«-ar  to 
or  in  one  wholi- Article,  as  ye  will  answer  and  s(>eak  of  the  Sacrament,  neither  of  the  .Mass; 
be  sw)rn  to  the  same:  And  that  )ou.  and  this  last  being  the  chnf  Kouiidalion,  as  ye  say. 
every  of  you.  being  residi-nt  or  remaining  of  our  Keli^ion,  and  that  wiihi-ut  it  we  can- 
within  the  said  Parish,  shall  Sign  and  Seal  not  know  that  Christ  is  our  Sacnfice  ,  th« 
the  same  ,  and  )e  shall  send  the  same  >  our  other  iMing  so  sjioken  of  by  many,  that  if  you 
Certificate  sealed  uiiio  us,  at  such  day  and  should  not  speak  your  mind  thereof  what  ye 
place  as  hereafter  shall  be  a.*?i^ned  unto  >ou,  think,  jou  know  what  other  Men  would  think 
by  one  of  the  most  honest  of  the  aforesaid  of  you  ;  in  the  end,  concluding  genenlly,  that 
Church-wardens,  and  by  all  the  Incuml-ents  you  will  speak  the  Truth,  and  that  yc  doubt 
of  the  Chantries,  Chapj>els,  Hospital.4,  Guilds,  not  but  that  we  shall  be  therewith  content  ; 
and  Promotions  aforesaid,  if  there  be  but  one  adding  also,  as  our  said  Servant  rep  .rtetb 
Incumbent  in  the  said  Proniotmns.  or  any  of  unto  us.  That  you  would  not  wish  that  we 
them  ;  And  if  there  be  more  Incumbents  than  ourselves  should  meddle  or  have  to  do  in  these 
one  in  the  said  Prommious,  or  any  of  them  Matters  of  Keligion.but  that  ilie  care  thereof 
being  of  one  Foundation,  that  then  one  of  the  were  committed  to  you  the  bishops,  unto 
said  Incumbents,  together  with  the  said  ho-  whom  the  blame,  if  any  should  be  deserved, 
nest  (Church-warden,  and  Oliver  Incumbents,    might  wi  11  be  imputed. 

being  but  one  of  one  Foundation,  as  is  afore-  lo  this  your  Answer,  if  so  it  be,  we  reply 
said.  Foreseeing  always,  that  vour  Proceed-  very  shortly,  signif>ing  unto  \ou  our  expre^• 
ings  and  Certihcate  of  the  Pieniises.  and  Pleasure  and  (.'ommandment.  on  our  ."^ove- 
every  part  thereof,  be  executed,  orditect.  and  lai^iii  l.ord  liie  Kind's  .M-.ije.'-iN's  iK-hah'.chari;- 
di>nJ,  wall  al!  diligence,  iuL.siajiia.i\    and    i.ij;you, -}  ibc  .VuiLonu  o:  iJc  »au.t,  to  <ib» 


BOOK  I. 


283 


stain  in  your  said  Sermon  from  treating  of 
any  Matter  ia  controversy  concerning  the 
said  Sacrament  and  tlie  Mass,  aad  only  to 
bestow  your  Speech  in  the  expert  explication 
of  the  Articles  prescribed  unto  you.  and  in 
otlier  wholesome  Matter,  of  Obedience  of  the 
People,  and  good  Conversation  and  Living ; 
the  same  Mutters  being  both  lar^e  enough  for 
a  long  Sermon,  and  not  unnecessary  for  the 
time.  And  tlie  treatie  of  other,  which  we 
forbid  you  not  meet  in  your  ])rivate  Sermon 
to  be  had.  but  necessarily  reserved  for  a  pub- 
lick  (consultation,  and  at  this  present  utterly 
to  be  forborn  for  the  common  Quiet. 

This  our  express  Pleasure,  wherein  we 
know  how  reasonably  we  may  command  you, 
and  you  (we  think),  know  how  willingly  ye 
ought  to  obey  us.  For  our  intermedling  with 
these  Causes  of  Religion,  understand  you,  that 
we  account  it  no  small  part  of  our  Charge, 
under  the  King's  Majesty,  to  bring  his  Peo- 
ple from  Ignorance  to  Knowledg,  and  from 
Superstition  to  true  Keligion,  esteeming  that 
the  chief  Foundation  to  build  Obedience  upon: 
and  where  there  is  a  full  consent  of  others, 
the  Bishops  and  learned  Men,  in  a  Truth,  not 
to  suffer  you,  or  a  few  other,  with  wilful  liea- 
diness,  to  dissuade  all  the  rest.  And  although 
■we  jiresume  not  to  determine  Articles  of  Re- 
ligion by  our  Self,  yet  from  God  we  knowledg 
it,  we  be  desirous  to  defend  and  advance  the 
Truth,  determined  or  revealed,  and  so  con- 
sequently we  will  not  fail,  but  withstand  the 
Disturbers  thereof.  So  fare  you  well.  From 
Sion,  June  '.^8   Anno  1548. 

Your  Loving  Friend, 

E.  Somerset. 


XXIX. — Some  of  the  CoUecIs  and  Hvmns  to  the 

Saints  ill  tlie  Himra  ad  usum  Sarum,  printed 

at   Purii,  Aitnii  lr>W.      lu  which,  immediate 

Adoration  is  offered  to  them,  and  those  things 

are  aiked  of  them,  tvhich  God  only  gives. 

Folio  4.] — Sancta  DeiGenetrix,  qua;  dig- 

ne  meruisti  concipere,  quern  totus  orbis  ne- 

quivit  comprehendere  ;    tuo  pio  mterventu, 

culpas  nostras  ablue,  ut  perennis  sedem  glo- 

riae,  per  te  redempii,  vaieamus  scandere,  ubi 

manes  cum  Filio  tuo  sine  tempore. 

Fol.  U.S.  I'anthaleon.]  — Sancte  Pantha- 
leon  Martyr  Christi,  militari  ordine  fuisti,  quo 
promeruisti ;  —  Demum  heremiticara  vitam 
acquisisti, — Tu  vero  hydropicum  sanum  red- 
didisti — Missus  in  equleo  ungues  perdidisti — 
Costas  cum  lampadibus  adustus  fuisti — Coi- 
lum  subdens  gladio  pronus  pertulisti — Fun- 
dens  lac  pro  sanguine  vitam  sic  fiuisii  — 
Cunclas  febres  dilue  a  plcbe  tarn  iristi— Qui 
Coelestis  Glorias  Regna  meruisti. 

Fol.  12.  S.  Tho.  Cant.]— Tu  per  Thom» 
sanguinem,  quern  pro  te  impendit,  fac  nos 
Christe  scandere,  quo  Thomas  ascendit  — 
Versicle  gloria  et  honore  coronasti,  eum  Do' 
mine :  Rei^p.  et  coostituisti,  eum  supra  opera 
m annum  tuarum. 

Fol.  U.  of  Pope  Nicolaus.    And  w  in  mauy 


other  ptaces/] — Ut  ejus  meritis  et  precibus  a 
gehennae  incendiis  liberemur. 

Fol.  30.] — Sancta  Maria  succiirre  miseris, 
Juva  pusillanimes,  refove  flebiles,  ora  pro 
populo :  interveni  pro  clero,  intercede  pro 
devoto  femineo  sexu. 

Fol.  .S.S.] — Virgo  singularis,  inter  omnes 
mitis,  nos  culpis  solutos,  mites  fac  et  castos  : 
Vitam  presta  puram,  iter  para  tutum,  ut  vi- 
dentes  Jesum,  semper  colIa;temur. 

Fol.  44  ] — A  Prayer  to  the  Virgin,  to  the 
sailers  of  which,  Pope  Celestine  granted  SVO 
days  of  Pardon  ;   a  purl  of  which  is. 

Consolare  peccatorem,  et  ne  tuura  des  ho- 
norem,  alieno  vel  crudeli ;  precor  te  Regina 
Cocli.  Me  liabeto  excusatum,  apud  Christum 
tuum  natuin,  cujus  irain  expavesco,  et  furo- 
rem  pertimesco,  nam  peccavi  tibi  soli.  O 
Maria  Virgo,  noli  esse  mihi  aliena,  gratia 
Coelesti  ])lena  ;  esto  custos  cordis  mei,  signa 
me  timore  Dei.  confer  vilsp  sanitatem,  et  da 
morum  honestatem  :  Et  da  peccata  me  vi- 
tare,  et  quod  justum  est  amare,  O  dulcedo 
Virginalis,  nunquam  fuit  nee  est  talis.  &c. 

Fol.  77.  S.  George.] — Georgi  Martyr  in- 
dite, te  decet  laus  et  gloria :  pra;dolatum 
militia,  per  quern  puella  Regia,  existens  in 
tristitia,  coram  Dracone  pessimo,  salvata  est» 
et  aniino  ;  te  rogamus  corde  intimo,  ut  cum 
cunctis  fidelibus,  Coeli  jungamur  civibus,  nos- 
tris  abluti  sordibus,  ut  simul  cum  la:titia,  te- 
cum simus  in  gloria,  nostraq  ;  reddant  labia 
laudes  Christo  cum  gloria. 

Ibid.  St.  Christopher.] — Martyr  Christo- 
phore,  pro  salvatoris  honore,  fac  nos  mente 
fore,  dignos  deilatis  amore,  Hromisso  Christi, 
quia  quod  petis  obtinuisti,  da  populo  tri.sti, 
bona  quiB  moriendo  petisti :  confer  solamen, 
et  mentis  tolle  gravamen  ;  judicis  examen, 
fac  mite  sit  omnibus  Amen. 

Fol.  78.]— O  Willielme  Pastor  bone.Cleri 
pater  et  patrone,  munda  nobis  in  agone,  con- 
fer opem  et  depone,  vitae  sordes  et  Coronae 
Coelestis  da  gaudia. 

Fol.  80.  11000  Virgins.]— O  vos  undena 
millia,  puellse  glorioss,  virginitatis  lilia, 
Manyrii  llosae,  in  vita  me  defendite,  preben- 
do  mihi  juvamen,  in  morte  vos  ostendite  su- 
premum  ferendo  solamen. 
To  St.  Alhan. 

Tc  nunc  petimus  patrone, praeco  sedule,  qui 
es  nostra  vera  gloria,  solve  precum  Totis,  ser- 
vorum  scelera. 

To  St.  Peter  and  St.  Paul. 

Beate  Petre  qui  Maxima  reseras,  claudis 
verbo  Cieli  limina,  sume  pins  vot.i  fidelia, 
peccati  cuncta  dissolvendo  vincula  :  Sacra 
Paule  ingere  dogmata,  illustraiis  plebis  pec- 
tora. 

In  die  omnium  Satictorum. 

Mariam  primam  vox  sonet  nostra,  per 
quam  nobis  vitaj  sunt  data  prajmia:  Regina 
qua;  es  mater,  et  casta,  solve  nostra  per  filium 
peccamina  :  Angelorum  concio  sacra  et  Arch- 
Angelorum  turma  inclita,  nostra  diluant  jam 
peccata  prsstando  supemam  Cffili  gloriam. 


284  RECORDS. 

XXX. —  DnrloT  Redmaiiii'g  Oftinum  ctmefrning    that  you  delivered  ibe  tame  (o  bis  Hi^tmcM 

the  Marriage  ij'  the  Clrrg't. — Aii  Original.        for  tlial  iiilenl  :    With  (hrwbiili  oowriilrri  by 

[F:z  MS.  Col.  C.  C.  Cant.]  '"'  M.«b,...«.  or  »ub^^r.l.ed     >ou  ba.i  d.  ..-r- 

•■  '  nimrd  til  bave  tonic  into  tlip  Common*  I luu»« 

I  THINK  that    althoiij>h    the  word   of  God    your  ^elf ;  and   tlurr,  wiih  ynui  Kautors  ami 

do«  etb'irt   and    (  ounsci    Priest*   to   liv«-  in     Ailliertnt*  Ijfforr   p(t-|>;irrd,  to  bate  inaiK-  a 

Chastity,  out  of  ibe  cumber  of  ihf  Fl«'«h  Biid    Broil,    or    tumult,   or   L'proar,  to  the   f,'reat 

of  the  NVorld.  that  thereby  they  may  wholly    darn;er  of  tbe   Kin(j"»  Maje»ty'>  Person,  aud 

attend    to   ilieir   Calling;  yet   the    llond  of    subTcraiun  of  the  i»iaie  of  ibi*  Kealin. 

conteynini;  from  Marrimje.  doth  only  lie  u|K)n         4.    It    ia    Objected,    and    laid    unto   your 

Priest*  in   this  Kealin,  by   rea-on  of  Canon*    Charge,    That  )i'U  \our  nelf  spake  to  dlver*of 

and  Constitution*  of  the  Cliurcli,  and  not  by    the  Council,  and  laboured  wiih  i)i»er»  of  the 

any  Prwept  of  Gotl'*  Word,  as  m  that  ibey     Nobility  of  the  Itealm.   to  stick   and   adhere 

•hould  b«'  l»ouiid  bv  any  Vow  :   Which  (in  as    unto  you  for  the  .Mteration  of  the  Stale,  and 

far  a*   my    conmience    is)     Priests    in    l)it*    Order  of  the  Henim,  and  to  attain  \oiir  other 

Church  of  Knyland  lio  not  make.  Pur]>o»<«,  to  the  danger  of  ti.e   Kin^*    Ma- 

I   think   that   it   slandelh    welt  with  (iod's    jfsiy'*  Per>on,  now  iii  hi*  lender  Year*,  and 

Word,  that  a  Man  wliub  hath  been,  or  is  but    subversion  of  the  >tatt  of  the  Keulm. 

core    married,    beinjr  otherwise   accordingly         S.    It    is    O  -jecied,    and    la:d    unto    vour 

qualified,  may  be  made  a  Pnei>t.  Charge,  that  you  did  say  openly  and  plainly. 

And  1  do  think,  that  for  a*  nmrh  a*  Canons    You  would   make    the    lilackrst   Pailiauieul 

mad    Kules    made  in  this  l>ehalf  are  neither    that  ever  was  in  I'ln^land. 

Universal  nor  Kverlastin^,  but  ii|>oii  Con«ide-         6.    It  is  Objected,  and  laid  to  your  Charge, 

rmtion*  may  be  altered  and  changed;  1'liere-    That  being  u-nt  for  by  the  Authority,  to  au- 

fore  the  Kin^s  M  ijrsiy.and  the  higher  I'ow-    swet  to  such  things  a*  wer*  thou>;lit  meet  to 

era  of  the  Church,  may,   u|K)n  stub  Reasons    be  reformeil  in  \iiu.   you  refiiM-d  to  come  ;   to 

a*  shall   move   them,   take  auay  the  Clog  of    a    very    evil    Kiample  uf   Disobedience,    and 

per|>etual  Couliuence  from  Priests,  and  grant    danger  thereby   uf  the  subveruuo  of  the  Slato 

that  it  may  be  lawful  for  such  as  rannot.  or    of  the  Realm. 

wilt   not  contain,  to  marry  one  W'ifp  ;  and  if         7.    It  is  objected,  and  laid  to  your  Charge, 

■he  die,    then   the   said    J'riest  to  marry  no    That  sub  the  last  Sessioi.s  of  this  Parliament, 

more,  remaininf  tlill  in  the  .Minisiratmn.  notwiihttanding  mui  b  clemency  sbewe<l  unto 

John  Uedraarn.         you.  you  have  still  continued  in  your  former 

mischievous   Pur|>o»e«  ;  and   contiuuMlly.   by 

„         .  .-   ..     ,    .T.  .1         your  Self  and  other,  studied   and    l.ibouieil  to 

XWl -Artutr*  rf  Ih^k  Trt^»o^.  W  Mk^  put  into  the  Kings  Ma,eM) '.  Ile.vl  and  Mit.d, 
M.-fe«eu»..«r.  «fui»U  tht  Hi»fi>  .V-;Mly.  ^  mi.liking  of  the  Ooten.ment  of  the  H.  aim. 
and  hu  Cr..«...  .J^erterf  C  S,r  Thomat  V,-  ^,_j  ^j  ,,,^  ,^^j  Protectors  doing*,  to  the 
m..i.r,    ht.    IjtH    y»»....r   oj    bu.tUy,   and    ^^  ^f  j^,^  Peraon.  and  the  great  l»nt  of 

U.gh  A,U,r.l  rj  Ln,U.d.  ,he  Itealm. 

[V.x  Libro  Conrilii.   Fol.  »Vi  )  g.   !•  i»  Objected,  and  laid  to  your  Charge, 

1.  Wiimr**  the  Duke  of  .Somerset  was  Tltat  the  King'*  Majesty  being  "of  th-^MM- ten- 
made  Governor  of  the  King's  M.^je^ty■s  Per-  der  Years,  and  as  yet  by  Age  unable  to  direct 
■on,  and  Protector  of  all  his  Healins  and  Do-  his  own  things,  you  have  gone  about  to  instil 
minions,  and  .Subjects;  to  the  which  you  into  hi*  Grace's  Head,  and  as  nuih  us  lieih 
your  aelf  did  agree,  and  gave  your  consent  in  in  you.  perswaded  him  to  take  upon  biii.s»  If 
writing;  it  is  Obj.  cted  and  laid  unto  your  the  Government  and  managing  of  bis  owa 
Charge.  That  this  notwith-tandmg  you  have  Affairs,  to  the  danger  of  bis  Highness  Per- 
attempted  and  gone  about.  I.y  indirect  means,  son.  and  great  peril  of  the  whole  Healni. 
to  undoe  this  Order,  and  "to  get  into  your  '.*.  It  is  Objected,  and  laid  to  your  Charge, 
hands  the  Government  of  tlie  King's  "Ma-  That  vou  had  fully  intended  and  a  pointed, 
jesty.  to  the  great  danger  of  his  Highness  to  have  taken  the  King  •  .Majesty's  Pt  rsoa 
Person,  and  the  Subversion  of  the  Stote  of  into  your  cwn  hands  and  custo«ly.  to  the  dan- 
tbe  Kealm.  g"  of  bis  Subjects,  and  |>eril  of  the  Kealm. 

t.  It  is  01  jected  and  laid  to  yourCl.arge,  10.  It  is  Objected,  and  laid  to  vour  Charge, 
that  by  corrupiing  with  tiitt».  and  fair  Pro-  That  you  h.ive  comiiited, with  Mony.  certain 
mLscs.  divers  of  the  Privy  Chamber,  you  w ent  of  the'Privy -Cbanib.  r.  to  jierswade  the  King't 
about  to  allure  his  Ilighnes-.  to  condescend  Majesty  to  have  a  credit  towards  you;  and 
and  agree  to  the  same  your  most  heinous  and  »o  to  insinuate  you  to  his  Grace,  that  when 
perilous  purjioses,  to  the  great  danger  of  his  he  lacked  any  thing,  he  should  have  it  of  you 
Hifihness  Person,  and  of  the  subversion  of  the  and  none  other  Body,  to  the  intent  he  should 
State  of  the  Realm.  mislike  his  ordering,  and  thai  you  niij:hi  the 

3.    It    is    Obj'Cled.    and    laid    unto   your    better,   when  you  saw   time,  use   hie  King'* 
Charge,  thai  vou  wrote   a  I.etter  with  your    Highness  for  an   In.vtninient  to  thi>  purpose, 
own  hand  ;  w'hub  Utter  the  Kings  Majesty    to  ibe  danger  of  his  Royal   Person,   aud  sub- 
should  have  subscribed,  or  written  again  af-    version  of  the  State  of  the  R<  aim. 
ter -Jial  Copy,  to  tlie  Parliament  House  i  and         U.    It  i»    Objected,   and  laid    unto   vour 


BOOK  I.  285 

Charge,  That  you  promised  the  Marriage  of  to  the  danger  of  the  King's  Majesty's  Person» 

the  King's  Majesty  at  your  Will  and  Pleasure,  and  great  peril  to  the  State  of  tJie  Realm. 

I'H.  It  is  Objected,  and  laid  unto  your  19.  It  is  Objected,  and  laid  unto  your 
Charge,  That  you  have  laboured  and  gone  Charge,  Tliat  you  have  not  only,  before 'you 
about  to  combine  and  confederate  yourself  married  the  Queen,  attempted  and  gone  about 
with  some  Persons  :  and  specially  moved  to  marry  the  King's  Majesty's  Sister,  the  Lady 
those  Noble-men,  whom  you  thought  not  to  Elizabeth,  second  Inheritor,  in  remainder  to 
be  contented,  to  depart  into  their  Countries,  the  Crown,  but  also  being  then  let  by  tlie 
and  make  themselves  strong  ;  and  otherwise  Lord  Protector,  and  others  of  the  Council, 
to  allure  them  to  serve  your  purpose  by  gen-  siihence  that  time,  both  in  the  life  of  the 
tie  Promises  and  Offers,  to  have  a  Party  and  Queen,  continued  your  old  labour  and  love  ; 
Faction  in  readiness  to  all  your  Purposes,  to  and  after  herdealh,  by  secretandcrafty  means, 
the  danger  of  the  King's  ftlajesty's  Person,  practised  to  atchieve  the  said  purpose  of  mar- 
aud peril  of  the  State  of  the  Kealm.  ryi'ig  the  said  Lady  Klizabeth  ;  to  the  dan- 

13.  It  is  Objected,  and  laid  unto  your  ger  of  the  King's  .Majesty's  Person,  and  peiil 
Charge,  That  you  have  parted,  as  it  were,  in  of  the  state  of  the  same. 

your  imagination  and  intent  the  Realm,  to  set        i-'O.  It  is  Objected,  and  laid  to  your  Charge, 

Noble-men  to  countervail  such  other  Noble-  That  you  married   tlie   late  Queen   so  soon 

men  as  you  thought  would  lett  your  devilish  after  the  late  King's  Death,  that  if  she  had 

Purposes,  and  so  laboured  to  be  strong  to  all  conceived  streight  after,  it  should  have  been 

your  Devices;   to  the  great   Danger  of  the  a  great  doubt  whether  the  Child  born,  should 

King's  Majesty's  Person,  and  great  peril  of  have  been  accounted  the  late  King's  or  yours  ; 

the  State  of  the  Realm.  wherenpon   a   marvellous  danger  and  peril 

14.  It  is  Objected,  and  laid  unto  your  might,  and  was  like  to  liave  ensued  to  the 
Charge,  That  you  had  advised  certain  Men  King's  Majesty's  succession,  and  Quiet  of 
to  entertain  and  win  the  favour  and  good  wills  the  Realm. 

of  the  head  Yeomen  and  Ringleaders  of  cer-  21.    It  is  Objected,  and    laid   unto  your 

tain  Countries,  to  the  intent  that  they  might  Charge,  That  you  hrst  married  the  Queen  pri- 

bring  ihe  Multitude  and  Commons,  when  you  vately,  and  did  dissemble  and  keep  close  the 

should  think  meet,  to  the  furtherance  of  your  same,  insomuch  that  a  good  space  alter  you 

Purposes.  had  married   her,   you  made   labour  to  the 

l.i.  It  is  Objected,  and  laid  to  your  Charge,  King's  Majesty,  and  obtained  a  Letterof  his 

That  you  have  not  only  studied  and  imagined  Majesty's  Hand,  to  move  and  require  tlie  said 

how  to  have  the  Rule  of  a  number  of  Men  in  Queen  to  marry  with  you  ;  and  likewise  pro- 

your  Hands,  but  that  you  have  attempted  to  cured   the   Lord    Protector  to  speak  to  the 

get,  and  also  gotten,  divers  Stewardships  of  Queen  to  bear  you  her  favour  towards  ftlar- 

Noblemen's  Lands,  and  their  Mannnreds,  to  riage  ;  by  the  which  colouring,  not  only  your 

make  your  Party  stronger,  for  your  Purposes  evil  and  dissembling  Nature  may  be  known, 

aforesaid  ;  to  tlie  danger  of  the  King's  Ma-  but  also  U  is  to  be  feared,  that  at  this  pre- 

jesty's  Person,  and  great  peril  of  the  State  of  sent  you  did  intend  to  use  the  same  practice 

the  Kealm.  in  the  marriage  of  the  Lady  Klizabeth 's  Grace. 

16.  It  is  Objected,  and  laid  to  your  Charge,  '-''2.  It  is  Objected,  and  laid  unto  your 
That  you  have  retained  young  Gentlemen,  and  Charge,  That  you  not  only,  so  much  .as  lay  in 
hired  Veomen,  to  a  great  multitude,  and  far  you,  did  stop  and  lett  all  such  things  as,  ei- 
above  such  number  as  is  permitied  bj  the  iher  by  Parliament  or  otherwise,  should  tend 
Laws  and  Statutes  of  the  Realm,  or  were  to  the  advancement  of  the  King's  Majesty's 
otherwise  necessary  or  convenient  for  your  Affairs,  but  did  withdraw  your  self  from  the 
Service,  Place,  or  Estate,  to  the  fortifying  of  King's  Majesty's  Service;  and  being  moved 
your  self  towards  all  your  evil  Intents  and  and  spoken  unto,  for  your  own  Honour,  and 
Purposes  ;  to  the  great  danger  of  the  King's  for  the  Ability  that  was  in  you,  to  serve  and 
Majesty,  and  Peril  of  the  State  of  the  Realm,  aid  the  King's   Majesty's   Affairs,   and   the 

17.  It  is  Objected,  and  laid  to  your  Charge,  Lord  Protector's,you  would  always  draw  back. 
That  you  had  so  travailed  in  that  Matter,  that  and  feign  Excuses,  and  declare  plainly  that 
you  had  made  your  self  able  to  make,  of  your  you  would  not  do  it. 

own  Men,  out  of  your  Lands,  and  Rules,  and  Wherefore  upon  the  discourse  of  all  these 
other  your  Adherents,  10000  Men,  besides  foresaid  things,  and  of  divers  others,  it  must 
your  Friends,  to  the  advancement  of  all  your  needs  be  intended,  that  all  these  Preparations 
Intents  and  Purposes;  to  the  danger  of  the  of  Men  and  Mony,  the  attempts  and  secret 
King's  Majesty's  Person,  and  the  great  peril  prattices  of  the  said  Marriage  ;  the  abusing 
of  the  State  of  the  Realm.  and  perswadingof  the  King's  Majesty,  to  niis- 
liJ.  It  is  Objected,  and  laid  unto  your  like  the  Government,  State,  and  Order  of  the 
Charge,  That  you  had  conferred,  cast,  and  Realm  that  now  is,  and  to  take  the  Govern- 
weighed  so  much  Mony  as  would  find  the  said  ment  into  his  own  hands  ;  and  to  credit  yon, 
lOOOO  Men  for  a  Month  ;  and  that  you  knew  was  to  none  other  end  and  purpose,  but  after 
how  and  where  to  have  the  same  Sum  ;  and  a  'I'itle  gotten  to  the  Crown,  and  your  Party 
that  you  had  given  warning  to  have  and  pre-  made  strong  both  by  Sea  and  Land,  with  Fur- 
pare  the  said  Mass  of  Mony  in  a  readiness ;  niture  of  Men  and  Mony  sufficient,  to  luive  as- 


286  RECOKDS 

pirrd  to  the  Dignity  Royal,  bj  some  hainoutt  Majesty*  Amity,  and  by  their  Ambas»»dot« 

Knterprize  againct  llir  Km^'n  Majesty '»  IVr-  d^»er^  times  cotnjiliiiiied  ;   to  the  great   alao- 

»UD  ;   lu  thf  »ubversiuu  uf  tLe  whole  buie  of  der  of  llie  Kiii);'a  Majesty,  aud  dauber  of  tbe 

Uie  Kealm.  Stale  of  tbe  Keulm. 

y.i.    It  is  Objected,  and    laid    uato  your  VH.    It   is  Objected,  and  laid   unto  yo>ir 

Charge.    That  you  not  ooly  hud  gotten  into  Cliarg>-.  I  liat  where  certain  Men  ba*e  taken 

your  liaiiils  the  stron'^  and  dangerous  Isles  of  certain  Ptrats,  you  have  not  only  taken  from 

Silly,  bouglit  of  divers  Men  ;   but  that  so  much  tbe   lakt-rsof  llie  »aid  Pirats  all   (lie   GoimIs 

as  lay  in  your  jwwer,  you  travailed  also  to  and  >hii>s  so  taken,  willioul  any  reward,  but 

Lave   L--nday  ;    and   under  jiretiDce  to   have  hnre  cist  the  s.ild   lakers,  fur  their  g<»<>d  Si  r- 

riclualled  the  Ships  therewith,  not  only  went  rice  done  to  the  King's  Majesty,  into  Prison  ; 

about,   but  also   moved   the   Ijotd    Protector,  and  there  drtaiiied  litem  a  gie.il  nine,  some 

anil  whole   Council,  that  you  fnii;ht,  by  pub-  more,  mine  le»s,  to  the  diMOuragin^  of  such 

lick  Authority,  have  ibat,  wbicli   bv  private  as   truly    sSould   serve   the    King's    Majesty 

fraude  and  f.ilshood,  and  confedetalmi;  with  against  Ins  Pimti>  and  Kiieiiilii>. 

Sharingtou,  you  had  gotten,  that  IS,  the  .Mint  t:i.    It   is    t)bj«ited,   and    Imd    unto  your 

at   Bristol,  to  be  yours  wliuliy,  and   only  to  Charge,   I  hat  di\ers  of  the  he.id  Pirats  bt-ui); 

s^rve  your  Pui|M)>es,  casting,  as  may  ap|>ear.  brought  unto  you,  you  have  let  the  same  Pi- 

thai  il'these  I  raiterous  l'ur|M)MS  had  no  goo«l  r.ils  go  sgnin  {rr*  unlo  the  .>^ei«  ;  and  taking 

success,  yet  you  might  thither  convfigh  a  g<«jd  aw.iy  from  the   lakers  of  them,  not   only  all 

Massuf  .Moiiy  ;  where  bring  aided  with  Ships,  their  Commodity  and  Pro6t.  but  from  the  trua 

and  conspiring  at  all  evil  K.veutswith  Pirals,  Owners  of  the  .Siii|>i>  and  Go<>>is,  all  such  aa 

yon  might  at  all  times  have  a  sure  and   safe  ever  came  into  the  Piral*'  hands,  a«  though 

Refuge,  if  any  thing  (or  your  demerits  should  you  were  nulborised  to  be  the  thief  Piriil.  and 

have  been  atleuipied  agaiust  you.  to   have   had    all   the   Advantage   they  could 

^4.  It  is  also  Obj'  c(i  d,  am.  laid  unto  your  bring  unto  you. 

Charge,  I  bat  having  Knowledg  that  Sir  \>il-  :>(i.    It   is   Objected,   and    laid   unlo   your 

liNiii  Miarington  K(.  had  committed  I'reason,  Charge,  That  where  Ordi  r  hath  been  taken, 

and  otherwise  wonderfully  defrauiled  and  de-  by  the  Ixird  Protector  ami  the  whole  Council, 

ceived  the  King's  .Majesty,  nevertheless  you  thatieriaiii  Gooils,  pirntii  ally  tat^en  u|M.nth« 

bolh  by  )0ur  self,  and  by  seeking  Council  for  Seas,  and  othrrwine  known  not  to  be  Wretk 

Lim,  and  by  all  means  you  loiild.  did  sid,  as-  nor  Korfi-ited.  should  be  restored  to  the  true 

kist,  and  l>rar   him,  cxtrary  to  your  .Allegi-  Owners,  and  l>rttrrs  therenptin  written  by  the 

anreand  Duly  to  the  Kings  Majr>ly.aad  the  l.«ird  Protector  and  theCotii.cil ;  to  tbe  wbn  h 

good  Luws  and  Orders  of  the  Itealm.  Lrller*.  you  y"ur  self,  among  the  other,   did 

•Jj.    It   I*    Objected,   and   laid   unto   vour  set  to  y<»ur   Hand  ;   Yet  you.  this  notwith- 

Cba  ge.    That  where  you  owed  to  Sir  >Vil-  standing,  have  given  Cominandmeni  to  your 

ham  sharington    Kt.  a  great   sum  of  .Mony.  Ofli<  •  rs,    that   no    sucb    1.4-tiers    should    be 

yr-tioal>et,  bear,  and  cloak  the  great  falshood  oltryed  ;  and  wrillen   your  pnvate  loiters  to 

of  the   same  Sharington,  and  to  defraud  the  (he   contrary  ;  commanding   the   said  (jo<id« 

King's  Majesty,  you  were   not  afraid  to  say  not  to  be   rtstoreil,  bul  krpl  to  your  own  u»<] 

and  affirm  belore  the  Ixjrd  Protector  and  the  and  pro6t.  contrary  to  your  own  Hand  >>efore 

Council,   that   the   said   Sbaringion  did    o»r  in  the  Council  ('hamber  wri((en,  ami  cootrnry 

unto  you  a  gnat  Sum  of  .Mony,  rii.  <hOO(.  to   your    Duty    and    Allegiance,    ami    to  ilie 

and  to  conspire  with  him  in  liiai   faUhood,  perilous  Kiainple  of  ntbeis,  and  great  slander 

and  take   a   bill  of  that  feigned  Debt  into  and  danger  of  the  Healm. 

your  custody.  31.   It   i«   Oljetted.  and    laid   unto  your 

«6.  It  is  Objected,  and  laid  unto  vour  Ch.irge,  That  where  rertaiu  Strangers,  whiih 
Charge,  That  you  by  your  self  and  Ministers  were  Friends  and  Allies  to  the  King's  .Ma- 
have  not  only  extorted  and  bribed  great  Sums  jesty,  had  their  Shijis.  with  Wind  and  Wea- 
of  Mony  of  all  such  Ships  as  should  go  into  ther  broken,  and  yet  c  'me  unwrecked  to  the 
Island,  bul  also  as  should  go  any  other  where  Shore;  r  hen  the  Lord  Protecior  and  the 
in  Merchandise,  contrary  to  the  Liberty  of  Council  bad  written  for  the  restitution  of  the 
Uiis  Ilealm,  and  to  the  great  discouragement  said  (Joods,  and  to  the  Country  to  aid  and 
and  destruction  of  the  Navy  of  the  fsame  ;  to  save  so  much  of  the  (ioods  as  might,  you  yoor 
the  great  danger  of  the  King's  Majesty,  and  self  (Subscribing  and  consenting  thereto;  yei 
the  Slate  of  the  Kealra.  this  notwithstandint;,  you  have  not  only  ^iven 

t7.    It   IS  Objected,  and    laid    unto   your  contrary  commandment  to  your  Officers,  but 

Charge,  That  wheredivers  .Merchants,  as  well  as  a  Pirai  have  written  Letters  to  some  of 

Strangers    as    Knglisbinen,    have    had    their  your  Friends  to  help,  that  aj»  much   of  the^e 

Goods  piratously  robbed  and  taken,  you  hav»  Cioods   a-^   they    could,    should    be   conveyed 

had  their  goods  in  your  h.inds   and  custody,  away  secretly  bv  Nisht  further  cff.  u|Kin  hope 

daily  seen  in  your    Mouse,   and   distributed  that  if  the  fame  (joo<ls  were   assured,  the 

among  your  Servants  and  Friends,  without  Owners  would  make  no   furiher  laboar  for 

any  rwtitulion  to  t:  e  Parties  so  injured  and  them,  and  then  you  miyht  bave  enjoyed  them  ; 

spoiled;   so   that   thereby   Forrei^n    Princes  contrary  to  Justice  and  your  Honour,  aad  to 

have  in  a  manner  been  weary  of  the  King's  the  great  slander  of  this  Realm. 


BOOK  I.  287 

32.  It  is  Objected,   and  laid   unto  your  Newyoars-tydes  given   Mony,   he   doth  not 

Cliarge,    That  you  have   not  only  disclosed  well  remember  what. 

tlie  king's  Majesty's  Secret  Council,  but  also        To  Fowler,  he  saith,  he  gave  Alony  for  the 

wliere  you  your  self,  amongst  the  rest,  have  King,  sith  ttie  beginning  of  this  Parliament 

consenif-il   and  agreed  to  certain  tilings  for  now  last  at  London,  Wl 
the  advancement  of  the  King's   Aff.iirs,  you        And  divers  times,  he  saith,  the  King  hath 

have  spoken  and  laboured  against  the  same,  sent  to  him  for  niony,   and  he  hath  sent  it. 

3.>-   It  IS  further  Objected,  and  laid  unto  And  what  time  Mr.  I.atimer  preached  before 

your  Charge,  I'iiat  your  Deputy  Steward,  and  the  King,  the  King  s  nt  to  him  to  know  what 

other   your    ^Iiiii.>ters   of  the    Holt,   in   the  he  should  give   .Mr.  Latimer,  and  he  sent  to 

County  of  Denbigh,  have  now,  against  Christ-  him  by  Fowler  4')/.  with  this  word,   that  '■201 

ma-is-last  past,  at  the  said  Holt,  made  such  was  a  good  reward  for  Mr.  Latimer,  and  the 

provision  of  VVheat,  iMalt,  Beefs,  and  other  other  he  might  bestow  amongst  his  Servants; 

such  things  as  be  necess.iry  for  the  sustenance  whether  he  hath  given  Fowler  any  mony  for 

of  a  great  number  of  men  ;  m;iking  also,   by  himself,  he  doth  not  remember. 

all  the  means  possible,  a  great  Massof  Mony  ;        To  the  third,  he  saith.  It  is  true,  he  drew 

insomuch  that  all  the  Country  doth  greatly  such  a  Bill  indeed  himself,  and  proffered  it 

marvel  at  it,  and  the  more,  because  your  Ser-  to  the  King,  or  else  to  Mr.  Cheek,  he  cannot 

vaiits  have  spread  Rumours  abroad,  that  the  well  tell  ;  and  before  that,  he  saith,  he  caused 

King's   Majesty   was  dead  ;  whereupon   the  the  King  to  be  moved    by  Mr.  Fowler,  whe- 

Country  is  in  a  gr<-at  maze,  doubt,  and  ex-  ther  he  could   be  contented   that  he  should 

pectation,  looking  for  some  Broil,  and  would  have  the  Governance  of  him  as  Mr  Stanhope 

have  been  more,  if  at  this  present,   by  your  had.     He  knoweth  not  what  answer  he  had  ; 

appreheasion,  it  had  not  been  staied.  but  upon  that  he  drew  the  said   Bill  to  that 

effect,  that  his  Majesty  was  content,  but  what 

rrL    T     J  A  J    ■    r     I  i    ii         r  .L  answer  he  had  to  the  Bill  he  cannot  tell.  Mr. 

The  Lord  Admiral  s  Answer  to  three  of  the  ch     k  til  <=  vauuui  lcji,  cnr. 


former  Articles, 
To  the  first,  he  saith,  That  about  Easter- 


Cheek  can  tell. 


Tyde  was  twelvemonths,  he  said  to  Fowler,  XXXII.— TAe  Warm  >,t  fnrthe  Admiral's 

as  he  supposeth  it  was,  that  if  he  might  have  Execution. March  17. 

the  King  in  his  custody  as  Mr.  Page  had,  he  r  t  x.  r^  n 
would  be  glad  ;  and  that  he  thought  a  Man  [Ex  Libro  Conciln,  Fol.  247.] 
might  biing  him  through  the  Gallery  to  his  Ttiis  day,  the  17th  of  March,  the  Lord 
Chamber,  and  so  to  bis  House  :  But  this  he  Chancellor,  and  the  rest  of  the  King's  Coun- 
said  he  spoke  merrily,  meaning  no  hurt,  cil,  meeting  in  his  Highness  Palace  of  West- 
And  that  in  the  mean  time  after  he  heard,  minst'.-r,  heard  the  Keport  of  theBi.shop  of  Ely, 
and  u])on  that  sought  out  certain  Precedents,  whoby  thesaid  Lords,  and  others  of  the  Coun- 
that  there  was  in  England  at  one  time,  one  cil,  was  sent  to  instruct  and  comfort  the  Lord 
Protector,  and  another  Kegent  of  France,  and  Admiral  ;  after  the  bearing  whereof,  tonsult- 
the  Duke  of  Exeter,  and  the  Bishop  of  Win-  ing  and  deliberating  with  themselves  of  the 
Chester,  Governors  of  the  King's  Person;  time  most  convenient  for  the  execution  of  the 
Upon  that  he  had  thought  to  have  made  suit  to  said  Lord  Admiral,  now  attainted  and  con- 
the  Parliament-House  for  that  puqose,  and  demned  by  the  Parliament,  They  did  conde- 
he  had  the  names  of  all  the  Lords,  and  totted  scend  and  agree,  that  the  said  Lord  Admiral 
them  whom  he  thought  he  might  have  to  his  should  be  executed  the  Wednesday  next  fol- 
puipose  to  labour  them  But  afterwards  lowing,  betwixt  the  hours  of  nine  and  twelve 
communing  with  Mr.  Comptroller  at  Ely-  in  the  forenoon  the  same  day,  upon  Tower- 
place,  being  put  in  remembrance  by  him  of  Hill.  His  Body  and  Head  to  be  buried 
his  assenting  and  agreeing  with  his  own  within  the  Tower.  The  King's  Writ  (as  in 
Hand,  that  the  Lord  Protector  should  be  such  Cases  as  heretofore  hath  been  accus- 
Governor  of  the  King's  Person,  he  was  tomed)  being  first  directed  and  sent  forth  for 
ashamed  of  his  doings,  and  left  off  that  suit  that  purpose  and  effect.  Whereupon  calling 
and  labour.  to  the  Council-Chamber  the  Bishop  of  Elj, 

To  the  second  he  saith.  He  gave  Mony  to  they  willed  him  to  declare  this  their  Deter- 

two  or  three  of  them  which  were  about  the  mination  to  the  said   Lord  Admiral  ;  and  to 

King.     To  Mr.  Cheek  he  saith,  he  gave  at  instruct  and  teach  him,  the  best  he  could,  to 

Cliristmass-tide  was    twelvemonths,    when  the  quiet  and  patient  suffering  of  Justice,  and 

the  Queen  was  at   Enfield  40/.  whereof  to  to  prepare  himself  to  Almighty  God. 

himself  Wl.  the  other  for  the  King,  to  bestow  E.  Somerset, 

where  it  pleased  his  Grace  amongst  his  Ser-  T.  Cantuarien.              William  Paget, 

vants.     Mr.  Cheek  was  very  loath  to  take  it,  R.  Rich,  Cancel.         Anthony  Wingfield. 

howbeit  he  would  needs  press  that  upon  him  ;  W.  St.  John.                William  Petre. 

and  to  him  he  gave  no  more,  at  no  time  as  he  J.  Russel.                     A.  Denny, 

remembereth,  sith  the  King's  Majesty  was  J.  Warwick.                  Edward  North, 

crowned.  F.  Shrewsbury.            R.  Sadler. 

To  the  GroomB  of  the  Chamber  he  hath  at  Thomas  Southampton. 


288 


RECORDS. 


XWlU.—ArtieUi  tfl  bt  followed  and.*^rf,l, 
according  lo  the  Knig'i  Majttty'l  liijuiictuiiii 
and  frocrtiiiii**. 

[V.x  MS.  Dr.  John»on.] 

I.  That  all  Pi(r»on».  Vic-irs.  and  Curati, 
oniit  in  tJK'  rcniliti^  of  tbr  Jnjunnion*,  all 
tuch  an  make  iiicfiiion  of  tUr  I'o|>iiili  M^sii,  of 
Cliaiitrirs,  of  Chiullt-s  upon  the  Altar,  or  any 
Otht-r  !>uch'l>lir  tiling. 

t.  Iirm.  For  an  I  niformity.  iliat  no  Mini- 
ttpr  do  countprfcit  itic  Popi<ih  M«hi>,  ai  to 
kiM  Uie  Lord's  I  a)>lr  ;  waylnng  liis  Fingrr* 
at  r*ery  time  in  (li<>  Coiniiiuiiion  i  blrik!>in^ 
bi«  K)e»  Willi  til*-  I'.ilen  or  Su<lary.  or  crc>«i- 
ing  liit  ll<-ad  wtili  die  Pa(en.  tlufting  of  the 
Book  from  one  place  to  anotlier.  hi)  itig  down 
and  licking  the  (liulice  of  the  Communion  ; 
boldiiig  up  bit  Kinder*,  liandii.  or  Thumb*, 
joined  tow  aid*  his  lemfilen,  breathing  u|>un 
the  Hread  or  Clialice,  »hewing  the  Sucrament 
0|>enly  before  the  diatributioii  of  thrCommu- 
oion  ,  ringing  or  aacrrint;  HelU,  or  »eiting 
any  light  upon  tbr  lx>rd'«  Board  at  anytime  : 
And  fin  illy,  to  um  no  other ('erenionie«  than 
are  appoiuied  in  the  King's  Itook  of  Common 
Pruveni,  or  kneeling  otberwi»e  than  it  in  the 
•aid  Hook. 

:i.  hrin.  That  none  bur  or  »ell  the  Holy 
Commuinun.  a»  in  Treuial*  and  tuib  other. 

4.  Item.  I  b-tt  none  lie  *uffered  to  pray 
upon  Head*,  and  mj  tlie  People  to  he  dili- 
eentlv  admonished  ,  :ind  such  a*  will  not 
be  adroantalird  to  put  from  the  Holy  Con- 
muninn. 

i.  htm.  That  after  ih<>  Homilv.  erery  Sun- 
day, the  Minister  eihort  the  I'eople.  e«pe- 
cially  the  (JommoiiKanis,  to  rrmember  the 
poor  Men's  Hot  with  their  Charity. 

6.  Item.  In  rereire  no  Cor|Me  but  at  the 
Churchyard,  without  lirll  or  (?ros«. 

7.  lirm.  I  hat  the  Common- Frayrr,  upon 
Wednesdays  and  Kndjiy*.  be  diligently  kept, 
according  to  the  King's  l)rdinances.eihorting 
•uch  as  mav  conveniently  come,  in  be  there. 

8  Ittm.  rUaltheCMrats. erery  tintb  Week, 
at  the  least,  te.-ich  and  d<-clare  dili^entlv  the 
Catechiim.  according  to  the  Bookof  the  same. 

9.  Ittm.  That  no  Man  maintain  I'urgatory. 
Invocation  of  Saints,  the  six  Anicles.  IJed- 
rolU,  images,  Heliques.  Li^ht*.  Holy  liells, 
Holy  Beads.  Holy  Water.  Palms.  Ashes, 
Candles,  sepulchres  Paxrhal,  creeping  to  the 
Cross,  hallowing  of  the  Kont  of  the  Popish 
manner.  Oil,  Chresme.  Altars.  B -ads.  or  any 
othersiich  Abuses  and  Superstitions,  contrary 
to  the  King's  M.ijesty's  Proceedings. 

It).  Item.  'I'liat  within  any  Cliunb  or  Chap- 
pel,  be  not  used  any  more  th.-in  one  Com- 
munion upon  anv  day,  except  Cbristmass  dnr 
and  £aster-day. 

II.  item.  That  none  keep  the  .Abrogate 
Holy-days,  other  than  those  that  ba»e  Uieir 
proper  and  jieeuliar  Service. 

M.  Item.  That  the  Church-wardens  fuffer 
no  buying  nor  selling,  gaining,  or  un6iiing  De- 
meanoux,  in  Church,  or  Church-yards,  espe- 


cially during  the  Common  Prayer,  the  Ser- 
mon, and  reading  of  the  lloniilv. 

IJ.  lirm  lh.it  going  to  the  jjick  with  th« 
Sacraiiieiii.  the  Minister  have  not  witii  hiui 
I'ithrr  Light  or  liella. 


XXXI  V. —  A  Paptr  trrilleM  hti  I.ulher  ro  Biirrr, 
ro:Ctriiing  a  Itrron,  itiuliim  ir.J'i  tht  Zulu- 
f^tiaiil.  Ati  OrigiMiit. 

[V.t  MS.  Col  C.Ch.Cant.] 
Primo,  It  nullo  mndo  conredainus  de  nobia 
dici,  <)und  neuiri  neutros  ante  Inielloxeruni  : 
Nam  isio  Phiiriuaco  non  med'-bimur  tanto 
vulnert  cum  iiec  ip<i  cred.-iiiiu*  uirini()Ue  hoc 
verutu  ekse.  ct  alii  pbt.ihiint  a  nobis  Ihh  hiigi ; 
ut  ita  magi*  sur|>ertBm  rrddeniiucausam,  vel 
pilius  per  totuio  dubiam  facieniiis  ;  cum  sit 
communis oniniuiu,  ut  in  tantis  aiiimotuni  tur- 
bm  et  scrupulis  noo  expedit  hoc  Dooiiue  ad- 
dere  otfendiculum. 

Secunilo.  Cum  hactenus  dissenserimus, 
quoti  illi  Rignum,  no»  Corpu*  Chnsti  aaserueri- 
mils  |>lane  coiitrarii :  .Nibilominus  mihivide> 
tur  utile,  ut  mediam,  ut  iiovam  stalnaiiius 
senieniiani,  ijua  et  illi  cnnredao'.  (  brisium 
adesse  vere  et  nos  concedanius  |mnem  solnm 
m;indii<  ari.  Cunsiderandum  certe  e-t.qu.m- 
tam  hic  fenestrtni  aperieuius  in  re  oiuiiii>u« 
communi  logiiandi  et  Drieutiuiii  hinc  fonias 
questionum  et  opinionum*  I't  lutitts  multu 
sit  illos  tinipliciter  iiianere  in  suo  Kigno,  cum 
per  i|wi  suam,  nee  now  nosiram  p.trteiii,  niulio 
minus  Miriq  1  totumorbeni  pertruhemus  lue.im 
•eiiteniiam;  Seil  |>otius  irritabimus  advariMS 
C<igiiationes,  ideo  Vellem  pollus  ut  sopllutn 
maneret  di'>M>lium  in  dunbus  islis  sealeutiis, 
quam  ut  nrcaaio  daretur  iii6uiltsquesuoiiii>us 
ad  KpiiuiiaiiiMm  profuiuris. 

Utis  i>alris.  nihil  est  quod  a  me  peti  possit : 
nam  ut  ego  U'K  diMidlum  vellem  (tei>lis  est 
milii  (hrislus  uieus)  tedeiuptum  Corpore  et 
Sanguine  mro.  Sed  quid  fiiciaiii  ?  Ip*i  furte 
Constienlia  bona  sunt  in  altera  senteniia. 
Kenimus  i^itur  eos  :  si  sioctri  sunt,  liberabit 
eos  Chnstos  Doiiiinus.  Kgo  tontra  raptus 
sum  bona  niraConscientia,  nisi  ipsi  mihi  sum 
ignotus,  in  meaiii  seoteouam :  (erant  et  me, 
•I  noo  |>o*Juut  mibi  accedere. 

XXX  v.— T/if  V.,(e»ir«  mgniutt  Jam  if  Keut, 

with  the  Ceriijieale  made  upon  it. 

[Regist.  Gran.  Fol.  I7.i.] 

Iv    Dei    Nomine.    Amen.       Nos   Thomas, 

permis-ione   ditina    Cantuarien.    Archiepi*- 

copus,  totius    .Anglia-  primas   et   Meirap-li- 

tanu.i.      Thomas     Smith     Miles,    Williilnius 

Cooke  Dev-anus   de  .Arcobus,   flugo   l.alimer 

S.icra-     rheolngi:c    Professor,    et    Richarilus 

I.yel!   I.pcum    Doctor,   illustrissimi.  iuvniis- 

siini  in    Cbristo  I'lincipis  et    f)oniini   nosiri 

Domini   K.dwardi  sexti,  Dei  (jratia   Anglia-, 

&c.  per  Litcras   suas   Begins  PMtentes,''dat! 

•  Here  a  word  is  wanting,  it  it  HLc  it 
should  Le  Ocduiitiat. 


BOOK  I.  289 

duodecimo  die  mensis  Aprilis,  Anno  Regni  Divina  Cantuarien,  &c.      Thomas  Smith  et 

8ui  tertio,  contra  te  Joannara   Bocher,  alias  Conimissarii  pratdicti  et  Inquisitores  vestiie 

mmcupatam  Joannam  de  Kente,  coram  nobis  Celsitudinis,  per  Literas  vestras  Regius  f^a- 

super  bieretica  pravitate.  juxla  et  secundum  lentes,   dat.  12  Aprilis,  Anno   Hegni  vesti-i 

Coiuinissionein   dicti    Domini    nostri    Regis  tertio,  snfficienter  et  legitime  depuiaii  no- 

detectain  et  declaratam,  ac  in  ea  parte  apud  norera  et  perpetuam  fceucitatem   in  eo,  per 

bonos  et  graves  Notorie  et  Fublice,  dittama-  quam  Reges  regnant  et  Principes  dominantur. 

tarn,  rite   et  legitime    procedentes,   auditis,  Vestrffi  Regiie  Celsitudini,  Tenore  prjesentum 

visis,  intellectis,  cognitis,  rimatis,  et  matara  significainus,  quod  nos   adversus   quandam, 

deliberatione  discussis  et  ponderaiis  dicti  ne-  Joannam  Bocher  alias  Joannam  de  Kent  dic- 

gotii  meritis  et  circumstantiis,  servatisq  ;  in  tarn,  subdilam  vestram  de  et  super  nefando 

omnibus  et  per  omnia  in  eodem  negotio  de  Crimine  Haereseos  ac  detestanda  Anabaptis- 

jure    servandis  in   quomodolibet  requisitis :  tarum  Secla  apud  bonos  et  graves  enormiter 

judicialiter  et  pro  tnbunali  sedentes,  Christi  delamatam,  et  super  reatu  earundem  nobia 

nomine  invocato  ac  ipsuni  sobim  Deum  pns  detectam,  deiatani  et  dfnuntiatam.  rite  et  le- 

oculis  nostris  babentes  ;  Quia  |)er  acta  iiiac-  gitiuie  jiixta  literarum  vestrarum   Regiarum 

titata,  deducta,  probata,   confessata,  ac   per  Commissionaliurn    exigentiam,    et    tenorem 

te  s*pius  coram  nobis  in  eoJeni  negotio  re-  procedentes,  eandem  Juannam,  ])er  nos  ex- 

cognita,  coniperinius  et  clare  invenimus  te,  aminatam,  comperimus  ei  iiivenimus  Errores, 

turn  per  coni'essiones.  turn  per  recognitiones  Ha;reses  et  dauiuatas  Opiniones  pertinaciter 

tuas  coram   nobis  judicialiter  factas,  netan-  animo  indurato   sa'|ieiiuinero   inanutenuisse, 

dum  et  intollerabilem  errorem,  hajreiin  dam-  defendisse  et  in  eisdem  perinansisse,  et  ab 

natam  et  scandalosain  ojiinionem  subscrip-  eisdem  nullo  modo  resipuisse,  nee  resipiscere 

tarn,  juri  Divino  et  Fidei  Cathoiicaj  obvian-  curasse  ;    sed   ad   Saiicf«    IMatris    Ecclesiae 

teni,  contranainet  repugnaniem  :  viz — ''Tiiat  gremium  redirejienitus  negiexisse  :  Ideo.cum 

you  believe,  tbat  the   VVord  was  made  Flesh  aninii  aniantuiliue  et  cordi.s  dolore,  eaiulem 

in  the  Virgin's  Belly  ;  but   that  Christ  took  Joannam,  sa?pius  monitam  et  per  nos  ad  Ec- 

Flesh  of  the  Virgin,  you  believe  nut ;  because  clesiai  unitatem  red^re  hortatam,  salutaribus 

the  Flesh  of  the  X'irgin,  being    the  outward  nosiris  moiiitis  paiere  omnino  spernentem, 

Man,  was  sinfully  gotten   and  born  in   Sin  ;  de  et  cum  consensu  Oollegaium   nostroruin, 

but  the  VVord,  by  the  consent  of  the  inward  tanquam  ovem  morbidam  a  grege  domini  (ne 

Man  of  the  Virgin,  was  made  Flesh."     Ma-  alios  viros  subditos  sua  contagioiie  inficiat) 

nutenuisse  :  quern  quidem  errorem,  hferesin  ejiciendam  et  eliininaiidain  fore  decrevimus, 

damnatam   et  scandalosam  opinionem,  juri  ipsamq  ;  Joannam  occasione  iniquitatis  suae 

divino  et  Fidei  Catholics,  obviantein,  con-  inveteraia;,  ha^reHcain  ac  liffiieticis  Opinioni- 

trariain  et   repugnantem,  ike.       Idcirco  nos  bus   credentem,   mediaute   nostra    sententia 

Thomas  Archiep.  &c.   te  Joannam    Bocher,  detinitiva,    pionunciavinius    et    decrevimus. 

alias  Jiianuam  de  Kente  prajdictam,  de  me-  Cum  igitur  .Sancta    .Mater  Ecclesia  non  ha- 

ritis,  culpis,  obstinaciis  et  contumaciis,  Oic.  beat,  quod  ulterius  facere  et  exequi  debeat, 

de    et   super   horrendo    li?eretic«    pravitatis  in  hac  parte  vestrae  Regiis  sublimitati  et  bra- 

reatu  confessain,  ad  Ecclesiae  uniiatem  redire  chio  vestro  seculari  dictani  Haereticam  et  re- 

nolentem,  haereticam  opinionem  credentem,  lapsam    relinqniinus,    condigna    animadver- 

prjemissorum  praetextu   fuisse  et  esse,   cum  sione  plectendam.    In  cujus  rei  testimonium ; 

aniaii  doloie  et  cordis   amaritudine  Judica-  Nos    Thomas    Archiep.  &c.      Commissarius 

mus,  teq  ;    ex  nunc  tanquam   pertinacc-m  et  vester  humilliiiius   supradictus,  de  consensu 

obstinatam  ha?reticam,  judicio  sive  curisc  se-  Collegarum  nostrorum,  hie  se  subscribentium, 

culari  ad  omnem  juris  effeclum,  qui  exinde  Sigillum  nostrum   Archiepiscopale  pr.+sjnti- 

eequi  debeat,  aut  poteiit,  relinquendam  fore  bus  apponi  fecimus.    Datum  ultimo  die  men- 

decernimus  et  declararaus,  et  sic  per  pra?-  sis  Aprilis,  Anno  Dom.  1349.  et  Regni  vestri 

sentes  de  facto  relinquimus  ;    I'eq  ;  Joannam  loelicissimi  Anno  tertio. 

Bocher,  alias  Joannam  de  Kent,  memoratam  Ft'/io  178.     After  this  followeth  the  Pro- 

hffireiicam,   pertinacein,  in  majoris  Excom-  cess,  and  Sentence  of  C'ondenination  of  one 

njunicationis  sententiani  occasione   pifemis-  Cieorge  van    Parre   a   Dutch  nan,  for  obsti- 

soruin  incidisse  et  incurrisse,  nee  non  excom-  nately  maintaining   the  like  Opinions  ;  toge- 

munieatam  fuisse  et  esse,  etiam  sententialiter  ther  with  a  Petition  imploring  the  execution 

et  definitive    pronuni-iamus   et   declaramus,  thereof,   and   the  assistance  of  the    Secular 

per  hanc    nostram    sententiam   definitivam.  Power,  conform  to  the  I'enour  of  that  above- 

quam  ferimus  et  proinulgamus  in  his  scripiis.  written,  bearing  date  the  6ih  of  April,  Anno 

Lecta  fuit  haec  sententia  per  praenominalos,  Doin.  l.i.")l. 

Reverendum,  Ike.  The  Judges  and  Commissioners  of  this  Pro- 

f,          ,.           n            r,     ■              r               T,  '^*'**'  *i''''^    Thomas  Arch-Bi.shop  of  Canter- 

Sermojnctns  Domtno  Regi  contra  Unmam  Bo-  i,           i\K-holas    Bishop  of   London,  William 

fj.r.  a/m,   dwtam,    Joannam    de    Kent   pro  jyiay.  Griliin  Eeyson,  John  Oliver.  Miles  Co- 

Brachn.  !>ecularu  verdale,  K  cua.d   Lyell.  John  Gosnold,  and 

li  i.usi  RissiMo  et  Invictissiino  in  Christo  Christojiher  iNevison. 

Print  ipi.  Domino  nostio  Edwardo  sexto,  Dei  H:s  ileiesy  thai  he  believeth,  is,  That  God 

Ciratia  .Vn^lias,  inc.      Thoiuas   Peruiissione  the  father  is  only  God :  and  th-U  Christ  is 


290 


RECORDS. 


not  very  God,  is  non-Heresie.  And  being 
askl,  by  an  Inlrrpreler,  ubclher  be  would 
abjure  the  itaid  Upiniuu  ?   lie  au«wefed,  Nu. 

XXXVI  —i4  Lrtlrr  from  the  Pr.-itrlnr  lo  S-r 
Hkiliii  Hobbeif,  eoneerHiiig  tkt  RebtUiom  a: 

Hume. 

[Cotton  Libr.  Calba.  B.  1?.] 
Knom  im,  tbat  all  ouch  as  be  AiiiliaM>ador« 
abroad,  -ire  not  only  d<»siruu!t  of  Ne»»,  for 
tbe  love  iLey  b«'ar  to  iLeir  own  Comnry  ii.itu- 
rally.  di-»iriii|;  often  to  lienr  of  llie  r»t;ilr  of 
it,  but  al»o  to  coii6riu  and  confute  aucb  Itu- 
niour»  us  b«-  spreail  in  tlie  l';irt»  where  tliey 
lie,  we  b.tve  (buu^bl  ^oud  to  i'ii|>.irt  wlut  kiiIi 
our  I:k(  l^iii-rs  bath  cbancd.  Ibe  Devon- 
sbire  Men  are  well  c'lia»li*ed  and  aiijicnM-d  ; 
three  oilier  of  tbeir  (  apuini  have  vulunl.inly 
come  iu,  and  siniply  submitted  tbeuik<-lTe»  to 
Sir  Iboinas  I'oinery,  Kt.  \N  imt  and  li.trrice, 
wbo  before  were  Bed,  and  cuuM  not  be  found  ; 
and  llie  Country  tonietb  lu  djily  to  my  Lord 
Privv  ^>e.kl.  by  KK)  and  liNKi.  to  crave  iheir 
I'arJoii.Hud  be  |iut  in  M)ine»urebo|i«ol  (Jracr. 
buny.  and  >ume  one  or  two  inure  of  tbeir 
blind  Guidt,  lb  it  e»ca|K-<l  fiuin  (he  Sword, 
have  attempted,  in  (lie  luean  >eaMjn,  to  *lir 
Up  ^OlnerM•(^lllre,  and  have  ^o((en  (bpiu  a 
Baud  or  (.amp  .  but  tLey  are  »en(  after,  and 
we  trust  by  tkii.  ibey  b»ve  at  tbey  devrve. 
1'lie  (-.Jtrl  of  WarwK'k  lietb  near  to  tbe  IU-  -els 
in  Norfolk,  wiiicb  fami  now,  and  would  bavg 
Grace  gladly,  no  (bat  all  iiukIk  be  |t.ir  loned, 
Ke(,  and  (be  ot:ier  Aicb-  Iraitora.  1  be  num- 
ber upon  that  is  at  a  slay,  and  tuey  daily 
•brink  so  fa>t  aw«y.  (h.it  tber'-  is  gre.ti  bope 
tbat  tbey  will  leave  (lieir  C.iplaiB*  de.tuuie 
and  alone,  (o  receive  (lieu  wor(hy  Keward  ; 
the  wbicb  IS  tbe  (lung  we  niOKt  desire,  to 
■pare,  as  inuih  a«  may  be,  tbe  effusion  of 
billed,  ami  that  namely  of  our  own  Nation. 
In  Vl•lk^lllre  a  Coiiimuiioo  way  adenipted  (be 
Week  last  past  ;  but  tbe  Gend-  men  were  so 
aoon  up<m  tbem.  and  ^o  forwarJIy ,  that  it  was 
8treigli(  >uppre»seil  ;  and  »ilh  weeping  Kyes, 
the  rest  upon  (beir  Knees,  tbey  wholly  toge- 
ther desired  (be  Geiidemen  (o  obtain  their 
Pardons  ;  the  which  the  King's  Mujesly  hatli 
so  graiKed  un(o  tbein,  as  may  stand  wiib  his 
}|i(;hne»s  lionour :  >o  that  for  the  Inner 
Parts  (thanks  b«  to  the  .\lini^htv  (>od)  the 
Ciise  siandeth  in  good  Points.  The  Cause* 
and  Pretences  of  (liese  L'proar*  and  Hisuigs, 
are  diver:)  and  uncertain,  and  so  full  of  va- 
nety  almost  in  every  Camp,  ( as  they  c:dl 
tbem)  (bat  it  i:*  hard  to  write  what  it  is  ;  as 
ve  know,  is  like  to  be  of  I'eople  without 
Head  and  Kule,  and  tiiat  would  b;ive  that 
they  wot  not  what:  >onie  crielb,  Pluck 
down  lnclo<ure8  and  Parks,  some  for  their 
Commons:  others  pretend  the  Religion;  a 
Dumoer  would  Itule  another  while,  and  di- 
rect things  as  Gentlemen  have  done  ;  and  in- 
d»>ed  all  have  conceived  a  wonderful  hate 
against  Gentlemen,  and  taketb  them  all  as 
their  eoeouea.     ibe  Kuffiiias  among  them. 


and  the  Souidiers,  »hicb  l>e  tl.e  chief  Poerv, 
loot  for  sjKjil.  So  that  i(  seenii(h  no  olher 
thing  but  a  Plague  and  a  Kury  :imon^st  the 
Tilrsi  and  wor>i  wort  of  Men  :  for  eicepi  only 
Devou»liire  and  Ciirnwa  I.  and  they  not  p.isC 
two  or  three,  in  all  other  Places  not  ime  Gen- 
tleman, or  Man  of  lUputalion  was  ever 
amongst  (hem,  but  against  their  willi>,  and  as 
I'nsoners.  In  .Norlolk,  Gentlemen,  and  all 
Servingmcn,  for  their  s:ik<  s,  are  as  ill  h.Andled 
as  may  be  ,  but  this  Hroil  15  well  aM>tkMged, 
acd  III  :t  manner  al  a  pmnt  shortly  lo  be  fully 
ended,  with  tbe  Graie  of  God. 

t)n  I'.e  other  |iiirl  ol  the  Seas,  we  have  not 
so  good  News;  for  the  Krrncb  King  taking 
now  tiis  time,  and  orcasl'^ns  ol  this  Kebellion 
williin  ihc  ill  aim.  is  come  unto  Itullin^nois, 
with  a  K"'-''  nuiiilH-r  of  Horsemen  and  Kuot- 
iiien,  himself  in  I'eison  :  .And  as  we  are  ad- 
vertised, of  (ne  i>-i(ers  of  tbe  <lih  of  this 
present,  fioiii  .Aiubblue  or  Nt-whaveu,  tb« 
Almain  C.i:iip,  or  Almain  Hill,  a  piece  ap- 
perlainiiig  lo  (he  sitid  Amlil  (u<*,  was  (bat  day 
delivi-r<->l  (o  (he  Kreiiih,  hy  (rnKerous  consent 
of  (he  Camp;  (heir  v.iriaiice  falling  out,  or 
fei^jtied,  between  (he  ('ap(ain  and  (be  SjuI- 
dieis,  so  (liM(  they  are  now  Ix-steged  very  near, 
and  In  a  manner  round.  JlowU-it  they  write, 
that  (hey  tru»(  (be  pi-'ce  i(  wit  of  .Newhavea 
will  be  well  enough  defended,  (jod  assisting 
thiin,  wb<i  be  in  as  good  ai  il  stout  a  courage 
as  any  .Men  may  be,  and  an  desirous  lo  wio 
Honour,  and  |,ive  a  good  account  of  their 
Charge.  I  lius  we  bid  you  beartily  farewel. 
Att^tut  44.  1.1  ty. 


XXX  VII,— J  Lrtlrr  <^  R«nmir\  mjttr  k»  WU 

dtynttil.     An  Orif  ina/. 
Thf  fir\t  purt  of  (Alt  letter,  ii  |A«  rtecmmttiding 

ih,  lifurtr,  lAul  thry  migkt  Jlnd  a  good  Mar- 

Ti.i^rJor  him. 

I  Ml.  Pears  were  so  well  accepted  ia 

every  pl.ire,  w  here  1  bad  so  many  I  banks  for 
my  l>i-tribution,that  1  intend,  by  God' sG race, 
to  send  down  lo  you  your  Krail  again,  (o  bare 
an  eching,  either  of  more  Pears,  or  else  of  Hud- 
dings.  \c.  ye  do  know  what.  ice.  doth  mean 
by  thai  Italian  Proverb,  Uio  me  guard o  daju- 
Tiu  dt  iilUiin,  ila  Vo'i^itiitia  </i  prrli,  da  chi  odi 
due  mettt  i>el  e<or„o,  ,m  (fuaubn^lu  di  media  ila, 
&c  di  M.ilurii,  da  chijura  per  la  ioiitcieiitui  mia 
1  do  not  write  (o  Sir  John  Bume,  nor  to  my 
l-idy,  for  any  thing,  iheir  Conscience  is  not 
over-large  ;  and  tbe  like  is  in  .Mr.  lionivale, 
and  also  my  old  .'Acquaintance  John  liadger. 
Hut  if  amongst  you  I  have  no  Puddings,  (hen 
must  1  say,  as  .Meiu»er,  our  Priest  of  the  Hos- 
pital, said  to  bis  mad  Horse,  in  our  last  jour- 
ney to  Hoslia,  Al  iiuicito.iil  (/iiit;..^,.,  ui  liittx 
diai.'lti.  Our  Lord  preserve  you.  and  all 
yours,  with  desire  to  be  recommended  to  all. 
tt'lK  omiiuim  Sji'ctor.im,  in  the  .Marshalnea. 

Your  loving  and  assured  old  .Acqnaimancc, 
tdniond  Bonner. 

To  my  dear  beLyrtd  Friend,  Th$  Htrthi/Jul 
Ricluird  Luhmurt. 


BOOK  I.  291 

XXXVIII. — Letters  and  Instriictions  tmichhig  France  at  this  time,  and  of  our  sending  Com 

Proceedings  with  the  Emperor,  to  Sir  William  missioners  upon  the  French  Motion,  who  shall 

Paget,  Knight  of  the  Order,  sent  lo  the  Em-  not  conclude  any    thing   prejudicial    to    the 

peror.     1549.  Amity  or  Treaties  already  passed,  or  now  to 

-J         ,  be  passed,  between  Us  and  the  Emperor,  but 

[Cotton  Libr.  Oalba.  U.  \i\  shaildepend  wholly  upon  his  proceeding  there; 

First,   He  shall  communicate  his  Instruc-  so  as  if  the  Emperor  shall,  upon  consultation 

tions,  and  the  cause  of  his  coming  with  Sir  of  his  Affairs,  determine  with  us   to  do  any 

Philip  Hohbey,  Ambassador,   Resident  with  thing  to  France,  we  will  frame  our  Commu- 

the  Emperor,  and  accompanied  with  him  at  nications  with  the  French  thereafter  :  if  otlier- 

his  access  to  the  said  Emperor,  shall  deliver  wise,  than  the  said  Commissioners  now  sent 

his  Letters  of  Credit ;  and  for  his  Credit  shall  to  the  French  shall  do  accordingly. 

utter  his  Charge  as  followeth.  Item.   For  making  the  Treaty  perpetual,  We 

First,  He  shall  declare  what  good  Will  we  think  convenient,  that  the   Prince  of  Spain 

have  to  the  continuance  of  the  Amity,  and  do  confirm  and  sign  the  same,  and  the  Low- 

the  encrease  of  the  same  by  such  means  as  Countries  comprised  therein,  do  also  in  their 

may  be  devised  on  either   Party;   and  how  General  Parliaments  or  Assemblies  make  like 

the  Reciproque  hath  been  promised  on  their  Confirmation,   and   in  their  Courts  to  make 

behalf.  Decrees  thereof;  and  this,  or  such  form  as 

hem.  To  the  intent  they  may  as  well  per-  hath  been  used  in   those  Parts  heretofore  in 

ceive  our   forwardness  therein,  as   also  the  like  Cases,  to  be  done  for  their  part :  And  for 

World  see  the  same  take  effect  indeed,  he  is  our  part,  the   King  to   Katify  it,  the  Pariia- 

sent  to  shew  what  We  have  thought  upon  for  ment  to  Confirm  it,  and  the  Courts  of  Chan- 

this  purpose;  and  also  if  they  be  of  a  like  eery.   King's  Bench,  and  Common-Pleas,  lo 

forwardness,  to  hear  again  what  they  think  make  Decrees  thereof. 

meet  in  that  behalf:  and  upon  this  Confer-  hem.  In  the  revising  of  the  Treaty,  if  any 
ence,  either  to  conclude  upon  both  Our  De-  Doubt  rise  for  the  understanding  of  it,  which 
▼ices,  or  such  one  of  them  as  shall  be  thought  shall  seem  by  his  and  the  Ambassadors  dis- 
best  for  both  Parties.  cretion  to  be  for  the  Kinsr's  Profit,  to  con- 
item.  We  think  good,  that  the  Treaty  al-  elude  upon  it,  if  they  will  agree  to  the  san,e  ; 
ready  made  between  the  Emperor  and  the  and  if  there  arise  doubt,  which  shall  seem  to 
King's  Majesty  of  famous  memory,  deceased,  their  discretions  against  the  King,  then  to 
be  made  perpetual,  that  is  to  say,  confirmed  advertise  hither. 

by  the  Prince,  and  the  Countries  on  both  Item.  For  the  case  of  the  Marriage,  to  de- 
sides,  whose  Commodity  depend  upon  the  clare  at  the  first  what  was  left  by  the  King's 
same  Treaty.  Majesty  deceased  ;  and  yet  nevertheless  af- 
Item.  Before  the  Confirmation,  the  Treaty  terward  to  offer  100000  Crowns,  or  the  He- 
to  be  revised  by  him  ;  and  the  Ambassador,  venue  yearly  which  she  hath  now  upon  con- 
and  certain  other  to  be  appointed  by  the  Em-  venable  Dower.  The  said  100000  Crowns, 
peror,  to  the  intent  it  may  appear  whether  or  Revenue,  to  be  paid  at  Calais,  if  the  Mar- 
we  have  both  one  understanding  of  the  words  riage  take  place  ;  she  to  be  conveyed  to  Ca- 
of  the  I'reaty.  lais  at  the  King's  Charges  ;  the  Marriage  to 
Item.  Where  the  debating  to  and  from  of  be  made  in  the  Emperor's  Court,  or  else- 
the  Amity  with  his  Ambassador  here,  occa-  where  in  the  Low-Country,  by  his  appoint- 
»ion  hath  arisen  to  talk  of  Marriage,  between  ment ;  and  for  her  Dowry  to  ask 
the  Infant  of  Portugal  and  the  Lady  Mary  ;  by  the  Year  to  be  paid  in  case  of  the  Infant's 
to  which  thing  we  perceive  the  Emperor  hath  Death,  at  Calais  yearly,  at  the  Feasts  of 
sithence  been  made  privy  ;  and  that  in  case  and  the  Feast  of  and  She 
the  Emperor  mind  to  treat  further  of  that  to  return  into  England  with  Jewels,  Plate, 
Matter,  he  shall  say  he  hath  commission  to  Household-stuff,  such  as  should  be  agreed 
hear  and  conclude  thereof.  upon.  And  thus  far  to  enter  for  the  first  De- 
Itein.  To  declare  the  State  of  our  Affairs  gree  ;  and  in  case  of  further  Communica- 
in  Scotland  at  this  time;  and  forasmuch  as  tion.  to  advertise  and  receive  answer  from 
the  Scots  have   been  veiy   much  aided  with  hence. 

Victuals,  Ammunitions,  and  other  Necessa-  /(«m.  Touchingour  Proceeding  with  France, 
lies  from  his  Dominions,  by  reason  whereof  to  declare  how  we  have  continued  in  War 
they  are  more  stiff  and  unwilling  to  come  to  with  them,  and  Scotland  these  four  Years 
Reason;  the  said  Comptroller  declaring  this  alone  without  help  ;  and  that  we  think  it  ex- 
Consideration,  shall  do  what  he  may  to  pro-  pedient  for  us,  upon  this  occasion  now  minis- 
cure,  that  not  only  all  safe  Conducts  granted  tred  by  France,  to  give  ear ;  in  the  which 
by  the  Emperor,  or  the  Regent  may  be  cas-  hearing,  we  mind  to  attribute  much  to  the 
sed  ;  but  also  his  consent,  that  if  any  his  Emperor's  Friendship;  for  loath  we  are  to 
Subjects  Traffique  into  Scotland,  being  com-  let  slip  from  the  King  any  one  jot  of  his 
mon  Enemies,  if  they  be  taken  beyond  Bar-  Right,  if  the  Emperor  will  assist ;  but  other- 
wick  thitherward,  it  may  be  lawful  for  our  wise  we  must  make  such  a  Bargain  for  the 
Men  to  take  their  Goods  as  forfeit.  King,  as  we  may  with  regard  !o  his  Honour 
hem.  To  declare  our  proceedings  with  and  Surety.  And  in  this  Point  the  Corap- 
US 


S99 


RECORDS. 


troller  sball  prMt  the  taid  F.mperor  to  entrr 
•  itli  us.  Hiid  lo  put  liiiii  in  a  rempmbratice  of 
hl^  yii;irr<-l».  ami  ;ili  nuh  otiier  tliini;*  hk  he 
can  d«-vi»e  for  tbii»  pur|io*e  :  and  to  put  him 
in  hope  gfner.illy.  thai  «p  will  enter  jjallaiitly 
with  liini.  And  if  he  de»c-ud  to  I'rtnicul.irn 
for  (he  form  of  the  Kntry,  to  hear  hi*  Opi- 
nion, and  to  adTerti»e.  and  then  j-roceed  .ts 
anHwer  lometh  from  hence  ;  but  ^|>eci!^ll_v  lo 
reinenibir  to  »el  forth  the  coiiipreli»-n»ion  of 
Hulloi>;n  for  defeiue,  upon  a  like  Hetiprth^ne, 
for  <-o  »Uii\\  he  be  brou|;lit  to  think  wp  mind 
not  to  conclude  with  France,  and  thereby 
stay  »u(  h  praitices  as  ujioii  occhaIud  of  the 
•aid  Comptroller'a  going,  pithrr  he  »lth 
Flame,  or  Kiance  with  luni,  might  enlpr  to- 
gether. And  8K1  the  C"omlni»^lon^r»  n-nt  to 
Krance,  may  make  the  better  Marj{ain  (or  the 
Ki'ijf.  Marry,  thi»  I'oint  i«  not  lo  be  opened 
th  oughly.  till  he  hear  some  likelilioot  llial 
our  L'umiiiift»iouer*  in  Fiance  break  off  with- 
out contliivion. 

linn,  (he  »aid  Comptroller  thall  e»<ay.»« 
of  himnelf.  whether  they  will  accept  Uulloigii 
at  tlie  King'*  Maje»ly'»  Mand»,  fur  •onie  other 
reawmable  retoinp«-iue. 

hrm.  The  »aid  Comptrollef  •hall  u»e  hi* 
di»cietinn,  to  o|xn  the  I'uinit  afnrri>aid  lo 
the  >;m|Mror,  CjraiiTpla,  or  U' Arra^,  either 
at  one  time,  or  »«»eral  time*.  »•  to  hi*  dis- 
cretion »liall  rrrm  courpDienl  ;  and  »ImII  ad- 
drf»«  hi«  I'Mctjuet*  to  the  C"omini»»ioner<  for 
Frame  lying  at  Calai*.  lo  the  end  they  may 
•ee  hi*  I'roi  eedini;^,  and  •end  thriii  over  with 
•peed,  directing  iLeir  Charge  the  better  here- 
after. 


XXXIX. -.4«  Afr*mnt  if  a  Cmfnrmrt  the 
E'glitti  Amf<wii<>'' ,  k.id  vilh  ihe  Kmprror't 
AiiHiWrrt.  in  u  fYil.r  to  lltt  i'r,*tcioT. 

(Cotton  Ijbr.  Galba.  D.  M.] 
It  roav  like  your  Grace  to  be  adTerti«ed. 
that  u|»on  the  vOth  of  thi*  Present,  came  to 
the  l.o<l^ing  of  me  the  Comptroller,  Monsieur 
D'Arrn*.  auil  in  his  company  the  two  Presi- 
dentii  <  f  the  Council,  St  Matinee  and  V'iglius  ; 
who  after  a  few  word*  of  Offiie  paswd  l»e- 
tween  them  and  us.  entred  the  caiii«e  of  their 
coining,  fsyinjf,  That  the  Km|>er"ir  hating 
lieen  informed  of  fcuch  Conference  as  wa« 
passed  this  other  day  between  me  and  Gran- 
Tela,  hath  to  declare  his  readiness  to  any 
thing  iliat  might  •ati»fy  his  good  Will  and 
Affection  to  the  intent  of  the  King.  »ent  iis 
here  to  revi^ite  the  Irealise.  and  •ee  how  we 
do  ayjTPe  upon  the  understanding  of  the  same. 
I  the  I'onipiroller  answered.  That  it  was  not 
amiss,  howbeit  I  had  not  so  opened  the  Mat- 
ters, nor  looked  to  have  it  pa-ised  in  siirh 
order.  Hut  first  to  know  the  Emperors  He- 
holution.  how  he  can  he  contented  wi'h  the 
CoMfitiiiation  of  the  Treaty,  in  the  fonn  that 
1  have  moved,  and  then  that  agreed  upon,  to 
proc«eil  to  the  revisitation  of  the  s.ime.  In 
gfod  FaJih,  quoih  D'Arias.  we  did  so  under- 


Rtand  it.  and  have  »o  reported  to  the  F.mpe- 
ror,  and  tln^  Commission  hath  he  nnw  jjiven 
u».  WrII.  t)uoih  I,  heeing  you  are  now 
here,  and  have  brought  the  Treaty  with  you 
for  that  pnrpioM-,  we  may  do  wmiewhal  in 
it,  aiid  ulter«arda  be  ulviM-d  further,  re- 
quiring, thai  in  ca*f  any  tliin^  should  be 
found  in  the  pa»sag<-^  of  the  I'rcaty  meet  to 
be  considered,  that  we  nii):ht.  before  further 
wading  in  the  Matter,  know  the  f.ni|M-ror's 
llesulutiun.  tuuihin^  as  well  the  Colitirina- 
tion  of  the  Treaty,  as  in  suih  thing*  as  now 
might  be  moved  :  which  they  ihou'^ht  rea- 
•otialile.  Anil  •o  we  began  to  read  ihe 
Treaty  ;  and  wlirn  we  cail.e  to  the  suth  Ar- 
ticle, wherein  it  is  piovideJ  for  tlie  common 
Enmity  in  case  of  Invasion,  and  by  the  Kjita- 
blishmi  lit  kt-l  forth,  with  wliat  nuinltrr  th« 
InvaMiin  niUKi  b<-  made  ;  and  that  both  for 
the  Invasion, and  the  Number  the  I'nnce  re- 
miited  lo  join,  shall  credil  the  I  etters  of  the 
Prince  rei|uiring  I  put  this  ("use.  quoth  I, 
for  the  understanding  of  this  Malter,  that  the 
King  m  .Ma»ter  will  »ignify  by  hi*  l,ettera 
to  the  Kmperor.  that  such  a  dav  the  Stot*. 
our  common  Kneiriea.  to  the  number  of  7lNlO 
M«n,wiih  the  aid  of  the  French  King,  af- 
fronted the  Itorder*  of  K.ngland.  comprehend- 
ed in  the  Ireatv.  and  Ml  al>ove  Xi'uo  Men 
into  the  Healm  to  invaile :  w-hu  did  indeed 
invade,  and  s^mil,  and  bum,  and  take  Pri- 
soners ;  and  tlierefore  would  require  the  Em- 
peror.  accirdiiig  to  the  Tresty.  to  take  the 
Kieiith  Kin^.  who  had  anted  his  F.nemie*, 
f>r  kis  Knell  ie«  ,  lor  SO  dolh  he,  and  so  will 
U'e  hint  for  his  Knrmies  1*  nut  the  Kmpe- 
ror  biiond  lo  d.>  it  }  W  hat  say  you.  quoth  1. 
bow  do  you  understand  this  A  rticle  ?  1 1  sbouhl 
•eem  yes,  quot'i  D'.Arra*.  but  we  will  *pe.-ik 
with  the  F.m|>eror  on  it,  at  d  bring  you  an 
answrr.  I  he  words  be  plain,  quotli  1.  and 
cannot  be  avoided. 

Tlien  in  the  seventh  .Article,  where  it  is 
•a'd.  That  ine  Ptince  requiring  for  his  Aid 
Money  instead  of  Men,  must,  if  the  Invasion 
made  by  th»>  Knemy  cease,  restore  the  Mony 
again  »  hiih  n-maineth.  And  afterward*  says. 
That  though  the  Invasion  cease,  yet  if  he  will 
follow  the  Knemy.  he  may  use  ihe  Aid  for  tb« 
time  a)ipointed  in  the  Treaiy  :  »aying  io  ge- 
nerality, (p.!  f<i«ii  iiihiiif  ii  a«ii/i<ir//)iii,  tte.)  I 
asked.  Whether  in  those  general  woras,  tbey 
mean  not  the  Mony  as  well  .1*  the  .Men  ! 
Wliereufwin  they  seemed  to  doubt,  and  took 
a  Note  thereof,  lo  know  the  Kmperor's  Plea- 
sure in  the  same. 

In  the  ninth  Article,  where  it  is  treated  for 
redress  of  liijurie*  done  by  one  .Su'gect  to  the 
other,  there  we  fell  into  a  brawl  of  half  an 
hour,  upon  a  Question  that  I  moved,  vi«. 
When  they  took  .luslice  to  lie  denied?  And 
their  .Ansuer  was.  That  we  used  none  at  all. 
And  here  at  l«'ngth,  I  fell  into  their  manner 
of  Arresting  of  one  whole  Nation  upon  a 
Kpave  Mariner's  Complaint  And  he.  What 
Thieves  our  Nation  was  upon  the  Sea,  and 
Lawless  People,  and  that  they  B«f  er  proceed 


BOOK  I.  293 

to  such  Extremities,  but  when  their  Subjects  Emperor's  readiness,  (but  yet  not  so  resolved) 
had  been  in  F-ngland  and  .lustice  was  denied,  that  the  Prince  should  confirm  the  Treaty ,  and 
'I'hat  hath  n  ver  been  seen,  quoth  I  ;  but  if  that  further  any  othf>r  thing  should  be  done 
any  of  your  Subjects  think  himself  grieved,  tiiat  he  might  reasonably  do,  to  declare  his 
streight  he  runneth  to  Monsieur  le  Protecteur;  good  Will  to  the  entertainment  and  augmen- 
and  he,  by  and  by,  setting  all  the  King's  Af-  tation  of  his  .Amity  and  Affection  lo  the  King's 
fairs  apart,  must  attend  to  the  Afiairs  of  Mon-  INIajesty.  So  he  alleaged  divers  Ueasons  why 
sieur  le  3Iariniure,  or  else  home  runneth  he  the  Kmperor  should  not  seek  to  his  Subjects 
w.th  op.-n  cry,  That  he  cannot  have  Justice  to  confirm  his  Treaties  with  Foneign  Princes, 
in  Knghind,  and  you  streight  believe;  and  We  alleaged  the  Example  of  the  King,  and 
thereupon  Cometh  these  often  Blusters.  And  the  French  King  in  times  past;  and  what 
do  you  think  it  reason,  that  Monsieur  G.  or    was  said  in  that  Case  at  C.  in   the 

you  should   attend   to   every  private    Man's    presence  of  himself  de  C.  and  Chap. 

Complaint;  you  should  then  have  a  goodly  Whereunto  he  answered.  That  the 

Office.  No,  you  send  them  to  tlie  ordinary  State  of  France  was  more  restrained  than  the 
Justices,  and  so  let  that  lake  place  and  way  Emperor's;  and  that  the  French  King  could 
as  it  will  ;  but  you  will  nevt-r  impeach  your  give  no  piece  of  his  Patrimony,  nor  bind  his 
self  more  with  the  Matter.  And  reason,  quoth  Country,  without  the  consent  of  his  Pailia- 
he,  but  the  Cause  is  not  alike  with  you  in  ment  at  Paris,  and  the  three  Estates;  but  he 
England,  fur  there,  quoth  he,  all  things  come  thought  the  King  of  England  to  have  a  greater 
to  the  i.ord  Protector's  Hand,  there  is  none  Prerogative,  and  the  Kniperor  he  was  sure 
other  .'udg  or  .lustice  used  or  cared  for  in  tlie  had  a  greater  Prerogative  ;  and  so  had  all  his 
Realm;  no,  and  his  Letters  sometimes  not  Ancestors,  and  therefore  would  be  loath  now 
esteemed, ai>d  that  ourSubjectsfearfull  often,  to  put  himself  so  far  in  their  danger:  'J  hey 
and  therefore  of  force  they  must  resort  to  were,  he  said,  fifteen  or  sixteen  Parliaments, 
Monsieur  Protecteur.  And  this  ig  not  true,  and  if  a  thing  should  be  pro[)Osed  unto  them, 
quoth  1,  and  that  Monsieur  Hobbey  knoweth,  whereof  they  had  never  heard  ihe  like  before, 
riy  Lord  Protector,  nor  none  of  the  Privy-  they  would  not  only  muse  much  at  the  Mat- 
Council,  meddle  with  no  private  Matteis  ter,  but  they  would  have  also  the  scanning  of 
whosoever  it  be,  but  only  meddle  with  Mat-  it ;  and  what  would  come  of  it,  the  Kmperor 
ters  of  State,  leaving  all  other  things  to  the  could  not  tell,  peradventure  dash  the  Matter, 
ordinary  course  of  Justice,  except  only  many  and  so  prejudice  his  Prerogative  with  them, 
times  to  gratify  your  Ambassador,  and  to  shew  Yet  now  where  he  and  his  Ancestors  do,  and 
himself  glad  to  nourish  the  .Amity,  he  trou-  have  always  passed  Treaties  with  other 
bleth  himself  with  the  Complaints  of  your  Princes,  and  bind  their  Subjects  thereby  v.ith- 
Subjects,  which,  by  St.  Mary,  by  my  advice,  out  making  them  privy  thereto,  it  would  by 
he  shall  do  no  more,  seeing  it  is  so  little  con-  this  means  come  to  pass,  that  from  henceforth 
sidered,  but  &h:ill  refer  them  to  the  common  their  Subjects  would  look  to  be  privy  to  every 
Justice.  Whither  is  that?  (quoth  he.)  'J"o  Treaty,  which  were  not  convenient;  marry, 
the  Admiralty,  quoth  I.  Marry,  a  goodly  for  the  Prince  which  shall  succeed  to  confirm 
Justice,  quotii  he,  for  so  shall  the  poor  Man's  the  Treaty,  he  thought  the  Emperor  could  not 
Cause  be  tried  before  his  Adversary.  And  take  it  but  reasonable,  and  doubted  not  to 
why  not  tried  in  our  Admiralty  (<|uoth  I)  as  bring  a  good  Answer  in  the  same.  So  as  we 
well  as  in  yours?  Nay,  quoth  he.  both  be  see  for  this  Point,  it  will  come  to  the  con- 
naught  indeed  ;  they  were  very  ordinary  firniation  of  the  King  and  the  Prince,  and 
Courts  at  the  beginning  of  the  redress  of  Mat-  upon  any  condition  or  interpretation  of  the 
ters  upon  the  Sea,  but  now  they  feel  the  sweet  'I'reaty  to  th(  m  also,  wherein  we  intend  to  go 
of  the  (Jain  such,  as  they  care  little  for  Jus-  forwards,  for  so  our  Instruction  beareth  us, 
tice.  And  here,  as  well  for  relief  of  poor  unless  that  before  the  conclusion  and  shutting 
Men  spoiled  and  robbed  upon  the  Seas,  as  to  up  of  the  Matter,  we  hear  from  your  Grace 
avoid  Arrests,  and   such  other  troublesome    to  the  contrary. 

Proceedings  on  either  side,  we  fell  to  devis-  The  things  being  thus  far  passed,  and  our 
ing,  and  came  to  this  Point ;  If  the  Princes  open  'Tiilk  at  a  Point,  and  they  ready  to  de- 
for  their  p;irts,  upon  their  advertisement  to  part,  jMonsieur  D'Arras  taking  occasion  (as 
the  Em[)eror,  and  we  to  your  Grace,  shall  like  it  seemed)  to  stay  because  of  the  Rain,  took 
it,  that  Commission  sufficient  be  given  by  the  me  aside,  and  asked  me  if  1  would  command 
Emperor  to  two  of  his  Priv\ -Council,  to  hear  him  any  other  Service.  I  answered.  No  Ser- 
and  determine  by  their  discretion,  summary,  vice,  but  Friendship,  and  the  continuance  of 
ft  rf' /(,i)/o,  all  Comjilaints  by  the  Kiny's  Sub  his  good  Will  to  the  King's  Majesty's  Affairs; 
j<cts  heie  for  criminal  Causes  upon  the  Sea;  whereunto  he  making  large  Offers,  I  began  to 
and  the  Kind's  Majesty  to  do  the  like  to  two  enter  with  him,  how  much  your  Grace,  and 
of  his  l'r.vy-('ouiicil,  for  the  Comjilaints  in  all  the  rest,  reposed  themselves  in  the  friend- 
like  case  ot  the  Kni|  eror's  Subjects.  ship  of  the  Kniperor,  and  the  good  Ministry 
And  this  was  all  was  jmssed  in  open  Con-  of  his  Father  and  him,  to  the  furtherance  of 
ference,  saving.  That  in  the  Discourse  for  the  the  King's  Majesty's  Afl^airs  ;  to  whom,  as  in 
Contirmaiion  i)t  tiie  Treaty  by  the  Prince  and  that  behalf,  they  shewed  themselves  great 
their  Countries,  as  they  seemed  to  shew  the    Friends,  so  did  they,  liJie  good  Servants  to 


294 


RECORDS. 


their  Master,  for  the  prosperous  buccpm  of 
tlie  Affairs  of  the  one,  serveil  the  turn  of  the 
other,  iiinl  the  corurary-  \^  hereupon  I  dis- 
counted l.ir^ely.  as  far  as  my  poor  Capacity 
would  extend,  how  necessary  it  was  for  the 
Lmperjr  to  aid  and  assl^t  us  in  all  things,  so 
as  we  are  not  o  pn-ssed  by  force,  or  driven, 
for  want  of  Friendship,  to  tsLe  such  w,iy«  to 
keep  us  in  ipiiet,  as  t>olh  we  our  selrrs  would 
be  loath,  and  our  Friends  should  afterwards 
La»e  peradvei:ture  cause  to  forethiiik. 

1  re|>e.iled  first  how  we  eiilred  the  Wars  for 
your  ititkc  ;  for  the  King  uii^lit  have  made 
ins  Uargaiu  lioiioural<le  with  France,  which 
no  .Miin  kne*  b«tter  than  I  :  how  long  we 
have  riiilured  th^  W.ir,  a:id  how  long  alone; 
bow  fnvourntile  they  are  to  nur  i  omnion  Kne- 
Ibies  the  >cots  ;  how  ungentle  the  French  be 
to  us,  and  by  indirect  means  think  to  con- 
•UH'e  us.  to  make  ti.e  F.iii|H-r(it  the  weaker. 

1  recilrd  the  pfictices  of  the  French  with 
the  I  urk.  Willi  the  I'opr,  wiih  the  G-nnans. 
with  Denmark  ;  his  Aid  of  the  Scots,  and  all 
U|Min  intent  to  inil>e:»cli  ihe  KiiUM-ror  when  he 
•eelh  time,  or  nt  lea>t  attending  a  good  hour, 
upon  h<i|»e  of  the  Kni|M*ror's  Ueath  ;  the 
we.iker  that  we  b<-,  the  easilier  shall  he  do 
it  ,  if  We  lorgi»e  any  our  l'ie<e»  on  this  »ide, 
we  inu»t  nred»  be  the  weaker;  and  that  so 
we  had  futhrr  do.  than  alone  to  keep  War 
againkt  >collaiid  a-.d  France.  Wherefore  if 
tbey  »ill  both  provide  for  their  o«D  Strength, 
and  give  us  courage  to  kwp  still  that  winch 
we  have,  the  h.mperor  must  l>«  content  lo  lake 
•  1  >  into  defence,  a*  well  ;u  other  place*  com 
preheuded  in  the  treaty  .  which,  I  said,  we 
Uiesnl  not.  but  u(ion  a  reasonable  Heciprotjue. 
\Vl,at  Uecipru()ue^c|uoili  he»roundly  '  1  here- 
UJKin  adviM-  you  rea»Oiiably.  quoth  I.  O, 
quolh  he,  I  cannot  see  how  the  Kni|icror  ran 
honouradiv  niake  a  true  Treaty  foi  that  I'uint, 
without  otience  of  his  1  renty  with  France  ; 
and  we  mean  to  proceed  ilirectly  and  plain 
With  all  Men.  (|uolh  be.  W  hy,  ijuoib  1,  we 
tl)a\  bring  \uu  justly,  by  and  by  with  us,  if 
We  will  advertise  you,  as  I  uid  even  now  put 
my  Csse.  Yea.  if  your  Case  be  true,  quoth 
he  ;  but  herein  we  will  charge  vour  ilonoiirs 
and  Consciences,  whether  the  Fact  be  so  or 
no  '.  for  your  Grace  shall  understand,  that  I 
talked  111  the  Matter  so  suspiciously,  as  though 
•ucli  an  Invasiuo  had  l>een  made,  and  that  you 
would  require  common  Knmity. 

Id  fine.  Sir,  after  many  .Motions  and  Per- 
Bwasions.  and  long  Discourses  used  on  my 
behalf,  to  induce  them  <o  take  \3  into  ilefcnce  ; 
his  refuj^e  wai  only,  Th.U  they  would  fain 
learn  how  they  mijiht  honestly  answer  the 
French  ;  albeit  I  sliewed  him  some  forms  of 
Answers,  which  he  seemed  not  to  like  ;  yet 
in  the  end  I  said.  He  was  a  great  Doctor, 
and  as  he  had  put  the  Doubt,  so  he  was 
learned  suffici.ntly.  if  he  listed,  lo  assoil  the 
•ame.   He  said,  he  would  open  these  Matters 

•  This  is  a  cipher,  and  stands,  I  suppose, 
for  Bulloign. 


to  the  Emperor,  and  trusted  to  bring  me  duch 
an  Answer  as  1  should  have  reason  !■.  be  sa- 
li>fied.  aiiii  so  departed  ,  whereof,  as  soon  as 
we  have  know ledg,  your  Grace  shall  be  ad- 
vertised accordingly.  And  thus  we  beseech 
God,  to  »vud  your  Grace  well  to  do  all  your 
Procwdinga. 

XL.— .4  l^tUr  from   Sir  William    Paget,  and 
Str  I'hilifi    llobhtu,    ronemiiiig   ilieir   Sego- 
(lijlioii  ui(/i  tht  Lm^ior't  Miiiitttrt. 
Ah   Original. 
[Cotton  Libr.  Galba.  B.  !«.] 
It    may    like   your   (trace  be   advertised, 
l*hat  yesterday  at   tfternoon.  Monsieur  D' Ar- 
ras, accompanied  «ith  two  Presidents  of  iba 
Council,  *»I.  Maurice  and  \'i^lius.  came  unto 
the  Lodging  of  me  the  ('  aiiptroller  ;  and  after 
■oiiie  wofds  of    Uthce   paased  on    either  part, 
l>'Arras  becan  to  set  forth  the  cause  of  their 
Coming,  saying.  I  hat  the  Kmperor  having   at 
good     length    considered     and     d<  baled    the 
thin;;s   pro|>oned  and   communed  of   b<-tween 
us  since  my  coming  hither,  had  sent  them  to 
report   unto  me  his  final  .Answer  and    Keao- 
lutiun  to  the  same. 

And  first  (quolh  he)  to  your  Case,  That  at 
our  being  together  for  the  revisiiation  of  iha 
1  reaty,  ye  put  forth  ujwn  the  sixth  Article 
fur  the  common  Family  la  case  of  Invusioo, 
his  .M  jenty  musetb  much,  what  ye  should 
niean  thereby,  for  seeing  the  ('.tse  is  not  in 
ure,  he  thinketh.  that  doubting  of  Ins  Friend- 
ship,  ye  go  about,  by  these  means,  to  grope 
and  frel  his  Mind  ;  which  ye  need  not  do,  ha 
having  Intberio  shewed  himself  rea<l>  in  all 
things  lo  shew  the  King,  his  good  Hrotber, 
pleasure,  and  (o  observe  the  I'resty  in  all 
Points  to  ihe  uttermost  ;  and  if  this  Cane 
should  hap|>en  to  come  in  ure,  then  will  he 
not  fail  to  do  whatsoever  the  I  ri-aty  bind>-th 
hiiu  unto,  till  when  he  can  make  do  other 
answer  therein. 

As  to  your  Question,  moved  upon  the  sixth 
Article  of  the  Treaty,  vix.  Whether  Mony  be 
not  meant  as  well  as  Men  by  these  W  orda, 
Sul'fiftiii  Auiiliaril>i,$  ?  His  [M.ijesly  laketh 
the  word*  to  be  plain  enough,  and  thinketh 
they  cannot  be  otliTwise  interpreted,  than  to 
be  meant,  as  well  for  Mony  as  Men,  for  to 
doth  he  understand  them. 

L'nto  the  Order  that  was  communed  upon 
for  the  Administration  of  Justice  on  both 
sides,  for  matter  of  Spoil  or  Piracy  u[>on  the 
Sea,  his  Majesty  having  weighed  what  is 
best  lo  be  done  iherein  further,  he  hath  good 
cause  first  to  complain  of  the  over  many 
S|>oils  that  your  men  have  made  on  his  poor 
Subjects,  and  the  small  Justice  that  hath  been 
hitherto  ministred  unto  them  herein,  where- 
of he  hath  continual  ("omplaints,  and  there- 
fore he  thinketh  it  were  meeter,  e're  ever  any 
further  Order  shall  be  concluded  upon,  that 
his  Subjects  were  first  recompenced  of  theae 
wrongs  they  have  suatained,  and  the  Matter 


BOOK  I.  205 

brought  to  some  equality,  and  his  People  put  any  other  thing  the  best  he  niaj,  and  will  not 

in  as  much  good  case  as  yours  are  ;   for  1  as-  fail  to  shew  him  all  the  Pleasure  he  can  with 

sure  you  (quoth  he)  the  Wrongs  our   Men  regard  to  his  Honour  ;   but  with  liulloign    he 

have  sustained  are  many  ;  among  the  rest  a  cannot  meddle  at  this  time.     And   liere   he 

poor  Jevveler,   having  gotten  a  safe  conduct  staying;    Is  this  the  Kinperor's  resolute  and 

of  the  King  that  dead  is,  to  bring  into  Kng-  full    Answer,    Alonsieur   D'Arras?   quoth   1 

land  certain  Jewels,   because  after    he  had  Yea  (quoth  he) ;  wherewith  he   prayeth  the 

the  King's  Hand  and  Seal  to  the  License,  he  King,  Ins  good  Brother,  to  rest  satisfied,  and 

had  not  the  same  sealed  also  with  the  Great  take  it  in  good  part    Albeit  (quoth  1)  1  h^ve 

Seal  of  England,  his  Jewels  were  taken  from  no  Commission  to  make  any  Keply  thereto, 

him  ;  and  he,  being  not  present  (although  it  because  it  was  not  known  to  your  Grace  what 

were  so  named  in  the  Sentence)  condemned  to  the   Emperor's  Resolution  should   be,  yet   iu 

lose  them  by  the  order  of  your  Law,  contrary  the  way  of  talk  1  will  be  bold  to  say  my  mind 

to  all   Kq';ity  and  Justice:    Which  seemeth  herein;  We  have,   Monsieur  D'Arras  (quoth 

strange,  that  the  King's  Hand  and  Seal  should  1)  always  estei-med  the    Emperor's  Frit-nd- 

not  appear  to  be  sufficient  for  a  greater  Mat-  ship,    and    desired    the    observation   of   ihe 

ter   than    this.     The  Treaties   also   provide.  Treaties,  and  the  entertainment  of  the  Amity, 

'i'hat   the   Subjects  of   the  one    Prince   may  as  a  thing  necessary  and  common  to  both  tne 

frankly,  without   impediment,   traffique  and  Parties  ;  for  the  better  establishment  whereof, 

occu|)y  into  the  other  Prince's  Country  ;  but  and  that  now  and  in  this  time  some   good 

to  shadow  the  Matter  with  all,  one,  I  cannot  fruit,  to  the  benefit  of  both,  might  appear  to 

tell  who,  hath  been  agreed  withal,  and  so  the  the  World  to  follow  of  the  same,  1  was  sent 

poor  Man  and  his  Heirs  put  from  thc-ir  Kight,  hither,  which  was  the  chiefest  cause  of  my 

whiih  his  Majesty  wisheth  to  be  considered,  coming  :    And  because   that  the    Amity   b(-- 

And  albeit   he  thinketh   that  the   King  your  tween  both  Princes  niight  be  the  firmer,  anil 

JNlaster,  being  under  Age,  cannot  himself,  by  that   all  Doubts  being  taken  away,  no  cau-e 

the  order  of  the    Law,  conclude   upon    any  of  Quarrel  shall  be  left,  we  thought  be.st   to 

thing  now  in   his  Minority,  that  shall  be  of  put  you  in  mind  of  the  Confirmation  and  Ite- 

due  force  and  strength,  able  to  bind  him  and  visitation  of  the  Treaty,  to  the  intent,  that  by 

his  Country  when  he  shall  come  to   his  per-  the  one,    the  World  might  see  an  establish- 

fect  Age.     Yet  taking  that  his  Tutors  being  ment  of  our   Friendship  by  our   Deed  ;    and 

authorised  thereto,  by  the  common  Assent  of  that  by  the  other,  one  of  us  might  unoerstand 

your   Parliament,  may   go   through  and  con-  another,  and  consider  whether  any  thing  ivere 

elude  upon  these,  or  like  things  in  his  Name,  to  be  added  for  the  ("ommodity  of  both  Har- 

his   Majesty  thinketh   it  will  do   well,  when  ties,  which  I   suppose  standeth  you  as  much 

his  Subjects    shall    be   recompenced    of   the  upon  to  desire  as  it  doth    us.     And  whereas 

Wrongs   they  have  hitherto  sustained,  that  ye  say  that  the   King's  INlajesty,   because  he 

some  order  be  devised  for  the  administration  is  under  .Age,  cannot  conclude  or  go  through 

of  Justice  hereafter  in  like  Cases.  with  anything  that  shall  be  of  sufficient  force. 

As  touching  the  Con6rmation  of  the  Treaty,  I  must  needs  tell  you  plainly,  that  ye  touch 

considering  that  the  same  was  first  made  be-  his  Rlajesty's  Honour  over-near  herein,  for 

tween   the    Emperor  and   King    Henry  the  we  think  that  tlie  Majesty  of  a  King  is  of  such 

Eighth,   and  not  ratified  by   the   King  your  efficacy,   that  he  hath  even  the  same  Autho- 

Master since  his  Father's  Death,  h:s  Majesty  rity,  and  full  Power,  at  the  first  hour  of  his 

thinketh  that  he   hath  most  cause  to  require  Birth,  that  he  hath  thirty  Vears  after.     And 

the  same :    Wherefore  because  (as  I  told  you  what  your  Laws  are,  1  know  not,  but  sure  1 

even  now)  he  thinketh  that  these  things,  the  am,  that  by  our  Laws,  whatsoever  is  done  by 

King  himself  should  conclude  upon  during  his  the  King  in  his  Minority,  or  by  his  Ministers 

Alinority,   cannot  be  of  sufficient  force,  if  his  in  his  Name,  is  of  no  less  force  and  strength. 

Tutors  shall  be,  by  the  Authority  of  your  Par-  than  if  it   had  been  done  in   time  of  his  full 

liament  enabled  thereto,  his  iMajesty  is  con-  Age  and  Years,  if  once  the  Great  Seal  of  his 

tent  the  Treaty  be  confirmed  by  them  in  the  Realm  have  passed,  there  is  no  Remedy  but 

King's  Name,  and  by  the  Prince  of  Spain,  in  needs  must  he  stand  thereto.      Marry,  let  the 

such  form  as  shall  be  thought   best  for  both  Ministers  take  heed   what  they  do,  and  look 

Parties.  that  they  may  be  able  to  discharge  themselves 

As  to  the  comprehension  of  Bulloign,  ye  towards  him  of  their  Doings,  if  he  shall  re- 
must  know  that  we  have  a  Treaty  with  quire  account  of  them  when  he  cometh  to 
Fra;ce  as  well  as  with  you,  which  the  Em-  Age,  for  it  is  they  must  answer  him  ;  but  he 
peror  caimot,  without  some  touch  of  his  Wo-  mu*t  needs  stand  to  whatsoever  they  have 
nour,  break  without  just  Grounds  ■  Ana  albeit  counselled  him  to  agree  unto  during  his  Mi- 
his  Majesty  would  be  loath  to  see  the  King,  nority.  And  to  prove  that  our  Laws  giveth 
his  good  Brother,  forgoe  either  that  Peace,  him  the  same  Authority  now,  that  he  shall 
or  a'y  other  Jot  of  his  Kight,  yet  can  he  have  when  he  cometh  to  his  perfect  Age;  if 
not  enter  this  Defence,  unless  he  would  break  any  Man,  either  for  instruction  of  Learning, 
with  France  out  of  hand  ;  which  in  respect  of  or  any  other  Cause,  should  presume  to  lay 
his  other  Affairs  he  cannot  yet  do,  howbeit  hands  ou,  or  touch  his  Majesty  in  way  of  cor» 
he  would  gladly  assist  his  good  Brother  in  rection,  he  should  by  Law  be  taken  Xor  % 


296  RECORDS. 

Traitor.     And  if  ihc  Matter  wer*  u  ye  take  Ijjw?  here  in  your  Country,  for  lb»  Dirertion 

it,  we  ftliould   then  be   in  a  strBnge  and   evil  of  your  Common- Wealih,  »o  have  w^  hIho  iu 

cage,  for   nniiht-r  nii|;ht  we  conclude    I'eace,  ours;  whereby  anion'jot  the  rest  w»  do  forbid, 

Lt-a^UH,  or   I  reatv,  nor   mike  Laws  or  Sta  for  yood  res|KH:i.  the  briii^tHf  in.  or  lrBn!>i'on- 

tute-.  during  the  Kingn  Minority,  that  ^hould  ing  fonh  of  certain  I  lungs,  without  the  Kiii|{'a 

be  of  sufliciitit  force   to  bind    him    ami  his  to  safe  conduct  or  license.      .And   alibough,  a« 

the  ohftfrv.iiion  of  the  same.     But  \e  mistake  ye  alleadged  before,  the  Treiily  givpih  lilx-rty 

the  .M*ttfr  much;   and  therefore   if  the  l.m-  to  the  >ubjecti  of  either  Prince  to  (nilhqua 

jieror  mind  to   "roceed  to  this  (.'onfirn.ation  into  the  other's  Country,  it  is  not  foi  all  that 

be  may,  or   otherwise  do  as   it  shall    please  meant  hereby,  that  they  sh:ill  not  be   bound 

Lim.  to  obM-rve  the  lj»w  and  Order  of  the  ("ouniry 

.And  as  touching  my  Case  (qnotb  I)  ye  must  whcreunlo  they  IraHiijue:   for  this  liberty  is 

understand,  (  did  not  more  it  without  some  only  granted  for  the  security  of  their  i'ersons 

just   ground,  for   reineinbring   that    all    \our  to  go  and  coiue  without   im|><-achnii-nt,  and 

Commi«sioners,  anil  all  ours  heing  together  at  niaketh  them  not  for  all  that  l-awless.      And 

Utrecht  for  the  KiKlaniSfmeiit  of  the  I  n-aty.  whrre-as  further  it  is  provided   by  our  Ijiw, 

nlthou(;h  the  words  of  the  Treaty  were  |>laiii  thst  in  certain  things  to  be   granted   by  the 

«iiou'.;h,  and  could  receive  none  other  inter-  King,  the  same  l«ntnt  ninst   pass  under  tha 

pniatioii  than  was  there  plainly  written,  yet  Great  >e*l  ;    Iben  if  any  of  ibos*-  thinijs  past 

would    ye   nei'ds   understand   the   Article   for  under  any  other  Seal,  they  be  not  of  due  fo:ce 

conitnon    Knmitv,  in  case  of  Invasion,  after  until  they  havr  also  pa«s<-d  the  Ci feat  Seal  of 

your  own  mind^.     And  whereas,  by  ihe  word*  Kngland  ;  wherefore  if  the  Jeweller,  eiihi-r  by 

of  the  I  r«-aiy.  no  mention  i«inade  of  any  num-  negligenci*  or  covetousness.  <if  himself,  or  of 

b«-r,anil  thenf.ire  with  howsoever  few  in  num-  those  he  |>ut  in  trust,  dul  not  observe  this  t  )r- 

ber  the  Invasion  be  mailf,  oiinht  tbi- Invaders  der  ;  but  therrto  contrary,  for  sparing  a  little 

to  l>e  taken  for  common  Knemies  ?   VourCom-  Cost,  did  presume  to  bring  in  his  Jewels  be- 

niissioner>did  nevcrthelessinterprrt  the  Ma'-  fore  his  License  came  to  the  Great  SjmI.  ma 

ter  at  their  pleasure,  and  would  needs  pre-  thiiikeih  neither  he,  nor  any  oilier,  c.in  have 

scribe  a  nurnl>er  of  a(K»<»  Men  ,   under  which  just  cause  to  say  that  he  was  wrnnge«l,  if  ac- 

nuniher  if  Invasion  were  made,  the  I  reaties  cording  to  our  Laws  he  were  senteuceil  to  lose 

in  ihis  case   should   not   stand   to  any   force,  the  sanio  :   and  yet,  after   he  was   thus  con- 

Aiid  tike  a*  \e  put  a  doubt  here,  where  none  demnetl,  more  to  gratify  the  Kiiiperor,  than 

wa*  to  l>e  found,  so  thought  L  >e  Dii',:ht  do  in  for   tlmt  I  took  it   to  be   mi  re.tsonable.  I  my 

other  things  were  thev  never  so  plain  ;  and  selfwa*  a  Suitor  tomv  Ixird  l'rotector's(irac-', 

thai  moved  me  to  put  thisc.ise  to  see  whether  for  some  recom|ience  to  be  made  to  the  Jewel- 

ye   undrrplood  this  Point  as  ye  ought   to  do.  ler's  Wife,  whom  we  knew,  and  none  other  to 

after  the   literal   sense;  aad  partly   to  know  be  Party     for  she  followed  the  ■^ult.  she  pre- 

Tourmin<lst!ierein   Itecause  perhaps  theM.it-  sented  the  Petitions,  in  her  Name  were  they 

ter  hath  b<-en  already  in  ure.     I  his.  I  s:iy.  was  made;   und  finally  she,  and  none  others,  w. is 

the  occa«i'>n  why  I  p;it  further  this  (Question,  by   the    Kmperor's  Ambassador  commeuiird 

anti   not  for  any  mis'rust   of  the   Kmperor's  unto  us. 

FrieniUhip.  whom  1  must  confess  we  have  al-         I  have  seen  the  Sentence  (quoth  he)  >nd 

wa\s  found  our  Well-willer,  and  so  we  d-.uht  do  misiike  nothing  so  much   therein,  a»  tint 

not   he   will   continue;  and  therefore  I  need  the   Man   is  condemned,  and  named  to  have 

not  grope  hisf.iind  herein,  neither  did  I  mean  been  present,  at  the  time  of  his  ('ondrnina- 

any  such  thin,;  hereby.  tioii.  when  indeed  he  was  dead  a  good  while 

As  to  y  ur  .Answer  to  the  order  of  Justice,  before. 
I  see  not  that  the  Kmp^ror  hath  so  much  cause         He  was  present  f quoth  I)  in  the  Per»on  of 

to  com)ilain  of  lack  of  Justice  in  bis  Subjects  his  Wife  who  was  his  Procur.itor,  and  repre- 

r'a.^es,  as  \e  seem  to  net  fonh  ;  for  hitherto  sented  himself;  and    1  know,  that  those  be- 

there   hath  nnt   anv  .Man  complained  id  our  fore  whom  this  .Matter  (lassed,  are  .Men  both 

Country,  and 'etpiired  Justice,  unt'i  whom  the  learned  and  of  Good  ('oiisiience,  and  such 

•ame  h:ith  been  denied.    .And  although  some  as   would   not   have  done   herein   any    thing 

Man  abiding  the  order  of  our  Ijiw,  or  having  against  Uigbt  and  Order  of  Law. 
liad  s  iioe  Sentence  that  pleased  him  not,  haili         The  sentences  that  are  given  in  our  (Joun- 

compl.iiaed  hither  of  delay  or  lack  of  Justice,  try  by  the  JuMices  and   Ministers,  they  ar-- 

ye  inu>t  not  therefore,  by  and  by.  judg  that  just  and  true,  and  therefore  neither  can  we, 

he  sai:!i  true  or  that  there  i.s  no"  uprightness  nor  will  we  revoke  them  for  any  iNLui's  plea- 

or  equity  used  in  our  Country,  for  we  have  sure,  after  they  have  once  pa.ised  the  Higher 

there,  as  y*-  have  here,  and  elsewhere.  Minis-  Court,  from  whence  there  is  nu  further  ap|>el- 

ter«  that  are  wise,  and  well-learned  in  our  lation,  no  more  than  you  will  here  call  back 

Iaw,  and    Men  of  honesty  and  good  Con-  such   final  Order,  as  hath  been  in  any  case 

science.  wh«deil  and  proceed  jn-tly,  as  the  taken  by  your  High  Court  of  Hrabant.      And 

order  of  the  Lnwleadeth  them,  without  respect  the  cause  why  we  for  our  part  misliked  not 

to  favour  or  fr;end.«hip  to  any  .Man.  this  order  of  Justice,  was  for  the  better  esta- 

Aud  as  for  the  Jeweller's  Case    that   ye  blishment  of  the  Amity,  and  to  avoid  the  con- 

sioved,  ye  mast  understand,  that  as  yc  have  tinual  .Arrests  that  are  madeoo  our  poor  Mep  ; 


BOOK  I.  297 

to  lh-3  end  also  tliat  this  sort  of  Suiters  might  suflBcient  for  a  great  while.     Xay,  tliat  they 

be  the  sooner  dispalched,  without  troubling  are  not,  quoth  he,  for  the  longest  was  grained 

either  my  Lord  Protector  in  Kugland,  or  you  but  for  a  Year,  and  now  are  they  expired  ;  and 

here,  when  you  are  busied  in  other  Attairs  of  whereas  a  wliile  sitheuce,  one  presuiinng  uo- 

more  im]iortauce.  on  his  safe  Conduct,  came  into  this  Country 

And  as  concerning  the  Comprehension  of  to  Traflique,  because  the  time  tliereof  was 
Builoign,  in  good  F<tith,  because  we  thought  expired,  he  was  taken  and  imprisoned, 
that  if  the  same  should  hajipen  to  be  taken  The  said  D'Arras,  after  this  talk,  touched 
from  tlie  King's  Majesty  bv  force,  as  1  trust  further  unto  me  two  Points,  which  the  Eiiipe- 
it  sliall  not,  the  loss  should  be  common,  and  ror,  he  said,  desireth  may  be  reformed;  I  he 
touch  the  IJmperor  almost  as  near  as  us ;  We  first  was,  Our  JMerchants,  contrary  to  our  Imi- 
tiiouglit  good,  for  the  better  security  thereof,  tercourse,  do  enhaunce  the  prices  of  their 
to  move  this  Comprehension,  which  we  take  Wools,  and  will  not  sell  at  such  prices  as  they 
to  be  as  necessary  for  the  Emperor  as  us.  And  are  bound  by  the  intercourse  ;  wherewith  the 
thoiigii  we  are  not  so  wise  and  well  seen  in  Rlerchants  heie  do  tind  themselves  aggrieved, 
your  things  as  your  selves  are,  yet  do  we  look  and  therefore  the  Emperor  desireth  some  or- 
lowards  you,  and  guess  of  your  Atfairs  afar  der  may  be  taken  herein, 
ott",  and  perhaps  do  somewhat  understand  the  Whereunto  I  answered,  that  1  understood 
Mate  of  the  same,  whereof  I  could  say  more  not  the  ^Matters,  and  yet  I  supposed  our  I\Ien 
tlian  I  now  intend.  iJut  ye  say  this  is  the  did  not  this  tiut  upon  some  grounds  and  just 
J-.iaperor's  Resolution  herein;  \Ve  take  it  as  occasion,  by  reason  of  other  breach  of  Order 
an  .Answer,  and  shall  do  accorc'ingly.  jMarry,  on  their  parts  here.  Howbeit  I  shewed  him 
whereas  you  stick  so  much  upon  your  Honour  1  would  inform  your  Grace  thereof,  and  doubt- 
in  breaking  your  Treaties  with  the  French,  1  ednot,  butif  any  thing  wereamissonour  parts, 
remember  Monsieur  Granvela  your  Father,  at  it  shall  be  reformed  ;  accordingly  looking  for 
my  being  with  him,  did  not  let  to  say.  That  the  somblableon  their  behalf. 
he  had  his  Sleeve  full  of  Quarrels  against  the  The  other,  he  said,  was.  That  our  Men  have 
French,  whensoever  the  Emperor  list  10  break  of  late  begun  to  build  a  bulwark,  which 
with  them.  standeth  half  on  the  Kinj;'s  Majesty's  Ground, 

Yea,  so  have  we  indeed  (quoth  he)  but  the  and  half  on  the   Emperor's  Territory.      And 

time  is  not  yet  come:   we  must  temporize  our  although  .Monsieur  de  Hue  have  viewed  the 

things  in  this  case  as  the  rest  of  our  Affairs  same,    and    perceiving    the    Emperor    to  be 

lead  us.  wronged  thereby,  hath  recjuired  our  Folks  to 

Ve  say  well  (quoth  I)  ye  have  reason  to  proceed  no  further  therein  ;  yet  cease  they  not 

regard  chiefly  tlie  well-guiding  of  your  own  to  build  still,  which  the  Emperor  marvelleth 

things, and  yetme  thinkethsomerespectought  much  at,  and  thinks  we  would  not  take  it  well 

to  be  given  to  Friends.     J5ut  seeing  this  is  that  he  should  attempt  the  like  Fortifications 

your  Answer,  [  will  reply  no  more  thereto,  upon  the  King's  lerntory ;  and  therefore  re  ■ 

Yet  one  thing.  Monsieur  D'.Arras,  (quoth  quireth  that  some  Redress  may  be  given  in 

I)  i   moved  to  your  Father,  which  ye   make  time  therein. 

no  mention  of,  and  I  would  gladly  know  your  I  answeied.  That  1  knew  not  of  this  thing  ; 

iiiiiiil  in,  which  is,  the  granting  of  safe  Con-  hov/beit,  as  I  wont  homeward,  1  would  inform 

ducts  to  the   Common    Knemy  :    which  the  my  self  of  tiie  case,  and  make  report  thereof 

Treaty,  by  plain  and  express  words,  lorl)ideLh  to  your  Grace,  who  I  doubted  not  would  take 

either  Pniice  to  do.  such    oider   therein,   as   should   stand    with 

Indeed,    Monsieur    Ambassadeur,  (quoth  Keason. 

he)  the  words  of  the  Treaty  are  as  ye  say.  And  here  Monsieur  D'Arras  setting  forth 

jilain  enou;,'h  ;  and  yet  the  Matter  were  very  with  many  good  words  the  Emperor's  Amity 

strait,  if  it  should  be  taken  in  such  extremity  ;  towards  the  King,  and  his  readiness,  to  shew 

for  hereafter,  in  time  of  War,  ye  might  hapjjen  his  Majesty's  Pleasure  in  all  things  that  he 

to  have  need  of  Wood,  Canvas,  or  Wine,  and  conveuieiitly  may  ;  and  that  in  case  we  pro- 

\ve  of  the  like,  and  other  necessaries;  and  if  ceed  to  any  further  Treaty  with   France  ;  he 

in  such  Cases  the  Princes  should  not  have  doubtednot  but  we  would  have  regard  to  them. 

Prerogative  to  grant  safe  (Conducts,  it  shall  be  according  to  our  Treaties  :  and  that  also,  if 

a  great  inconvenience,  and  a  thing  not  here-  we  grew  to  any  Peace  with  the  Scots,  seeing 

after  seen  ;  howbeit  the  Emperor  for  his  part  that  his  Majesty  is  entred  in  Enmity  chiefly 

will  not,  1  think,  stick  much  hereujion,  but  for  our  sake,  whereby  i-is  Sulijects  have  been 

observe  the  plain  meaning  of  the  Treaty.  Ne-  sundry  ways  endangered,  he  inisieih  he  will 

vertheless  I  cannot  say  any  thing  expressly  on  have  consideration  to  see  that  coi.venient  He- 

his  behalf  herein,  because  Monsieur  Gianvela  comjience  be  made  to  them  by  the  Scots,  e're 

spake  nothing  thereof.    And  yet  did  we  move  ever  we  go  through  with  any  conclusion  ;  the 

him  of  it  ((luoih  I)  and  he  bad  us  grant  none,  rather,  because  the  Scots  have,  and  cease  not 

and  the  Emperor  for  his  part  would  not  grant  still  to  offer,  besides  a  large  Kecompence,  very 

any.    No  more  hath  he  done,  quoth  he,  sith-  great  Conditions,  if  his  Majesty  would  fall  to 

ence  his  coming  into  tliis  Country,  nor  intend-  any  Peace  with  them,  which  chiefly  for  our 

eth  not  hereafter.     He  needed  not,  quoth  I,  sakes  he  hath,  and  will   refu.<e  to  do.      We 

for  t'v.se  that  have  \^eea  given  out  before  are  answered  hereunto  generally.  That  the  Kin^'* 


208 


RECORDS. 


Majesty,  in  sucb  case,  we  doubted  not,  would 
have  due  respect  to  the  Ktnjieror's  AiDity, 
aud  proceed  lierrin  as  appertaiiieth. 

This  was  the  sub-ttaiite  of  tlieir  cold  An- 
•wer,  as  your  (jrace  may  nee,  of  sninll  effect, 
alihoU({h  interlaced  with  plenty  of  jfood  wi)rd», 
which  we  also  (houi;lil  be^t  tu  u«e  toward* 
ibeui,  and  requite  them  with  the  like.  And 
thus,  after  1  bad  required  of  l>  Arra»  a  time 
tu  take  my  leave  of  tiie  Kni|>eror,  and  his  pro- 
mise to  procure  the  same,  as  xhortlv  as  he 
nii^bt,  we  departed.  And  thus  we  Ew-M'ech 
CJod  to  send  your  Urace  as  well  to  do  as  we 
do  wish. 

William  Paget. 

Fnm  Bruge$,  July  34.      Philip  Ilobbej. 


XLI. — The  Counril't  I^ter  lo  t*f  A'iii;» 
agaii.tt  tKt  Pri4ertar. 
An  Orifiinat. 
[Cotton  Libr.  litus.  B.  S.] 
Most  high  and  mighty  I'rince,  our  most 
rnicious  Sovereign  l>ord.  It  may  pit  ase  your 
Majesty  to  be  advertiM-d,  That  having;  heard 
such  .Mess:t^e  as  it  pleased  your  .Majesty  to 
ik-nd  unto  us  by  your  lii);bues»  Secreiary,  Sir 
\Vi|||.un  iVtre  .  like  aa  ii  was  much  to  our 
^ef  and  discomfort  to  uDdrr*iaud,  that  upon 
untrue  Informations,  your  Maie'>(y  seemed  to 
have  some  doubt  uf  our  Fidelitie*  ,  m>  do  we, 
upon  our  knres,  m<>»t  humbly  be»4-fch  your 
Majesty  to  think,  that  as  »e  bate  aUays 
served  the  Kinn*  .Maje»t\,  >our  most  ni>ble 
Father,  and  your  Mitihness  likr»iMr,  faithfully 
and  truly,  so  do  we  mind  al»a>s  to  coniiuue 
your  M;ijesiy's  true  >ervants,  to  the  effusion 
of  our  HI»o<l,  and  loss  of  our  Ijves  And  for 
the  surety  of  your  most  Knyal  Fer»on  s  safe- 
f;uard,  and  pres«  rvation  of  your  Itealms  and 
Dominions,  have  at  this  lime  consulted  toge- 
ther and  for  none  other  cau»e,  we  take  God 
to  witness.  We  have  heretofore,  by  all  ^ood 
and  gentle  means,  attempted  tu  have  bad  your 
Highness  I  ncle,  the  Duke  of  .Somerset,  to 
have  governed  your  .Majesty's  Affairs,  by  the 
advice  of  us,  and  the  rest  of  your  C'ounrellors  ; 
but  finding  him  so  much  given  to  his  own  Will, 
that  he  aUays  refused  to  bear  Reason  ;  aud 
therewith  doing  sundry  things  as  were,  and 
be  most  dangerous,  both  to  your  most  Royal 
Person,  and  to  your  whole  Realm,  me  thoU|;ht 
yet  again  to  have  gently  and  quietly  spoke 
with  him  ill  these  things,  had  he  not  gathered 
Force  about  him,  in  such  sort,  as  we  might 
easily  perceive  him  earnestly  bent  to  tbe  main- 
tenance of  hi<)  old  wilful  aud  troublous  doings. 
For  redress  whereof,  and  none  other  cause, 
we  do  presently  remain  here  ready  to  live  and 
die  your  true  Servants.  And  the  Assembly 
of  alrao.-it  all  your  Council  being  now  here,  we 
have,  for  tlie  better  Service  of  your  Majesty, 
caused  vour  Secretarv  to  remain  here  with  us, 
most  humbly  beseeching  your  Grace  to  think 
in  your  Heart,  that  the  only  preservation  of 
your  Person,  ajid  your  i^iaie,  for  the  dis- 


charge of  our  Duties,  enforceth  us  to  devise 
how  to  deliver  your  Grace  from  the  peril 
your  Highness  standelh  in,  and  no  other  re- 
S|>ect  ;  for  whatsoever  is,  or  shall  be  said  to 
your  Highness,  no  earthly  thing  could  have 
moved  us  to  have  seemed  to  stand  as  a  Party, 
but  your  only  preservation,  which  your  Ma- 
jesty slialt  hereafter  jierceive  and  ( we  doubt 
not)  repute  us  for  your  most  faithful  Servants 
and  Councellors,  as  our  doing  shall  never  de- 
serve the  contrary  ;  as  God  kuoweth,  to  whom 
we  shall  diligently  pray  for  your  .Majesty's 
preservation  ;  and  with  our  bodies,  defend 
your  Person  and  Ksute  aa  lung  aa  Life  aball 
endure. 


William  Petre,  Secre- 
tary, 


H.  Rich,  Cane. 

W.  Saint  John.  ^ 

W.  .Northampton.  Fxlwatd  North. 

J.  U  .-irwick.  John  Gage. 

Arundel.  H    Sadler. 

F.  Shrewiburr.  Nicholas  Wolton. 

Ihomas  Southamptou.l'.dward  Montague 


T.  ('heyne. 


Richard  Southwell. 


XLll.—ArtifUt  ofrrtH  by  mt  tht  Lard   Pn^- 
UCUw,  ta  the  Kinic'l  Mnjrtly,  in  the  pirtmee 

vl  hit  HighiieuCi'uiicil,aiid ■  ihrrihn  Mtijrtlu'* 

Ixfrdi  and  (.iriitltmrn,  at  Wiiintor,  to  It  -it- 

ctairtd  (in  my  brhalj .  to  the  J^nlt,  ami  the  rrU 

^  fj  hu  Highiiru  CuuiiCil  rrmaiiiiHK  at  Lundon, 

(Cotton  Libr.  Caligula.  H.  7.] 

First,  lliat  I  do  not, nor  did  not  mean  to 
apprehend  any  of  them,  or  otherwise  to  dis- 
turb or  molest  them  ;  but  bearing  tell  of  ih-ir 
such  .Meetings  and  Assemblies,  and  gathering 
of  Horwmen,  and  other  Powers,  out  of  seve- 
ral Countries,  not  being  privy  of  the  Cause* 
thereof,  to  avoid  further  inconveniences  and 
d:inger  which  might  ensue  to  your  Majenly's 
Person  ;  which  by  many  Rumors,  certain  In- 
telligences, and  sundry  .Mei-sa^es,  was  de- 
clared imminent  i.nto  your  Highness,  and  to 
me  the  Ixird  I'roteclor,  was  forced  to  seek  this 
Defence,  as  1  at  the  first  beginning  declared 
unto  your  Highness. 

Secondly,  I  hat  this  Force  and  Power 
which  here  is  assembled  about  ynur  .Majestjr 
at  this  present,  is  to  do  none  of  them  which 
be  there  at  London,  or  else-wbere,  either  in 
Person  or  Goods,  any  dantage  or  hurt,  but  to 
defend  only,  if  any  violence  should  b«  at- 
tempted against  jour  Highness. 

As  for  any  contention  and  strife  betwixt 
roe  t)ie  Lord  Protector,  and  the  Council  there, 
I  do  not  refu»«  to  come  to  any  reasonable  end 
and  conclusion,  that  should  be  for  tbe  preser- 
vation of  your  Majesty,  and  tranquillity  of 
tbe  Realm,  if  they  will  ^end  any  tuo  of  them 
with  Commi.-^sion  on  their  behalfs,  tu  conclude 
and  make  a  good  end  betwixt  ut. 

And  I  most  humbly  beseech  y  ur  .Majrstj 
to  appoint  any  l«o  of  such  as  f>e  here  about 
your  Majesty,  to  join  with  the  same  ;  and 
whatsoever  those  four,  or  three  of  them  shali 


BOOK  I.  299 

dptPrmine,  I  do,  and  shall  wholly  and  fully  of  your  great  clemency  and  good  nature,  will 
»i;bniit  my  self  thereunto.  And  that  for  more  not  think  that  all  and  every  of  us,  being  the 
c-onhrmation,  if  it  shall  be  so  thought  good  whole  state  of  your  Privy-Council,  one  or  two 
to  the  said  Persons,  their  Agreement  and  e.xce])ted,  should  be  led  in  these  things  by 
Conclusion  to  be  established  and  ratified  by  private  Affections,  or  would  presume  to  write 
Parliament,  or  any  other  Order  that  shall  be  to  your  Majesty,  that  whereof  we  were  not 
devised.  And  !  beseech  your  Majesty,  that  most  assured  ;  and  much  more,  we  trust  that 
at  my  humble  suit,  and  by  the  advice  of  me,  your  Highness,  of  your  goodness,  will,  with- 
and  other  of  your  Council  here,  for  the  better  out  any  jealousie  orsuspition,  think  that  most 
proceedings  lierein,  and  to  take  away  all  expedient,  both  for  your  own  most  Koyal 
Doubts  and  Fears  that  might  arise,  to  grant  Person,  and  all  your  Subjects,  that  by  the 
to  them  four,  or  any  such  two  of  them,  which  Body  of  your  Council  may  be  thought  expe- 
they  shall  send  for  the  purpose  above-said,  dient;  to  whom,  and  to  no  one  Rlan,  your 
free  passage  for  themselves,  and  with  each  Higlmess  most  grave  Father,  appointed  by 
of  them  twenty  of  their  Servants,  to  safely  his  last  Will  and  Testament,  the  Care  of  your 
come,  tarry  here,  and  return  at  their  plea-  Alajesty,  and  all  your  most  weighty  Affairs, 
sure.  And  I  most  humbly  beseech  your  Ma-  We  cannot  therefore  but  think  our  selves 
jesty,  that  this  Bill,  signed  with  your  Ma-  much  wronged,  that  your  said  most  Koyal 
jesty'a  Hands,  and  ours,  may  be  a  sufficient  Person  is  in  this  sort  by  the  Duke  only  de- 
Warrant  therefore.  Given  and  exhibited  at  taiiied  and  shut  up  from  us,  to  all  our  great 
the  Castle  of  Windsor,  Octob.  8.  1549.  heaviness,  and  the  great  fear  of  all  otheryour 


Majesty's  true  Subjects,  and  wonder  of  all 
XLIII. — Letters  sent  from  the  Lnrdsat  Lomlou,    '''^  World  ;  sooner  may  one  Man   intend  ill, 
to  the  King's  Majesty.  ^^^^  »  multitude  of  us,  who  we  take  (Jod  to 

witness  to  be  a  thousand  times  more  careful 
of  Your  Highness  surety,  than  for  ail  our  own 


[Ex  Libro  Concilii.] 


Most  high  and  mighty  Prince,  our  most  Lives.  We  trust  also,  that  of  Your  Majesty's 
gracious  Soveraign  Lord,  we  have  received,  good  Nature,  You  will  not  think  that  wilful- 
by  Mr.  Hobbey,  your  Majesty's  most  gracious  ness,  which  Your  whole  Council  doth,  or  shall 
Letters,  of  the  8th  of  this  Instant,  and  heard  agree  upon,  for  Your  Majesty's  Surety  and 
such  further  Matter  as  it  pleased  your  Ma-  Benefit ;  where  the  more  agreeable  we  be, 
jesty  to  will  to  be  declared  by  him.  And  sorry  the  better  Ojiinion  we  trust  your  Majesty  will 
we  be,  that  your  Majesty  should  have  these  conceive  of  us  and  our  doings.  It  comforteth 
occasions  to  be  troubled,  especially  in  this  us  much  to  see  tlie  great  appearance  of  Your 
kind  of  Matter  ;  the  beginning  and  only  oc-  Majesty's  natural  clemency,  even  in  these 
casion  whereof,  as  we  be  well  able  to  prove  your  young  Years  .  and  the  assured  hope 
to  your  Majesty,  hath  proceeded  of  the  Duke  which  we  have  thereof,  encourageth  us  to  be 
of  Somerset.  It  is  much  discomfort  to  us  all,  perswaded,  that  You  both  do,  and  will  con- 
to  understand  that  your  Royal  Person  should  ceive  good  Opinion  of  us  and  all  our  doings  ; 
be  touched  with  any  care  of  M'nd  ;  and  most  and  that  Your  Majesty  is,  and  so  will  con- 
of  all  it  grieveth  us,  that  it  should  be  [ler-  tinue,  our  gracious  good  Lord,  with  whom  (as 
swaded  your  Majesty,  that  we  have  not  that  we  trust)  we  never  deserve  willingly  to  be 
care  that  beseeineth  us  of  the  pacifying  of  called  in  the  standing  of  any  Judgment  with 
these  Uproars,  and  conservation  of  your  Ma-  Your  Majesty. 

jesty's  Common-Wealth  and  State  from  Dan-  For  the  end  of  this  flatter,  touching  the 

ger  ;  wherein  whatsoever  is  informed  your  Duke  of  Somerset,  if  he  have  that  respect  to 

Highness,  we  humbly  beseech  your  Majisty  Your  INIajesty's  Surety  that  he  pretendeth  ;  if 

to  think,  we  be  as  careful  as  any  Men  living  he  have  that  consideration  of  his  Duty   to 

iiiay  be  ;  and  do  not,  nor  (we  trust)  shall  God  that  his  Promise  and  Oath  requireth  ;  if 

not  forget  the  Benefits  received  of  your  Ma-  he  have  that  remembrance  of  the  performance 

jesty's  most  noble    Father,   nor  any  of   our  of  Your  iMajesty's  Father's  Will,  that  to  the 

bounden  Duties  of  Allegiance  ;  the  considera-  effect  of  a  good  Executor  appertaineth  ;  if  he 

tion,  and  the  special  care  whereof,  forced  us  have  the  reverence  to  Your  Law  that  a  goou 

to  consult  seriously,  and  to  join  in  this  sort :  Subject  ought  to  have.   Let  him  first  quietly 

which  thing,  if  we  had  not  presently  followed,  suffer  us.  Your  Majesty's  most  humble  Ser- 

not  only  your  most  Royal  Person  (whom  Al-  vants,  and  true  Counsellors,  to  be  restored  to 

mighty    God   long  preserve)    but    this   your  Your  ]\lajest3''s  presence  :   let  him,   as  be- 

whole  Estate,  being  already  much  touched,  cometh  a  true  Subject,  suimuL  lilinself  to  Your 

and  in  great  towardness  of  ruin,  was  most  M.ajesty's  Council,   and  tlie  onh-r  of  Your 

Jike  to  come,  in  short  time,  to  most  imminent  Highness  Laws  ;  let  the  Forces  assembled  be 

danger  and  peril ;  the  Causes  whereof,  as  we  sent  away,  and  then  may  we  do  our  Duties, 

do  all  well  know,  and  can  prove  to  have  pro-  in  giving  our  attendame  upon  Your  Majesty ; 

ceeded  from  the  said  Duke.    So  if  we  should  and   after  consult  there  with  Your   Majesty 

not  earnestly  provide  for  the  same,  we  should  more  freely ,  for  such  order  as  may  be  thought 

not   be  able  to  answer  to  your  Majesty  here-  most  meet  for    Your    Grace's    Surety  :     By 

after  for  not  doing  our  Duties  therein  ;  there-  these  means   Your  Majesty's  Subjects  may 

fore  do  we  nothing  doubt,  but  your  Majesty,  be  at  quiet,   and  all  occasions  of  stir  taken 


300  RECORDS. 

awav.  An.l  if  ihe  saiJ  Duke  refuse  to  agree  and  pfrilous.  And  now,  my  Lord*,  if  you 
hereunto,  we  niu*t  think  hin  to  remain  iu  his  tender  the  pre».-rv.itioii  of  his  MajeMy.  and 
naughty  and  detest  I'-le  dctcriiii'ialion.  The  the  Slate,  join  with  us  to  that  end  :  we  ha»« 
Protectorship  a-d  Governance  of  vour  most  written  to  the  King's  M;ij  o-y.  by  which  way 
Ri.val  Per*  m.  was  not  granted  hi'in  by  your  things  may  soon  be  (j.iieily  and  nioileratrly 
Father's  Will,  bm  orlv  bv  agreement. 'first  compounded.  In  ihe  doing  whereof.  »en;ind 
amongst  us  the  Kxf  ciiiors.  and  afier  of  others,  to  do  none  otherwise  tlian  we  woul.l  Ik-  done 
Those  titles  and  eiH-ciillrusi  was  comniitied  to.  and  that  with  as  luuth  m.Kleraiion  and 
to  him  duriMi;  your  M a leMy's  pleasure  ;  and  farour  as  honourably  we  m.iy.  We  trust 
upon  contlition  he  should  do  ail  tliin.s  bv  ad-  none  of  you  have  jus:  cnu*e  to  not-  any  one 
»ite  of  Vour  Council  Which  condition,  be-  of  us.  and  muc  h  less  all  of  such  cruelly.  k» 
cause  he  hath  so  many  limes  bri>keii.  and  )ou  -o  many  times  make  mention  of.  Dne 
notwithstandin;;  the  often  ^peaki-ig  to.  with-  thing  in  your  Letters  we  marrel  mm  h  at, 
out  all  hope  of  amendmei.t.  we  ihink  him  whiih  is  that  you  write,  that  y<'U  know  more 
most  unworthy  tho*e  M.mours  or  Trust.  th.in  we  know.  If  the  .Matters  come  to  your 
Other  particular  thin-s.  t.K)  many  and  too  knowledg,  and  hidden  from  uk.  be  of  such 
long  to  be  written  to  your  Majesty  at  this  weight  a*  you  seem  to  pretend;  or  if  they 
time,  may  at  our  next  lucess  to  Yoiir  Koyal  touch,  or  may  touch  his  NLijeMy  or  the  State. 
Presence'.  Ije  more  particiil  irly  opened,  con-  we  think  you  do  not  as  you  ou^hi.  in  that  you 
suited  u|>on.  and  mmlerated.'for  the  conser-  have  not  dmlosed  the  snme  unto  ii».  being 
Tation  of  Your  Majesty's  Honour,  Surety,  the  whole  Mate  of  the  ("ouncil.  And  thus 
and  good  Quiet  of  \  our  Kealms  and  Domi-  l>n«.*«ng  God  to  send  you  the  (iraceto  do  that 
Dions,  as  may  be  tbousht  most  eipedient.  may  tend  to  the  surety  of  the  King  s  Majesty '• 

_  _ Person,  and  tmn>|uiility  of  the  Kealiii,  we  bi«* 

XLIV — Unrrtfram  tht  Lor.h  at  l^,„do„,  to    yu  heaitily  farewel,  ic. 

thi  Anh  i>,>hoi>  •>/  Cauttrbury  and   Sir  Wil-     

liam  Fagft.  &f.  XLV.— .<n  Amifrr  to  ihejormrr  Letter 

[V.t  Libro  Concilii.]  A    O    •      I 

My  l^rds.  after  our  most  heany  Commen-  " 

dations,  we  hare   received   your   letters  by  i^'*  ^*^^  Concilii.] 

Mr.  nobl)ey,  and  heird  such  Credrnce  as  be  Ii  may  like  ynur  good  I  urdships,  with  our 
declared  on  the  King's  Majesty's  and  your  most  hearty  (^oiumeiid.ilinns,  to  understand, 
behalfs  unto  us.  Ihe  Answers  whenunio,  1'hat  this  morning  Sir  I'lnlip  llobbey  liath, 
becauae  they  may  at  more  length  ap|M-iir  to  according  to  the  Charge  given  liim  by  your 
you  both,  by  our  Ij-tiers  to  the  Kin^i's  Ma-  L<>rdslii|M,  presented  vour  1.4-iters  to  lli« 
jesty,  and  by  report  also  of  the  s;iid  Mr.  King's  Miijesiy.  in  the  presence  of  us.  and  all 
liobbey,  we  forlK-ar  to  rejieat  here  again  ;  the  rest  of  his  Majesty's  gt«>d  Serva-.ts  here, 
roost  heartily  praying,  and  recpiiring  your  which  was  t!iere  read  o|>4-nly.  and  al*o  the 
Lordships,  and  eveiy  of  you  :  and  neverthe-  others  to  them  of  the  Ch-imber,  and  of  the 
les*  charging  and  commanding  you,  in  the  lloushold,  much  to  their  Comforts,  anu  oura 
King's  Majesty's  Name,  to  bare  a  continual  also;  and  according  to  the  lenonrs  of  tiii 
earnest  watch,  respect  and  care,  to  the  surety  ^ame,  «e  will  not  fail  to  endeavour  our  »e'.  e« 
of  the  King's  Majesty,  our  natural  and  mo.it    accordingly. 

gracious  Soverai,;n  l.ord's  Person;  and  that  Now  to  iching  the  marvel  of  your  lo-d- 
he  be  not  removed  from  bis  .NLijesty's  Castle  ships,  both  of  that  we  would  sufTer  tl-e  l)<ike 
of  Windsor,  as  you  tender  your  Dulles  to  of  .Somerset's  .Men  to  guaril  the  Kind's  .Ma- 
Almighty  God  and  hia  Majesty,  and  an  you  jesty's  Person  ;  and  also  of  our  often  ri'|Mai- 
will  answer  for  the  contniiy  at  your  uiter  »ng  this  word  Cm^/ji/ ;  althouth  we  doubt  not 
most  perils.  We  are  moved  to  call  earnestly  but  that  your  lordships  have  been  thoroughly 
upon  you  herein,  not  without  great  cause,  and  informed  of  our  K.states  here,  and  upon  what 
amongst  many  others,  we  cannot  but  remem-  occasion  the  one  hath  been  sufTered,  and  the 
"tier  unto  you.  That  it  appeareth  very  strange  other  proceeded  ;  yet  at  our  ;onveniiig  toge- 
unto  us,  and  a  grest  wonder  unto  all  true  ther,  (which  may  be  when  and  where  pleas- 
Siibject.H,  that  you  will  either  assist  or  suffer  eth  you)  we  will,  and  are  able  to  make  your 
his  Majesty's  most  Royal  Person  to  remain  lordships  such  an  account,  a.«  wherewith  we 
in  the  Guard  of  the  D.ike  of  Somerset's  .Men,  doubt  not  you  will  be  sati^fied.  if  you  think 
sequestered  from  his  own  old  sworn  Servants  good  to  require  it  of  us.  .And  for  because  thia 
It  seemeth  strange,  that  in  his  Majesty's  own  Bearer,  Master  Mobbey,  can  particularlv  in- 
House,  ."Strangers  should  be  armed  with  his  form  your  Ixtrdships  of  the  whole  di>course 
Majesty's  own  Armour,  and  be  nearest  about  of  all  things  here,  we  remit  the  report  of  all 
his  Hi^hne.ss  Person  ;  and  those  to  whom  the  other  things  to  him,  saving  that  we  desire  to 
ordinary  Charge  is  committed,  sequestred  be  advertised,  with  as  much  speed  as  you 
away,  so  as  thev  m.ty  not  attend  according  shall  think  good,  whether  the  King's  .Majesty 
to  their  sworn  Duties.  If  any  ill  come  here-  shall  come  forthwith  thither,  or  remain  still 
of,  you  can  consider  to  whom  it  must  be  im-  here  ;  and  that  some  of  your  Uirdslnps  would 
puled  once;   the   Example  is  very  strange    take  pains  to  come  hither  forthwith.    Fur  the 


BOOK  I. 


301 


which  purpose,  I  the  Comptroller,  will  cause 
three  of  the  best  Chambers  in  the  great  Court 
to  be  hanged  and  made  reaay.  Thus  ihauk- 
jiig  God  ihat  all  things  be  so  well  acquieted, 
we  commit  your  Lord^hips  to  his  tuition. 
Your  Loidsbip  s  assured  loving  Friends, 

T.  Cant.  William  Paget.  T.  Smith. 
From  Wiiwsoi,  the  U)th  I'J'  Octub.  lJ-19. 

XLVI. — Articles  ohjeded  to  the  Duke  of 
Soiiitnet, 

I.  That  he  took  upon  him  the  Office  of 
Protector,  u])on  express  condition,  'that  be 
should  do  nothing  in  the  King'.s  Affairs,  but 
by  assent  of  the  late  King's  Executors,  or  the 
greatest  part  of  them. 

<?.  Ihat  contrary  to  tliis  condition,  he  did 
hinder  Justice,  and  subvert  Laws,  of  his  own 
Authority,  as  well  by  Letters,  as  by  other 
Command. 

3.  ihat  he  caused  divers  Persons  Arrested 
and  Imprisoned  for  Treason,  .Murder,  Man- 
8l;iu;;liter,  and  Felony,  to  be  discharged; 
against  the  Laws  and  Statutes  of  the  Kealin. 

4.  That  he  appointed  Lieutenants  for  Ar- 
mies, and  other  Offices  for  the  weighty  Af- 
fairs of  the  King,  under  his  own  Writing  and 
Seal. 

.i.  That  he  communed  with  Ambassadors 
of  other  Kealms  alone,  of  the  weighty  Mat- 
ters of  the  llealm. 

6.  That  he  would  taunt  and  reprove  divers 
of  the  King's  most  honourable  Councellors, 
for  declaring  their  Advice  in  the  King's 
weighty  Atl'airs  against  his  Opinion  ;  some- 
times telling  them  that  they  were  not  worthy 
to  sit  in  Council  ;  and  sometimes,  tliat  he 
need  not  to  open  weighty  iM alters  to  them  ; 
and  that  if  they  were  not  agreeable  to  his  Opi- 
nion, he  would  discharge  ihnm. 

7.  That  against  Law  he  held  a  Court  of 
Tlequesi  in  his  House  ;  and  did  enforce  di- 
vers to  answer  there  for  their  Freehold  and 
Goods,  and  did  determine  of  the  same. 

8.  That  being  no  Officer,  withcut  the  ad- 
vice of  the  Council,  or  most  part  of  them,  he 
did  dispose  Offices  of  the  King's  Gift  for 
Mony  ;  grant  Leases  and  Wards,  and  Pre- 
sentations of  Benefices  pertaining  to  tli« 
King,  gave  Bishopricks,  and  made  sales  of 
the  King's  Lands. 

\K  That  he  commanded  Alchimie,  and 
Multi|(lication  to  be  practised,  thereby  to 
abase  the  King's  Coin. 

10.  That  divers  times  he  openly  said,  That 
the  Nobility  and  Gentry  were  tlie  only  cause 
of  Dearth  ;  whereupon  the  Peojile  rose  to  re- 
form Matters  of  themselves. 

II.  Ihat  aga.nsl  the  mind  of  the  whole 
Council,  he  caused  Proclamation  to  he  niadi- 
concerning  Inclosures  ;  whereupon  the  I'eo- 
[ile  made  divers  Insurrections,  and  destroyed 
many   of  the  King's  !siib|ects. 

I.:-  That  he  sent  forth  a  Commission,  with 
Articles  annexed,  concerning  Inclosures, 
Coi.iiuuiis,  High-ways,  Cottages,  and   such- 


like Matters,  giving  the  Commissioners  au- 
thority to  hear  and  determine  those  causes, 
whereby  the  Laws  and  Statutes  of  the  Uealin 
were  subvened,  and  much  Kebellion  raised. 

13.  That  he  suffeied  Kebels  to  assemble 
and  lie  armed  in  (,'amp.  against  the  ^iobility 
and  Gentry  of  the  Kealm,  ^vilhout  speedy  re- 
pressing of  them. 

14.  That  he  did  comfort  and  encourage  di- 
vers Rebels,  by  giving  them  iMone\,  and  by 
promising  them  Fees,  Kewaids.  and  Services. 

l.T.  Ihat  he  caused  a  Proclamation  to  be 
made  against  Law,  and  in  favour  of  the  Ke- 
bels,  that  none  of  them  should  be  vexed  or 
sued  by  any,  for  their  Offences  in  their  Ke- 
bellion. 

16  That  in  time  of  Rebellion,  he  said. 
That  he  liked  well  the  Aclions  of  the  Rebels; 
and  that  the  Avarice  of  Gentlemen  gave  oc- 
casion for  the  People  to  rise  ;  and  tl.at  it  was 
better  for  them  to  die,  than  to  perish  for  want. 

17.  That  he  said,  the  Lords  of  the  Par- 
liament were  loath  to  reform  Inclosures,  and 
other  thing's,  therefore  the  People  had  a  good 
cause  to  reform  them  themselves. 

1 8.  That  after  declaration  of  the  Pefae.lts  of 
Bulloign,and  the  Pieces  there,  by  such  as  did 
survey  them,  he  would  never  amend  the  same. 

19.  That  he  would  not  suffer  the  King's 
Pieces  of  Newhaven,  and  Blackness,  to  be 
furnished  with  .Men  and  Provision  ;  albeit  lie 
was  advertised  of  ih.-  Defaults,  and  advised 
thereto  by  the  King's  Council  ;  wh-reby  the 
French  King  was  emboldned  to  atiemiit  ujion 
them. 

20.  That  he  would  neither  pive  authority, 
nor  suffer  Noblemen  and  Gentlemen  to  sup- 
press Kebels  in  time  convenient  .  but  wrote 
to  them  to  speak  the  Kebels  fair,  and  use 
them  gently. 

2L  I  hat  upon  the  .5th  of  October  the  pre- 
sent ^  ear,  at  Hampton-Court,  for  defence  of 
his  own  private  Causes,  he  procured  seditious 
Bills  to  be  written  in  counterfeit  Hands,  and 
secretly  to  be  dispersed  into  divers  parts  of 
the  Realm  ;  beginning  thus,  Good  Peojile  ; 
intending  iherei'y  to  raise  the  King's  Subjects 
to  Rebellion  and  open  War. 

va.  Ihat  the  King's  Privy  Council  did  con- 
sult at  London  to  come  to  him  and  move  him 
to  reform  tiis  Government;  Init  he  hearing  of 
their  As.sembly.  declared,  by  his  Letters  in 
divers  places,  that  they  were  high  1  raitors  to 
the  KirijT 

".i'S.  That  he  declared  untruly,  as  well  to  the 
King  as  to  other  young  Lords  attending  his 
Person,  Ihat  the  Lords  at  London  intended  to 
destroy  the  King  :  and  desired  the  King  never 
to  toii,et,  but  to  revenge  it  ;  and  desired 
the  >oung  Lords  to  put  the  King  in  remem- 
br;aue  thereof;  with  intent  to  make  Sedition 
and  Discoid  between  the  Ki'ig  and  his  Nobles. 

5i4.  Ihat  at  divers  times  and  places  he 
said,  I  lie  Lords  of  the  t.'onncil  at  London  in- 
tended to  kill  me  ;  but  if  I  die  th*-  Kinj; 
shall  (lie  :  and  if  tUey  faiiil.Nh  me,  tuey  shai 
tamisli  mm. 


802 


RECORDS 


tb.  That  of  bin  0*11  head  he  remoTed  tbe  all   AntijihonaU,  MiRsaI«,  Giayllcn,  P-ocM- 

KiDR   »o   suddenly    from    Haniiiloii  (^ourl   to  »i(>ii;il»,    Manuel*.    Ix-geuds,  Ties,  I'.ntiiMei., 

Windsor,  wuliout  any  proviMou  there  made,  Jnuriials,    and    Ordinals,    ader    ilie    i.»e    of 

that   be  was  tl.ereby  not  only  in  grtat   fear,  Saruiu,  Liiitolu,   ^ork.  or  any  otiitr  private 

but  c;i»t  thereby  inlo  a  dant;en)us  IJmease.  use.      And  all   olber    lli.okn   of  Service,   the 

X6     I  bat    by   bis    letters,   be   caused    the  keeping  whereof  should  be  a  lett  to  the  UMhj; 

King's  People  to  assemble  in  great    numbers  of  the  ariid   Book   of  (ummoii   I'rayers  ;  ai.d 

in  Armour,  after  the  mauuer  of  War,  to  bis  that  you  t.ike  the  same  ISooks  into  youi  banda. 

Aid  a.  i  Defence.  or  into  the  band*  of  )our  Deputy,  aii<l  them. 

'^7.  i  hat  be  caused  bis  Servants  and  Friends  so  to  deface  and  abolish,  that  they  never  aflir 

at  Hiiniptoii-C'ourt   aud    Windsor,   lo  be  ap-  n  ay   nrvc,    either   to  any  smn   ui»e   as  they 

tiarelled    in    the    King*    Armour,  when    tbe  were  provided  (or,  or  be  at  any  tune  a  let!  to 

Kin^'i  Servauii)  and  Guards  went  uuitrmed.  that   Oodly   and  uniform  drdir,  wbub   bv  a 

■.'U.    I  bat  he  intended  to  fly    lo  Oerns<y  or  common  Consent  is  now    set   forth.      .And  if 

Wales,  and  lahl  Post-bjrses  and  Men,  and  a  you  shall  find  any  iVrstui  siublMiru  or  diMibe- 


Boat  to  that  purpoae. 


XI A' II. —/I    UttfT  vritlei  bjf  iht  Cttuneil  to 

ihf    hiJi"pt,    lo  auiiTt  them.  That   the  Ktug 

tiiteuJed  to  gojorward  iii  the  Ilejarmation. 

[Ke^ist.  Cran.  Fol.  56.] 

/<y  I'lf  King. 

Kir. lit    Uevrrend    Father   in   Ciod,    Rigkt 

triii«ty   and  »ell-l»rloved,  we  greet    you  well. 

W  here.is  tbe  Itook  eutlluled,  "    Ibe  Hook    of 


dieul  in  not  bringiug  in  the  said  liouks  accord- 
ing to  the  teuour  of  tJiesc-  our  letters,  that 
then  ye  commit  tbe  said  Person  to  Ward, 
unto  such  time  a»  you  have  certified  u*  ot  bu 
niisbeiiaviour.  Aud  we  will  and  command 
vou,  that  _\ou  alMiM-arcb,  or  cau»e  search  to 
be  made  from  time  to  time,  whether  any  liook 
be  withdrawn  or  bid.  contrary  to  tbe  lenour 
of  these  our  Letters,  and  the  same  book  to 
receive  into  jour  ll.inds,  aud  to  use  all  in 
these  our    letters  we  have  ap|Kjintrd        A.d 


(onimon  Praveni,  and  .Ailminisiration  of  tbe  further,  whereas  it  is  come  unto   our  know- 

Nicriments.  and  other  Kites  and  Ceremonies  ledg,  that  divers  froward  and  obstinate  Per- 

of  tbe  I  burtb,  after  the  use  of  tbe  Churvb  of  wins  do  refuse*  to  |i,t>   towards  the  finding  of 

Kiigbind,"  was  agreed  u|>on,  and  set  forth  by  Bread  and  W  ine  for  the  Holy  Comii, union,  ac- 

Act    of    I'arli.tmeiit  ,   and   by   the    same  Act  cording' lo  tbe  ordrr  prescribed  in  the  said  It^M.k, 

commaiideil  to  be  used  of  all  PerB4>Ds  within  by  reason   whereof  (he    Holy   Communion    it 

tbis   our    Kealm.      Yet   nevertheless  we    are  many  times  <  mitteii  upon  the  Suntlav.    these 

luforiiied,  that   divers   unt^uiet  and  evil-dis-  are  towill  and  comniandyou  to  convent  sui  b 

|K>sed    Persons,  silhence  the  apprehension  of  obstinate  Persons  b.-fore  \..u.  and  themioad- 

the     Duke    of    .Somerset,    have    noisid    and  monish  and  coiumaud  to  keep  the  Order  pre- 

bruiled  abroad,   I  bat  ihey  should  have  again  scribed  in  the    said  Mo<ik  ;  and   if  any  shall 

their  old  Litin  >ervice,  their  Conjured  Itread  refuse  so  to  do.  to  puuisb  them  by  .Sus|M'nsiou, 

and    Water,  with  such  like  vain   and  su|>er-  Kicomiiiunic-aiion,  or  other  Censures  of   the 

fliioiis    ('<  reiii'iiiies,    as    though    tbe    setting  Cliuri  h.      Fail  Jrou  not  tbus  to  do,  as  you  will 

forth  of  the  ^aul  Book  bad  been  the  only  .Act  avoiJ  our  Displeasure. 


of  the  >aid  Duke.  We  (bercfure,  by  tbe  ad 
vice  of  the  Body  and  .*»tate  of  our  Pii^y- 
Council.  not  only  ronsidenng  the  said  Book 
to  be  our  .Act.  and  the  .Act  of  tbe  whole  Suie 
of  our  II  aim  iissenibled  together  in  Parlia- 
ment, but  .ilso  the  s;ime  to  be  grounded  u}ion 
the  Holy  Scripture .  ugreeable  to  the  Order  of 
the  Primitive  Cbuicii,  and  much  to  the  re- 
edifying  of  our  >ubjects.  to  put  away  all  such 
▼aiu  expectation,  of  having  the  Publick  ■^er- 
vice,  the  .Administration  of  the  Sacraments, 
and  other  Kites  and  Ceremonies  again  in  ti>e 


Westininst    Deteinb.  2.S.  Ifegni  lertio. 
Ibom   (  aniuarien.     J    Kussel. 
Kich    (banc.  H.   Dorset. 

Will.  StJoho.  W.  >onbaiDptoii. 


XLXlU.—CmrdlHul  Wolitii'$  Letim  to  Romf. 

/or  protuTii,^    the  I'lfietloat   to    himtelj,  ufnm 
Pi'p<r  Aitiiau't  d'Oth. 

IK»  MS  Col  Cor.  C.  Canl.j 
.My  I-ord  of  Bath,  Mr,  Secretary,  and  .Mr. 
Hannib.il,  I  connnend  u.e  unto  you  in  niy 
l-atin  loiii;ue,  which  were  but  a  preferment  right  beartj  manner;  letting  \ou  wit,  I'hat 
of  Ignorance  to  Knowledge  and  Darkmss  to  by  Letters  lately  i»eut  unto  me  fiom  you  my 
Light,  and  a  preparation  lo  hring  in  Papistry  Lord  of  Bath,  and  .Mr.  Haiinihal,  dated  .«l 
and  Superstit,on  again:  have  thought  good  Kome  tbe  Ulb  diiy  of  S-pteii.h.  r.  \N  l.ii  n 
by  the  .Advice  aforesaid,  to  require,  and  ne-  Letters  I  incontinenily  shewed  unto  the  king's 
vertbeless  strailly  do  command  aud  charge  Grace  bis  Highness  .Ai.d  1  have  been  atl- 
Tou.  'I  hat  immediately  upon  tbe  receipt  vertised,  to  our  ^reat  discoinlot,  I  hat  the 
hereof,  you  do  command  the  Dean  and  Pre-  said  I4tb  day,  i»  pleased  .Almigiity  God  to 
beiidaries  of  your  Cathedral  Church  ;  tbe  call  tbe  Pope's  Holiness  unio  Ins  L.ti:iiie 
Parsons,  Vicar,  or  Curat,  and  Church-war-  Mercy,  whose  Soul  Jeso  pardon.  .News  r  i« 
den.«of  every  Parish,  within  your  Diocess,  to  tainly  unto  the  Kind's  Grace  and  lo  n.e  rij,!! 
bnngand  to  deliver  unto  you,  or  your  Deputy,  be;ivy.  and  for  the  universal  weal  oi  nun-'  of 
any  of  them  for  their  Church  or  Pari>h.  at  Christendom,  (whe-eunto  bi.-!  nolinf>^.  like 
such  coDveuieut  place  as  you  shall  appoint,    a  devout  aud  virtuous  Father  uf  HoJ>  Chuicti 


BOOK  I.  303 

was  very  stadious)  much  displeasantand  con-  of  Christendom,  which  his  Grace  maketh  to 
trarious  ;  Nevertheless,  conforming  our  selves  me  herein,  is  too  long  to  rehearse.  For  which 
to  the  Pleasure  of  Almighty  God,  to  whose  Causes,  albeit  I  know  myself  far  unmeet  and 
Calling  wp  all  must  be  obedient;  the  Mind  unable  to  so  high  a  Dignity,  minding  rather 
and  Intention  of  the  King's  Highness,  and  of  to  live  and  die  with  his  Grace  in  this  his 
me  both,  is  to  put  some  helps  and  further-  Kealm,  doing  Honour,  Service,  Good  or  Plea- 
ances,  as  nmch  as  conveniently  may  be,  that  sure  to  the  same,  than  now  (^mine  old  days 
such  a  Successor  unio  him  may  now,  by  the  approaching)  to  en'er  into  new  things;  yet 
Holy  College  of  Canlinals,  be  nanied  and  nevertlieless,  for  the  great  zeal  and  perfect 
elected,  as  may.  with  God's  Grace,  perform,  mind  which  I  have  to  the  exaltation  of  the 
aichieve,  and  fulfil  the  good  and  vertnous  Christian  Faith  ;  the  honour,  weal,  and  surety- 
Purposes  aud  Intents,  concerning  the  Facifi-  of  the  King's  Grace,  and  the  Emperor,  and  to 
cation  of  Christendom;  whereunto  our  said  do  my  duty  both  to  Almighty  God  and  to  the 
late  Holy  Father,  as  much  as  the  brevity  of  VVorld,  I  referring  every  thing  to  God's  dis- 
the  time  did  suffer,  was,  as  it  should  seem,  position  and  pleasure,  shall  not  pretermit  to 
minded  and  inclined  ;  which  thing,  how  ne-  declare  unto  you  such  things,  as  the  King's 
cessary  it  is  to  the  .state  of  Christ's  Religion,  Highness  hath  specially  willed  me  to  signify 
now  daily  more  and  more  declining,  it  is  facil  unto  you,  on  his  (jrace's  behalf,  who  most 
and  easie  to  be  consider'd;  and  surely  effectually  willeth  and  desireth  you  to  set 
amongst  other  Christian  Princes,  there  is  forth  the  same,  omitting  nothing  that  may  be 
none  which  as  ye  heretofore  have  perfectly  to  the  furtherance  thereof,  as  his  special  trust 
understood,  that  to  this  purpose  more  dedi-  is  in  you. 

rated  themsehes  to  give  Furtherance,  Ad-  First,  Ye  shall  understand,  that  the  mind, 
vice,  and  Counsel,  than  the  Emperor  and  the  and  entire  desire  of  his  flighness,  above  all 
King's  Grace,  who  as  well  before  the  time  of  earthly  things  is.  That  I  should  attain  to  the 
the  last  Vacation,  as  sithence,  by  iMouth  and  said  IJignity,  having  his  perfect  and  firm  hope, 
by  Letters,  with  Report  of  Ambassadors  and.  that  of  the  same  shall  ensue,  and  that  in  brief 
otherwise,  had  many  sundry  Conferencf-s,  time,  a  general  and  universal  Repose,  Tran- 
Communications.  and  Devices,  in  that  behalf,  quillity,  and  Quietness  in  Christendom  ;  and 
In  which  it  hath  pleased  them,  far  above  my  as  great  Renown,  Honour,  Profit,  and  Re- 
merits  or  deserts,  of  their  goodness,  to  think,  putation  to  this  Realm  as  ever  was  ;  besides 
judg,  and  esteem  me  to  be  meet  and  able  for  the  singular  comfort  and  rejoice  that  the 
to  aspire  unto  that  Dignity  ;  persuading,  ex-  King's  Grace,  with  all  his  Friends  and  Snb- 
hortiiig,  and  desiring  me,  that  whensoever  jects  should  take  thereof ;  who  might  be  well 
opportunity  should  be  given,  I  should  hear-  assured  thereby,  to  compone  and  order  their 
ken  to  their  Advice,  Counsel,  and  Opinion  great  Causes  and  Affairs,  to  their  high  benetit, 
in  thai  behalf  ;  and  offering  unto  me,  to  in-  Commodity,  and  most  Advantage.  For  this, 
ter[)one  their  Authorities,  H.-'Ips,  and  Fur-  and  other  great  and  urgent  Causes,  the  Plea- 
therances  tlierein  to  the  uttermost.  In  com-  sure  of  Lis  Highness  is,  That  like-as  ye  my 
})robation  whereof,  albeit  the  Emperor,  now  Lord  of  Bath,  and  Mr.  Hannibal,  have  right 
being  far  distant  from  these  Parts,  could  not,  prudently  and  discreetly  begun  :  so  ye  all, 
nor  might  in  so  brief  time,  give  unto  the  or  as  many  of  you  as  be  present  in  the  Court 
King's  Grace,  new  or  fresh  confirmation  of  of  Rome,  and  continue  your  Practices,  0 ver- 
bis Purpose,  Desire,  and  Intent  herein :  Yet  tures,  Motions,  and  Labours,  to  bring  and 
nevertheless  my  Lady  Margaret,  knowing  the  conduce  this  the  King's  inward  Desire  to  per- 
Inclination  of  his  mind  in  this  same,  hath,  by  feet  end  and  efi'ect. 

a  long  discourse  made  unto  me  semblable  Ex-  And  because   it  is  not  to  be  doubted,  but 

hortation ;  offering,  as  well  on  the  Emperor's  that  before  the  receipt  of  these  my  Letters, 

behalf,  as  on  her  own,  that  as  much  shall  by  ye  having  former  instructions,  shall  have  far 

them  be  done,  to  the  furtherance  thereof,  as  entred  your  Devices  in  this  Matter,  wherein 

may  be  possible.     Besides  this,  both  by  your  the  King's  Grace  trusteth  ye  do  lose  no  time 

Letters,  and  also  by  particular  most   loving  or  opportunity  that  possibly  may  be  bad;  I 

Letters  of  the  Cardinal's  de  Medicis,  Sane-  shall    therefore,    briefly   and    compendiously 

torum  Quatuorand  Campegius,  with  credence  touch  such  these  things,  as  the  King's  High- 

show'd  unto  me  on  their  behalf,  by  their  Folks  ness  would   ye  should  substantially  note  in 

here  resident,  I  perceive  their  good  and  fast  this  behalf. 

minds,  which  they,   and  divers  other  their  One  is,  that  albeit  ye  both  before,  and  also 

Friends  owe  unto  me  in  that  matter.      Aud  now,  know  the  King's  mind  and  desire  here- 

linally.  the  King's  Highness  doth  not  cease,  in,  as  is  aforesaid,  taking  that  for  your  Foun- 

by  all  the  gracious  and   comfortable  means  dation  ;  yet  nevertheless,  forasmuch  as  it  ap- 

possibletoinsist,  that  I,  for  manifold,  notable,  peareth  by  your  said  Letters,  and  otherwise, 

urgent,  and  great  respects,  in  any  wise  shall  that  the  Cardinal  de  Rledicis,  whose  preferment 

consent  that  his  Grace  and  the    Emperor  do  (if  this  may  not  be  had)  both  the  King's  Grace 

set  forth  the  thing  with  their  best  manner,  and  I  tendereth  above  all   other,  mindetb  to 

The  Circumstances  of  whose  most  entire,  and  experiment  what  may   be   done  for  himself, 

most  firm  mind  thereunto,  with  their  bounte-  great  policy  and  dexterity  is  in  your  Labours 

ous,  godly,  and  beneficial  Offers  for  the  Weal  and  Communications  to  be  used,  so  that  ye 


004 


RECORDS. 


may  first,  by  preat  enseaT-th  anil  enquiry,  per- 
fectly unJerMand.  a»  ninh  as  may  b*".  the 
l)i8|>oi«itnin,  Miiul,  AllV-tiion,  and  Iialina- 
tion.  an  well  nf  tlie  -.aul  Cardinal  de  Meiiicis. 
A»  of  all  till-  rcMiliif,  if  It  be  pnttible  ;  «hich 
tbiiig.  w«-ll  known,  well  |>onder'd  and  ton- 
sider'd,  ye  &liall  lli«reby  liave  a  ijreit  li(»bl  to 
tbe  re«idue  of  your  buriiiiS!),  wbereiii  alxkayst 
ye  inu«t  ito  order  your  •eWcii,  (bat  the  Mdiicr 
ap|ieatin^  unto  you  much  doubtful  and  un- 
certain, your  particular  |inic(ict-s  ilbe  dt-Mred 
Iniriit  |>eradTenture  fuilin}>)  bball  not  in* 
raufte  of  ditpleaiiure  or  unkindne!>k  to  be  no- 
ted by  any  that  may  be  cltKied  ;  and  for  your 
inlroducliuu  bereiii,  the  Kliiy'*  Ciracc  seiidtlh 
unto  you  at  tbi»  time  two  Conimi»kioii»  under 
his  (jieat  Seal,  tbe  o-ie  coucbed  under  j;ene- 
ral  words,  witbout  making  mention  of  any 
particular  Person  ;  and  in  tlie  other,  his  Midli- 
nes* bath  ma  :e  mention  of  nie  by  s|H-cial 
Name  :  liesides  that,  ye  shall  receive  here- 
with two  I  etternfmni  his  Grace  to  the  Colletje 
of  Cardinalii,  with  the  Copies  of  the  sime  ; 
the  one  >n  Kiiecial  reconiinendation  of  me, 
and  the  otiier  in  favour  of  the  Canlinnl  de 
Medicis  ;  beside  such  oi  her  particular  loiters 
in  my  recooimendatum  lo  certain  Cardinals, 
and  other,  us  b)  the  Copies  of  them  herewith 
encluked  ye  sball  now  {wrceirr.  .A  Her  tbe 
recript  thereof,  if  the  Cardinal*  beforv  that 
time  shall  not  Im-  enir*>d  lute  the  Com  lave, 
ye  taking  your  Coniniodiiy.  as  by  your  Wis- 
dom shall  \iis  lhou|:ht  most  ex|>rdii-Dt,  shall 
deliver  unto  the  Cardinal  de  .Me<lui«,  the 
King's  Letters,  and  mine  to  him  aildressed, 
»hetkiO)(  unto  bun,  with  as  good  words  and 
manner  as  ye  can,  thai  fur  tii*  |;rr!\t  X'irtue, 
WiMlom,  K»|>erience.  and  other  ccmmendablr 
Merits,  with  the  entire  love  and  tavour  which 
the  Kind's  (.irace  aud  I  bear  unto  Inm,  think- 
ing  and  reputing  him  most  meet  and  able  to 
Aitpire  unto  the  i'apal  Dignity  before  all  other. 
Ye  have  Conimnndroeni,  t.'ommission,  and 
Inslruciion.  eupccially  .-xod  most  tenderly,  to 
reconinieud   bun  uulo   tbe   whole    ("o!l«-ge  of 


C'ardi 


baring    also   the    King's   and    my 


Letters  to  ibein  in  his  favour  ;  ufiOD  whicii 
Declaration  ye  sball  perceive  his  Annwer  to 
be  made  unto  you  in  that  behalf;  whereupon, 
and  by  knowledg  of  the  IHitpoititJon  of  the  r»- 
sidiie,  ye  may  perceive  bow  to  govern  yonr 
selves  in  tbe  delivery  of  the  re>t  of  your  said 
Letters  ,  for  in  case  it  may  evidently  appear 
unto  you.  that  any  of  ih>'  (Cardinals,  to  whom 
tbe  King's  Letters  be  directed,  hare  firmly 
establisli'd  their  mind*  upon  the  said  Cardi- 
nal de  Medicis,  the  more  circuni»i>ectir)n  is 
to  be  used  with  any  such  in  the  delivery  to 
him  of  the  King  s  I-etters,  and  overture  of 
the  secretness  of  \our  minds  touching  me; 
considering  that  if  tbe  King's  Intent  might 
in  no  wise  takeefTect  forme,  his  Grace  would, 
before  all  other,  advance  and  further  the  said 
Cardinal  de  Medicis.  Nevertheless,  if  either 
by  his  Answer  to  be  made  unto  you,  or  by 
other  good  knowledg,  ye  sball  perceive  that 
he  hath  so  many  enemies  hereto,  that  of  like- 


iihood  he  cannot  attain  the  same,  ye  may  *'^ 
the  more  Inild  to  feel  !iis  mind  how  he  is  in- 
clm'd  tow.irds  me  ,  i-ayiiig.  as  imler-d  the 
King's  Grace  bath  written  unio  hiiii,  1  hat 
in  case  he  should  fail  thereof,  the  King's 
Highness  would  iiiMsi,  as  much  as  to  Ins 
Grace  were  |io»!.ible,  for  me  ;  winch  ye  may 
say  were  in  man  er  one  ihing,  coiiridenng 
that  both  the  (  iirdliial  de  iMedici*  a  d  I  U-ar 
one  mind,  feal,  and  study,  to  the  Weal  and 
Quie.  of  (  lirisiendum,  the  Increase  and  Sure- 
ty of  Italy,  the  |ieiie6t  and  Advancement 
t-f  the  Km|>eror'a  and  the  King's  MMiesty'a 
C'ius<'S  ;  ainl  1  being  l'o|4*,  he  in  a  Manner 
(whom  I  above  all  .Men  love,  trust,  and  es- 
teem) were  ro|ie,  being  sure  to  li:.ve  every 
th:iig  Hccordiiig  to  his  mind  and  deMre,  and 
as  much  Honour  to  be  prit  unto  him,  hi* 
Friends  and  Family,  as  iiiight  br  devised  m 
such  wise:  1  hat  by  these  and  other  giwid 
words  aud  demonstrations,  \e  niav  n.uke  him 
sure,  us  1  think  he  Ite,  that  failing  for  him- 
self, he  Willi  all  hi*  Friends  do  llirir  best  for 
me  ;  and  seeing  no  likelihood  for  him.  ye  may 
tlien  right  well  priM  eed  to  your  |>arliculur 
lalKjur  and  pracinei  for  me.  ileliveiing  the 
King's  L«Hers,  both  to  the  College  ol  Car- 
dinals, and  to  the  other,  apart,  as  ye  shall 
•«m;  the  caM.-  then  lo  reijuire  ;  and  solliciiing 
them,  by  secret  labours,  nllrdi;ing  and  di  • 
clanng  unto  them  niy  |MMir  (jualitii-s,  and  how 
1  having  so  great  ei)>erience  of  tbe  ('uum-s 
of  Clirislendum.  with  the  entire  (avourwhiili 
the  Kmperor  and  the  King's  Grace  b«  ar  unto 
me;  the  knowledg  also,  and  deep  Aci|uain- 
t.ince  of  olliei  I'nnces,  and  of  their  great  Vf 
fairs  ;  the  studious  mind  that  I  have  ever 
be«u  in,  both  lo  the  Suret«  and  Weal  ul  Italy. 
a  id  nIs<i  to  ibetjuiei  and  IraiKjuilily  ol  i'hris 
tendum  ;  not  lacking,  thanked  be  (j<m1,  eitlier 
.Substance  or  l.ilxrality  lo  look  largely  u|>on 
my  Friendfi  ;  besides  the  sundry  gieal  Pro- 
inotioli*,  which  bv  electioK  of  me  should  b« 
vacant,  to  be  disjHMed  unto  such  of  the  suid 
Cardinals,  as  by  tlieir  true  and  last  l-riend- 
ship  had  deserved  the  same  ;  the  loviiii;  t %■ 
niiliarit\  al-K>  which  they  sliould  hnd  in  me; 
and  that  of  my  .Nature  I  am  not  in  great  dis- 
|>ofted  to  ngour  or  ausiereuesa,  but  can  be 
contented,  thanked  be  God,  frankly.  pleaKini- 
ly.  and  courteously,  tu  pariu  ipaie,  dihpose. 
and  bestow,  such  things  as  1  have,  or  shall 
come  to  mv  dis|K>siiioii.  not  having  any  sucb 
F,tctiori,  Family,  or  Kinsman,  to  wLoiii  1 
might  shew  any  partiality  in  bestowing  the 
I'tomotinns  and  Goods  of  the  Church  ;  and 
which  IS  highest  to  be  regarded,  that  i*  likelv 
aud  in  manner  sure,  that  by  my  means,  not 
only  Italy  ^lla  I  be  put  in  perfect  surely  for 
ever,  but  also  a  final  rest,  peace,  and  ijuiet, 
now  most  necessary  establi>bed  betwixt  all 
Christian  Princes  ;  whereupon  tfie  greaH  st 
and  most  notable  Kxpeilition  nii_hl  be  made 
against  the  Infidels  that  hath  been  hiaid  of 
many  Years.  For  the  King's  Highness  ia 
that  case  would  be  contented,  and  bath  fully 
promised,   God  willing,  to  come  in  Pcisoii, 


BOOK  I.  305 

when  God  shall  send  time,  unto  Rome ;  and  do  in  that  behalf,  his  Highness  will  in- 
whither  also  I  should  not  doubt  to  bring  man  j  violably  observe,  keep  and  perform,  the  other 
more  of  the  Christian  Princes,  being  deter-  special,  as  afore  Letters  to  the  College  of 
mined,  if  God  should  send  me  such  Grace,  two  effects,  the  one  for  the  Cardinal  de  Me- 
to  expose  mine  own  Person  in  God's  Quarrel ;  dicis,  and  the  other  for  me,  with  other  par- 
hy  mean  of  which  my  presence  many  things  ticular  l^etters  in  my  favour;  all  which  his 
should  be  stated,  that  for  Superiority  and  pleasure  is,  That  you  shall  use  in  manner  and 
otherwise,  in  times  past,  hath  been  occasion  form  aforesaid  ;  that  is  to  say,  If  you  shall 
of  disagreement  amongst  Princes;  Albeit  perceive  the  Affair  of  the  Cardinal  de  Medi- 
peradventuie  the  greatest  respect  shall  not  cis  to  be  in  such  perfect  train,  that  he  is  like 
now  be  had  hereunto,  nor  this  be  the  best  to  have  the  same  Dignity,  ye  then  proceed 
Elective  to  win  the  Cardinals  Favour  ;  where-  to  that  which  may  be  his  furtherance,  using 
in  you  must  therefore  use  your  self  by  your  nevertheless  your  particular  labour  for  me,  if 
wisdoms,  as  you  shall  see  the  time,  season,  you  think  it  may  do  good,  after  such  sort  as 
and  care  to  require  ;  assuring  them,  for  the  ye  shall  not  conceive  any  ingratitude  or  un- 
removing  of  the  doubt  in  changing  of  the  kindness  therein.  And  if  you  may  see  that 
See,  or  not  speedy  repair  thither  ;  that  after  the  said  Cardinal  de  Medicis  be  not  in  such 
the  Election  once  passed  and  notified  to  me,  great  likelihood  thereof;  then  considering, 
I  would  not  fail,  by  God  s  Grace,  within  that  as  the  King's  Grace,  and  I  think  verily 
three  months  to  be  in  Rome  ;  there,  and  in  he  will  do  his  best  for  me,  ye  shall  effectually 
the  parts  thereabout,  to  remain  duringmy  Life,  set  forth  your  practices  for  attaining  and  win- 
whereof  ye  may  make  faithful  assurance,  by  ning  as  many  Friends  for  me  as  possible  may 
these,  and  other  good  means  and  promises  be,  delivering  your  Letters  for  the  Intent,  as 
on  the  King's  behalf  of  large  Rewards,  which  you  shall  see  cause.  Wherein  you  being  fur- 
his  Highness  referreth  to  your  discretion,  and  nished  for  both  purposes,  and  also  having 
is  contented  to  perform  that  which  ye  do  one  of  the  Commissions  general  and  indif- 
therein  ;  It  is  not  to  be  doubted  but  that  you  ferent,  without  any  Person  therein  specially 
shall  obtain  the  Favours  of  many  of  them  ;  so  recommended,  things  be  to  be  done  or  omit- 
as  if  respect  may  be  had  to  the  Honour  of  the  ted,  as  you  shall  know  to  stand  with  the  state 
See  Apostolic,  and  the  Surety  of  Italy,  the  or  commodity  of  the  Affairs  there,  which 
Tranquility  of  Christendom,  the  Defence  of  with  the  Ground  of  the  King's  Mind  to  you 
the  same  against  the  Infidels,  the  Exaltation  now  declared,  shall  be  your  best  and  perfect 
of  the  Faith,  the  Persecution  of  Christ's  Lne-  Instruction  ;  and  as  you  shall  do  or  know 
mies,  the  Increase  and  Weal  of  the  College  herein,  so  the  King's  Grace  desireth  you 
of  Cardinals,  with  their  Advancement  and  often  and  speedily  to  advertise  me,  by  your 
Promotion ;  gentle,  frank,  and  liberal  enter-  Letters,  *— ving  no  doubt  but  that  his  High- 
tainment  of  them,  and  generally  to  the  be-  ness  wiL  see  your  travels,  diligence,  and 
nefit  of  all  Holy  Church.  The  King's  Grace  pains  in  this  behalf,  so  to  be  considered,  as 
supposeth  his  mind  and  desire  herein,  with  you  shall  have  cause  to  think  the  same  well 
your  good  means,  diligence,  and  sollicitations,  employed  and  bestowed, 
is  not  unlike  to  take  good  effect;  wherein,  for  And  my  Lord  of  Bath,  as  you  do  know 
the  more  authority,  and  better  conducing  of  well,  because  Mr.  Pace,  at  the  time  of  the 
your  purpose,  the  pleasure  of  his  Grace  is,  last  Vacation,  was  sent  purposely  from  hence 
That  you  join  with  the  Emperor's  Ambassa-  with  Commission  and  Instruction  for  that 
dors,  as  far  as  you  may  see  and  perceive  Matter  ;  the  King,  and  I,  supposing  that  upon 
them  to  favour  this  the  King's  Intent,  like-as  knowledg  of  this  news,  he  being  at  Milan, 
his  Grace  thinketh,  that  according  to  the  often  would  incontinently  repair  unto  Rome ;  hath 
Conferences,  Communications,  Promises,  and  therefore  made  the  foresaid  Commissions,  and 
Exhortations  made  by  the  Emperor  to  me  in  also  this  Letter  to  be  directed  unto  you,  jointly 
this  behalf,  and  according  to  my  said  Lady  and  severally  willing  you,  in  such  substantial 
Margaret's  desire  or  offer,  they  have  com-  and  discreet  wise  to  proceed  in  that  Matter, 
maiidment  to  do.  In  the  politic  handling  of  not  forbearing  any  thing  that  may  be  to  the 
all  which  Matters,  the  King's  Highness  put-  furtherance  thereof,  as  his  Grace,  and  my 
teth  in  you  his  special  trust  and  confidence,  special  Trust,  is  in  you  :  And  thus  most  hear- 
so  to  order  your  self  in  the  Premises,  as  you  tily  fare  you  well.  At  my  Mannor  of  Hamp- 
shall  perceive  to  accord  with  the  inward  de-  ton-Court,  the  4th  day  of  October, 
sire  of  his  Grace,  and  the  state  and  disposi-  ■  i  ^  j-  „  rr  j 
Uon  of  the  thing  there  ;  for  which  purpose  his  ^^'  '"«*  "  '^^  Cardinal  s  own  Hand. 
Grace  Lath  furnished  you  at  this  time,  jointly  My  Lord  of  Bath,  the  King  hath  willed 
or  severally,  with  two  sundry  Commissions,  me  to  write  unto  you.  That  his  Grace  hath  a 
the  one  general  forme,  and  in  my  favour,  by  marvellous  Opinion  of  you;  and  you  knowing 
the  which  you  have  ample  Authority  to  bind  his  mind  as  you  do,  his  Highness  doubteth 
and  promise,  on  the  King's  behalf,  as  well  not  but  this  Matter  shall  be  by  your  Policy 
gift  of  Promotions,  as  also  as  large  sums  of  set  forth  in  such  wise,  as  that  the  same  may 
Wony  to  as  many,  and  such  as  you  shall  come  to  the  desired  effect,  not  sparing  any 
think  convenient ;  and  as  sure  ye  may  be,  reasonable  Offers,  which  is  a  thing,  that 
whatsoever  ye  shall  promise,  bind  bis  Grace,  amongst  so  many  needy  Persons  is  more  rf  - 


306 


RECORDS. 


e&rded,  than  perc&se  the  Qualitiej  of  the 
Person  ;  ye  be  wise,  and  ye  wot  what  I  mean  ; 
trust  your  oelf  l«-»t.  and  be  not  »eduted  by 
fair  words,  and  mx-cially  of  those  wlmh  (say 
what  they  will )  desire  more  tbeir  own  preler- 
meiil  than  mine.  Mowbeit,  great  deilenty 
I*  to  be  used  i  aud  the  Kin^  thiuketb  thai  all 
the  Iiiiperiuls  sli  til  be  clearly  with  you,  if 
Faith  be  in  the  hmperor.  1  he  young  Men, 
which  for  the  most  i>art  being  needy,  will  gi»e 
good  ears  lo  f.iii  Offers,  wlmh  shall  be  un- 
doubtedly performed  .  the  King  willeth  you 
neither  lo  upare  his  Autlioriiy,  or  his  good 
Mony,  or  Substance.  You  m;»y  be  assured, 
whatsoever  you  promise  shall  be  performed  ; 
and  our  Lord  send  you  good  speed. 
Your  luving  Kriend, 

1 .  Cardinalu  I-lborac. 

\U\.—A  Mftfuwiut  givtn  by  ihr  K.ng-,  Ma- 
jnty.tcnh  the  Advice oj  hit  Higk-ttt  Council, 
to  itu  Ijtrii  Huml  iJrd  frtty  Seal,  the  lj»rd 
hillft  of  liraudftert,  6<r  M'lllium  i'rtrt  hi. 
and  our  oj  hii  Highnru  tin.  I'riiiCipat  iecri- 
tuTin,  and  Sir  J-kn  Maun  Kt.  hii  Majnltt't 
Stcrtt^rii  ),t  «>!«  Frei^eh  Tongut ;  bttng  text 
at  ihiM  p'tttiit  in  C'«iwwil»M.»i,  to  trtat  and  nm- 
cliidt  i<;k>/i  a  f'rarr,  iril'i  certain  Commiuwn- 
rrt  ientjiom  iKe  Frtnck  Kitg  ul  lAil  time  Jot 
the  M'lX  putj><te. — Am  Ortginal. 

[Cotton  Libf.  Caligula,  t.  I.] 
Kr<wAni>  K. 
Kin«T,  As  touching  the  Placeof  their  Meet- 
ing, the  same  to  be  at  t'alats  or  Hulloign,  if 
II  iii:iy  be  so  Drought  to  paas  ;  otherwise  lo 
be  at  »uih  conrenienl  Plate  rilliei  within  our 
Uumiutun,  or  the  French  ;  or  sometime  in  the 
one.  and  sometime  the  oilier,  as  may  be  best 
agreed  u{>on.  In  the  appointing  whereof,  we 
would  no  Ceremony  to  Ik-  so  much  sucked 
upon,  as  the  same  should  be  any  occasion  of 
hindrance  to  the  good  success  looked  for  at 
this  meeting. 

Secondly,  If  the  French  Commissioners 
shall  require  bulloign,  with  the  Members; 
and  all  such  Grounds  and  Lands  as  was  of 
laic  conquered  by  our  late  father,  of  most 
noble  memory,  to  be  restored  to  tlie  French 
king,  we  be  pleased  our  said  Commissioners 
shall  on  our  name  agree  and  assent  thereunto  ; 
so  lis  itie  said  French  CommisMoners  do,  and 
will  likewise  covenant  and  agree,  in  the 
Name  ol  the  f^aid  French  King,  to  aaj  of  our 
Kequests  hereafter  ensuing. 

First,  Our  said  Commissioners  shall  de- 
mand, in  recoiupence  for  Dulloign,  and  the 
Members  and  Grounds  as  aforerud,  that  the 
'treaties  last  made,  between  our  said  Father 
ui  l.-iiiiuus  .Memory,  and  the  Realm  of  ^cot- 
liind,  may  in  all  things  be  performed  ;  and 
rjie  FerKon  ot  the  Young  Scotch  (Jueen  deli- 
vered to  lis,  to  die  intent  the  .Marriage  be- 
tween us  and  her  may  be  performed.  They 
sii.tll  aliuj  ileniaiiU,  that  the  Fortifications  at 
^e» haven  and  blackness  may  be  utterly  rui- 
nuied,  «jid  ao  IfortificatiozK  made  fiom  hence- 


forth at  any  of  those  places.  They  shall  siso 
require  the  continuance  of  paiment  of  our  per- 
petual Pension,  and  all  the  Debts  due  unto 
us,  by  force  of  any  former  Treaties,  before  th« 
commencement  of  these  hial  N\  ars.  And  this 
for  the  first  degree,  which  if  it  may  not  be  ob- 
tained, then  for 

Iho  st*cond  Degree,  we  be  pleased  to  ac 
cepi  for  a  Hecompence,  if  they  will  covenant 
for  performance  of  the  said  Irealies  with 
Scotland,  to  deliver  the  Scotch  (Jueeu,  and 
continue  from  hencefortli  the  paimeut  of  the 
per}K-tu.Al  Pension. 

Hut  if  th.ii  shall  also  b«  refused,  then  fur 
the  third  Degree,  our  said  CommiMtoners 
shall  retjuire  the  continuance  of  paiment  uf 
our  Pension,  the  .Arrearages 'lue  by  any  furnii-r 
J  reaues,  Iwtweeu  our  s.ud  Father  and  ihi-  lai« 
French  King  ;  and  th.tt  ihe  Forts  of  Newh.i- 
ven,  llambletue,  and  blackness,  may  be  ut- 
terly ruinated,  and  uu  new  Fortibcatiuu*  com- 
menced at  any  of  the  said  Places  hereafter. 

And  if  this  may  not  be  obtained,  then  for 
the  fourth  and  last  Degree  our  Pleasure  is, 
I'hat  our  said  CoiumissioiiMs  shall  require  the 
continuance  of  |>aimeut  of  our  said  IVunion. 
and  all  such  Debts  as  were  due  unto  our  s.iid 
late  Father  before  the  commencement  of  his 
last  War. 

In  the  debating  and  discoursing  whereof, 
wa  will  that  our  said  Commissioners  shall 
employ  themselves  to  their  uttermost,  to  luaka 
as  good  and  honourable  a  barijain  fur  us,  md 
to  attain  all  or  as  much  of  the  Premises  us 
they  niav  ,  rcmembring  unto  the  French  (.'u.n- 
miasiourrs,  our  great  Charges  stistainvd  in 
these  last  Wars  commenced  by  them,  con- 
trary to  the  former  Ireatirs. 

luuchmg  the  Place,  Day,  Time,  and  other 
Circumstances  to  be  used,  as  welt  in  the  lU-- 
livery  ol  liulloign,  the  b.ise  lown,  the  (.>,d 
.Man,  the  Young  .Man,  with  the  Cirouiid,  I  er- 
ritories,  aud  .Members,  to  the  s  ud  Pieces,  or 
any  of  them  belonging ;  as  also  of  paiment  uf 
such  sums  of  .Mony  as  shall  be  agreed  uj.cr.i 
for  the  same  ;  Our  said  Commissioners  sh.ill, 
by  their  good  discretions,  devise  with  ihe  said 
French  (Jommissioners,  all  such  ways  as  ili-y 
can  or  may  think  most  for  our  Honour  and 
Surety  :  And  such  Overtures  or  Discourses  as 
shall  be  made  by  the  said  French  Commission- 
ers, touching  the  Premises,  our  i>aid  Comiiii>- 
siooers  shall  advertise  unto  us  or  our  Council 

And  if  any  motion  shall  be  made  to  have 
Scotland  comprehended  in  this  Peace,  out 
said  Commissioner*  shall  say,  that  forasmuch 
as  the  Scots  be  common  Enemies  to  us  and 
the  Kmperor,  we  may  not  assent  to  the  com- 
prehension of  them,  without  the  Fmperor'i 
consent  ;  or  at  the  least,  without  such  respect 
to  our  Treaties  with  the  Emperor,  and  his 
Subjects,  as  the  .-Vmity  between  us  requircth. 
And  therefore  if  the  Scots  will  covenant  to 
stand  toourArbitrement  and  Judgment  for  all 
such  .Matters  as  be  in  difference  between  the 
said  Emperor  and  them,  we  uil|  be  pleased 
that  the  Scots  shall  be  compreheadeid ;  and 


BOOK  I. 


307 


one  such  Article,  or  of  like  effect,  made  for 
comprehension  of  them,  as  was  made  at  the 
conclusion  of  the  last  Peace.  And  if  the  de- 
livery, or  razing  of  any  Pieces,  now  by  us 
possessed  in  Scotland,  shall  be  required,  we 
be  pleased  that  our  said  Commissioners  tra- 
velling first  by  all  ways  and  means  they  may, 
to  induce  the  other  Commissioners  to  assent, 
that  all  the  said  Pieces,  and  the  Lands  by  us 
now  possessed,  may  remain  to  us,  and  o\ir 
Heirs  and  Successors  for  ever,  shall  neverthe- 


L — Articles  devited  by  the  King's  Majesty,  with 


the  Advice  of  his  Highness  Council 


mswertvg 


to  certain  Doubts  moved  in  the  Letters,  bear- 
ing date  the  tlth  nj  February  last  past,  sent 
from  his  Majesty's  Commissioners,  being  on  the 
other  side  the  Seas,  for  the  Treaty  of  Peace. 
An  Original. 
[Cotton  Libr.  Caligula.  E.  1.] 
Edward  R. 
First,  If  the  French  Deputies  require  to 


less,  if  that  may  not  be  received,  assent  in  the  have  Roxburgh  and  Aymouth  to  be  rendred 
end,  that  Borthwickcraig,  Lauder,  and  Dun-  unto  the  Scots,  we  will  that  our  Commission- 
glass,  shall  be  restored  upon  a  convenient  ers  shall,  by  ail  the  best  means  they  can  de- 
Rfcompence  in  Mony.  so  as  the  Forts  of  Rox-  '^ise,  induce  them  to  agree,  that  the  said  two 
burgh  and  Hay  mouth,  with  their  Grounds  ad-  places  may  and  shall  remain  to  us  :  And  in 
joining,  may  be  covenanted  to  remain  to  us  case  the  French  will  not  so  be  persuaded,  but 
and  our  Successors  for  ever.  require  still  to  have  them  rendred.  Our  plea- 

If  the  French  Commissioners  shall  make  sure  is.  That  our  Commissioners  shall  stand 
any  motion  of  Treaty  for  Marriage,  between  n^ost  stifly  in  the  denial  of  it,  so  far  forth,  that 
us  and  the  Lady  Elizabeth,  eldest  Daughter  they  shall  come  to  the  breaking  of  that  days 
to  the  French  King  ;  our  said  Commissioners  talk,  rather  than  to  condescend  unto  it.  And 
excusing  the  present  talk  thereof,  in  respect  i"  case,  that  move  not  the  French  to  relent 
of  our  young  Years,  and  for  such  other  Causes  of  their  Request,  our  Commissioners  shall 
as  they  may  think  good,  shall  do  all  that  they  afterwards  send  to  the  French  Deputies  to 
may  to  cut  off  that  talk  :  But  if  they  shall  be  meet,  or  to  talk  again,  and  then  they  shall 
muchpressed  therein,  in  respect  of  such  Over-  say.  That  rather  than  such  a  good  work  of 
tures  as  have  been  made  already,  our  Plea-  Peace  should  fail,  they  will  grant  to  the  raz- 
sure  is,  that  our  said  Commissioners  shall,  ing  and  abandoning  of  both  the  said  Pieces  ; 
by  general  words,  entertain  the  talk  of  that  with  special  Capitulation,  that  neither  the 
Matter  ;  and  thereof,  and  of  such  other  Mat-  Scots  nor  the  French  shall  re-fortify,  nor 
ters  as  shall  be  proponed  touching  the  same,  cause  to  be  re-fortified,  in  neither  of  those 
advertise  us  or  our  Council.  two  Places  ;  with  the  like  Covenant  for  our 

In  all  the  Treaty  it  must  be  remembred,  to    part,  if  the  French  Deputies  do  require  it. 
reserve  and  have  special  regard  to  the  pre-         Item.  We  are  pleased,  that  the  Keservance 
servation  of  our  Treaties  with  the  Emperor,    of  our  Rights  and  Titles,  mentioned  in  our 
and  other  our  Friends.  former  Articles  sent  to  our  said  Commission- 

And  if  it  shall  seem  expedient  to  our  said  ers,  be  in  general  words,  so  as  severally  ge- 
Commi-isioners,  for  the  better  expedition  of  neral  reservance  be  made,  as  well  for  our 
our  Affairs  committed  to  their  Charge,  that  Rights  and  Titles  as  to  Scotland,  as  for  our 
a  Surceance  or  Abstinence  of  Wars  be  grant-    Matters  with  France. 

ed,  as  well  on  our  behalf,  as  on  the  behalf  of  Item.  We  are  pleased,  that  for  such  Sums 
the  French  King,  we  be  pleased  that  our  of  Mony  as  shall  be  agreed  upon  to  be  paied 
Right  trusty,  and  right  well-beloved  Cousin,  unto  Us  for  the  delivery  of  Bulloign,  Our  said 
the  Earl  of  Huntingdon,  our  Lieutenant  Ge-  Commissioners  shall  take  Hostages  of  the 
neral  of  that  side,  shall,  by  the  advice  of  our  French,  according  to  Our  former  Articles  sent 
said  Commissioners,  grant  a  Surceance  or  unto  them  in  that  behalf ;  the  said  Hostages 
Abstinence  for  such  time,  and  in  such  manner  to  remain  there,  till  the  whole  and  last  Sum 
and  sort,  as  by  our  said  Commissioners  shall  so  agreed  upon  be  fully  answered  unto  Us. 
be  thought  best,  so  as  the  like  be  also  granted  And  likewise  in  case  the  French  Deputies 
on  the  behalf  of  the  said  French  King.  will  ask  Hostages  for  the  sure  delivery  of  the 

Finally,  our  said  Commissioners  shall  ad-  Town  of  Bulloign,  with  the  Members,  Our 
vertise  us,  or  our  Council  attendant  about  our  said  Commissioners  may  agree  to  the  assign- 
Person,  from  time  to  time,  of  their  Proceed-  ing  of  such  Hostages  as  shall  be  thought  suf- 
ings  ;  and  further  do  as  we  or  our  Council  ficient  for  the  same  ;  which  Hostages  never- 
shall  appoint  them,  either  by  our  Letters,  or  theless  shall  not  be  bound  to  remain  or  con- 
Letters  of  our  said  Council  accordingly.  tinue  there  any  longer,  than  till  the  said  Town 
is  delivered  ;  but  shall  thereupon  be  suffered 
to  return  home  at  their  Pleasure. 

Item.  Upon  the  Conclusion  between  our 
Commissioners,  and  the  French  Deputies,  for 
the  delivery  of  Bulloign,  our  pleasure  is.  That 
the  term  of  the  delivery  of  the  same  be  ap- 
pointed, as  short  as  may  be  conveniently, 
having  considerance  to  a  reasonable  respite 
for  the  removing  and  safe  conveyance  away  of 
the  Artillery,  Munition,  Armour,  and  Gooda 
X« 


T.  Cant. 

R.  Rich,  Cane. 

W.  Saint  John. 

H.  Dorset. 

W.  Northampton. 

J.  Warwick. 


T.  Wentworth. 
Anthony  Wiugfield. 
W.  Herbert. 
T.  Darcy. 
N.   Wotton. 
J.  Baker. 


Thomas  Southampton.  Edward  North. 
Thorn.  Ely.  Edward  Montague. 

Cuth.  Duresm.  Richard  Southwell. 

r.  Cheyne. 


ao6 


RECORDS. 


belonging  to  Ua  or  our  SubjecU,  either  by  Sea 
or  by  Land,  as  iibail  be  thought  most  comnio- 
djoui:  aud  ihiii  our  Men,  departing  out  of 
the  I'own  in  the  Korcnoon,  the  French  i>hall 
abitCiin  from  tiitr>  into  it  till  at  three  or  four 
hours  after,  for  avoiding  the  inconvcni«'nces 
which  muy  ch:ince  upon  the  cou|)ling  of  our 
Wen  with  the  French. 

Iifm  Forasmuch  a«  Our  said  Commission- 
ers being  upon  the  Place,  can  better  consider 
any  other  ihing  not  touched  in  the  PifmiM-s, 
concerning  th"  nrinuei  and  fashion  of  the  de- 
li»erv  of  Hulloign.  or  retir**  of  our  Men,  Ar- 
tillery, and  olhrr  things,  olher  th;in  we  can 
do  here,  we  are  pleased  to  remit  that  to  their 
wudoins  and  discretions. 

hrm.  .'Vs  for  Alderney  and  .Sark,  forasmuch 
as  both  th»»e  Places  are  Ours,  reason  would 
that  the  Frnich  should  raze  their  Fortifica- 
tions at  S>ark.  and  the  Fortitiianons  at  Al  ler- 
ney.  being  lawfully  done  by  L's  upon  our  own 
Ground,  to  remain  at  our  Ar^iimitent.  I'liat 
in  case  the  French  Deputies  shall  make  no 
mention,  neither  of  ihe  one,  nor  of  ihr  olhrr. 
We  are  pleased  that  our  Comiiussioners  sh.-ilt 
also  pass  it  over  in  silence  ;  but  if  ihi?  French 
Deputies  shall  mrotion  the  same,  and  without 
the  raxing  the  Fnrtihcations  at  Alderney,  will 
Dot  C'judestend  to  a  Prate.  We  are  plr.ised, 
our  Commissioners  shall  comlude  wiih  tbciu 
upon  the  r.i*iug  and  aOand.ining  of  the  one 
and  ihu  other  of  th<<  aforesaid  Furtifiralion* ; 
standiui:  first  as  much  in  denial  of  the  French 
Uepuurs  Demands  herein,  as  (hey  may. 

I .  t.'ant.  J.  Warwick. 

II.  Hich.  Cane.  W.  .Northampton. 
W.  Wiirs                     T.  Kly. 

T    W  rntwortk'.  T.  Cheyne. 

A.  Win^field.  W.  Herbert. 

1.  Ditrcy.  John  Oage. 

N    Wotion.  tdward  North. 

\\.  Sadler. 


LI. —  Tht    Kin/r't    l^trrt    Patenti  te   John  a 
LaiCO,  and  iht  Gtrman  Congrfgation. 

[Rot.  pat.  4to.  Reg.  part.  3  ] 
Edwabdus  Sextus  Dei  gratia  Anglise, 
Francis;.  Ilib.-miie  Itei.  Fidei  Defensor,  et 
in  IVrra  l-^clesise  Anglicana;  et  llibeniic* 
aupremum  sub  Christo  Caput,  omnibus  ad 
quo*  pnestnles  liiene  pcrvenenut  salutcm. 
Cum  tna^na;  qua?dam  et  graves  considera- 
tionei  nos  ad  priesens  s[>ecialiter  impulerunt. 
turn  etiam  conitantes  illud,  quanto  studio  et 
chariiate  Christianos  Principes  in  Sacro-anc- 
tum  Dei  Fvangelmm  et  Religioneni  .Aposto- 
licam  ab  ipso  Christo  inchoatani,  instiiutam 
et  traditam,  animates  et  propensos  esse  con- 
Teniat,  sine  qua  hand  dubie  politia  et  civile 
Regnum  nee  coiisisiere  diu,  neq ;  nomen  su- 
um  tueri  potest,  iiisi  principes.  ta-tfrici ;  pre- 
potenics  viri.  quos  Deus  ad  Regnorum  ^a- 
bemacula  sedere  voluit,  id  in  primis  operam 
dent,  ut  per  totum  Reipiib.  Corpus,  casta  sin- 
ceraq;    Rehgio,  diffundatur,  et  Ecdesia  in 


rere  Christianis  et  Apostolicis  opiaionibos  et 
ritibus  instJiuta,  atq  ;  adulta  per  sanctos  ac 
canii  et  mundo  inortuos  min.Mros  conserve- 
tur  :  pro  eo  quod  C'hrisuani  Priucipis  uthcium 
statuiuius,  inter  alias  suas  gravissiiiiis  de 
Ufgno  i>uo  bene  splendideq  ;  adminisirando 
cogitationes.  etiam  Religion!  et  Religmnis 
causa  calamiiate  fractis  et  ufflictis  exulibus 
consulere.  ^^clatis.  quod  non  solum  prarmissa 
contcmplantes  et  txcbsiani  a  P.ipatus  1  jr- 
rannide  j)er  nos  vindicatam  in  pnsiina  liber- 
tate  conservare  cupientes  :  verum  etiam  exu- 
lum  ac  |>eregrinoruin  condiiionem  niiseraiiles, 
qui  j.iiii  boms  temporibus  in  Regno  noslro 
An^iiM:  comiuorati  suri*.  voluniario  eiilto,  Re- 
ligioiiis  ct  Kcclesia:  caus<i  mulciaii :  quia  hot- 
piles  et  exieros  homines  propter  Chrisii  Kv an- 
grliurn  ex  Patri.i  sua  proflitjatos  et  eirctos,  et 
in  Rrgiiiiiii  nosiruiu  profu^os,  pra-sidiis  ad 
Vitain  drgt-ndaiii  necesKiriis  in  ltr.no  nostro 
ejjere,  non  dignuni  rsse  neq  ;  Christianu  ho- 
ming, n>-q;  pnncipis  magnihceniia  duximus, 
cujus  libi-ralitas.  iiullo  niodu  in  (all  rrrum 
statu  rfstrictH.  clausave  esse  dt-U-t.  Aequo- 
ni:tm  roulu  Gi-rmann.-  naiiunis  homines,  ac 
alii  pereurini  qui  confluxerunt,  et  in  dies  »iu- 
gulos  coiifliiuni  in  Reguuin  nostrum  Aii);lia9, 
ex  Grrmania  ei  aliis  rrniotioribus  partibus, 
in  quibus  Papains  doniiiialur,  F.vaiigclii  li- 
bertas  hibrfiiiLin  et  premi  capta  est,  non  ha- 
brnt  certam  sedetii  el  locum  in  Rf  gno  nostro 
uhi  conventus  suos  celebrare  vahant,  ubi  inter 
su.T  Kentis  ct  niodemi  idiomaiis  homines  Re- 
ligionis  negotia  <rt  res  FAtlesia.'tluas  pro  I'a- 
triK  ritu  et  more  inirlligpuier  obire  et  itac- 
tare  possint :  idcirco  de  gratia  nostra  speciali, 
ac  ex  certa  scii-ntia  .  (  mcro  motu  nostris,  nee 
Don  de  avisamenio  Concilii  nostri  voluraus, 
coDcedimus  et  ordinamus  quod  de  cirtero  sit 
et  eni  unum  trmplum,  sive  sacra  ardes  in  Ci- 
Tilate  nostra  Ixnilinensi,  quod  vd  qua;  to- 
cabitur  templum  Domini  Jrsu,  ubi  Congrfga- 
lio  et  convcntus  Gemianorum  et  aliorum  pe- 
regrinorum  firri  et  eelebrari  {lossit,  ea  iriten- 
tione  et  proposito,  ut  a  .Minisths  Fxclesia 
Germanorum  aliorumq  ;  peregnnorum  Sacro- 
s.-incti  Kvantelii  inrorrupti  interpreiatio,  Sa- 
cranientorum  juxta  \'erbum  Dei  et  .A{>ostoli- 
cam  ohsrrvationem  administratio  fiat.  Ac 
lemplum  illud,  sive  Sacram  a:dem  illam  de 
uno  .su})eriniendente  et  quatuor  verbi  minis- 
tns  erigimus,  crramus,  ordinamus  et  funda- 
mus  per  pra-senies.  Ft  quod  idem  Superin- 
tendens  et  niinistri  in  re  et  nomine  sint  et 
<-ru:it  unum  Corpus  eorporatum  et  poliiii  um, 
de  se  per  nomen  Superintendeniis  et  .Minis- 
trorum  Ek-rlesia:  Germanorum  et  aliorum  pe- 
re^ririorumexfundatione  Regi.s  hxlwardi  Sexti 
in  Civitate  Londinensi  per  pricf-entes  incor- 
poramus  :  ac  corpus  eorporatum  et  fKjIiticum 
per  idem  nomen  realiter  et  ad  j)lenum  erea- 
mus.  erigimus,  ordinamus,  facimus  et  cousii- 
tuimus  per  pra:seutes  :  et  quod  suecessionem 
babeant. 

Ft  ulterius  de  gratia  nostra  opeciali,  ac  ex 
eertia  scientia  et  mero  moiu  nostris,  DeenoD 
de  avisamento  Coucilii  uostiidedimus  et  con- 


BOOK  I. 


309 


sessimus,  ac  per  praesentes  damus  et  conce- 
dimua  praefato  Superinlendenti  et  Winistris 
Ecclesiae  Germanoram  et  aliorum  peregrino- 
rum  m  Civitate  Londinensi,  totum  illud  tein- 
pluin  sive  Kcclesiatn  nu])er  fratriim  Augusii- 
nensium  in  Civitate  nostra  Londinensi,  ac 
toiani  terram,  fundum  et  solum  Kcclesiae 
prredictai,  excepiis  toto  choro  dictse  Ecclesia;, 
terns  fundo  et  solo  ejusdem  habendum etgau- 
dendum,  dictum  Teniplum  sive  Ecclesiam  ac 
coetera  prajmissa,  exceptis  pra;exceptis,  prai- 
fatis  Superintendenti  et  iMinistris  et  Successo- 
ribus  suis,  tenendum  de  nobis,  haeredibus  et 
successoribus  nostris  in  puram  et  liberam 
eiyemosinam. 

Damus  ulterius  de  avisamento  praedicto,  ac 
ex  certa  scientia  et  mero  motu  nostris  prse- 
dictis  per  prsesentes  coucedimus,  prajfatis 
Superintendenti  et  Ministris  et  successoribus 
suis  plenam  facultatem,  potestatem  et  autori- 
tatem  ampliandi  et  majorem  faciendi  nume- 
rum  ministrorum  et  nominandi  et  appunctu- 
andi  de  tempore  in  tempus,  tales  et  hujus- 
modi  subrainistros,  ad  serviendum  in  Teniplo 
priedicto,  quales  prajfatis  Superintendenti  et 
Aliuistris  necessarium  visum  fuerit.  Et  quidem 
haec  omniajuxta  beneplacitum  regium. 

Volumus  praeterea  quod  Joannes  a  Lasco 
natione  Polonus,  homo  propter  integritatem 
etinnncentiam  vitoe,  ac  morum  et  singuiarem 
eruditionem  valde  ca;lebris,  sit  primus  et  mo- 
dernus  Supcrintendens  dictas  Ecclesia?,  et 
quod  Gualterus  Deloenus,  Martinus  Flandrus, 
Franciscus  Riverius,  ilichardus  Gallus,  sint 
quatuor  primi  et  moderni  Ministri.  Damus 
prajterea  et  concediraus  prffifatis  Superinten- 
denti et  .Ministris  et  successoribus  suis  facul- 
tatem, autoritaleiu  et  licentiam,  post  mortem 
ve/  vacationem  aliciijus  Ministri  praedicto- 
rum,  de  tem[)ore  in  tempus  eligendi,  nomi- 
nandi et  surrogandi  aliuui,  personam  habilem 
et  idoneam  in  locum  suum ;  ita  tamen  quod 
persona  sic  nominatus  et  electus  praesentetur 
et  sistatur  coram  nobis,  haeredibus  vel  suc- 
cessoribus nostris,  et  per  nos,  lia>redes  vel 
successorea  nostros  instituatur  in  Ministerium 
pr.tdicium. 

Damus  etiam  et  concedimus  praefatis  Su- 
perintendenti Ministris  et  successoribus  suis 
facultatem,  autoritatem  et  licentiam,  post 
mortem  seu  vacationem  Superintendentis  de 
tempore  in  tempus  eligendi,  nominandi  et 
surrogandi  alium,  personam  doctamet  gravem 
in  locum  suum  ;  ita  tamen  quod  persona  sic 
nominatus  et  electus  praesentetur  et  sistatur 
coram  nobis,  hsredibus  vel  successoribus 
nostris,  et  per  nos,  Ir.ercdes  vel  successires 
nostros  instituatur  in  officium  Superintenden- 
tis prsedictum. 

Mandamus  et  firmiter  injungendum  prfeci- 
pimus.  tam  Majori,  Vicecomitibus  et  Alder- 
manisCivi'atis  nostra;  Londinensis  et  succes- 
soribus suis,  cum  omnibus  aliis  Arcbiepiscopis, 
Episcopis,  Justiciariis,  Officiariis  et  Ministris, 
nostris  quibuscunque,  quod  permittant  prae- 
fatis, Superintendenti  et  Ministris,  et  sua, 
Buos  libera  et  quiete  frui,  gaudere,  uti,  et  ex- 


ercere  ritus  et  ceremonias  suas  proprias,  et 
disciplinam  Ecclesiasticam  propriam  etpecu- 
liarem,  non  obstante  quod  non  conveniant  cum 
ritibus  et  ceremoniis  in  Kegnonostro  Uhitatis, 
absq  ;  imp,  titione,  perturbatione,  aut  inquie- 
tatione  eorum,  vel  eorum  alicujus,  aliquo  sta- 
tute, actu,  proclamatione,  injunctione,  re- 
strictione,  seu  usu  in  contranum  inde  ante- 
hac  habitis,  factis,  editis,  seu  promulgatis 
in  contrarium  non  obstantibus.  Eo  quod  ex- 
pressa  mentio  de  vero  valore  annuo,  aut  de 
certitudine  priemissorura,  sive  eorum  alicujus, 
aut  de  aliis  donis  sive  concessionibus  per  nos 
praefatis  Superintendenti,  Ministris  et  succes- 
soribus suis  ante  haec  tempora  factis,  in  pras- 
sentibus  minime  facta  existit,  aut  aliquo  sta- 
tute, actu,  ordinatione,  provisione,  sive  re- 
strictione  inde  in  contrarium  factis,  editis, 
ordinatis  seu  provisis,  aut  aliqua  alia  re, 
causa  vel  materia  quacunq  ;  in  aliquo  non 
obstante.  In  cujus  rei  testimonium  has  literas 
nostras  fieri  fecimus  Patentes.  Teste  Weipso, 
apud  Leighes,  vicessimo  quarto  die  Julii, 
Anno  Regni  nostri  quarto,  per  Breve  de  pri- 
vate Sigillo,  et  de  datis  praedicta  Autoritate 
Parliamenti.  R.  Southwell. 

Un.  Harrys. 


LIT. — I'ljunctions  given  in  the  Visitation  of  the 
Reverend  Father  in  God,  Nicholas  Bishofi  of 
London ,  fur  an  Uniformity  in  his  Uiocess  of' 
London,  in  the  4th  Year  of  onr  Siueruiirn 
Lord  King  Edwuidthe  Sixth,  by  the  Grace  of 
God,  King  of  England,  &;c. 

[Reg.  Ridley  Fol.  S05.] 

London,  Anno  Dom.  1560. 

First,  That  there  be  no  reading  of  such 
Injunctions  as  extolleth  and  seiteth  forth  the 
Popish  Mass,  Candles,  Images,  Chauntries  ; 
neither  that  there  be  used  any  Superaltaries, 
or  Frentals  of  Communions. 

Item.  That  no  Minister  do  counterfeit  the 
Popish  aiass,  in  kissing  the  Lord's  Board ; 
washing  his  Hands  or  Fingers  after  the  Gos- 
pel, or  the  receipt  of  the  Holy  Communion  ; 
shifting  the  Book  from  one  place  to  another, 
holding  up  the  Forefingers  ;  laying  down  and 
licking  the  Chalice  after  the  Communion  ; 
blessing  his  Eyes  with  the  Sudarie  thereof,  or 
Patten,  or  crossing  his  Head  with  the  same, 
holding  his  Fore-fingers  and  'I  humbs  joined 
together  toward  the  Temples  of  bis  Head, 
after  the  receiving  of  the  Sacrament ;  breath- 
ing on  the  Bread,  or  Chalice;  sacring  the 
Agnus  before  the  Communion,  shewing  the 
Sacrament  openly  before  the  distribution,  or 
making  any  elevation  thereof;  ringing  of  the 
Sacrying  Bell,  or  setting  any  Light  upon  the 
Lord's  Board.  And  finally.  That  the  Mi- 
nister, in  the  time  of  the  Holy  Communion,  do 
use  only  the  Ceremonies  and  Gestures  ap- 
pointed by  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer,  and 
none  other,  so  that  there  do  not  appear  in 
them  any  counterfeiting  of  the  Popish  Mass. 

Item.  That  none  be  admitted  to  receive  th« 


310  RECORDS. 

Holv  Communion,  but  iuch  at  will,  upon  re-  •elves  rererently,  godly,  und  derootly  in  the 

qurit  of   lUo  Cur.ii,  U-  n-aily  with  meeknt-ss  Church  ;    ami    thai    iliey    also    moninh    the 

kiid  revereuce,  lo  confess  the  Articles  uf  the  C'hurch  wardens  to  be  diligent  Uverset-rs  in 

Creed.  that  behalf. 

litm.  That  none  make  a  Mart  of  the  Holy  /(fia.'i'hat  tbeCburch-wardenii  donot  [«rw 

Communion,   by  buying  and  selling  the  Ke-  mit  any  buying,  Sflling,  gaming,  outm^ujuii 

ceipt  thereof  for   Mouy,  as  the  Po|)isb  Mass  noise  or  lumuh,  or  any  other  idle  occupying 

in  limes  paitt  was  wont  to  be.  of  \  uuth   in  the  Church,  Church- i>orcn,   or 

Item.  Whereas  in  divers  place\  some  use  Churchyard,  during  the  time  of  Cunirooa 
the  l-ord'»  Board  after  liie  form  of  a  Tabic,  l'ra\er,  Sermon,  or  reading  of  the  Homily, 
and  iMjiiie  of  an  .\liar,  whereby  Dis.teiition  is  hem.  'I  lial  no  I'rrsons  'jm-  to  minister  the 
perceited  toarise  among  the  unlearned,  there-  Sacraments,  or  id  o|)eu  audience  of  the  Con- 
fore  wishing  a  godly  Unity  to  be  ob»erTed  in  gregauon,  presume  to  ex|>ound  the  Holy 
all  our  Uiocess  ;  and  for  that  the  form  of  a  Scriptures,  or  to  preach,  before  they  be  first 
Tabit;  raav  more  mo*e  and  turn  the  simple  lawfully  called  and  autboriied  in  that  behalf, 
from  the  old  superstitious  Opinions  of  the  Ucd  saw  tht  King. 
Popish    .Mass,   and    to  the  rieht    use  of  the 

lord's  Supper,  We  eihort  the  Curats, Church-  

wardens,  and  Questmen  here  pre^nt  to  erect  ^1  U.-Dr.  OgUihor^',  Sufcm.«w„  and  Pro. 

and  set  up  the    ..rd  s  IWd,  after   the  form  jLon7j  hu  Faak. 

of  an  honr»i  I  able,  decently  covered,  in  such  ■'             ■' 

place  of  the   (Juire  or   Chancel,  as  shall    be  I  DID  never  Preach  or  Teach  openly  any 

thou};ht  inott  meet  by    their   di.icrelion   and  thing  contrary  to  the  Doctrine  and  Keligioo 

agreement,  no    that    the  Ministers,  with  the  set  forth  by  the   King's  Majes'y,  and  autbo- 

Communicants,   may  have   their  place  Bej)a-  rised  by  his  Grace's  Laws,  since  the  making 

rated    frum   the    rest   of  the  People:   and  to  and  publishing  of  the  Mime. 

t;ike  down  and  a)>olish  all  other  by-.\ltarsor  1  sup|>oM-,  and  tliink  his  Grace's  Proceed- 

Tables.  ings  (concerning  Kcligion)  to  be  ^ood  and 

Utm.  That  the  .Minister,  in  the  lime  of  the  godly,   if  they   l>e  used   accordingly,  as  hit 

Communion,  immediately  after  the  Offertory,  Grac»  hath  wil'd  they  should,  by  his  Laws 

shull  monish  the  Communicants,  saying  these  aud  Instructions. 

words,  or  such  like,  "  Now  is  the  time,  if  it  Aud  further,  I  suppose  the  Order  and  Form 

please  you  to  remember  the  poor  Men's  Chest  of   Doctrine,  and  Keligion  now  set  forth  by 

wiih  )our  charitable  .\lmes."  his  Grace,  and  used,  in   many  things  to  be 

Utm.    That  the   Homilies  be  read  orderly,  better  and    much   nearer   the   usage   of  the 

without  omission  of  anv  part  thereof.  A(>ostolick  and  Primitive  Church,  than  it  was 

\ittH.   I'he  Common  l^rayer  be  had  in  every  before-tiroes  ;   if  it  be  used  godly  and   reve> 

Church  ujion  Wednesdays  and  Fridays,   ac-  rently,  accordingly,  as  I  think  il  to  be  meuit 

curdin.;   to  the   King's   Grace's   Ordinance  ;  by  bis  Grace's  Highness,  and  his  moet  Ho- 

and  ili.at  all  such  as  conveniently  may.  shall  nounible  Council, 

dih^t-ntly  resort  to  the  same.  Namely,    in   these   things,   in  prohibiting 

lirm.  That  every  Curat  be  diligent  to  teach  thai  none  should  commune  alone,  in  making 

the   Catechism;  whensoever  just  occasion  is  the  People  whole  Communers,  or  in  suffering 

ofTrred,  upon  the  Sunday  or  Holy-day.  and  at  them   to  commune  under   both  kinds,   in  the 

lea^l  every  six  weeks,  once  shall  call   u(>on  Caiechisalion  of  young  Chaplains  in  the  Ru- 

his  Parishioners,  and  present  himself  ready  diments  of  our  Faith,  in  having  the  Common 

to   instruct  and  examine   the  Youth   of  the  Prayer  in  English,  in  setting  forth  the  Homi- 

same  Parish,  according  to  the  Book  of  Ser-  lies,  and  many  other  things  ;  which  I  think 

vice  touching  the  same.  very  good  and  Godly,  if  they  be  used  at  ij 

\um.  I'hat  none  maintain  Purgatof)*,  In-  aforesaid, 
vocation  of  Saints,  tlie  Six  Articles,  Bedrow  Is.  The  lately  received  Doctrine,  concerning 
Ima>;es,  Keliques.  Kubrick  Primars,  with  the  Sacrament,  and  namely  the  Attribute  of 
Invocation  of  Saints.  Justification  of  Man  by  I'ransubstantiation,  I  do  not  like,  and  I  think 
his  own  Works,  Holv  Bread.  Palms,  .\»hes.  it  not  consonant  to  the  Scriptures,  and  An- 
Candles,  Sepulchre  Paschal,  troepiug  to  the  cient  Writers  ;  although  I  suppose  that  there 
Cros.<,  hullowing  of  the  Fire  or  .Vltar,  or  any  is  a  certain  and  ineffable  presence  of  Christ's 
othersuchlike  abuses,  and  superstitions,  now  Body  there,  which  I  can  neither  comprehend 
taken  away  by  the  King's  Grace's  most  Godly  nor  express,  because  it  so  far  passes  the  corn- 
Proceedings,  pass   and    reach    of  my   Wit    and    Reason; 

htm.  That  all  Ministers  do  move  the  Peo-  wherefore  I  think  it  ought  to  be  both  mini> 

pie  to  often  and  worthy  receiving  of  the  Holy  stred  and  received  with  a  godly  and  reverent 

Communion.  fear,   and   not  without   great  premediution 

htm.  That  every   Minister  do  move   his  and  examination    aforesaid,    as   well  of  iha 

Parishioners  to  come  diligently  to  the  Church;  Minister,  as  of  the  Receiver.   15,=)0. 

and  when  they  come,  not  to  talk,  or  walk,  in  Your  Grace's  poor  well-wilier,  with  hi* 

the  Sermon.  Communion,  or  Divine  Service-  Prayer  and  Service,  as  he  is  bound, 

Ume,  but  rather  at  the  taoie  to  behave  them-  Owing  Oglethorp. 


BOOK  I. 


311 


LIV. — A  Letter  from  Dr.  Smith  to  Arch- 
Bishop  Crammer.     An  Originul. 


head  and  Manhood  were  join'd  together  io 
one  Person,  never  to  be  divided,  whereof  is 

[Ex  MS.  Col.  Cor.  C.  Cant.l  ""^  ^'"l*''  T^^  ^°'^  ^"'^  "^""y  ^^^°  '  ^''^ 

„.  ,    ^  ,,  ,  .  ,        ,r      ,     ^'"'y  suffered,  was  crucified,  dead,  and  bu- 

Right  honourable,  and  my  special  good  Lord;  ^ed,  to  reconcile  his  Father  to  us,  and  to  be 
I  COMMEND  me  to  your  Grace  most  hum-    ^  Sacrifice,  not  only  for  Original  Guilt    but 


blj,  giving  to  the  same  thanks  as  I 
bound,  for  your  Grace's  kindness  toward  my 
Sureties  ;  for  the  which  you  have  (and  shall 
whiles  I  live)  my  good  Word  and  Prayer. 
Ignalii  Ep'iHtola; adhuc  extant  in  Gymtiasio  Mag- 
dalena.  If  it  might  please  your  Lordship,  I 
would  very  gladly  see  some  part  of  your  Col- 
lection against  my  Book,  De  Ccelihata  Sacer- 
dotum;  which   I  wrote  then  to  try  the  truth 


also  for  Actual  Sins  of  Men. 

The  Son,  which  is  the  Word  of  the  Father, 
hegottenjrom  everlasting  of  the  Father,  the 
very  and  eternal  God,  of  one  Substance  with 
the  Father:  took  Man's  Nature  in  the 
Womb  of  the  blessed  Virgin,  &c. 
IIL  Of  the  going  down  of  Christ  into  Hell. 
As  Christ  died  for  us,  and  was  buried  ;  so 


out,  not  to  the  intent  it  should  be  printed,  as  ^'^^  '^  ''  *°  ^^  believed  that  he  went  down 

it  was,  against  my  Will.     Would  God  I  had  *"'*'  ^^'1  '■  '^^^  '"'*  ^^V  W  '»  '''«  Grave  till 

never  made  it,  because   I  took  then  for  my  ^'>  R^^'^rrection,  but  his  Soul  being  separate  from 

chief  Ground,  That  the  Priests  of  England  '"^  ^"''-V.  remained  with  the  Spirits  which  were 

made  a  \'ow  when  they  were  made,  which  ''«''"'ntd  in  Prison,  that  is  to  say,  in  Hell,  and 

now  I  perceive  is  not  true.  '''^''^  preached  unto  them;  as  witnesseth  that 

My  Lord,  I  received   my  Cap  case,  &c.  P'^^^^  ^^  P«'^'- 


Sed  trihiisnnmmnrum  meorum  partihus  suhlatis 
Quod  damnum  ecquo  animo  est  ferendum,  quod 
furti  revinci  mm  possit,  qui  abstulit.  My  Lord, 
I  am  glad  that  your  Grace  is  reported  both 


IV.   The  Resurrection  of  Christ. 
Christ  did  truly  rise  again  from  Death,  and 
took  again  his  Body,  with  Flesh,  Bones,  and 


gentle  and  merciful,  of  all  such  which  have    ^l'  '^'''f  appertaining  to  the  perfection  of 

Mans  Aature,  wherewith  he  ascended  into 
Heaven,  and  there  sitteth  till  he  return  to 
judg  all  Men  at  the  last  day. 

Of  the  Holy  Ghost. 
The  Holy  Ghost,  proceeding  from  the  Fa- 
ther and  the  Son,  is  of  one  Substance, 
Majesty,  and  Glory,  with  the  Father  and 
the  Son,  very  and  eternal  God 


had  to  do  with  you  for  Religion  of  this  Uni- 
versity. For  my  part,  if  ever  I  may  do  your 
Graces  basest  Servant  any  pleasure,  I  will  do 
it  indeed.  Si  aliler,  alqui  sentio,  Inqiior,  dis- 
peream.  Ignoscat  hiec  Honoranda  Dominatio 
tarn  dintiuum  siluttium  mihi,  quippe  quod  cre- 
brioribus  Uteris  posthac  pensaho.  Dens  optimiis 
maiiinus  tuam  amplitudinem  diu  servet  incolu- 
mem  Christiante  Pietati  propaganda  ac  prove- 
henda.     Oxonii  28. 

Tibi  addictissimus 

Richardus  Smithaeus. 


V.  The  Doctrine  of  the  Holy  Scripture  is 

sufficie7tt  to  Salvation. 
Holy  Scripture  containeth  all  things  neces- 

■ sary  to  Salvation  ;  so  that  whatsoever  is  not 

I. v.— Articles  agreed  upon  by  the  Bishops  and  ''f*'^  therein,  nor  may  be  proved  thereby,  al- 
other  Learned  Men,  in  the  Convocation  held  i^^'^'gh  sometimes  H  may  be  admitted  bij  God's 
at  London,  in  the  Y'ear  iShU.for  the  avoiding  -J,""''-^";  y"P^^  "'  P'""^'  "'"^  conducing  unto  or- 


diuersilies  of  Opinions,  and  stablishing  Consent 
touching  true  Religion. 

Published  by  the  King's  Authority. 
With  Marginal  Notes  of  the  differences  between 
these  and  those  set  out  by  Queen   Elizabeth 
Anno  1562. 

I.   Of  Faith  in  the  Holy  Trinity. 

There  is  but  one  living  and  true  God  ever- 
lasting, without  Body,  Parts,  or  Passions: 
of  infinite  Power,  Wisdom,  and  Goodness  ; 
the  Maker  and  Preserver  of  all  things  both 
visible  and  invisible.  And  in  the  unity  of 
this  Godhead,  there  are  three  Persons,  of 
one  Substance,  Power,  and  Eternity,  the 
father,  the  Son,  and  the  Holy  Ghost. 

IL   The  Word  of  God  made  very  Man. 
The  Son,  which  is  the  Word  of  the  Father, 
took  Man's  Nature  in  the  Womb  of  the  bless- 
ed Virgin,  of  her  Substance  :  So  that  two  whole 
and  perfect  Natures,  that  is  to  say,  the  God- 


der  and  decency  ;  yet  is  not  to  be  required  of 
any  Man  that  it  should  be  believed  as  an  Ar- 
ticle of  the  Faith,  or  be  thought  requisite  or 
necessary  to  Salvation. 

Holy  Scripture  containeth  all  things  neces- 
sary to  Salvation  ;  so  that  whatsoever  is 
not  read  therein,  nor  may  be  proved 
thereby,  is  not  to  be  required  of  any  Man 
that  it  should  be  believed  as  an  Article 
of  the  Faith,  or  be  thought  necessary  or 
requisite  to  Salvation. 
In  the  name  of  the  Holy  Scripture  we  do  un- 
derstand those  Canonical  Books  of  the  Old 
and  New  Testament,  of  whose  Authority  was 
never  any  doubt  in  the  Church ;  that  is  to 
say,  Genesis,  Exodus,  Leviticus,  Numbers, 
Deuteronomy,  Joshua,  Judges,  Ruth,  1st 
of  Samuel,  2d  of  Samuel,  dj-c.  And  the 
other  Books  (as  Hierom  saith)  the  Church 
doth  read  for  example  of  Life,  arid  instruc- 
tion  of  Manners,  but  yet  doth  it  not  apply 

*  These  words  were  left  out. 


813 


RECORDS. 


them  te  ettnblith  any  Doctrine;  lurh  are 
thfu  folLiuiiig,  The  3d  of  h'Mlrat,  the  Mh 
pj  Kulrtii,  the  B>ioh  of  Tuttiin,  the  IkhJi  of 
jiideth,  the  r'U  of  the  B-o/t  of  Hetter,  the 
/J.a  o/  U11./0.0.  Af.  Alt  the  Book^  uj  the 
New  Tettaineiil,  u$  they  are  commonly  re- 
erived,  ue  do  recetvt  and  account  them 
CuHonicul. 

VI.   The  Old  TeUameiil  it  not  to  be  rejected. 

Thi-  Old  Testament  i«  not  to  be  rejected,  as 
if  it  were  contrary  to  tlie  New,  but  to  be  re- 
tained. Foraarauch  as  lu  tlie  Old  I'eiilaineDt 
as  in  the  New,  (vt-rlaKtin)^  Ijfe  ii  offered  to 
Mankind  by  Christ,  who  is  the  only  .Mediator 
betwiit  God  and  Man,  being  both  Ciod  and 
Man  \\  he  re  fore  they  are  not  to  be  heard, 
who  fei^,  that  the  old  Kathera  did  look  only 
for  traniiton,-  I'mmisea. 

AUhiiUf^h  the  Imic  ^iienfrom  Cod  by  Mivet, 
ai  t-itichini;  Crremoniet  and  Hilet,  do  nut 
kind  Chntiiiin  Men,  nor  the  Civil  precepit 
thereof  nu«/i(  ej  urcetnty  to  be  reeeired  m 
any  C-nnmonueallh  ;  tjrt  notuithitandtni^ 
nc  ChriUian  Man  uhatuHi^er  u  free  from  the 
ottedienc*  of  the  Commandmenti,  vhtch  art 
called  Mm-aL 

VIl.  Tht  tkrttCreedi. 
The  three  rree<l«.  Nice  Creed,  Athanaiiui 
Creed,  anil  that  which  1*  commonly  called  the 
A|K>iitle*  Creed,  ought  thoroUk;hly  to  (.e  re- 
ceiTed  ;•  for  they  may  be  proTed  by  ino«t  cer- 
tain Warrants  of  the  Holy  Scripture. 

VIII.   Orig.nml  S,n. 

Original  Sin  *tandeth  not  in  the  following 
of  Adam.  (a«  the  Pela4;ian*  do  Tainly  talk, 
tand  at  ihit  diiii  11  afTirmrd  by  the  Anabuplltit) 
but  it  is  the  fault  and  corruption  of  every  Man, 
that  naturally  is  in^endred  of  the  od's|innf; 
of  .Adam,  whereby  Man  i*  »«ry  far  gone  from 
Oriijinal  Hi(;hteousness,  and  is  of  bis  own  na- 
ture inclined  to  evil  ;  so  that  the  ¥1  »h  lust- 
eth  alwayi*  contrary  to  the  Spirit ;  and  there- 
fore in  every  I'erson  bom  into  this  World  it 
deserveth  God's  wrath  and  Damnation.  And 
this  infection  of  Nature  doth  remain,  jea  in 
them  that  are  regenerated,  whereby  the  lust 
of  the  Flesh,  called  in  Greek  ^(in/jta  va^ii;, 
which  some  do  expound  the  Wisdom,  some 
Sensuality,  some  the  Affection,  some  the  de- 
sire of  the  Flesh,  is  not  subject  to  the  Law  of 
God.  And  although  there  is  no  condemna- 
tion for  ibem  that  believe  and  are  baptized, 
yet  the  Apostle  doth  confess,  that  Concupis- 
cence and  Lust  hath  of  itself  the  nature  of  Sin. 

IX.  Of  Free-will. 
We  hare  no  power  to  do  good  Works  plea- 
sant and  acceptable  to  God,  without  the 
Grace  of  God  by  Christ  preventing  us,  that 
we  may  have  a  good  will,  and  working  with 
us,  when  we  have  that  good  Will. 


•  And  believed. 


t  Lefc< 


7^  ctyndition  of  Man  afier  th$  Fall  tf  Adam 
ij  iuch,  that  ht  cannot  turn  and  wrrj^tre 
himself,  hy  hit  onn  nalur.il  Urenf^lh  and 
^oo-l  ll'orh.to  Faith  and  rolling  npon  God. 
Wherefore  we  have  no  powir  to  do  good 
WorLs  pleasant  and  acceptable  unto 
God,  6cc. 

X.  Of  Grace. 
The  Grace  of  Christ,  or  the  Holy  Ghost 
which  is  given  by  him,  doth  take  from  .Man 
the  heart  of  Stone,  and  >;iveth  him  a  heart  of 
Flesh.  And  though  it  rendereth  us  willing  to 
do  those  good  Works,  which  before  we  were 
unwilling  to  do,  and  unwilling  to  do  those  evil 
Works  which  before  we  did.  vet  is  no  violence 
offered  by  it  to  the  will  of  Man  ;  so  that  no 
Man  when  he  bath  sinned  can  excuse  himself, 
a.^  if  he  had  Binned  against  bis  will,  or  upon 
constraint ,  and  therefore  that  he  ought  not  to 
be  accuvd  or  condemned  u|>on  tliat  account. 
XI.  Of  the  Juaifeation  of  Man. 
Justification  by  Faith  only  in  Jesus  Christ, 
in  that  sense  wherein  it  is  set  forth  in  the 
Homily  of  Justification,  is  the  most  certain 
and  most  wholesome  doctrine  for  a  Christian 
Man. 

We  are  accounted  Righteous  before  God 
only,  for  the  merit  of  our  Lord  and  Sa- 
viour Jesus  Christ  by  Faith,  and  not  for 
our  own  works  or  deser^ings.  U  here- 
fore  that  we  arc  justified  by  Faith,  is  a 
most  wholesome  Doctrine,  and  very  full 
of  c  omfort,  as  more  largely  is  expressed 
in  the  Homily  of  Justification. 

XII.  Of  Good  Work,. 
Albeit  the  Good  Workt.  uhieh  are  the  Fruttt 
of  Faith,  and  follow  after  Justification, 
cannot  put  awav  our  Sins,  and  endure  the 
severity  of  God's  Judgment,  yet  are  they 
pli-aniug  and  acceptable  unto  God  ia 
Chnst,  and  do  spring  out  necessarily  of 
a  true  and  Iirely  Faith,  insomuch  that  by 
them,  a  lively  Faith  may  be  as  evidently 
known,  as  a  Free  disceriicd  by  the  Fruit- 

XII.  Works  before  Juttificalion, 
Works  done  before  the  Grace  of  Chnst,  and 

the  inspiration  of  his  .Spirit,  are  not  pleasant 
to  God,  forasmuch  as  they  spring  not  of  Faith 
in  Jesus  Christ  ;  neither  do  they  make  Men 
meet  to  receive  Grace,  or  (as  the  School  Au- 
thors say)  deserve  Grace  of  Congruity  ;  yea 
rather  for  that  they  are  not  done  as  God  hath 
willed  and  commanded  them  to  be  done,  we 
doubt  not  but  they  have  the  nature  of  Sin. 

XIII.  Worki  t^  Supererogatioru 
Voluntary  Works  besides,  over  and  abore 

God's  Commandments,  which  they  call  Worka 
of  5u;>ererf>^a(iofi,  cannot  be  taught  without 
arrogancy  and  impiety;  for  by  them  Men  do 
declare,  that  they  do  not  only  render  unto  God 
as  much  as  they  are  bound  to  do,  but  that  they 
do  more  for  his  sake,  than  of  boonden  Doty 


liOOK  I. 


313 


is  required ;  Whereas  Christ  saith  plainly, 
"  When  you  have  done  all  that  are  commanded 
to  you,  say,  we  are  unprofitable  Servants." 

XIV.  None  but  Christ  without  Siu. 
Christ  in  the  truth  of  our  Nature,  was  made 
like  unto  us  in  all  things,  (sin  only  excepted) 
from  which  he  was  clearly  void,  both  in  his 
Flesh  and  in  his  Spirit :  He  came  to  be  a  Lamb 
without  spot,  who  by  Sacrifice  of  himself  once 
made,  should  take  away  the  Sins  of  the  World ; 
and  Sin  (as  St.  John  saith)  was  not  in  hiin  : 
But  all  we  the  rest  (although  baptized  and 
born  in  Christ)  yet  offend  iu  many  things  ; 
and  if  we  say  we  have  no  .«in,  we  deceive  our 
selves,  and  the  Truth  is  not  in  us. 

XV.  Of  the  Sin  against  the  Holy  Ghost. 

Not  every  deadly  Sin,  willingly  committed 
after  Baptism,  is  Sin  against  the  Holy  Ghost, 
and  unpardonable.  Wherefore  the  grant  of 
Repentance  is  not  to  be  denied  to  such  as 
fall  into  sin  after  Baptism.  After  we  have 
received  the  Holy  Ghost,  we  may  depart  from 
Grace  given,  and  fall  into  sin,  and  by  the 
Grace  of  God  (we  may)  arise  again  and 
amend  our  Lives.  And  therefore  they  are  to 
be  condemned  which  say,  They  can  no  more 
sin  as  long  as  they  live  here,  or  deny  the*  /jlace 
of  Penance  to  such  as  truly  repent. 

XVI.   The  Blasphemy  against  the  Holy  Ghost. 

The  Bliis]}heiny  against  the  Holy  Ghost  is  then 
committed,  when  any  Man,  out  of  malice  and 
hardness  of  heart,  doth  wilfully  reproach  and 
persecute  in  an  hostile  manner,  the  Truth  of 
God's  Word,  manifestly  made  known  unto 
him.  Which  sort  of  Men,  being  made  ob- 
noxious to  the  Curse,  subject  themselves  to 
the  most  grievous  of  all  wickednesses  ;  from 
whence  this  kind  of  Sin  is  called  unpardon- 
able, and  so  affirmed  to  be  by  our  Lord  and 
Saviour. 

X  VI L   Of  Predestination  and  Election. 

Predestination  unto  Life,  is  the  everlasting 
Purpose  of  God,  whereby  (before  the  Foun- 
dations of  the  World  were  laid)  he  hath  con- 
stantly decreed  by  his  Counsel,  secret  unto 
us,  to  deliver  from  Curse  and  Damnation, 
those  whom  he  hath  chosent  out  of  Mankind, 
and  to  bring  them  by  Christ  to  everlasting  Sal- 
vation, as  Vessels  made  to  Honour.  Where- 
fore they  which  be  endued  with  so  excellent 
a  benefit  of  God,  be  called  according  to  God's 
PurpoBe,  by  his  Spirit  working  in  due  season, 
they  through  Grace  obey  the  Calling,  they  be 
justified  freely,  they  are  made  Sons  of  Adop- 
tion,J  they  are  made  like  the  Image  of  §  the 
only  begotten  .lesus  Christ;  they  walk  reli- 
giously in  good  Works,  and  at  length,  by  God's 
Mercy,  they  attam  to  everlasting  felicity. 

As  the  godly  consideration  of  Predestination 
and  Election  in  Chtist.is  full  of  sweet,  pleasant, 
and  unspeakable  comfort  to  godly  Persons,  and 


•  Place  of  Forgiveness. 
t  In  Christ.  t  God  by. 


Hiu 


such  as  feel  in  themselves  the  working  of  the 
Spirit  of  Christ,  mortifying  the  Works  of  the 
Flesh,  and  their  Earthly  Members,  and  draw- 
ing up  their  mind  to  high  and  heavenly  Things, 
as  well  because  it  doth  greatly  establish  and 
confirm  their  Faith  of  eternal  Salvation,  to 
be  enjoyed  through  Christ,  as  because  it  doth 
fervently  kindle  their  love  towards  God  :  So 
for  curious  and  carnal  Persons,  lacking  the 
Spirit  of  Christ,  to  have  continually  before 
their  eyes  the  sentence  of  God's  Predestina- 
tion, is  a  most  dangerous  downfal,  whereby 
the  Devil  doth  thrust  them  either  into  despa- 
ration,  or  into  wretchlessnessof  most  uncleaa 
living,  no  less  perilous  than  desparation. 

Furthermore,  ||  though  the  Decrees  of  Predeu 
tiiiation  be  unknown  to  lis,  yet  must  we  receive 
God's  Promises  in  such  wise  as  they  be  ge- 
nerally set  forth  to  us  in  Holy  Scripture  ;  and 
in  our  doings,  that  Will  of  God  is  to  be  foU 
lowed,  which  we  have  expresly  declared 
unto  us  in  the  W^ord  of  God. 

XVIII.  Everlasting   Salvation   to  be  obtained 
only  in  the  Name  of  Christ. 

They  also  are  to  be  had  accursed,  that  pre- 
sume to  say,  That  every  Man  shall  be  saved 
by  the  Law  or  Sect  which  he  professeth,  so 
that  he  be  diligent  to  frame  his  Life  accord- 
ing to  that  Law,  and  the  Light  of  Nature: 
For  Holy  Scripture  doth  set  out  unto  us  only 
the  Name  of  Jesus  Christ,  whereby  Men  must 
be  saved. 

XIX.  All  Men  are  bounil  to  keep  the  Precepts  of 

the  Moral  Law. 

Although  the  Law  given  from  God  by  Mo- 
ses, as  touching  Ceremonies  and  Kites,  do 
not  bind  Christian  Men,  nor  the  Civil  Pre- 
cepts thereof  ought  of  necessity  to  be  received 
in  any  Common-Wealth  ;  yet  notwithstand- 
ing no  Christian  Man  whatsoever  is  free  from 
the  obedience  of  the  Commandments  which 
are  called  Moral.  Wherefore  they  are  not 
to  be  heard  which  teach,  that  the  Holy  Scrip- 
tures were  given  to  none  but  to  the  Weak,  and 
brag  continually  of  the  Spirit,  by  which  they 
do  pretend,  that  all  whatsoever  they  preach 
is  suggested  to  them,  though  manifestly  con- 
trary to  the  Holy  Scripture. 

XX.   Of  ike  Church. 

The  Visible  Church  of  Christ,  is  a  Congre- 
gation of  faithful  Men,  in  which  the  pure 
Word  of  God  is  preached,  and  the  Sacra- 
ments be  duly  ministred,  according  to 
Christ's  Ordinance,  in  all  those  things  that 
of  necessity  are  requisite  to  the  same. 

As  the  Church  of  Jerusalem,  Alexandria, 
and  Antioch  have  erred,  so  also  the  Church 
of  Rome  hath  erred,  not  only  in  their  Livings, 
and  manner  of  Ceremonies,  but  also  in  Mat- 
ters of  Faith. 

XXI.   Of  the  Authority  of  the  Church. 
It  is  not  lawful  for  the  Church  to  ordain 
any  thing  that  is  contrary  to  God's  Word 

II  Left  out. 


914 


HKCORDS. 


written,  neitlier  mny  >•  «»  PXlvMind  one  |>lnce 
of  Scri|<turp,  tliat  it  be  repugiim.t  to  anotlirr  ; 
Wherefore  altliouyli  tlie  (liurt  li  l>e  »  \\  iiiii'i.s 
and  Keeper  of  Holy  Writ,  yet  us  it  niii;lii  not 
to  decr««  any  tluiij;  :i;;uin»t  tin-  same,  so  be- 
sides tiif  same  ou^lit  it  not  to  enforce  any 
thing  to  be  believed,  for  necessity  of  Snlvaiinn. 
Tlu  Church  hulh  t'owfr  lo  it'tcrtt  HiUi  umi 
Ciiemoiirt,  and    Aiilh''rilii    in    ('iiiitri<irr> 

lin  of  i-.ii('i.      U  IS  not  bwful  for  the 
Church,  iic. 

XXII.    Of  the  Authority  of  General  CounCiU. 

General  f  "ounciU  may  not  be  psthered  to- 
gether without  the  Commandiiieni  and  Will 
of  Prince*.  .\nd  when  ihey  are  ^alhereil  to- 
gether, forasmut  h  iu  they  he  an  A»M-iiil)ly  of 
Wen,  (whereof  all  be  not  ^;o»erned  wilh  the 
Spirit  and  Word  of  Ciod)  they  may  err.  and 
■Oiueliine!!  Iiavf  ern-d,  j-ven  in  thinjjs  |>ertain- 
ing  unto  God.  Wherefore  things  ordained 
by  theiu,  as  neceMary  to  .Salvation,  have  nei- 
ther sirt-n^th  nor  authority  unlesK  it  mav  be 
declared,  that  they  be  taken  out  of  Holy 
Scrijiture. 

XXIII.    0/  Purgatory. 

The  Doctrine  >if  the  School -men  concern - 
int{  l'ur^{«^o^y,  l*.%rdon».  Worshipping;,  and 
Adoration,  as  well  of  ImnKrs  •■  of  Ueliques. 
and  al»o  lnvi>cation  of  Saint*.  i»  a  fond  ihin^ 
Tandy  invented,  and  crounded  upon  no  war- 
ranty  of  Scripture,  hut  rather  pfnimtuitlti  re- 
pugnant lo  the  Word  of  God. 

XXIV.    So  Man  tK  MiniUfT  in  |A«  Ckyrth 

ricrfA  ht  bf  falltd. 
It  is  not  lawful  for  any  Man  lo  take  tipon 
him  tlie  Office  of  publick  Preaching,  or  nii- 
nistring  the  Sacraments  in  the  Congregation, 
before  he  be  lawfully  called  and  sent  to  exe- 
cute the  same.  And  tho»<-  we  ought  to  ju  Ig 
lawfully  called  and  sent,  which  be  chox-n  and 
called  to  this  Work  by  Men.  who  have  pub- 
lick  Authority  given  unto  them  in  the  Con- 
gregation, to  call  and  send  Ministers  into  the 
Lord's  Vineyard- 

XXV.  AH  thiMgt  to  Im  ticne  in  the  Con/rreca- 
lion  in  $uch  a  Tongue  at  is  uiuferil«xi  ti/  the 
People. 

It  is  most  6t,  and  m/>$t  apreeabU  to  the  Word 
of  God,  that  nothing  be  read  or  rehearsed  in 
Uie  Congregation,  in  a  Tongue  not  known  unto 
the  People  ;  which   Paul   hath   forbidden  to 
be  done,  unless  some  be  present  to  interpret. 
It  is  a  thing  plainly  repugnant  lo  the  NN  ord 
of  God,   and    the    custom  of   the    /'li- 
mitixe  C/inrc/i,  to   have  publick  Pra\ers 
in  the  Church,  or  to  minister  the  Sacra- 
ments in  aTongue  not  understood  by  the 
People. 

XXVI.   Of  the  Sacramenti. 
Our  Lord  Jetits  Chria  gathered  his  Peo})le 
into  a  Socielu,  by  Sacraments  very  few  in  num- 
ber, most  easie  to  be  kept,  and  of  most  excel- 


lent signification  ;  thai  Is  to  say,  naptism, 
and  the  SupjK'r  of  the  Lord. 

I'he  Sarramenlswere  not  ordainetl  of  Christ 
lo  be  (;a«ed  u|>on,  or  to  b«'  carried  about,  but 
that  we  should  duly  use  them:  And  in  such 
only  a»  worthily  receive  the  same,  they  have 
a  wholesome  effect  oro|)eration  ;  not  as  some 
say.  fj  I'prre  .•prrato.  which  ttrms.  as  they  are 
strange  and  utterly  unknown  to  the  Holy 
Scripture,  so  do  ihev  yield  a  sense  which  sa- 
vouri  th  of  little  Piety,  but  of  much  Supersti- 
tion :  hut  they  that  receive  them  unworthily, 
receive  to  themselves  damnation. 

I  he  sacrament*  ordained  by  the  word  of 
Go<l,  be  not  only  Badges  or  1  okens  of  Chria- 
tiaii  Mens  ProfcMioD  ;  but  rather  they  be  cer- 
tain dure  Witne»»ei.  efTectual  signs  of  Grace, 
and  Gods  g<MMl  W  ill  towards  us,  by  the  which 
he  doth  work  invisibly  in  us  ;  and  doth  not 
only  ipiicken.  hut  also  strengthen  and  confirm 
our  Kaith  in  htm. 

Sarramenti  otdainKl  of  Chriu,  be  not  only 
Hidges  and  Tokens  of  Christian  Mens 
Profession,  hut  rather  they  be  certain  sure 
Witnei.s«-ii,  and  efTertual  signs  of  Grace, 
and  Go<i's  ^ood  Will  towards  us,  by  the 
which  he  doth  work  invi»ihly  in  us,  and 
doth  not  only  ijuickeo,  but  also  strengthen 
and  confinn  our  Faith  in  him. 
There  are  two  Sacraments  ordained  of 
Christ  our  Lord  in  the  Go»{h-I,  that  is  to 
•av,  I(ap(i«Bi.  and  the  Sup|M-r  of  the 
I -ord. 
Thntf  tit*  ci'mmonljf  ralUH  Saeramrtitt,  Tlint 
is  to  sty,  Cfntirmaiitm,  Pmanee,  Ordm, 
Malrimoutt.had  I'Mrtam  Cnrtioii,  are  not 
to  lie  counted  for  Sacraments  of  the  Gos- 
pel. l»ring  such  as  have  grown  partly  of 
the  corrupt  following  of  the  A|>ostles, 
partly  ar"  slates  of  life  allowed  in  the 
Scriptures,  but  yet  have  not  like  nature 
of  .'^-tcraments,  wilh  Haptism  and  the 
l/ird's  Su(>per,  for  that  they  have  not  any 
visible  .Sign  or  Ceremony  ordained  of 
G.>d. 
1  he  Sacraments  were  not  ordained  of  Christ 
to  U>  gaxed  on,  or  to  be  carried  about, 
hut  that  w<-  should  duly  use  them.  And 
in  such  only  as  worthilN  receive  the  same, 
they  have  a  wholesome  effect  or  opera- 
tion ;  but  they  that  receive  them  unwor- 
thily, purchase  to  themselves  damnation, 
as  St.  Paul  saiih. 

XXVII.  The  WiehedneuoftheMinifterttaktt 
not  au-ay  the  i'.fficary  of  Diciue  InUilnliont. 
Although  in  the  Visible  Church,  the  Kvil 
be  ever  mingled  with  the  Good,  and  som'>- 
times  the  Kvil  have  chief  Authority  in  the 
ministration  of  the  Word  and  Sacraments  ; 
yet  forasmuch  as  they  do  not  the  same  in  their 
own  Name,  but  in  Chri-st's,  snd  do  minister 
by  bin  Commission  and  .\uihority,  we  may 
use  their  Ministry  both  in  hianiig  the  Word 
of  God.  and  in  receiving  of  the  S«cram>'.)ts : 
Neither  is  the  effect  of  Chnsts  Ordinance 
taken  away  hy  their  wickedness,  nor  the  Grace 


BOOK  I.  315 

of  God's  Gifts  diminished  from  such  as  by  The  Body  nf  Christ  is  given,  taken,  and  eaten 

Faith  rightly  do  receive  the  Sacrament,  mi-  in  the  Supper,  only  after  an  He'avenlit  and 

nistred  unto  them,  which  be  effectual  because  Spiritual  Manner,    And  the  mean  whereby 

of  Christ's  Institution  and  Promise,  although  the  Body  ij'  Christ  is  received  and  eaten  in 

they  be  ministred  by  evil  Men.  the  Supper,  is  Faiih. 

Nevertheless  it  appertaineth  to  the  Disci-  The  Sacrament  of  the  Lord's  Supper,  was 

pline  of  the  Church,  that  inquiry  be  made  af-  not  by  Christ's  Ordinance  reserved,  carried 

ter  *  litem,  and  that  they  be  accused  by  those  about,  lifted  up,  or  worshipped, 

that  have  knowledg  of  their  Offences;  and  yyiv     nr  i.     ti--  i     •      i-  . 

finally,  being  found  guilty,  by  just  judgmeut  ^^^'^-   7  ','.  "."^'•':"  f'"    ,  '"'  ""'  ""^  ^"'^V 

be  deposed.  ,         "^  ^'""^  '"  ""^  ^"'^^  ^"IWr- 

XX  VIII.  Of  Baptism.  '^'^^  wicked,  and  such  as  be  void  of  a  lively 

Baptism  is  not  only  a  sign  of  Profession,  ^f''^'  ^■' ^  "/^"V"  IT^''!:^  ''a'*  ^''''^^^ 

and  mark  of  Difference,  whereby  Christian  LT.uwf  s                   ^f  t''  ^"g"«'i°« 

Men  are  discerned  from  others  that  be  not  '^'^]  '^^  S'^.'^^ament  of  the  Body  and 

Chnstned  ;  but  U  is  also  a  sign  of  Regenera-  f°f,  °^  ^^'f,^  y'^'  J,°  °°  ^'^^  ^-"e  ^^ey 

NT       Ti    ,.u       I       u          I           I     .  partakers  ot  Christ,  but  rather  to  their 

tjon.or  New  Birth,  whereby,  as  by  an  Instru-  ';„.,, •        ,        '  'i\»"^'  i"  lueir 

'      1         L              ■       1.  "^   •       -^1.1  condemnation  do  eat  and  drink  the  SioTi 

ment,  they  that  receive  Baptism  rii^htly,  are  „,  q„              .    ,                  ".lun.  me  oig-a 

r    J-         L    /^u       1      .1     Tj        ■         rr  or  bacrament  of  so  great  a  tliintr. 

grafted  into  the  Church  ;  the  Promises  of  for-  \\v    nt  ^.  ,k  i.-     ,   n-n    V.        ;^.     » 

liveness  of  sin.  and  of  our  A.loption  to  be  the  ,h3[  t  A  }  I  '.^"^J  °^  "^^  ^""'^ 
Ions  of  God  by  the  Holy  Ghost,  are  visibly  ''^°'  °  ^',  '^^"^^'^  *°  the  Lay-people  : 
.1  1  1  f  •  u  •  ix  1  J  for  both  the  parts  of  the  Lord  s  Sacra- 
signed  and  sea  ed ;  taiih  is  conhrmed,  and  „  */k  rn  •  -  f\  i-  ^^'^ »  •^ti-r.i 
f-  ■  .  u  .  f  u  .  ment  (by  Christ  s  Ordinance  and  Com- 
Grace  increased,  by  virtue  of  Prayer  unto  „  i  \  i  ,  ^.c  auu  \^oui- 
/->  J  ^  iL  /-•  ,  c  I.  m  ur  u  mandment)  ought  to  be  ministred  to  all 
God.  t  1  he  Custom  of  the  Church  for  bap-  ri,,:  .•  d  t  ii  """'^I'lcu  lo  au 
■  ■  /,,  ■,  ,  •  L  .1,  .  u  J  Christian  People  alike, 
tising  young  Children,  is  both  to  be  commend-  ' 

ed.  and  by  all  means  to  be  retained  in  the  XXX.  Of  the  one  Oblation  of  Christ  finished 

Church.  "P""  t^n  Cross. 

XXIX.  Of  the  Lord's  Supper.  The  Offering  of  Christ  once  made,  is  a  per- 

T,      -.               J-  '  1      T      J  •         ..I          ■  '^''^^  KedemiJLion,  Propitiation,  and  Satisfar. 

The  Supper  of  the  Lord  is  not  only  a  sign  ,•   „  .,  ,  ,,  ,',     ^.        JT  .        ,','.,  '^f"=''ic- 

of  the  Love  that  Christians  ought  to  have  ""°-- =*'' ^fe  ^ins  of  the  whole  VVorld,  both 

amongst  themselves  one  to  another  ;  but  ra-  8,3"'  '•'"^^c""''^"?'^,/^"'^,  '^  "°°t  «ther 

ther  u  is  a  Sacrament  of  our  Redemption  by  ^e  ,t "°"    fi          f  M     ^    ''°°t=  .^>""- 

„,    .    ,     ,^      ,       ,              I    .u  ..  ^           u  '°'^^  ^"^  Sacrihces  or  Masses,  in  which  it  was 

Christ's  Death:    Insomuch  that  to  such  as  ^„,,„„„„|„       -^    tu   .     i   "•'"*""-"«  ^as 

commonly  said,   i  hat  the   Priests  did  offer 


rightly,  worthily   and  with  Faith  receive 
same,  the  Bread  which  we  break  is  a  partak- 


Christ  for  the  Quick  and  the  Dead,  to  have 


;,,,«,, he  B.d,  „,  a™,  a.d  li...^  ,h,  ;™:;^P^^^^^^^^^^ 

Cup  of  Blessing  is  a  partaking  of  the  Blood  * 

of  Christ.  XXXI.  A  single  Life  is  imposed  on  none  by  the 

Transubstantiation  (or  the  change  of  the  Word  of  God. 

Substance  of  Bread  and  Wine)  in  the  Supper  Bishops,  Priests,  and  Deacons, arenotcom- 

of  the  Lord,  cannot  be  proved  by  Holy  \Vrit ;  manded  by  God's  Law.  either  to  vow  the  estate 

J  but  It  IS  rejiugnant  to  the  plain  words  of  of  a  single  Life,  or  to  abstain  from  IMarriage. 

Scripture,  and  hath  given  occasion  to  many  Therefore  it  is  lavfil  for  them,  as  for  all 

Superstitions.  other  Christian  Men,  to  marry  at  their  own 

Snire  the  very  Bein^  of  humane  Nature  doth  discretion,  as  they  shall  judg  the  same  to 

require,  that  the  Body  of  one  and  the  same  Man,  serve  better  to  Godliness, 

cannot  he  at  oue  and  the  same  time  in  many  XXXII.   Excx,mmunicated  Persons  are 

places,  hut  of  iiecessity  must  be  in  some  certain  ^g  jyg  aioided. 


a.,d  determvuue  place;  therejore  the  Body  of       jt^j  p,^,^^  ^.j^j^l^  ,  Denunciation 

Chr,st  cannot  he  presen    m  many  deferent  places  ^f  the  Church,  is  rightly  cut  off  from  the  Unity 

at  the  same  time      Ands,nce(astheHolyScr,p.  „f  the  Church,  and  Excommunicated,  ought 

tares  tesujy)  Chr^st   hath  been   taken   vp  into  ^^  be  taken  of  the  whole  Multitude  of  The 

Hea,^n,  and  there  n  to  abide  till  the  end  of  h2  p^ithful,  as  an  Heathen  and  Publican,  until 

World  ;  It  hecometh  not  any  oj  the  Fa.thjul  to  ^^  ^e  openly  reconciled  by  Penance,  and  re- 

oeheve  or  profss,  that  there  n  a  Real  or  Corpo-  reived  into  the  Church,  by  a  Judg  that  hath 

real  presence  ( as  they  phrase  U)  o    the  Body  and  Authority  thereunto. 
Blood  ot  Chtist  in  the  Holy  Eucharist. 

XXXIIL  Of  the  Tradition  of  the  Church. 

•   Evil  Ministers.  It  is  not  necessary  that  Traditions  and  Ce 

t — The  Baptism  of  young  Children  is  in  any  remonies  be  in  all  places  one  and  utterly 

wise  to  he  retained  in  the  Church,  as  most  agree-  alike  ;  for  at  all  times  they  have  been  divers, 

abte  to  the  Listitution  of  Christ.  and  may  be  changed  according  to  the  diver- 

t but  is  repugnant  to  the  plain  words  sities  of  Countries,  Times,  and  Men's  Man- 

of  Scripture,  overthroweth  the  nature  of  a  Sa-  ners,  so  that  nothing  be  ordained  against 

crament,  and  hath  given  occasion  to  many  Su-  — 

perstitions.  •  Blasphemout. 


815 


RECORDS. 


God's  Word.    \Vho»o«Ter  throut;h  his  private 

{'udgment  willingly  and  puri>o»ely  doth  opt-nly 
»realc  the  'Iraditionn  and  (Jerenionies  of  tlTe 
Church,  which  be  not  rt'pujjiiaiit  to  the  Word 
of  God,  and  \>v  onhiiucd  and  aiiproved  liy 
common  Authority,  ought  to  ber'-hukcd  o|>eiily 
(that  others  may  fear  to  do  the  like),  as  he 
that  offendeth  ai;:iini't  the  collision  Order  of 
the  Church,  and  hurteth  the  ,\uihority  of  the 
Magidrate.  ami  woundelh  the  Conscience*  of 
the  weak  iireihren. 

Eirru  I'urficiilar  itr  Salioual  Chnrih  hath 
Aiith.nitii  t.i  iinluin,  change  or  uhiWitA  t>- 
rtinonie>  or  Itittt  of  the  Chnrch,  ord>iii-tU 
oielfi  bii  Miiii'$  Aulhority.io  that  att  thi>  gt 
be  done  to  eMiJ\fing. 

XXXIV.  Of  the  HomiUei. 
The  Iloiniliea  iitetv  dtintrtd  and  com- 
mended to  the  Church  of  Kngland  by  the 
Kint:'#  Injunction*,  do  contain  a  godly  and 
wholetoinc  Doctrine,  and  fit  to  be  einbraced 
by  all  Men  ;  and  for  that  cau»«;  they  are  dili- 
({entlv.  plainly,  and  dutmctly  to  be  read  to 
lb.-  People. 

'I'be  »erond  Hook  of  Homitie*,  the  •even! 
Iitlcn  whereof  wo  liave  joined  under  (hi* 
Ariicle.dolb  contain  a  yodly  and  whole- 
»oiiie  IJoiifiiie,  and  ni'ce»vary  for  the 
Time*  ;  a*  doih  the  fciriiier  Mook  of  Ho- 
milie*.  which  were  ket  forth  in  the  lime 
of  K.ilward  the  6th  :  and  therrfurr  we 
jndg  them  to  be  read  in  Churtbe*  by  the 
.Min!i>trr>,  dili|;eD(lv  and  di*tinc(lv,  that 
tiiey  may  be  uuder*tood  uf  the  People. 

77i/  Samu  of  the  Homitiet. 
Of  the  Hipht  l'*o  of  the  Church.     Of  Re- 

fairmg  Churche*.      .\K»o»t  the  Peril  of 
dolatry.     Of  Good  Work*,  \c. 

XXXV.  Of  the  Riofc  (f  Ctmmon  Prayer,  and 
ether  Rilei  and  C*rtmt}inei  if  the  Church  of 
Eiil^taiid. 

The  Hook  lately  delivered  to  the  Church 
of  Kngland  br  the  Anlhoritii  of  the  King  and 
Piirltameiit,  cont.-iining  the  m.inner  and  form 
of  I'ublick  Prayer,  and  the  Ministration  of  the 
Sacraments,  in  the  8.iid  Church  of  Kngland  ; 
as  also  the  L>»ok  published  by  the  same  .Au- 
thoritv  for  ordering  .Ministers  in  the  Church, 
Are  both  of  them  very  pious,  as  tu  truth  of 
Doctrine,  in  oothing  conimry,  bu  agreeable 
to  the  whulsome  Doctrine  of  the  Gospel,  which 
they  do  very  much  promote  and  illustrate. 
And  for  that  cause  they  are  by  all  faithful 
IVIeniber.-*  of  the  Church  of  Kngland,  but  chiefly 
of  the  Ministers  of  the  Word,  with  all  thank- 
fulness and  readiness  of  mind,  to  be  received, 
approved,  and  commended  to  the  People  of 
■Go.1. 

1  he  Boot  of  Consecration  of  Arch-Bi.-.hop8 
and  Bishop*,  and  ordering  oi  Priests  and 
Deaions,  lately  set  forth  in  the  time  of 
King  Kdward  the  Sixth,  and  confirmed 
at  the  same  time  by  Authority  of  Par- 
liament, doth  contain  all  things  oeces- 


aary  to  such  CoQMcration  and  Ordering. 
Neither  hath  it  any  thing  that  of  it  aelf 
is  «uper»titiou»  .ind  ungodly  ;  .And  there- 
fore who.ioever  are  Consecrated  and  Or- 
dered according  to  the  Kites  of  that  Book, 
since  the  second  Year  of  the  afore-named 
Kill',;  Kdward,  unto  thi*  lime. or  hereafter 
shall  be  Consecrated  or  Ordered,  accord- 
ing to  the  same  lUtes,  we  decree  all  such 
to  be  rightir,  orderly,  and  lawfully  Con 
secrated  and  Ordered. 

XXXVI.   Of  liu  Ciiil  Magiitrate*. 
The  Kin;  oj  Kntland  t(  after  Chrtyt,  the  Su- 
pretm  Mead  on  Fjirth  of  the  Church  of  Kng 
land  and  Ireland. 

1  he  Bishop  of  Rome  hath  no  Juriadiriion 
in  this  Realm  of  Kngland. 

1  he  CiTil  Magi*(rate  is  ordained  and  ap- 
proved by  God,  and  (^lerefore  is  to  b«  obeyed, 
not  only  lor  fear  of  Wratli,  but  for  Conscience- 
sake. 

Civil  or  Temporal  L.iw*  may  punish  Chris- 
tian .Men  with  Death  for  heiuou*  and  grievous 
Offences. 

It  is  lawful  for  Christian  Men,  at  the  Com- 
mandiiieiit  of  the  M.igintrile,  to  wear  Wea- 
{K)ii»,  and  to  »erve  in  the  War*. 

I  he  Queen'*  .Majesty  hath  the  chief  Power 
in  tins  Realm  of  kngland,  and  other  hei 
Dominion*,  unto  whom  the  chief  (io- 
vernment  of  all  Kat.-xies  of  (hi*  Realm, 
whether  they  be  IU:clei.ia»tical  or  Civil, 
in  all  case*  doih  a)>(>ertain,  and  i*  not, 
nor  ought  to  be  subject  to  any  Foreij;n 
Jurisdiction. 
Where  %ce  attribute  to  the  Qurtn't  Majeitv 
the  Chitf  CtOfmiment,  by  which  Title*  we 
understand  the  mind*  of  some  *lander- 
ou»  Folk*  to  be  offended  :  We  give  not 
to  our  Princes*  the  Minittry  either  of 
God'*  Word  or  of  the  ."Sacraments  ;  the 
which  thing  the  Injunctions  lately  set 
forth  by  Kliiabeth  our  Queen,  do  most 
I'lainly  testifie;  but  that  only  Preroga- 
tive, which  we  see  to  have  been  given 
always  tu  all  godly  Prince*,  iu  Holy 
Scriptures  by  God  himself  ;  that  is.  that 
they  should  rule  all  Kstates  committed 
to  their  charge  by  God,  whether  they  be 
F^clesiastical  or  Temporal,  and  restrain 
with  the  Civil  Sword  the  stubborn  and 
evil  Doers. 
The    Bishop)  of  Rome  hath  no  Jurisdiction 

in  thi*  Realm  of  Kngland. 
The  l-aws  of  this  Realm  may  punish  Chris- 
tian Men  with  Death,  &tc. 

XXXVIl.  The  Go,<di  of  Chrittians  are  tiot 
common. 
The  Riches  and  Goods  of  Christians  are 
not  common,  as  touching  the  Hight,  Title, 
and  Possession  of  the  same,  as  cert.ain  Ana- 
baptists do  falsly  boast.  Notwithstanding 
every  Man  ought,  of  such  things  as  be  pos- 
sessetb,  liberally  to  give  Aims  to  the  Poor, 
according  to  his  AbJiiy. 


BOOK  I. 


317 


XXXVIII.  It  M  lawful  far  a  Chriitian  to  take 

an  Oalh. 
As  we  confess  that  vain  and  rash  Swearing 
is  forbidden  Christian  Men,  by  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  and  James  his  Apostle ;  so  we  judg 
that   Christian    Religion   doth   not  prohibit, 
but  that  a  Man   may  Swear  when  the  Magis- 
trate requireth,  in  a  Cause  of  Faith  and  Cha- 
rity, so  it  be  done  according  to  the  Prophet's 
teaching,  in  Justice,  Judgment,  and  Truth. 
Thae  Articles  were  left  uut  iu  Queen 
Elizubelh's  time. 

XXXIX.  The  Resurrenion  of  the  Dead  is  not 

pad  already. 
The  Resurrection  of  the  Dead  is  not  past 
already,  as  if  it  belonged  only  to  the  Soul, 
which  by  the  Grace  of  Christ  is  raised  from 
the  Death  of  Sin,  but  it  is  to  be  expected  by 
ail  Men  in  the  last  Day  :  for  at  that  time  (as 
the  Scripture  doth  most  apparently  testify) 
tlie  Dead  shall  be  restored  to  their  own 
Bodies,  Flesh  and  Bones,  to  the  end  that 
Man,  according  as  either  righteously  or  wick- 
edly he  hath  passed  this  Lite,  may  accord- 
ing to  his  Works,  receive  Rewards  or  Punish- 
ments. 

XL.  The  Souls  of  Men  deceased,  do  veither 
■perish  with  their  Bodies,  nor  sleep  idlily. 
They  who  maintain  that  the  Souls  of  Men 
deceased,  do  either  sleep,  without  any  man- 
ner of  sense,  to  the  Day  of  Judgment,  or  af- 
tinn  that  they  die  tOi^ether  with  the  Body, 
and  shall  be  raised  therewith  at  the  last  Day, 
do  wholly  differ  from  the  Jlight  Faith,  and 
C)rthodox  Belief,  which  is  delivered  to  us  in 
the  Holy  Scriptures. 

XLL   Of  the  Millenarians. 
They  who  endeavour  to  revive  the   Fable 
of  the  Millenarians,  are  therein  contrary   to 
the    Holy    Scriptures,    and    cast   themselves 
down  headlong  into  Jewish  Dotages. 

XLll.  All  Men  tiot  to  Im  sored  at  last. 
'!  hey  also  deserve  to  be  condemned,  who 
endeavour  to  restore  that  pernicious  Opinion, 
'J  hai  all  iMen  (though  never  so  ungodly)  shall 
at  last  be  saved;  when  for  a  ceruun  time, 
appointed  by  divine  Justice,  they  have  en- 
dured punishment  for  their  Sins  committed. 

LVL — Instructions  given  by  the  Kiiifr's  High- 
ness, to  his  right  trtidy  and  right  weU-hcloned 
Couiin  and  Couiisellor,  Francis  Earl  of  Salop, 
and  Lord  President  of  his  Grace's  Conned, 
resident  in  the  North  Parts;  and  to  all  others 
hereojter  named  and  appointed  by  his  Highness 
to  be  of  hit  Siiid  Council,  and  every  of  them, 
according  as  the  same  hereojier  is  declared 

[Ex  MS.  Dr.  Johnson.] 
First,  His  Majesty  much  desiring  the 
Quietness  and  good  (jovernance  of  the  I'eople 
and  Inhabitants  in  the  North  Parts  of  this 
Realm  of  England,  and  for  the  good  speedy, 
and  iadifferent  admiai&tration  of  Justice  to  be 


there  had,  betwixt  Party  and  Party,  intend- 
eth  to  continue  in  the  sanie  North  Parts, 
his  Right  Honourable  Council,  called,  'l"he 
King's  Majesty's  Council  in  the  North  Parts. 
And  his  Highness  knowing  the  approved 
Wisdom  and  Experience  of  his  said  Cousin, 
with  his  assured  discretion  and 
dexterity  in  the  Execution  of  Justice,  hath 
appointed  him  to  be  Lord  President  of  the 
said  Council  ;  and  by  these  I'resents  doth 
give  unto  him  the  Name  of  Lord  President 
of  the  said  Council,  with  Power  and  Autho- 
rity to  call  together  all  such  as  be,  or  here- 
after shall  be,  named  and  apjioiuted  to  be  of 
the  said  Council  at  all  times,  when  he  shalJ 
think  expedient :  .'Vnd  otherwise  bv  his  Let- 
ters, to  appoint  them,  and  every  of  them,  to 
do  such  things  for  the  advancement  of  Justice, 
and  for  the  repression  and  punishment  of 
IMalefactors,  as  by  the  Advice  of  such  of  the 
said  Council  as  then  shall  be  present  with  him, 
he  shall  think  meet,  for  the  furtherance  of  his 
Grace's  Affairs,  and  for  the  due  Administration 
of  Justice  between  his  Highness  Subjects. 

And  further,  his  Majesty  giveth  unto  the 
said  Lord  President,  by  these  Presents,  a 
Voice  Negative  in  all  Councils,  where  things 
shall  be  debated  at  length  for  the  bringing 
forth  of  a  most  perfect  Truth  or  Sentence, 
which  his  Highness  would  have  observed  ia 
all  Cases  that  may  abide  Advisement  and 
C^onsultation,  to  the  intent  that  doubtful  Mat- 
ters should  as  well  be  maturely  consulted 
upon,  as  also  that  the  same  should  not  pass 
without  the  consent  and  order  of  the  said 
Lord  President. 

And  his  Highness  willeth  and  commandetb, 
that  all  and  every  of  the  said  Councellors, 
named  and  to  be  named  hereafter,  shall  ex- 
hibit and  use  to  the  said  Lord  President,  all 
such  Honour,  Reverend  Behaviour,  and  Obe- 
dience, as  to  their  Duty  appertaineth  ;  and 
sliall  receive  and  execute  in  like  sort,  all  the 
Precepts  and  Commandments  to  them,  or 
any  of  them,  for  any  Matter  touching  his  Ma- 
jesty, to  be  addressed,  or  any  Process  to  be 
done  or  served  in  his  Grace's  Name. 

And  his  Highness  Pleasure  is.  That  the 
said  Lord  President  shall  have  the  keeping 
of  his  Grace's  Signet,  therewith  to  Seal  Let- 
ters, Processes,  and  all  such  other  things  as 
.'ihail  be  thought  convenient  by  the  said  Lord 
President,  or  by  two  of  the  Council,  being 
bound  by  those  Articles,  to  daily  attendance 
upon  the  said  Lord  i'resident,  with  his  assent 
thereunto. 

And  to  the  intent  the  said  Lord  Presi- 
dent thus  established,  for  the  above-said 
Purposes,  may  be  furnished  with  such  Num- 
bers and  Assistants,  as  be  of  Wisdom,  Expe- 
rience, Gravity,  and  Truth,  meet  to  have  the 
Name  of  his  Gr;ice's  Councellors  ;  his  Ma- 
jesty, upon  good  advisementand  deliberation, 
hath  elected  those  Persons,  whose  Names  en- 
sue hereafter,  to  be  his  Counsellors,  joined 
in  the  said  Council  in  the  North  Parts,  with 
the  said  Lord  President ;  that  is  to  say,  Tiia 


318 


RECORDS. 


right  Trusty  and  wt-ll-b^loTod  Cousini,  Henry 
Larl  of  Wesunorrland,  Ueiiry  tarl  of  Cum- 
berland ;  his  rij^ht  I  rumy  and  »iIl-beloved 
Cuthbert,  Hishop  of  Durjdme;  W»lli;iin  Ixird 
Dacres  of  ilio  North  ;  John  I-»rd  Conytrs  ; 
Thomas  Lord  \N  harion  ;  John  Hind,  Kt.  one 
of  his  Majtuly's  Juktices  of  the  fommon- 
I'leas  ;  Kdinuiid  Moleueux,  Kt.  Serjeant  at 
Law  ;  Henry  Sa»el.  Kt  ;  Kohelt  IJowes,  Kt. ; 
Nichohia  Kairlai.  Kt. ;  Geort;e  Couyerit,  Kt. ; 
l.eonard  liecjujlh.  Kt.  ,  William  Ual.tliorp, 
Kt.  ;  Anthony  .Sevill,  Kt.  ;  I  h  mas  (jar- 
^rave,  Kt.  ;  KoU-rt  .Mennel,  Serje.mt  at  I  Jiw  ; 
Anthony  Hellasis.  hlwjuiie  ;  John  Hcnkely. 
Doctor  of  Law  ;  llobert  Cbaloner.  Hahard 
Norton,  and  I  honiHs  Kymis.  UstjuireR. 

And  his  IlighiiekS  by  these  I'tesenis,  doth 
sppoiut  the  said  jhom.ii  Kymis  to  l>e  Secre- 
tary to  tlie  said  Council,  diligently  !ind  obe- 
diently to  exercise  the  ».ame  Uooiii  as  he  shall 
be  n|i|iointed  by  the  said  Lord  President,  or 
by  two  of  the  (  ounc  I,  whereof  liie  one  to  be 
of  the  (Juorum.  with  the  ai>S4-iit  of  the  l>ord 
President.  And  his  Hij;hne-s  Pleasure  is. 
That  the  said  l^rd  President,  and  two  others 
of  the  said  Council,  being  of  iJ.e  (Quorum, 
•hall  be  sworn  Masu-is  of  the  (  h.-uicery,  to 
the  intent  ihat  every  of  them  may  lake  re- 
coj;nix.uice  in  such  Cases,  as  by  the  said  Ixrd 
President,  or  by  two  of  the  Mid  Council, 
being  of  the  (Juuruin,  shall  be  thought  coo- 
Tenieni,  and  the  (  a>«  so  rcouiring.  All 
w  hich  numUr  of  Couucellors  l>elorr  »|M-ci6ed, 
as  his  Mijesty  doubleth  not  but  lhat  they, 
aod  erery  of  tbein.  according  to  his  Graces 
eipectation  and  trust  re|K)M-d  in  them,  will 
be.  at  all  times,  diligent  and  willing  towards, 
and  ready  to  do  unto  hi*  tir.ice  such  Serrice 
as  thev  can  dense  or  imugine  may  be  best  to 
Ins  coiitenlatioii,  and  to  the  discharge  of  thrir 
Duties  towards  his  Kighmss,  leuTing  apart 
all  Krs(>ects  and  .\fficiions  in  all  Matiers 
that  may  touch  their  Highest  Kinsman,  Knend, 
bervant,  lenanl,  or  others,  when  the  ».-une 
shall  rome  in  question  before  tlie  same  Lord 
President  and  Council-  So  his  Grace  trusteth 
that  every  of  the  same  will  have  such  regard 
to  Malefactors  as  ap|x-rtaineth,  and  to  bring 
all  buch  unto  the  said  Lord  Pn-sident  and 
Council,  when  they  shall  be  thi-nunto  ap- 
pointed, or  may  otherwise  do  it  of  ihemsclTes; 
informing  the  said  Lord  President  and  f^-'oun- 
cil  of  their  Oflniies,  as  the  siime  >hall  hap- 
pen, in  place  where  th<y  have  Hule  and  .Au- 
thority, w  uhin  the  limits  of  their  CommisMon. 

.And  forsomuch  as  it  should  be  very  ch.iri^e- 
able  to  many  of  the  said  Councellors,  if  tliey 
should  continually  attend  upon  the  s^aid  Lord 
President  and  Counc  1,  therefore  his  tliglmess, 
of  his  Grace's  Goodness,  minding  to  ea<e 
that  Charge,  and  to  instruct  every  of  the  said 
Councellors  how  to  den)ean  themselves  for 
their  Attendance  ;  that  is  to  wit,  who  shall 
be  bound  to  continual  .Attendance  upon  the 
same  Council,  and  who  shall  attend  but  at 
times  roost  renuisitc  at  their  pleasures,  un- 
less the  same  Lord  President  shall  require 


them  to  rem.iin  for  a  lime,  for  some  weigk'jr 
Allairs  or  I'urposes ;  the  which  Heijuests  in 
such  Cases,  every  of  them  shall  accomplish. 
ills  .M.ijesty  therefore  ordainelh  that  his  Cou- 
sins.the  Ljirlsof  N\  estmorrlund  and  Cwnber- 
land  ;  the  Uishop  of  DureSme,  the  l.ord  Ua- 
crrs,  the  Ixird  Conyers,  the  Lord  Wharton, 
.Sir  John  Miode,  Sir  Kdmond  Molmeox,  Sir 
Henry  Savell,  Sir  Nicholas  Kairtax,  Geor^;e 
ConyeM,  Anthony  Nevil,  Knights;  Hobeit 
-Mennel,  Serjeant  at  Law  ;  .Anthony  HellaM-t, 
John  Uoikiey,  Doctor  of  Utw,  and  Kichurd 
Norloo.  sh.ill  not  be  l>ound  to  continual  At- 
tendance, but  to  go  .lod  come  at  their  plea- 
sures, unless  they  be  required  by  the  said 
Lord  Pre»iil<  nt  to  remain  with  him  for  a  time, 
for  some  weighty  and  great  Causes  which 
then  they  ^llall  accomplish. 

And  further,  his  Gmce's  Pleasure  is,  that 
they  shall  \m-  present  at  such  of  the  general 
Sittings  .IS  !ih  ill  be  kept  near  unto  their  dwell- 
ing Places,  and  at  other  Sittings  and  Places. 
where  they  hhull  be  commanded  by  the  said 
L.  President,  all  Kxi uses  s<-t  apart  as  ap(>er- 
laineth.  .And  b<  cause  it  shall  be  loovenient 
that  a  numl>er  »hall  be  rontinuallv  abiding 
with  the  said  L.  President,  with  whom  he 
may  consult  and  commit  the  Charge  and 
Hearing  of  such  Matters  as  shall  be  exhibiied 
unto  him  for  the  more  expedition  of  the  same, 
his  Highness,  by  these  Presetits,  doth  ordain, 
that  Sir  Robert  Howes,  Sir  William  Mabihorp, 
Sir  Leonard  Pecquiih,  Sir  Ihomas  Gargraie. 
Knights  ;  Kobert  Cbaloner,  aod  llioma*  Ky- 
mis, Secretary,  Ks(]uires,  shall  give  their  con- 
tinual attendance  on  tl»e  said  Ixird  l're>id<-nt, 
or  at  the  least  two  of  them  ;  and  tiiai  none  of 
them,  ap|iointed  to  continual  .Attend.-ince  on 
the  said  Lord  President,  shall  de|  art  at  any 
time  from  him,  without  his  »pe<ial  lJC^•n^e. 
and  the  same  not  to  exceed  af'Ove  six  week* 
at  one  season. 

And  bis  Highness,  by  these  I'resenis,  for 
the  better  entertainment  of  the  said  I.«)rd  Pre- 
sident, and  Co-jncil  of  both  sort*,  when  they 
are,  or  any  of  them  shall  l>e  present,  doih 
give  a  yearly  Stipend  of  KKMI/.  by  the  ^  ear 
to  the  said  Lord  President,  towards  the  Fur- 
niture of  the  Diet  of  himself  and  the  rest  ol 
the  said  Councellors,  with  such  number  ol 
Servants  as  hereafter  shall  be  ap|.oinled  and 
allowed  to  every  of  them  ;  that  is  to  wit,  every 
Knight.  Ixnng  bound  to  continual  .Attendance, 
four  Servants;  and  every  K>quire,  being 
bound  to  like  Attend.ance,  three  Servants. 
.And  his  Highness  ordaineih  every  of  the  said 
Councellors,  to  sit  with  the  said  l^rd  Presi- 
dent at  his  Table,  or  in  some  other  place  ia 
his  House,  to  be  by  him  conveniently  prepar- 
ed for  their  degrees  and  lieliaviourk  ;  and 
their  .'^errants  allowed,  ns  is  before-said,  to 
have  Sittinif  nnd  Diet  in  the  said  Lord  Pre- 
sident's Hall,  or  in  some  other  convenient 
|ilarp  in  his  House. 

-And  further.  Ins  Highness,  of  his  meer 
GoO(ines«,  and  great  Benignity,  for  the  better 
eulreatueut,   a»  weil   of  such    of   tlie   said 


BOOK  I.  319 

Council  as  be  not  well  able  to  forbear  their  And  further,  his  Highness,  by  these  Pre- 
own  Affairs,  and  attend  upon  the  said  Coun-  seuts,  doth  give  full  Power  and  Authority  to 
eil,  without  further  help  for  the  charge  of  the  the  said  Lord  President  and  Council,  as  well 
Horse-meat  and  Lodgings,  when  they  shall  to  punish  such  Persons  as  in  any  thing  shall 
attend  in  Council  to  serve  his  Highness  ;  us  neglect,  contemn,  or  disobey  their  Command- 
for  such  others  that  might  better  themselves  ments,  or  the  Process  of  tlie  Council,  as  all 
with  their  Learning  and  Policies,  if  they  were  other  that  shall  speak  seditious  Words,  in- 
not  detained  there  about  his  Grace's  Affairs,  vent  Rumors,  or  commit  such-like  Offences, 
doth  by  these  Presents  limit  and  appoint,  to  (not  being  Treason)  wiiereof  any  inconveni- 
divers  of  the  aforesaid  Councellors  hereafter  ence  might  grow,  by  Pillory,  cutting  their 
named,  certain  particular  Fees,  as  ensueth;  Ears,  wearing  of  F;ipers,  Imprisonment,  or 
that  is  to  say.  To  Sir  Robert  Bowes,  Kt.  in  otherwise  at  their  Discretions.  And  the  said 
respect  of  his  Attendance,  and  towards  his  L.  President  and  (Council  at  their  discretions. 
Horse-meat,  and  other  Charges,  an  hundred  shall  a])point  Counsellors  and  other  requi- 
INlerks  yearly  ;  to  Sir  William  Babthorp,  Kt.  sites,  to  poor  Suitors  having  no  IMony,  with- 
for  the  like,  50/.  yearly  ;  to  Sir  Leonard  Bee-  out  paying  Fees  or  other  things  for  the  same, 
quith,  for  the  like  causes,  an  100  Merks  And  his  Highness  giveth  fall  Power  and  Au- 
yearly  ;  to  Sir  Thomas  Gargrave,  Kt.  for  the  thority  to  the  said  L.  President  and  Council 
like,  jOL  yearlv;  to  Robert  Chaloner,  Es-  being  with  him,  or  four  of  tliem  at  the  least; 
quire,  for  the  like,  50/.  yearly;  to  Richard  whereof  the  said  L.  President,  Sir  John  Hind, 
Norton,  Esq.  for  his  Fee,  40/.;  to  Thomas  Sir  Edmond  Molineux,  Sir  Robert  Bowes,  Sir 
Kyniis,  Secretary,  for  the  like  yearly  Fee,  Leonard  Becquith,  Sir  Anthony  Nevill,  Sir 
oo/.  6s.  8d.  And  further,  his  Grace  doth  ap-  Thomas  Gargrave,  Knights  ;  Robert  Men- 
point  one  Messenger  to  serve  the  said  Coun-  nell,  and  Robert  Chaloner,  to  be  two  with  the 
cil,  who  shall  give  continual  attendance  upon  Lord  President,  to  assess  Fines  of  all  Persons 
the  said  Lord  President,  and  have  his  Meat,  that  shall  be  convict  or  indicted  of  any  Riot, 
Drink,  and  Lodging,  in  the  said  Lord  Presi-  how  many  soever  they  be  in  number,  unless 
dent's  House,  and  to  have  yearly  for  his  Fee,  the  Matter  of  such  Riot  shall  be  thought  unto 
6/.  13s.  4(/.  And  further,  his  Grace's  plea-  them  of  such  importance,  as  the  same  shall 
sure  is,  that  the  said  U)0()/.  for  the  Lord  Pre-  be  meet  to  be  signified  unto  his  Majesty,  to 
sident,  and  all  the  said  other  Fees,  shall  be  be  punished  in  such  sort,  by  the  Order  of  his 
paid  yearly  at  the  Feasts  of  the  Annunciation  Council  attending  upon  his  Grace's  Person, 
of  our  Lady,  and  St.  Michael  the  Arch-. An-  as  the  same  may  be  noted  for  an  Example  to 
gp],  by  even  Portions,  of  the  Revenues  of  his  others.  And  his  Grace  giveth  full  Power  and 
Grace's  Lands  in  those  parts;  and  that  for  Authority  to  the  said  Lord  President  and 
that  purpose  an  Assignment  and  Warrant  to  Council,  or  four  of  them  at  the  least,  whereof 
be  made  to  the  Receiver  General  of  his  the  Lord  President  and  two  others  bound  to 
Grace's  Revenues  there.  continual  Attendance,  to  be  three,  to  Award 

And  to  furnish  the  said  Lord  President  and  Assess  Costs  and  Damages,  as  well  to 
and  Council  in  all  things  with  Authority  suf-  the  Plaintiffs  as  to  the  Defendants,  by  their 
ficient  to  execute  Justice,  as  well  in  <>auses  Discretions,  and  to  award  execution  of  their 
Criminal,  as  in  Matters  of  Controversy  be-  Decrees  and  Orders;  and  to  punish  the  break- 
tween  Party  and  Party,  his  i\Iajesty  hath  ers  of  the  same,  being  Parties  thereanto,  by 
commanded  and  appointed  two  Commissions  their  discretions  :  All  which  Decrees  and 
to  be  made  out,  imder  his  Grace's  Great  Seal  Orders,  the  Secretary  shall  be  bound  incon- 
of  England,  by  virtue  whpreof  they  shall  have  tinently,  upon  the  promulgation  of  the  same, 
full  Power  and  Authority  in  either  Case,  to  pro-  to  write,  or  cause  to  be  written,  in  one  fair 
ceed  as  the  Matter  occurrent  shall  require.         Book,  which  shall  remain  in  the  hands  and 

And  for  the  more  speedy  expedition  to  be  custody  of  the  said  Lord  President, 
used  in  all  causes  of  Justice,  his  Majesty's  And  to  the  intent  it  may  appear  to  all  Per- 
Pleasure  is.  That  the  said  Lord  President  sons  there,  what  Fees  shall  be  paid  and  taken 
and  Council,  shall  cause  every  com[)lainant  for  all  Processes  and  Writings  to  be  used  by 
and  Defendant  that  shall  have  to  do  before  the  said  Council,  his  Majesty  therefore  ap- 
them,  to  put  and  declare  their  whole  Matter  pointeth,  that  there  shall  be  a  Table  affi.xed 
in  their  Bill  of  Complaint  and  Answer,  wiih-  in  every  place  where  the  said  Lord  President 
out  Replication,  Rejoinder,  or  other  Plea  or  and  Council  shall  sit,  at  any  Sessions;  and 
Delay  to  be  had  or  used  therein,  which  Order  a  like  Table  to  hang  openly,  that  all  Men 
the  said  L.  President  and  Council  shall  ma-  may  see  it,  in  the  Office  where  the  said  Secre- 
nifest  unto  all  such  as  shall  be  Councellors  in  tary  and  the  Clerks  shall  commonly  sit  and 
any  Matter  to  be  intreated  and  defined  before  expedite  the  said  Writings  ;  wherein  shall 
them  ;  charging  and  commanding  the  said  be  declared  what  shall  be  paid  for  the  same. 
Councellors  and  Pleaders  to  observe  this  Or-  That  is  to  say.  For  every  Recognisance, 
derupon  such  Penalties  as  they  shall  think  con-  wherein  one  alone  or  more  standeth  bounden, 
venient,  as  they  will  eschew  the  danger  of  the  12d.  For  the  cancelling  of  every  like  Kecog- 
same  ;  and  not  in  any  ways  to  break  it,  with-  nisance,  12(i.  For  the  entnng  of  every  De- 
out  the  special  License  of  the  said  Lord  Pre-  cree,  6d.  For  the  Copy  of  the  same  if  it  be 
oident,  and  that  only  in  some  special  Causes,    asked,  6</.     For  every  Letter,  Commission, 


920 


RKCORDS. 


Attachment,  or  otlier  Pr«cept  or  ProceM  sent 
to  any  Person,  Ail.  For  erery  I)i«nii!i»ioa 
before  the  i.aiJ  Couniil  (if  it  be  asked)  ^^<^. 
For  die  Copn-i  of  Hill*,  and  Answers,  and 
otlier  I'leui,  for  every  ten  lines,  rea»onal»ly 
writ,  I'l.  For  the  Kxamination  of  erery 
Witness,  i'l.  And  bi*  Grace's  Plea»ure  ii>, 
T.i:it  the  Kxniniiiatioa  of  Witnesses,  i)ro- 
diK-pd  in  Mutters  before  the  said  C'oum  il, 
siiitll  Im*  exaimii'd  by  such  discieet  Person 
atxl  Persons,  as  shnll  be  llioiight  conrenienl 
UM.I  nii-et  by  the  said  l»rd  President,  and 
two  of  the  said  Council,  bound  to  continual 
Attendance  ;  and  that  llie  said  l^ord  Presi- 
dent, with  such  l.ke  two  of  llie  said  Council, 
shall  reform,  N|>|xiint.  and  allow  such  Persons 
to  wiite  Hills,  Answers,  Copies,  or  other 
Processes  in  that  Court,  nt  they  shall  tlnnk 
convenient  OTer  and  beside  the  said  Srrre- 
tary  and  bis  two  Clerks  ;  which  Clerks  .ilso, 
the  said  I-ord  President  and  Council  shall 
reform  and  correct,  as  they  shall  have  cause 
and  occ.ksion.  lu  which  Uefurmation  and 
A|i|>ointments,  the  saiii  Lord  President  shall 
have  a  V'oue  Negative. 

And  for  the  more  certain  and  brief  deter- 
mination of  Matters  in  those  parts,  his  .Ma- 
jesty, by  these  Presents,  ordaineth,  that  the 
said  Ix>rd  President  and  Council  shall  keep 
four  general  Sittings  or  Sessions  in  the  Vear, 
every  of  them  to  continue  by  the  s|>ace  of  one 
whoie  month  ;  whereof  one  to  be  at  ^ork  ; 
another  at  Kingston  ui>on  llnll  ;  one  at  .New- 
Castle  ;  and  another  at  Duresine  ;  wnlun  the 
luniu  whereof,  the  .Matters  rising  there  shall 
be  ordered  and  decreed,  if  they  conveniently 
■O  may  be.  And  they  shall,  in  every  of  the 
Kune  Places,  keep  one  Gaol  Delivery,  before 
their  departure  from  thence,  his  Grace  nevrr- 
th.  less  referring  it  ti>  their  Discretions,  to 
take  and  apfK)int  such  other  Place  and  Places 
for  their  said  four  general  !>ittiiigs,  as  ther, 
or  the  said  Lord  President,  with  three  of  the 
Council,  bounden  to  continual  .Attendance, 
shall  tliink  most  convenient  for  the  time  and 
purpose  ;  so  that  they  keep  the  full  term  of 
one  Month  in  every  such  place,  if  they  may 
in  any  wise  conveniently  so  do. 

And  for.»omuch  as  a  great  number  of  his 
Majesty's  Tenants  and  Farmers  have  been 
heretofore  retained  with  sundry  Persons  by 
Wak;es,  Ijverv,  Padg,  or  Connysance  ;  by 
reason  whereof,  when  his  Grace  should  have 
had  service  of  them,  they  were  rather  at 
Commandment  of  other  Men,  than  (  according 
to  their  Duties  of  .Allegiance )  of  his  High- 
ness of  whom  they  have  their  Livines  ;  his 
Majesty's  pleasure,  and  express  Command- 
ment is.  That  none  of  his  said  (Council,  nor 
others,  shall  by  any  means  reuain  or  entertain 
any  of  his  Grace's  Tenants,  or  Farmers  in 
such  sort,  as  they,  or  any  of  them,  should 
account  themselves  bounden  to  do  him  or 
them  any  other  Service,  than  as  to  his  High- 
ness Officeis,  h.aving  Office,  or  being  appoint- 
ed in  Service  there  :  unless  the  same  Far- 
men  and  Tenants  b«  continually  attendant 


in  the  House  of  him  that  shall  retain  tbent. 
And  the  said  l>ord  President  and  Council, 
shall,  in  every  their  General  Mtiint,*,  give 
»|H'cial  notice  and  charge,  that  no  .Noble- 
man, nor  other,  shall  retain  any  of  the  said 
Tinaiits  and  Farmers,  otherwise  than  is 
aforesaid.  Charging  also  the  said  Farmers 
and  tenants,  uj»)n  pain  of  the  forfeiture  of 
their  Farms  and  Holds,  and  incurring  of  his 
.Majesty's  further  Displea>ure  and  Indigna- 
tion, m  no  wis<>  to  agree  In  an\  such  Retainers, 
other  than  is  biforesaid,  hut  w  holly  to  depend 
U|K)ii  his  Highness,  and  upon  such  as  his 
High:ie»s  hath,  or  shall  ap|K)inl  to  ins  Officers, 
Itulers,  or  Directors  over  thr m. 

And  bis  (iraer's  Ple^isure  further  is.  That 
in  every  such  Sitting,  and  in  all  other  Places 
where  the  said  l-ord  I'resident  and  Council 
shall  have  anv  notable  .Assemblies  l>rfore 
ihein.  they  shall  gi»e  strait  Charge  and  Com- 
mandment to  the  Peciple,  to  conform  I'oem- 
selves  in  all  things  to  the  observation  of  such 
Ijiws,  Ordinances,  and  Deteriiiinstions,  as 
be  made.  [>ns»<-d,  and  agreed  u(>on  by  his 
Grace 'i  Parliament  touching  lleli^ion,  and 
the  most  g'>dly  Service,  set  forth  in  their  own 
Mother  Tongue,  for  their  Comforts  :  And 
likewise  to  the  Laws  touching  the  abolishing 
of  the  usurjted  and  pretended  Power  of  the 
iiishop  of  Koine,  whose  Abuses  they  shall  so 
beat  into  their  Heads,  by  continual  inculca- 
tion, as  they  may  smell  and  understand  the 
•ame  ;  and  may  |>erceiTe  the  same  to  be  de- 
clared with  their  Hearts,  and  not  with  their 
Tongues  only  for  a  form. 

And  likewise  ther  shall  declare  the  Order 
and  determinatioo  taken  and  agreed  upon, 
for  the  Abrogation  of  certain  vain  Holy  Days, 
being  ap|Miinted  by  the  Bishop  of  Home  to 
blind  the  World  ;  and  to  persuade  the  sane, 
that  they  might  make  Saints  at  their  plea- 
sures ;  and  thereby,  through  idleness,  do  give 
occasion  of  the  increase  of  many  and  great 
Vices  and  inconveniences  :  which  Points  his 
M:«j<-»ty  doth  earnestly  require,  and  straitly 
command,  the  said  lx>rd  President  and  Coun- 
cil, to  set  forth  with  all  dexterity,  and  to 
punish  extremely,  for  example,  all  Offender* 
in  the  same. 

.And  his  Majesty  willeth  the  said  Coancil, 
as  he  doiibteth  not  btit  they  will  most  earnestly 
set  forth  all  such  other  things  and  Matters,  as 
for  the  confirmation  of  the  People  in  those 
.Matters,  and  other  the  King's  .Majesty's  Pro- 
ceedmss.  and  things  convenient  to  be  remem- 
bred,  be,  or  shall  be  set  forth  or  devised, 
and  sent  unto  them  for  that  purpose. 

Further,  his  Highness  Pleasure  ia.  That 
the  said  Lord  President  and  Council  shall, 
from  time  to  time,  make  diligent  inquisitioo 
of  the  wrongful  taking  in  and  inclosing  of 
Commons,  and  other  Grounds,  and  who  be 
extream  therein  ;  and  iu  taking  and  exacting 
of  unreasonable  Fines  and  Gressomes,  and 
overing  or  raiding  of  Henu  ;  and  to  call  the 
Parties  that  have  so  evil  used  themselves 
therein   before    tbem ;    and  leaving  ail   Ke- 


BOOK  I. 


321 


ipects  and  Affections  apart,  they  sLall  take  is,  That  when  the  said  Lord  President  shall 
such  order  for  the  Redresses  of  Enormities  be  so  diseased,  absent,  or  letted,  as  is  before- 
used  in  the  same,  as  the  poor  People  be  not  said,  that  he  cannot  conveniently  supply  his 
oppressed  ;  but  that  they  may  live  after  their  room  himself,  that  then  he  shall  name  and 
Sorts  and  Qualities.  appoint  one  of  the  said  Commissioners,  being 

And  if  it  shall  chance  that  the  said  Lord  appointed,  to  give   continual  attendance   to 

President  and  Council  shall  vary  in  Opinion,  supply  his  Room  for  that  season,  during  his 

either  in  the  Law,  or  for  any  Order  to  be  said   Disease,  Absence,   or   Lett  ;  and  shall 

taken  in  any  INIatter  or  Fact  before  them,  if  deliver  the  Signet  to  the  Person  so  aj)pointed 

the  case  be  of  very  great  Weight  and  Impor-  to  keep,  during  the  same  time.  And  the  King's 

tance,   then   the   Opinion  of  the  greater,  or  Highness,  during  the  same  time,  giveth  unto 

more  part  of  the  number  of  Counsellors  ap-  the  said  Person  so   appointed,  the  Name  of 

pointed  to  give  continual  attendance,  shall  Vice-President ;  which   Name    nevertheless 

take  place,  and  determine  the  Doubt;  and  if  he  shall  no  longer  cmntinue,  than  durino-  the 

they  be  of  like  number  of  Counsellors,  bound-  time  that  the  said  Lord  President  shall  so  be 

en  to  continual  Attemlance,  then  that  Party  sick,  absent,  or  letted,  as  is  before-saiJ.  And 

whereunto  the  Lord  President  shall  give  his  his  Majesty's  Pleasure  is.  That  for  the  time 

Assent,    shall  be    followed  and   take  place,  only,  that  any  of  the  said  Council,  as   is  be- 

And  if  the  Case  and   Matter  be  of  great  Im-  fore-said,   shall  occupy  the  said   Room   and 

portance,  and  the  Question  of  the  Law,  then  Place  as  a  Vice  President,  that  all  the  test 

the  Lord  President  and  Council  shall  signify  of  the  Council  shall  in  all  things  use   him  in 

the  Case  and  INIatler  to  the  Judges  at  West-  like  sort,  and  with  like  reverence,  as  they  be 

minster,  who  shall,  with  diligence,  advertise  bound  by  those  Injunctions  to  use  the  Lord 

them  again  of  their  Opinions  therein.     And  President    himself;    whereunto   his    Grace 

if  the  Matter  be  of  great  Importance,  and  an  doubteth  not  but  every  of  them  will  conform 

Order  to  be  taken  upon  the  Fact,  then  the  themselves  accordingly, 

said  Lord  President  and  Council,  attendant  And  further,  his   Majegty  by  these   Pre- 

upon  his  Person  upon  the  same,  whereupon  sents  giveth  full  Power  and  Authority  to  the 

they  shall  have  knowledg  again  how  to  use  said  Lord  President  and  Council,  That  when 

themselves  in  that  behalf.  the  Condition  of  any  Recognisance  taken  be- 

And  the  said  Lord  President  and  Council  fore  them  shall  be  fulfilled,  they  shall  in  open 

shall  take  special  regard,  upon  complaint  of  Court  cause  the  same  to  be  cancelled  for  the 

Spoil,  Extortions,  or  Oppressions,  to  examine  discharge  of  the  Parties  :   Provided  that  no 

the  same  speedily,  that  the  Party  grieved  may  Recognisance  be  in  any  wise  cancelled  but 

have  due  and  undelayed  Remedy  and  Resti-  before  the  Lord  President,  or  Vice-President, 

tution.     And  for  want  of  Ability  in  the  Of-  and  three  others  at  the  least,  sitting  in  open 

fenders  thereunto,  they  to  be  punished  to  the  Court  with  hir 


Example  of  others.  And  if  any  Man,  of  what 
degree  soever  he  be,  shall,  upon  a  good  law- 
ful, and  reasonable  Cause  or  Matter,  and  so 
appearing  to  the  Lord  President  and  Council, 
by  Information,  or  otherwise,  demand  Surety 
of  Peace  or  Justice  against  any  great  Lord 
or  Nobleman  of  that  Country,  the  said  Lord 
President  and  Council  shall,  in  that  case, 
grant  the  Petition  of  the  poorest  Man,  against 
the  richest  or  greatest  Lord,  being  of  the 
Council  or  no,  as  they  should  grant  the  same 
(being  lawfully  asked)  against  Men  of  the 
meanest  sort,  degree,  and  behaviour. 

And  forasmuch  as  it  may  chance,  the  said 


And  further,  his  Highness  ordainetb.  That 
no  Attorney  shall  take,  in  one  Sitting  or 
Sessions,  for  one  Matter,  above  12d.  nor  uo 
Counsellor  above  Wd. 

The  rent  are  wanting. 


LVII. — The  Memorial  of  the  Charge  cnmmitted 
by  the  King's  Majesty  to  Sir  Richard  Mori- 
snn,  Kt.  his  Majesty's  Ambussadoi-  with  the 
Emperor,  the  24ih  of  September. 
An  Original. 
[Galba.  B.  12.] 
First,  You   Sir  Richard   M orison  shall. 
Lord  President  to  be  sometime  diseased,  that    with  all  diligence,  procure  Audience  of  our 

good  Brother  the  Emperor  ;   and  at  youi  ac 


cess  to  him,  deliver  our  Letters  of  Credence 
herewith  sent  to  you,  with  our  most  hearty 
Commendations,  and  earnest  Declaration, 
'J'hat  we 


he  shall  not  be  able  to  travel,  for  the  direc- 
tion of  such  INIatters  as  then  shall  occur  ;  or 
to  be  called  to  the  Parliament,  or  otherwise 
to  be  imploied  in  the  King's  Majesty's  Affairs, 

or  about  other  Business,  for  good  Reforma-  'J'hat  we  be  most  glad  to  have  understanding 
tion  or  Order  within  his  Rule,  or  for  other  of  his  good  Estate  and  Health.  After  the 
reasonable  cause  by  his  discretion  ;  To  the  same  Delivery  and  Salutation,  you  shall  fur- 
intent  therefore  that  the  said  Council  may  be  ther  say.  That  We  understanding  his  good 
and  remain  ever  full  and  perfect,  and  that  and  honourable  Advancement  towards  his 
they  may  be  at  all  times  in  the  same,  one  Low  Countries,  to  the  great  comfort  of  the 
Person  to  direct  and  use  all  things  in  such  same  ;  and  having  also  the  same  love  and 
and  the  same  order,  sort,  and  form,  as  the  good-will  towards  the  prosperous  success  of 
said  Lord  President  should  and  might  do,  by  his  .said  Countries,  that  our  late  Father,  and 
virtue  of  the  afore-said's  Commissions,  and  our  other  Progenitors  have  had  these  many 
these  Instructions,  his   Majesty's  Pleasure  Years  passed,  have  willed  you  expresly  in 


322 


RECORDS. 


our  Names,  to  congratulate  this  his  coming 
thitherward,  aod  tn  shew  him,  that  the  good 
Succeits  which  We  wish  to  him,  and  his  Af- 
fairs and  KnterprispH.  is  as  muih  as  NVe 
would  to  our  Selves,  and  our  own  Countries 
and  t'atrinionips. 

Iitm.  Whi'O  you  shall  hare  opened  thus 
much,  with  H»  good  words  as  you  may  deTii'e, 

Je  shall  begin  to  descend  tu  this  that  fol- 
owi-th,  using  tliereiii  your  eamr»tne»»  and 
frankness,  as  ye  shall  see  l)y  the  former  say- 
ings, occasion  given  to  you  by  our  said  t<ro- 
th«-r'»  Act  eptalijii  tlier«'of,  either  by  his  pood 
Words,  or  other  b«'liaviour  in  his  Ciesture. 
Ye  slmll  say,  that  where  we  h«fe  lately  un- 
derstood of  the  great  Murders,  .S|>uils,  and 
Cruelties  done  and  coiniiiilted,  both  in  Hun- 
gary, and  ujMjn  ibe  Coasts  of  Naples,  and  in 
other  parts  of  Italy,  by  the  Turks,  the  old 
common  Kneiny.  to  the  Name  and  Ueligum 
of  all  CliriRlianity  :  l.ikeas  we  cannot  fmt 
from  our  very  Heart  lament  the  »auie,  so  We 
will,  for  our  part,  a*  may  be  thought  e»|>"- 
dient  for  tlie  well-publick  of  Christendom, 
•hew  our  self  willing  to  accord  with  our  o^iid 
good  hroihrr,  and  other  Christian  I'nncet 
and  States,  for  the  repulse  of  the  »aid  Turk. 
And  if  any  luth  good  means  may,  by  the 
great  Wi«doni  and  p<ilicy  of  our  said  go^Ml 
Hrother  tlie  F.iiii>eror.  be  tho-ight  goo.1  and 
deri>e>i,  to  bring  the  tame  li  »ome  good  pur- 
pose and  effect  ;  We  for  our  part  will  siiew 
our  Self  so  ready  and  well-willing  thereto,  as 
our  said  good  firoMier  shall  well  perceive, 
that  we  have  not  only  that  Zeal  to  the  Con 
•ervannn  and  >«iretr  of  Clinstemlom,  which 
in  a  Christian  Pnnce  is  duly  retjnired  ;  but 
a!so  such  consideration  and  regard  to  our 
said  go<Hl  hrotber.  and  our  ancient  Amity 
with  the  Mouse  of  Murgundy,  as  to  Honour 
and  Kea«on  appertaineth. 

Thus  much  being  declared  in  such  good 
sort,  as  you  shall  see  occasion  doth  require  ; 
We  would  that  you  should  stay  and  pause 
awhile, a*  It  were,  looking  for  some  answer  to 
be  made  thereto  by  our  said  good  Hrotber  ; 
and  if  you  shall  perceive  he  taketh  it  in 
thankful  part,  then  may  you  entertain  the 
Talk  modestly,  with  such  good  words  as  may 
seem  to  vour  wisdom  best  to  confirm  our 
good  Affection  to  the  continuance  of  the 
Amity,  and  our  great  Off^fnce  and  Grief, 
with  the  entry  of  the  lurks  in  Christendom. 

And  if  you  shall  perceive  that  the  Kmperor 
doth  in  so  good  j>srt  receive  this  our  Over- 
ture, that  he  shall  shew  felmself  willing  to 
enter  any  further  Talk,  or  devise  for  the  fur- 
ther proceeding  in  the  same,  you  may.  as  of 
your  self,  shew  your  readiness  and  good-will 
to  do  all  that  you  any  ways  well  may,  a-*  a 
good  Minister,  for  the  bringing  this  Purpose 
to  some  profitable  effect;  which  you  may  say, 
in  vcur  own  Opinion,  shall  the  better  take 
pood  entry  and  success,  if  by  some  special 
Man  to  be  sent  hither.  We  might  understand 
more  fully  Our  said  good  Brother's  Mind  in 
this  Matter. 


Ufm.  If  ye  shall  perceive  that  the  Koip*- 
ror  doth  not  regard  thia  Overture,  either  la 
not  liking  the  Matter  it  self,  or  not  so  re- 
garding our  .\mity  ns  Heason  would,  and  a* 
It  is  on  our  part  offered,  then  m.ay  you  use 
yourself,  more  coldly,  and  diminish  the  de- 
claration of  Our  earnestness,  in  like  sort  as 
our  said  Hrolher  sbewith  himst^'lf  ;  and  con- 
clude, that  thus  having  done  the  Message 
committed  to  your  Charge,  you  will  leave 
tlie  ruusideratioo  thereof  to  him  as  he  shall 
think  good. 

And  if  in  the  opening  of  the  Premises,  Our 
said  itrother  shall  make  any  mention  or  in- 
terprriHlion  against  the  French  King,  refer- 
ring the  I'urk's  Invasions  to  the  said  French 
King  as  s<itiie  occasion  thereof  ,  and  so  shall 
demand  diieclly  or  indirectly,  whether  this 
our  Overture  be  meant  to  eiiend  against  the 
French  King,  or  any  others  of  Chiistiaa 
Name  that  shall  join  in  league  or  Amity 
with  the  Mill  lurks:  You  may  thereto  say. 
That  you  had  no  more  in  charge  presently 
than  ye  have  »aid  ;  and  therefore  for  further 
0{>eniiig  of  our  Mind  therein,  you  thiok  the 
same  might  be  l>est  had  here. 

.'\nd  if  at  any  time  of  this  your  I'alk,  our 
saiti  Hrolher  shall  gather  occasion  to  ask  you, 
W'hat  ^^e  will  do  fur  giving  Aid  against 
these  Inv.-isions  made  by  the  French  King 
upon  the  lx)w  Cuuntne*  1  You  nia>  answer, 
ym  have  nothing  to  say  therein,  but  tlial 
vou  think  the  .Answer  that  was  declared  to 
Ins  Ambassador  here  rtsident  u|>on  the  I^t- 
tern  sent  to  u»  from  our  jood  Staler  the  Queen 
of  Hungary,  hath  both  l>een  signified  to  him 
lung  before  this  time  ;  ai<d  also  as  ye  trust  in 
reason  contenteil  Her.  And  in  this  point, 
although  ye  know  what  was  answered,  >ei 
would  we  not  ye  should  enter  into  the  dis- 
pute thereof,  me.tning  in  this  and  the  rest  of 
things  to  be  treated  with  our  said  Hrotber, 
that  ye  would  rather  procure  the  sending  of 
some  s(>eci:\l  Man  hither  llian  to  treat  any 
thing  by  his  Ambassador  here,  who  hitherto 
hath  not  appeared  the  Gttest  Man  to  encreaise 
or  enlarge  the  Amity  betwixt  us  and  our 
•aid  Hrotber. 

Finally,  Our  Pleasure  is.  That  you  •hall, 
in  the  execution  of  this  present  Charge, 
wholly  extend  your  good  Policy  and  Wis- 
dom, to  mark  and  well-advise  all  such  words 
of  moment,  as  the  Emperor  shall  utter  to  rou 
in  this  Talk,  by  what  Order,  liehaviour.  Ges- 
ture, or  other  passion  of  Joy  or  Gnef  the 
same  shall  be  s[Kiken.  so  as  We  may  simply, 
plainly,  and  very  orderly  have  the  true  De- 
claration thereof  from  you  :  wherein  We  de- 
sire so  express  and  8|>ecial  a  report  of  thia 
.Matter,  as  upon  the  same  We  may  better 
conceive  what  shall  be  expedient,  to  b"  further 
done  in  this  and  other  our  weighty  Affairs. 

Winchester.  W.  Northampton. 

Northumberland.  J.  Cobham. 

J.  Bedford.  T.  Darcy. 

F.  Huntingdon.  Richard  Cotton. 

£.  Clinton.  John  Gau. 


BOOK  I. 


323 


LVIII. — A  Letter  written  by  B.  Ridley,  setting 
out  the  Sim  of  that  Time 

[Regist.  Ridl.  Fol.  239.] 

To  his  Well-beloved,  the  Preachers  withia 
the  Diocess  of  London  : 

After  hearty  commendations,  having  re- 
gard, especially  at  this  time,  to  the  Wrath  of 
Cjod,  who  hath  plagued  us  diversly,  and  now 
with  extream  punishment  of  sudden  Death 
poured  upon  us,  for  Causes  certain,  known 
unto  his  high  and  secret  Judgment,  and  as 
may  seem  unto  Man  for  our  wicked  living; 
daily  encreasing  unto  such  sort,  that  not  only 
in  our  Conversations  the  fear  of  God  is,  alas, 
far  gone  from  before  our  Kyes,  but  also  the 
World  is  grown  into  that  uncharitableness, 
that  one,  as  it  appeareth  plainly,  goeth  about 
to  devour  another ;  moved  with  insatiable 
Covetousness,  both  contrary  to  Cod's  Word 
and  Will,  and  to  the  extream  peril  and  dam- 
nation of  Christ's  Flock,  bought  so  dearly 
with  his  precious  Blood,  and  to  the  utter  de- 
struction of  this  whole  Common  Wealth,  ex- 
cept God's  Anger  be  shortly  appeased : 
wherein,  as  according  to  my  boun<len  Duty 
I  shall,  God  willing,  in  my  own  Person  be 
diligent  and  labour  ;  so  I  exhort  and  require 
you,  first  in  God's  Name,  and  by  authority 
of  him  committed  unto  me  in  that  behalf,  and 
also  in  the  King's  Majesty's  Name,  from 
whom  I  have  authority  and  special  Com- 
mandment thus  to  do.  That  as  you  are  called 
to  be  setters  forth  of  God's  Word,  and  to  ex- 
press in  your  livings  the  same,  so  now  in  your 
Exhortations  and  Sermons,  you  do  most 
wholsomely  and  earnestly  tell  unto  Men 
their  Sins,  Jiiitn  itLiid  utitiuncia  popiito  meo 
scelera  eorum,  with  God's  punishments  lately 
poured  upon  us  for  the  same,  now  before  our 
Kyes  :  and  especially  to  beat  down  and  de- 
stroy, with  all  your  Power  and  Wit,  that 
greedy  and  devouring  Serpent  of  Covetous- 
ness,  that  doth  so  now  universally  reign  : 
calling  upon  God  for  Repentance,  and  pro- 
voking to  Common  Prayer,  and  amend 
mentoflife,  with  most  earnest  Petitions,  that 
hereby  God's  Hands  may  be  staled,  the 
World  amended,  and  obedience  of  Subjects, 
and  faithfulness  of  Ministers  declared  accord- 
ingly. Thus  I  bid  you  heartily  well  to  fare. 
From  London,  July  23,  1531. 

Yours  in  Christ,  Nic.  London. 

LIX. —  Bis/iop  Riilley's  Letter  to  the  Protector, 
concerning  the  Viiitution  of  the  Univcnity  of 
Cambririge. 

[Ex  Charto  phylacro.  Regis.] 
Right  Honourable, 
I  WISH  your  Grace  the  holy  and  wholsome 
Fear  of  God,  because  I  am  persuaded  your 
Grace's   Goodness   to   be  such  unfeignedly, 
that  even  wherein  your  Grace's  Letters  doth 
sore  blame  me,  yet  in  the  aame  the  advertise- 
ment of  the  Truth  shall  not  displease  your 
Y 


Grace  ;  and  also  perceiving  that  the  cause  of 
your  Grace's  discontentation  was  wrong  In- 
formation, therefore  1  shall  beseech  your 
Grace  to  give  me  leave  to  shew  your  Grace, 
-wherein  it  appeareth  to  me  that  your  Grace 
is  wrong  informed. 

Your  Grace's  Letters  blameth  me,  because 
I  did  not  (at  the  first,  before  the  Visitation 
began,  having  knowledg  of  the  Matter)  shew 
my  Mind  ;  the  Truth  is,  Pefore  God,  I  never 
had,  nor  could  get  any  fore-knowledg  of  the 
Matter,  of  the  uniting  of  the  two  Colleges, 
before  we  had  begun,  and  had  entred  two 
days  in  the  Visitation,  and  that  your  Grace 
may  plainly  thus  well  perceive. 

A  little  before  Easter,  I  being  at  Rochester, 
received  Letters  from  Mr.  Secretary  Smith, 
and  the  Dean  of  Pauls,  to  come  to  the  Vi- 
sitation of  the  University,  and  to  make  a 
Sermon  at  the  beginning  thereof ;  where- 
upon 1  sent  immediately  a  Servant  up  to 
London,  to  the  Dean  of  Pauls,  desiring  of 
him  to  have  had  some  knowledg  of  things 
there  to  be  done,  because  I  thought  it  meet 
that  my  Sermon  should  somewhat  have  sa- 
voured of  the  same. 

From  Mr.  Dean  I  received  a  Letter,  in- 
structing me  only.  That  the  cause  of  the  Vi- 
sitation was,  to  abolish  Statutes  and  Ordi- 
nances, which  maintained  Papistry,  Supersti- 
tion, Blindness  and  Ignorance,  andto  establish 
and  set  forth,  such  as  might  further  God's 
Word  and  good  Learning  ;  and  else,  the 
Truth  is,  he  would  shew  me  nothing,  but  bad 
me  be  careless,  and  said  there  was  Informa- 
tions how  all  things  was  for  to  be  done  ;  the 
which,  1  take  God  to  Witness,  I  did  never  see, 
nor  could  get  know  ledg  what  they  were,  before 
we  were  entred  in  the  Visitation  two  days, 
although  I  desired  to  have  seen  them  in  the 
beginning. 

Now,  when  I  had  seen  the  instructions,  the 
Truth  is,  I  thought  peradventure,  the  Master 
and  Company  would  have  surrendered  up 
their  College;  but  when  their  consent,  after 
labour  and  travel  taken  therein  two  dayes, 
could  not  be  obtained,  and  then  we  began  se- 
cretly to  consult  (all  the  Commissioners  think- 
ing it  best  that  every  Man  should  say  his 
Mind  plainly,  that  in  execution  there  might 
appear  but  one  way  to  be  taken  of  all)  there 
when  it  was  seen  to  some,  that  without  the 
consent  of  the  present  Incumbents,  by  the 
King's  absolute  Power,  we  might  proceed  to 
the  uniting  of  the  two  Colleges,  I  did,  in  my 
course  simply  and  plainly  declare  my  Con- 
science, and  that  there  only  secretly,  among 
ourselves  alone,  with  all  kind  of  softness,  so 
that  no  Man  could  be  justly  ofTended.  Also 
I  perceive,  by  your  Grace's  Letters,  I  have 
been  noted  of  some  for  my  barking  there  ; 
and  yet  to  bark,  lest  God  should  be  offended, 
I  cannot  deny,  but  indeed  it  is  a  part  of  my 
Profession,  for  God's  W^ord  conderaneth  the 
dumb  Dogs  that  will  not  bark  and  give  warn  • 
ing  of  God's  Displeasure. 

As   for  that  that  was  suggested  to  youi 


d-24 


RECORDS. 


Grace,  that  by  my  aforesaid  barkioe,  I  should 
dishonour  the  Kind's  Majesty,  ana  dis»uade 
Othrrb  friini  the  K.xeciUuiu  of  the  Kinij's  (loin- 
mission,  God  is  my  J  udg,  I  intended,  accord- 
ing to  my  duty  lu  God  and  thtf  King,  tlie  main- 
tenance and  defence  of  his  Higlitiess  Koynl 
Honour  and  Dignity.  If  that  he  true,  that  I 
believe  is  true,  which  (he  Prophet  saith, 
Honor  Itrgit  Juiiiciuin  i/i/i^it  .  and  a«  the 
Contniissioners  mukt  needi*.  and  I  am  nure 
will  all  testify,  that  I  dissuaded  no  Man, 
but  contrariwise,  eihoitt-d  every  Man  (wiih 
the  tjuiet  of  other)  to  s:iti>fy  their  own  Coii- 
scienie  ;  deMrint'  only,  thai  if  it  should  other- 
wist-  he  set  n  uiiio  them,  that  I  might,  either 
by  my  alisence  or  silence,  satisfy  mine.  The 
winch  my  plainness,  when  some,  otherwise 
than  accorilin^  to  my  expectation  did  take, 
I  was  moved  thereii|>on  (both  for  the  g'>od 
Upinion  1  h:id.aiid  vet  have,  in  y<jur  Grace's 
Goodness,  and  also  specially,  because  your 
Grace  had  commanded  me  so  to  do)  to  open 
my  mind,  by  my  private  Letters,  freely  unto 
your  Grace. 

.And  thus  I  trust  your  Grace  perreiveth  now, 
bo:h  that  anon,  after  kuowleJg  had,  1  did 
^tter  my  Conscience ;  and  also  that  the 
M.itier  was  not  o|M*ned  unto  me  before  the 
Clsitation  was  two  days  be^^un. 

If  in  tlissl  did  amis,  that  before  the  know- 
ledg  of  the  Insiruclioua.  I  was  ready  to  grant 
to  the  Kiecution  of  the  Commission  ;  Itulr. 
1  had  rather  herein  acknowledg  my  Kauli, 
and  submit  m\»elf  to  yourGrace's  Correctioo, 
then  after  knowledg  had.  then  wittingly  and 
willingly  commit  that  tlnng  whereucio  mv 
Conscience  doth  not  agree,  for  fear  of  God  • 
displeasure. 

It  I,  a  Goilly  Wish  that  is  wished  in  yoar 
GtaceV  Letters,  that  Klesh.  and  litood,  and 
Country,  might  not  more  weigh  with  some 
Men  than  G«>dline»s  and  Kea*on  ;  but  th" 
tniih  is.  Country  in  this  .Matter  (whatsoever 
auii>e  .Men  do  suggest  unto  your  Grace)  shall 
not  move  me  ;  and  that  your  Grace  shall  well 
perceive,  for  1  shall  be  as  ready,  as  any  other, 
first  thence  to  expel  some  of  m\  own  Coun- 
try, if  the  Xeport  which  is  made  of  them  can 
be  tned  true. 

And  a.*  for  that  vour  Grace  saith  of  Flesh 
and  Blood,  that  is  tlie  favour  or  fear  of  Mortal 
Men.  Yea.  marry  >ir,  thai  is  a  Matter  of 
Weight  indeed, and  the  truth  is,  (alas  my  own 
feebleness)  of  that  i  aui  afniid  ;  but  I  beseech 
your  Grace,  vet  once  again,  give  me  good 
leave,  wherein  here  1  fear  my  own  frailty,  to 
confess  the  I  ruth. 

Before  God,  there  is  no  Man  this  day, 
(leaving  the  King's  Majesty  for  the  Honour 
onlv  excepted)  whose  favour  or  displeasure  I 
do  either  seek  or  fear,  as  your  Grace's 
favour  or  displeasure  ;  for  of  God.  both  your 
Grace's  Authority,  and  ray  hound  Duty  for 
your  Gr-i'-e's  Benefits,  bind  me  so  to  do.  So 
"ihjlif  tue  desire  of  any  Man's  favour,  or  fear 
of  displeasure,  should  weigh  more  with  me 
than  Godliuew  and  Reason. 


Truly,  if  I  maj  be  bold  to  say  the  7  mth,  ( 
mu.Ht  needs  say,  that  I  am  most  in  danger  to 
ofTend  herein,  either  for  desire  of  your  Grace'a 
favour,  or  fnrfear  of  yourGrace's  displeasure- 
And  yet  I  shall  not  cease  (God  willing)  daily 
to  pray  God  so  to  stay  and  strengthen  my 
frailty  with  holy  Fenr,  that  1  do  not  commit 
the  thing  for  favour  or  fear  of  any  Mortal 
Man,  whereby  my  Conscience  may  threatea 
me  with  the  loss  of  the  favour  of  the  Living 
God,  but  that  it  may  please  him.  of  his  gra- 
cious Goodnrsa  (howsoever  the  World  g'>e») 
to  blow  this  in  the  Lars  of  my  Heart,  Deut 
li  iinp^i  I  It  ouii  torum  fiti  Hiimmibut  plafueriut. 
And  this,  H TifuJum  ttt  ineititrt  in  manuj 
D<i  tiieiiiit.  And  again,  Solut  timtrtto*  qui 
occiiiu  lit  n-vjiui. 

Wherefore  I  most  humbly  beseech  your 
Grace,  for  God's  Love,  not  to  be  offended 
with  me,  for  renuing  of  this  my  Suit  unto 
your  Grace,  which  is  that  w hereunto  my 
Conscience  cannot  well  agree  ;  if  any  such 
thing  chance  in  this  \  isitatiou,  1  may,  with 
your  Grace's  Favour,  have  license,  either  by 
mine  abaence  or  silence,  or  oilirr-like  means, 
to  keep  my  Conscience  ijuiei.  1  wish  yotir 
Grace,  in  God,  honour  and  endless  felicity. 
From  Pembrook-ilall  in  Cambndg,  June  1. 

Votir  Gnue't  humble  and  daily  Orator, 
Ntch.  Ilolfen. 


LX.—^Tk*  PreUet<rr'i  Anivcr  to  ths 
formrr  Ijttlrr. 

[Lx  Chartophylac.  Hegio.] 
Arrra  our  right  hearty  Comroendationi  to 
your  I.ordship,  we  have  received  your  Letters 
of  the  6rsl  of  .'une,  again  replying  to  those 
which  we  last  sent  unto  you.  And  as  it  ap- 
j>earet)i.  ye  yet  remaining  in  your  former  Ke- 
(juest,  desires,  if  things  do  occur  so,  that,  ac- 
cording to  your  Conscience,  ye  cannot  do 
them,  that  you  might  absent  yourself,  or  other- 
wise keep  silence.  Wc  would  be  loth  any 
thing  should  be  done  by  the  King's  .Majesty's 
Visitors,  otherwise  than  Kighi  andConscience 
might  allow  and  approve  :  .And  Visitation  is 
t')  direct  things  to  the  better,  not  to  the  worse  ; 
to  ease  Consciences,  not  to  clog  them.  Mar- 
ry, we  would  wish  that  F'.xecutors  thereof 
sdould  not  be  scrupulous  in  Conscience,  other- 
wisethan  iteason  would.  Against  your  Con- 
science, it  is  not  our  will  to  move  you,  as  we 
would  not  gladly  do,  or  move  any  Man  to  that 
which  is  agninst  Right  and  Conscience  ; 
and  we  trust  the  King  s  Majesty  hath  not  in 
this  Matter.  And  we  think  in  this  ye  do 
much  wrong,  and  much  di.srredit  the  other 
\'isitors,  that  ye  should  seem  to  think  and 
suppose,  that  they  would  do  things  against 
Consci''nce.  We  take  them  to  be  Men  of 
that  Honour  and  Hone«ty,  that  they  will  not. 
My  Lord  of  Canterbury  hath  declared  unto 
us.  that  thismaketh  partly  a  Conscience  unto 
you,  that  Divines  should  )>%  diminished.  Ilia 


BOOK  I. 


325 


can  be  no  cause;  for,  first,  the  same  was 
meant  before  in  the  late  King's  Time,  to 
unite  the  two  Colleges  together;  as  we  are 
sure  ye  have  heard,  and  Sir  Edward  North 
can  tell :  And  for  that  cause,  all  such  as  were 
Students  of  the  Law,  out  of  the  new-erected 
Cathedral  Cliurch,  were  disappointed  of  their 
Livings,  only  reserved  to  have  been  in  that 
Civil  College.  The  King's  Hall  being  in 
manner  all  Lawyers,  Canonists  were  turned 
and  joined  to  Michael-House,  and  made  a 
College  of  Divines,  wherewith  the  number  of 
Divines  was  much  augmented,  Civillians  di- 
minished. Now  at  this  present  also,  if  iu  all 
other  Colleges,  where  Lawyers  be,  by  the 
Statutes,  or  the  King's  Injunctions  ye  do  con- 
vert them,  or  the  more  part  of  them,  to  Di- 
vines, ye  shall  rather  have  more  Divines  upon 
this  change  than  ye  had  before.  J'he  King's 
College  should  have  six  Lawyers,  Jesus  Col- 
lege some  ;  the  Queen's  College,  and  other, 
one  or  two  apiece.  And  as  we  are  informed, 
by  the  late  King's  Injunctions,  every  College 
in  Cambridgone  at  the  least ;  all  these  toge- 
ther do  make  a  greater  in  number,  than  the 
Fellows  of  Clare-Hall  be,  and  they  now  made 
Divines,  and  the  Statutes  in  that  reformed 
Divinity  shall  not  be  dim,inished  in  number 
of  Students,  but  encreased,  as  appeareth,  al- 
though these  two  Colleges  be  so  united.  And 
we  are  sure  ye  are  not  ignorant,  how  neces- 
sary a  Study  that  study  of  Civil  Law  is  to  all 
Treaties  with  Forreign  Princes  and  Strangers, 
and  how  few  there  be  at  this  present  to  do 
the  King's  Majesty's  Service  therein.  For 
we  would  the  encrease  of  Divines,  as  well  as 
you.  Marry,  Necessity  compelleth  us  also 
to  maintain  the  Science  ;  and  we  require  you, 
my  Lord,  to  have  considerati:in  how  much 
you  do  hinder  the  King's  Majesty's  Proceed- 
ings in  that  Visitation,  if  now  you,  who  are 
one  of  the  Visitors,  should  thus  draw  back 
and  discourage  the  other,  ye  should  much 
hinder  the  whole  Doings  ;  and  peradventure 
that  thing  known,  maketli  the  Master  and 
Fellows  of  Clare- Hall  to  stand  the  more  ob- 
stinate :  wherefore  we  require  you  to  have 
regard  of  the  King's  Majesty's  Honour,  and 
the  quiet  performings  of  that  Visitation,  most 
to  the  Glory  of  God,  and  Benefit  of  that  Uni- 
versity ;  the  which  thing  is  only  meant  in 
your  Instructions.  To  the  performing  of  that, 
and  in  that  manner,  we  can  be  content  you 
use  your  Doings  as  ye  think  best,  for  the 
quieting  of  your  Conscience.  Thus  we  bid 
you  right-heartily  farewel.  From  Richmond, 
the  10th  of  June,  1549. 

Your  loving  Friend, 

E.  Somerset. 

LXI. — A  Letter  of  Cranmer's  to  King  Henry 
the  8th,  concerning  a  further  Reformation, 
and  against  Sacrilege. 

[Ex  Chartopbylac.  Regio.J 
It  may  please  your  Highness  to  be  adver- 
tised i  thai  forasmuch  as  I  might  not  tarry 


my  self  at  London,  because  I  had  appointed, 
the  next  day  after  that  I  departed  from  your 
Majesty,  to  be  at  Rochester,  to  meet  the 
next  Morning  all  the  Commissioners  of  Kent 
at  Sittingbourn  ;  therefore  the  same  Night 
that  I  returned  from  Hampton-Court  to  Lam- 
beth, I  sent  for  the  Bishop  of  Worcester 
incontinently,  and  declared  unto  him  all  youi 
l\Iajesty's  Pleasure,  in  such  things  as  your 
Majesty  willed  me  to  be  done.  And  first, 
where  your  Majesty's  Pleasure  was,  to  have 
the  Names  of  such  Persons  as  your  Highness, 
in  times  past,  appointed  to  make  Laws  Ec- 
clesiastical for  your  Grace's  Realm.  The 
Bishop  of  Worcester  promised  me,  with  all 
speed,  to  enquire  out  their  Names,  and  the 
Book  which  they  made,  and  to  bring  the 
Names,  and  also  the  Book,  unto  your  Ma- 
jesty ;  which  1  trust  he  hath  done  before  this 
time. 

And  as  concerning  the  ringing  of  Bells 
upon  Alhallow-day  at  Night,  and  covering  of 
Images  in  Lent,  and  creeping  to  the  Cross, 
he  thought  it  necessary  that  a  Letter  of  your 
Majesty's  Pleasure  therein,  shoulil  be  sent 
by  your  Grace  unto  the  two  Arch-Bishops  ; 
ami  we  to  send  the  same  to  all  other  Prelates 
within  your  Grace's  Realm.  And  if  it  be 
your  IMajesty's  Pleasure  so  to  do,  I  have  for 
more  speed  herein  drawn  a  Minute  of  a  Let- 
ter, which  your  Majesty  may  alter  at  your 
Pleasure.  Nevertheless,  in  my  Opinion, 
when  such  things  be  altered  or  taken  away, 
there  would  be  set  forth  some  Doctrine  there- 
with, which  should  declare  the  Cause  of  the 
Abolishing  or  Alteration,  for  to  satisfy  the 
Conscience  of  the  People  :  For  if  the  Honour- 
ing of  the  Cross,  as  creeping  and  kneeling 
thereunto  be  taken  away,  it  shall  seem  to 
many  that  be  ignorant,  that  the  Honour  of 
Christ  is  taken  away,  unless  some  good 
teaching  be  set  forth  withal  to  instruct  them 
suflSciently  therein  ;  which  if  your  Majesty 
command  the  Bishoj)S  of  Worcester  and 
Chichester,  with  other  your  Grace's  Chaplains 
to  make,  the  People  shall  obey  your  Majesty's 
Commandment  willingly ;  giving  thanks  to 
your  Majesty  that  they  know  the  Truth, 
which  else  they  would  obey  with  murmur- 
ation  and  grutching.  And  it  shall  be  a  satis- 
faction unto  all  other  Nations,  when  they 
shall  see  your  Majesty  do  nothing  but  by  the 
Authority  of  God's  Word,  and  to  the  setting 
forth  of  God's  Honour,  and  not  diminishing 
thereof.  And  thus  Almighty  God  keep  your 
Majesty  in  his  Preservation  and  Governance. 
From  my  Mannor  at  Beckisboum,  the  24th 
of  January,  45. 

Your  Grace's  most  bounden  Chaplain 

and  Beadsman. 
Postscripti 

1  BESKECH  your  Majesty,  that  I  may  be  a 
Suitor  unto  the  same,  for  your  Cathedral 
Church  at  Canterbury  ;  who  to  their  great 
unquietness,  and  also  great  Charges,  do 
alienate  their  Lands  daily,  and  as  it  is  said. 


326 


RECORDS. 


by  your  Majesty '•  Commandment.  But  this 
I  am  wre,  that  other  Men  ha»e  gotten  their 
beat  Lands,  and  not  your  Majesty.  When- 
fore  this  is  mine  only  Suit.  1  hat  when  your 
Majestv's  I'K-asure  shall  be  t"  h.ive  any  of 
their  Landii,  that  they  may  have  some  l^etter 
from  your  M.ije.Hty,  todechrc  your  Majeoty's 
Pleasure,  without  the  which  they  be  sworn, 
that  they  shall  make  no  Alienation.  And 
that  the  same  Alienation  be  not  made  at 
other  .Mens  pleasures,  but  only  to  yur  Ma- 
jesty's l'»e.  Kor  now  erery  Man  that  list  to 
Lave  any  of  their  Lands,  wake  suit  to  gel  it 
into  your  Majesty's  Hands  ;  not  that  your 
Majesty  should  keep  the  s.iine,  hut  hy  Sale, 
or  Gift  from  your  Majesty,  to  translate  it 
from  your  Grace's  L'atbeUral  Church  unto 
tbemaelTes. 

T.  Caotuarien. 


there  vou  nay,  Cruetm  tuamadoram\u  Doming; 
and  the  Ordinal  saith,  I'roctdant  Clerxci  ad 
eriicfm  ailoraudum  nuJn  pedtbui :  And  after 
followeth  in  the  same  Ordinal,  I'onatur  CVui 
aiilt  aUifuod  Altare,  ubi  a  pifiilo  aJtTclur  ; 
which  by  your  own  Book,  called  A  Neces- 
sary l>oclrine,  is  against  the  Second  (Jom- 
iiiandiuent.  Therefore  Our  Pleasure  is,  I  hat 
the  said  creeping  to  tlie  Cross  shall  likewise 
ceaxe  from  hence. forth,  and  be  abolished, 
with  the  other  .Abuses  before  rehearsed.  And 
this  We  will,  nnd  straitly  command  yoa,  to 
pi^iiify  unto  all  the  I'relates  and  Bistiops  of 
>our  Province  of  Canterbury,  charging  them, 
in  Our  Name,  to  see  the  rame  executed, 
every  one  in  his  Uiocess,  accordingly. 


BOOK  II. 


Tht  Draught  of  a  Lrtttr  vhiek  tkt  King  mmt  U 

tend  to  Cranmer,  agmititt  tomt  tupenlitioHi 

Practicei. 

To  tht  Arch-  BitAi'p  ./  Canlfrhurti. 

FoRssMt'ca  as  you,  as  well  in  your  own 
Name,  as  in  the  Name  of  tJie  Bishops  of 
Worcester  and  Chichester,  and  other  our 
Cliapbins  and  learned  Men,  whom  We  ap- 
pointed Willi  you  to  (>eru»e  certain  IWniks 
of  Service,  which  We  delivered  unto  you. 
moved  Is,  that  the  Vigil,  and  ringing  of 
BelU  all  the  Night  long  upon  Alhallow-day 
at  Night,  .and  the  covering  of  Imagr«  in  the 
Church  in  the  time  of  l>-nt,  wiih  the  lifting 
up  the  Veil  that  coverelh  the  Cro»s  u|»on 
PaJm-Sunday,  wiih  the  kneeling  to  the  CroK 
at  the  same  time,  might  be  abolished  and  put 
away,  for  the  Su(>cr»tition,  and  other  Knor- 
mities  and  .\huses  of  the  same.  Kiist,  tut- 
asmuch  as  .all  the  Vigils  of  our  |j»dy,  and 
the  Apostles,  and  all  other  Vigils,  which  in 
the  beginning  of  the  Church  were  Godly 
used  ;  yet  for  the  manifold  Superstition  and 
Abuses  which  after  did  grow,  by  means  of 
the  same,  they  be  many  Years  past  taken 
away  throughout  all  Christendom,  and  there 
Tem.-vinelh  nothing  but  the  name  of  the  \  igil 
in  the  Calendar,  the  thint;  clearly  abolished 
and  put  away,  saving  only  u}>on  .Alhallows- 
dav  at  Night  ;  upon  which  Night  is  kept 
Vigil,  Watching  and  ringing  of  Bells  all  the 
Night  long.  Forasmuch  as  that  Vi^;il  is 
abused  as  other  Vigils  were,  Our  pleasure 
it,  as  j-oa  require.  That  the  said  Vigil  shall 
be  abolished  as  the  oUier  be,  and  that  there 
shall  be  no  watching,  nor  ringing,  but  as  be 
commonly  used  upon  other  Holy-da* s  at 
Night.  We  be  contented  and  pleased  also. 
That  the  Images  iu  Churches  shall  not  be 
covered,  as  hath  been  accustomed  in  times 
past ;  nor  no  Veil  upon  the  Crot^s  ;  nor  no 
kneeling  thereto  upon  Palm-Sunday,  nor  any 
other  time.  And  forasmuch  as  you  make  no 
mention  of  creeping  to  the  Cross,  which  is  a 
greater  abuse  tbaa  any  of  the  other  ;   for 


I.  —  Tke  Proelanuliin  of  I^dii  Jane  Gray'i 
Tute  to  tke  Crovn.* 

1  .\NF.,  by  the  Grace  of  God.  Quern  of  Eng- 
land, France,  and  Ireland.  Defender  of  the 
Faith,  and  of  the  ('hurch  of  Kngland,  and  also 
of  Ireland  ;  under  (Minsl  lu  Karth  iheSupream 
Head.  I'oall  our  most  lx)ving.  Faithful,  and 
Obedient  Subjects,  and  toevery  of  them, Greet, 
ing.  Whereas  our  most  dear  Cousin  Kdward 
the  blh.l.ite  King  of  F.ngl.and,  France,  and  Ire- 
land, Defender  of  the  Faith  ;  and  in  Farth, 
Supreaiu  Head,  under  Chritt,  of  tlie  Church  of 
KngLind  and  Irel.md  ,  by  his  Lettere  Patentj, 
signed  with  his  own  Hand.  an>l  xaled  with  hia 
Great  Seal  of  F.ngl.and,  b<aring  date  the  ^Ul 
day  of  June,  in  the  seventh  Vcir  of  his  lUign  ; 
in  the  presence  of  lite  roo>l  part  of  his  No- 
bles, his Councellort,  Judges,  and  divers  other 
grave  and  sage  Personages,  for  ihe  profit  and 
surety  of  the  whole  llealin,  thereto  assentin|( 
and  subscribing  their  Names  to  the  same, 
hath,  by  the  same  his  Letters  Patents,  recited. 
That  forasmuch  as  the  Im[M.-rial  Crown  of  this 
Healm,  by  an  Act  made  m  the  Soih  Year  of 
the  Reign  of  the  late  King,  of  worthy  me- 
mory.  King  Henry  the  8th,  our  Progenitor, 
and  great  Uncle,  was,  for  lack  of  Issue  of  hia 
Body,  lawfully  begotten  ;  and  for  lack  of  Isaue 
of  ihe  Body  of  our  said  late  Cousin  King  U- 
ward  the  6th,  by  the  same  Act,  limited  and 
appointed  to  remain  to  the  Lady  Mary  hia 
eldest  Daughter,  and  to  ihe  Heirs  of  her  Body 
lawfully  begotten  :  And  for  default  of  such 
Issue,  the  Remainder  thereof  to  the  I.ady 
Flirabeth,  by  the  Name  of  the  Lady  Klizabeti 
his  second  Daughter,  and  to  the  Heirs  of  her 
Body  lawfully  begotten  ;  with  such  Condi- 
tions as  should  be  limited  and  appointed  by 


•  Thb  seems  not  to  be  the  proclamation, 
declaring  Jane  Gray  to  be  Queen  ;  but  rather 
ber  letters-patent,  declarative  of  her  right  of 
succession. 


BOOK  II.  327 

the  said  late  King  of  worthy  memory,  King  self,  which  ways  and  means  were  most  con- 
Henry  the  8th,  our  Progenitor,  our  Great  venient  to  be  had  for  the  stay  of  the  said  Sue- 
Uncle,  by  his  Letters  Patents  under  his  Great  cession,  in  the  said  Imperial  Crown,  if  it 
Seal,  or  by  his  last  Will  in  writing,  signed  should  please  God  to  call  our  said  late  Cousin 
with  his  Hand.  And  forasmuch  as  the  said  out  of  this  transitory  Life,  havine;  no  Issue  of 
Limitation  of  the  Imperial  Crown  of  this  his  Body.  And  calling  to  his  remembrance. 
Realm  being  limited,  as  is  aforesaid,  to  tlie  that  We,  and  the  Lady  Katherine,  and  the 
said  Lady  Mary,  and  Lady  Elizabeth,  being  Lady  Mary,  our  Sisters  (being  the  Daughters 
illegitimate,  and  not  lawfully  begotten,  for  of  the  Lady  Frances,  our  natural  Mother,  and 
that  the  Marriage  had,  between  the  said  late  then,  and  yet.  Wife  to  our  natural  and  most 
King,  King  Henry  the  8th,  our  Progenitor,  loving  Father,  Henry  Duke  of  Suffolk  ;  and 
and  Great  Uncle,  and  the  Lady  Katherine,  the  Lady  Margaret,  Daughter  of  the  Lady 
Mother  to  the  said  Lady  Mary  ;  and  also  the  Elianor,  then  deceased.  Sister  to  the  said 
Marriage  had  between  the  said  late  King,  Lady  Frances,  and  the  late  Wife  of  our  Cou- 
King  Henry  the  8th,  our  Progenitor,  and  Great  sin  Henry  Earl  of  Cumberland)  were  very 
Uncle,  and  the  Lady  Ann,  Mother  to  the  said  nigh  of  his  Graces  Blood,  of  the  part  of  his 
Lady  Elizabeth,  were  clearly  and  lawfully  un-  Father's  side,  our  said  Progenitor,  and  great 
done,  by  Sentences  of  Divorce,  according  to  Uncle  ;  and  being  naturally  born  here,  within 
the  Word  ofGod,  and  the  Ecclesiastical  Laws;  the  Realm.  And  for  the  very  good  Opinion 
and  which  said  several  Divorcements,  have  our  said  late  Cousin  had  of  our  said  Sisters 
been  severally  ratified  and  confirmed  by  Au-  and  Cousin  Margarets  good  Education,  did 
thority  of  Parliament,  and  especially  in  the  therefore,  upon  good  deliberation  and  advice 
il8th  Year  of  the  Reign  of  King  Henry  the  herein  had,  and  taken,  by  his  said  Letters  Pa- 
8th,  our  said  Progenitor,  and  Great  Uncle,  re-  tents,  declare,  order,  assign,  limit,  and  ap- 
maining  in  force,  strength,  and  effect,  where-  ))oint,  that  if  it  should  fortune  himself,  our 
by,  as  well  the  said  Lady  Mary,  as  also  the  said  late  Cousin  King  Edward  the  6th,  to  de- 
said  Lady  Elizabeth,  to  a'l  intents  and  pur-  cease,  having  no  Issue  of  his  Body  lawfully 
poses,  are,  and  been  clearly  disabled,  to  ask,  begotten,  that  then  the  said  Imperial  Crown 
claim,  or  cliallenge  the  said  Imperial  Crown,  of  England  and  Ireland,  and  the  Confines  of 
or  any  other  of  the  Honours,  Castles,  Ma-  the  same,  and  his  Title  to  the  Crown  of  the 
nours.  Lordships,  Lands,  Tenements,  or  other  Realm  of  France,  and  all  and  singular  Ho- 
Hereditaments,  as  Heir  or  Heirs,  to  our  said  nours.  Castles,  Prerogatives,  Privileges,  Pre- 
late Cousin  King  Edward  the  Cth,  or  as  Heir  heminencies,  and  Authorities,  Jurisdictions, 
or  Heirs  to  any  other  Person  or  Persons  what-  Dominions,  Possessions,  and  Hereditaments, 
soever,  as  well  for  the  Cause  before  rehearsed,  to  our  said  late  Cousin  K.  Edward  the  Sixth, 
as  also  for  that  the  said  Lady  Mary,  and  or  to  the  said  Imperial  Crown  belonging,  or 
Lady  Elizabeth,  were  unto  our  said  lateCou-  in  any  wise  appertaining,  should,  for  lack  of 
sin  but  of  the  half  Blood,  and  therefore  by  the  such  Issue  of  his  Body,  remain,  come,  and  he 
Ancient  Laws,  Statutes,  and  Customs  of  this  to  the  eldest  son  of  the  Body  of  the  said  Lady 
Realm,  be  not  inheritable  unto  our  said  late  Frances,  lawfully  begotten,  being  born  into 
Cousin,  although  they  had  been  born  in  law-  the  World  in  his  Life-time,  and  to  the  Heirs 
ful  Matrimony  ;  as  indeed  they  were  not,  as  Males  of  the  Body  of  such  eldest  Son  law- 
by  the  said  Sentences  of  Divorce,  and  the  fully  begotten  ;  and  so  from  Son  to  Son,  as 
said  Statute  of  the  28th  Year  of  the  Reign  of  he  should  be  of  vicinity  of  Birth  of  the  Body 
King  Henrvthe  8th,  our  said  Progenitor,  and  of  the  said  Lady  Frances,  lawfully  begotten, 
Great  Uncle,  plainly  appeareth.  And  foras-  being  born  into  the  World  in  our  said  late 
much  also,  as  it  is  to  be  thought,  or  at  the  Cousins  Life-time,  and  to  the  Heirs  Male  of 
least  much  to  be  doubted,  that  if  the  said  Lady  the  Body  of  every  such  Son  lawfully  begotten. 
Mary,  or  Lady  Elizabeth,  should  hereafter  And  for  default  of  such  Son  born  into  the 
have,  or  enjoy  the  said  Imperial  Crown  of  this  World  in  his  life-time,  of  the  Body  of  the  said 
Realm,  and  should  then  happen  to  marry  with  Lady  Frances,  lawfully  begotten ;  and  for  lack 
any  Stranger  born  out  of  this  Realm,  that  then  of  Heirs  Males  of  every  such  Son  lawfully  be- 
the  said  Stranger,having  the  Government  and  gotten,  that  then  the  said  Imperial  Crown, 
Imperial  Crown  in  his  Hands,  would  adhere  and  all  and  singular  other  the  Premises,  should 
and  j)ractise,  not  only  to  bring  this  Noble,  remain,  come,  and  be  to  us,  by  the  Name  of 
Free  Realm  into  the  Tyranny  and  Servitude  the  Lady  Jane,  eldest  Daughter  of  the  said 
of  the  Bishops  of  Rome,  but  also  to  have  the  Lady  Frances,  and  to  the  Heirs  Males  of  our 
Laws  and  Customs  of  his  or  their  own  Native  Body  lawfully  begotten  ;  and  for  lack  of  such 
Country  or  Countries,  to  be  practised  and  put  Issue,  then  to  the  Lady  Katherine  aforesaid, 
in  use  within  this  Realm,  rather  than  the  our  said  second  Sister,  and  the  Heirs  Male  of 
Laws,  Statutes,  and  Customs  here  of  long  her  Body  lawfully  begotten,  with  divers  other 
tim«  used  ;  whereupon  the  Title  of  Inherit-  Remainders,  as  by  the  same  Letters  Patents 
ance,  of  all  and  singular  the  Subjects  of  this  more  plainly  and  at  large  it  may  and  doth 
Realm  do  depend,  to  the  peril  of  Conscience,  appear.  Sithence  the  making  of  our  Letters 
andtheuttersubversionof  the  Common- Weal  Patents,  that  is  to  say,  on  Thursday,  which 
of  this  Realm  :  W  hereupon  our  said  late  dear  was  the  6th  day  of  this  instant  Month  of  July, 
Cousin,  weighing  and  considering  within  him-    it  hath  pleased  God  to  cull  imto  his  infinite 


328  RECORDS. 

Mercy,  our  said  Most  dear  and  entirely  be-  do  bring  vou  a  Tetter  from  tbe  King,  I  am 
loved  Couxin,  ti^dward  the  Sixth,  whose  Soul  sure,  in  the  self-same  Letter,  you  shall  be 
God  pardon  ;  and  forasmuch  a!>  he  is  now  de-  commanded  what  you  shall  do.  Answi-ryou 
ceased,  having  no  Heirs  of  his  Body  l«*gotiPn  ;  with  few  words,  obeying  the  King  your  Fa- 
and  that  hIso  there  remaincth  at  tins  present  ther  in  erery  thing,  save  only  that  you  will 
time  no  Heir*  lawfully  begotten,  of  the  l<o<ly  not  offend  God,  and  lose  your  Soul,  and  go 
of  our  said  Progenitor,  and  grrat  I'ncio,  King  no  further  with  learning  and  Disputation  in 
Henry  the  Kighth  ;  And  forasmuch  also  as  the  the  Matter;  and  wheresoever,  and  in  what- 
•aid  Ijidy  Frances,  o«r  said  Mother,  had  no  soever  Company  you  shall  come,  obey  the 
Issue  Male  U-gotten  of  her  Hody,  and  bom  Kiiig'sCommandments,  sjxak  few  words. and 
into  the  Worbl,  in  the  lifetime  of  our  said  meddle  notliing.  I  will  send  you  two  liooks 
Cousin  King  Kdward  the  Sixth,  so  as  the  said  in  Latin,  one  shall  be.  Ur  I'lJn  L'hritt<,  »ith 
Imperial  Crown,  and  other  the  Premises  to  llie  Declaration  of  the  (iospels  and  the  other 
the  same  belonging,  or  in  any  wije  ap|>er-  the  F.pistles  of  .>^t.  Ilirrome,  that  he  did  write 
taining,  now  be,  and  remain  (o  us,  in  our  Ac-  alwayi  to  Psula  and  F.usiiKhiura,  and  in  ihem 
tual  and  Hoyal  Posses.'ion,  by  Authority  of  trust  you  shall  see  good  things.  And  some- 
the  said  Letters  Patents:  U'e  do  therefore  times,  for  your  Recreation,  use  your  Virginals, 
by  tJtese  Presents  signify,  unto  all  our  most  or  I.ute,  if  you  have  any.  Hut  one  thing  s|>c- 
loving,  faithful,  and  obedient  Subjects.  That  cially  I  desi'o  you,  for  the  love  that  you  owe 
like  as  we  for  our  part  shall,  by  (iod's  Grace,  unto  God  and  unto  tue,  to  keep  your  Heart 
•hew  our  Self  a  most  gracious  and  lieni-n  »ith  a  chaste  .Mind,  and  your  lUniy  from  all 
Sovereign  tjueen  and  Ijidy  to  all  our  good  ill  and  wanton  Company,  not  thinking  nor  de- 
Subjects,  in  all  their  just  and  lawful  Suits  and  siring  any  Husband,  lor  Christ's  Passion; 
Causes;  and  to  the  uttermost  of  our  Power,  neither  determine  your  s<-lf  to  any  m:k/)ner  of 
shall  [(reserve  and  maintain  (iod's  most  Holy  living,  until  this  troublesome  time  be  past,  fc.r 
Word,  Christian  Policy,  and  the  go<><l  !,iw*,  1  dare  make  you  sure,  that  you  shall  see  a 
Customs,  and  Liberties  of  these  our  Kealnis,  very  good  end.  aiid  better  than  you  can  de- 
and  Dominions  •  so  we  mistr\ist  not,  but  they,  sire.  1  would  God.  good  Daughter,  that  \  ou 
and  every  of  them,  will  again,  for  their  |>iirts,  did  know  with  how  good  a  Heart  I  do  write 
at  all  1  imes.  and  in  all  Cases,  shew  them-  this  Letter  unto  you  :  1  never  diil  one  with  a 
•elves  unto  Cs.  their  natural  Lie^e  tju>  en  better,  for  I  perceive  very  well,  that  God  lovetli 
and  Ijidy.  most  faithful,  loving,  and  ol>*dient  you.  I  Ix-M-ech  him  of  his  goodness  to  continue 
Subjects,  according  to  their  bounden  Duties  it  :  And  if  it  shall  fortune  that  you  shall  hate 
and  Allegiance,  whereby  they  shall  please  no  body  to  b**  with  you  of  your  Anjuainlance, 
God,  and  do  the  things  that  shall  lend  to  their  I  think  it  best  you  keep  your  Keys  your  self, 
own  preservation  and  sureties  ;  willing  and  for  whosoever  it  is.  so  shall  be  done  as  shall 
conunanding  all  .Men. of  all  F.states.  Degrees,  please  them.  And  now  you  shall  begin,  and 
and  Conditions,  to  see  our  Peace  and  accord  by  likelihood  I  sIliII  follow,  I  set  not  a  rush 
kept,  and  to  be  obt-dient  to  our  Laws,  as  they  by  it.  for  when  they  have  done  the  uttermost 
t«ider  our  Favour,  and  will  answer  for  the  they  can.  then  1  am  sure  of  the  amendment, 
contrary  at  their  extteam  Perils.  In  witness  I  pray  you  recommend  me  unto  my  good  I^dy 
whereof  we  have  caused  these  our  Letters  to  of  Salisbury,  and  pray  her  to  have  a  good 
be  made  Patents.  NVitness  our  Self,  at  our  Heart,  for  we  never  come  to  the  Kingdom  of 
Tower  of  London,  the  tenth  day  of  July,  in  Heaven,  but  liy  Troubles.  Daughter,  where- 
the  first  Vear  of  our  Keign.  soever  you  become,  take  no  pain  to  send  to 
Cod  iat«  the  Queen.  me,  for  if  I  may  I  will  send  to  you. 

I3y  your  loving  Mother, 

Katherine  the  Queen. 


IL — A  LttUr  $ent  fry  Queen  Katherine,  U>  tht 

Ladv  Mary  her  Daughter. 

[F^  MS.  Norfokianis  in  Col.  Gresh.om.]  in.--/l  humbU  Submiuummade  by  Queen 

*■                                                             ,       ,  Mary  to  her  father.  Anno  lbS6. 

DAicHTsn.  I  beard  such  tidings  this  day. 

that  I  do  perceive  (if  it  be  true)  the  time  is  An  Original. 

near  that  .\lmighty  God  will  provide  for  you,  „            .  .,       „  ,       n    ,n-i 

J  I                    I    1    f    .    r      I  .     „.  .!«;  v.-  [Cotton  Libr.  Otbo.  C.  10.1 

and  I  am  very  glad  of  it,  for  I  trust  that  he  '                                                 J 

doth  handle  you  with  a  good  Love  ;  I  beseech  Most  humbly  prostrate  before  the  Feet  of 

you  agree  to  his  Pleasure  with  a  merry  Heart,  your  most  excellent  Majesty,  your  most  hum. 

and  be  you  sure,  that  w  ithout  fail  he  will  not  Lie,  faithful,  and  obedient  Subject,  which  hath 

Buffer  you  to  perish,  if  you  beware  to  offend  so   extreamly  offended   your   most   gracious 

him.    I  pray  God,  you  good  Daughter,  to  otfer  Highness,  that  mine  heavy  and  fearful  Hear* 

vour  self  to  him  ;  if  any  ])angs  come  to  yon,  dare  not  presume  to  call  you  Father,  noryoui 

shrive  your  self,  first  make  your  self  cle"an  ;  Majesty  hath  any  cause  by  my  deserts,  sav. 

take  heed  of  hi«  Commandments,  and  keep  ing  the  benignity  of  your  most  blessed  Nature 

them  as  near  as  he  will  give  you  Grace  to  doth  surmount  all  Evils,  Offences,  and  Tre«- 

do,  for  then  are  you  sure  armed.     .And  if  this  passes,  and  is  ever  merciful    and   ready   U 

Lad,  do  come  to  you,  as  it  is  spoken,  if  she  :  ccept  the  Penitent,  calling  for  Grace  in  aoj 


BOOK  II. 


329 


c  nvenient  time.  Having  received,  this  Thurs- 
day at  Night,  certain  Letters  from  Mr.  Se- 
cretary, as  well  advising  me  to  make  my  hum- 
ble submission  immediately  to  your  Self; 
which  because  I  durst  not,  without  your  gra- 
cious License,  presume  to  do  before,  1  lately 
sent  unto  him  ;  as  signifying  that  your  most 
merciful  Heart,  and  fatherly  Pity,  had  granted 
me  your  lilessing.  with  condition,  that  I 
should  persevere  in  that  I  had  conmienced 
and  begun,  and  that  I  should  not  eft-soons 
offend  your  Majesty  by  the_  denial  or  refusal 
of  any  such  Articles  and  Commandments,  as 
it  may  [ilease  your  Highness  to  address  unto 
me,  for  the  perfect  trial  of  my  Heart  and  in- 
ward Affection.  For  the  perfect  declaration 
of  the  bottom  of  my  Heart  and  Stomach, 

First,  1  acknowledg  my  self  to  have  most 
unkindly  and  unnaturally  offt-nded  your  most 
excellent  Highness,  in  that  I  have  not  sub- 
iniited  myself  to  your  most  just  and  vertuous 
Laws.  And  for  mine  Oifences  therein,  which 
I  must  confess  were  in  me  a  thousand  fold 
more  grievous  than  they  could  be  in  any  other 
living  Creature,  1  put  my  self  wholly  and 
entirely  toyourgracious  Mercy,  at  whose  hand 
I  cannot  receive  that  punishment  for  the  same 
that  1  have  deserved. 

Secondly,  to  oj)eii  mine  Heart  to  j'our 
Grace,  in  these  things  which  1  have  hereto- 
fore refu>ed  to  condescend  unto,  and  have  now 
written  with  mine  own  hand,  sending  the  same 
to  your  Highness  herewith,  1  shall  never  be- 
seech vour  Grace  to  have  pity  and  compassion 
ot  uie,  if  ever  you  shall  perceive  that  1  shall 
jirivily  or  apertly  vary  or  alter  from  one  piece 
of  that  I  have  written  and  subscribed,  or  re- 
fuse to  conlirm,  ratify,  or  declare  the  same, 
where  your  Majesty  shall  appoint  me. 

I  hirdly.  As  1  liave,  and  shall,  knowing  your 
ex'cfllent  Learning,  Vertue,  Wisdom,  and 
Kuowledg,  [lut  my  Soul  into  your  direction  ; 
and  by  the  same  hath,  and  will  in  all  things 
from  henceforth  direct  my  Conscience,  so  my 
Body  I  (io  wliolly  commit  to  your  JMercy,  and 
fatherly  Lity ,  desiring  no  State,  no  Condition, 
nor  no  meaner  degree  of  living,  but  such  as 
your  Grace  shall  appoint  me  :  knowledging 
and  confessing,  That  my  State  cannot  be  so 
viJe,  as  either  the  extremity  of  Justice  would 
appoint  unto  me,  or  as  mine  Offences  have 
requited  or  deserved. 

And  whatsoever  your  Grace  shall  command 
me  to  do,  touching  any  of  these  Points,  either 
for  things  past,  present,  or  to  come,  1  shall 
as  gladly  do  the  same,  as  your  Majesty  shall 
command  me.  Most  humbly  therefore  be- 
seeching your  Mercy,  most  gracious  Sove- 
raign,  Lord  and  Benign  Father,  to  have  pity 
and  compassion  of  your  miserable  and  sorrow- 
ful Child,  and  with  the  abundance  of  your 
inestimable  Goodness,  so  to  overcome  mine 
Iniquity  towards  God,  Your  Grace,  and  Your 
whole  Realm,  as  I  may  feel  some  sensible 
'J'okeu  of  Reconciliation,  which,  God  is  my 
Judg,  1  only  desire,  without  other  respect. 
To  whom  I  shall  daily  pray  for  the  preserva- 


tion of  Your  Highness,  with  the  Queen's 
Grace,  and  that  it  may  please  him  to  send 
Y'ou  Issue. 

From  Hunsdon,  this  Thursday,  at  eleven  of 
the  Clock  at  Night. 

Your  Grace's  most  humble 
and  obedient  Daughter  and  Handmaid, 
MARV. 


IV.   Another  of  the  same  strain  confirming  the 
former. — An  Origimil. 

[Cotton  Libr.  Otho.  C.  10] 
Most  humbly,  oljediently,  and  gladly,  ly- 
ing at  the  Feet  of  Your  most  Excellent  AJa- 
jesty,  my  most  dear  and  benign  Father,  and 
Soveraign  Lord,  1  have  this  day  perceived 
Your  gracious  Clemency,  and  merciful  Pity, 
to  have  overcome  my  most  unkind  and  unna- 
tural Proceedings  towards  You,  and  Your 
most  .lust  and  Vertuous  Laws.  I'he  great  and 
inestimable  Joy  whereof,  1  cannot  express, 
nor  have  any  thing  worthy  to  be  again  pre- 
sented to  Your  Majesty  for  the  same  Your 
fatherly  Pity  extended  towards  rae,  most  in- 
grately  on  my  part  abandoned,  as  much  as  in 
me  lie,  but  my  poor  Heart,  which  1  send  unto 
Your  Highness  to  remain  in  Your  Hand,  to 
be  for  ever  usf  d,  directed,  and  framed,  whiles 
God  shall  suffer  life  to  remain  in  it  at  Your 
only  pleasure,  most  humbly  beseeching  Your 
Grace  to  accept  and  receive  the  same  ;  being 
all  that  1  have  to  offer,  which  shall  never 
alter,  vary,  or  change,  from  that  Confession 
and  Submission  which  1  have  made  unto  Your 
Highness,  in  the  presence  of  Your  Council, 
and  otlier  attending  upon  the  same ;  for  whose 
preservation,  with  my  most  gracious  Mother 
the  Queen,  1  shall  daily  pray  to  God,  whom 
eft-soons  1  beseech  to  send  You  Issue,  to  his 
Honour,  and  the  Comfort  of  Your  whole 
Realm. 

From  Hounsdon,  the  26th  day  of  June. 

Your  Grace's  most  humble 
and  obedient  Daughter  and  Handmaid, 
MARY. 

V. — Another  Letter  written  to  her  Father  to 
the  same  purpose. — An  Original. 

[Cotton  Libr.  Otho.  C.  10.] 
Mv  bounden  Duty  most  humbly  remem- 
bred  to  Your  most  Excellent  Majesty  :  W'heie- 
as  1  am  unable  and  insufficient  to  render  and 
express  to  Your  Highness  those  most  hearty 
and  humble  thanks  for  Your  gracious  Mercy 
and  fatherly  Pity,  surmounting  mine  Offences 
at  this  time  extended  towards  me,  I  shall 
prostrate  at  Your  most  noble  Feet,  humbly 
and  with  the  very  bottom  of  my  Stomach, 
beseech  your  Grace  to  repute  that  in  me, 
which  in  my  poor  Heart  remaining  in  Your 
most  noble  Hand,  I  have  conceived  and  pro- 
fessed towards  Your  Grace,  whiles  the  Breath 
shall  remain  in  my  Body  ;  that  is,  that  as  I 
am   now  in    such   merciful   sort  recovered. 


330 


RECORDS. 


being  more  than  almost  lost  with  mine  own 
Folly,  that  Vour  Majesty  may  a«  well  iiicejjt 
me  justly  your  boumlen  Slave  by  Uedenij)- 
tion.  as  Vour  most  liunibie,  f;iuhful.  aiiJ 
obedient  (.biltl  ami  Subject,  by  the  course  of 
Natute  planted  m  this  Vour  most  noble 
Kealni  ;  oo  shall  I  for  ever  persevere  and 
continue  low!ir<ls  ^  our  lllyllne^s.  in  ^ul•h  uiu- 
furnilty  and  due  obedience,  a«  I  doubt  nai, 
but  wiih  t!ie  hel|i  of  Oo.l,  \  our  (Jrace  shall 
see  and  perceive  a  will  and  intent  in  me,  to 
redouble  again  that  haih  been  aini»s  on  my 
behalf,  conformably  to  such  Words  and  Wri- 
tings as  I  have  »j>olen  and  s«nt  uiiio  Vour 
Hijjhness.  from  the  wbich  I  will  nev.r  vary 
dunng  my  Ijfe.  trunting  that  your  Grace 
hath  conceived  that  Dpiiaun  of  me,  whuh  lo 
remember  i»  mine  only  comfort.  And  ihua  1 
beseech  our  Lird  to  pr<  M-rve  Vour  Omce 
in  llealih,  with  my  vt-ry  udtur.il  Motbrr  the 
Queen,  and  to  send  you  shortly  Ii>sue.  w  huh 
1  shall  \*  gladly  and  willin^l)  srrve  with  my 
ilands  under  their  Keet,  u»  ever  did  poor 
Subject  thiir  nio>t  (iraciou*  Sovenii^n. 
From  Mun>don,  the  8lh  day  of  July- 
Vour  (jrace's  most  humble 
and  obedient  Uauirhter  and  Handmaiil. 
MAKV 


VI. — A  iMIrr  writtm  h«  htr  to  CromtrttI,  ron- 
taining  mj'ult  S-hmituom  !.•  iht  AiMjf'j  I'Um- 
$urt,  in  ali  iht  P.'i»l.  .;/  /<«'<^i-'... 
An  Ori/iiHal. 
[Cotton  libr.  Oiho.  C  10.] 
Good  Mr.  Secretary,  how  much  am  I 
bound  unto  >ou,  which  have  not  only  trnvrl- 
led.  when  1  was  almost  drowned  in  folly,  to 
recover  me,  before  I  sunk,  and  w.a«  utterly 
past  recovery,  and  so  to  present  me  toibr  f.ice 
of  Grace  and  Meny  ;  but  also  d.-»isteth  not 
sithence.  with  your  Rood  and  whoU-souio 
Counsels,  so  to  arm  me  from  any  relapse, 
that  I  cannot,  unless  I  were  t'JO  wilful  and 
obstinate,  (whereof  now  there  is  no  spark  in 
me)  fall  again  into  any  danger.  Hut  leaving 
the  Tecit.il  of  your  G^dness  apart,  wbich  I 
cannot  recount :  For  answer  to  the  Particu- 
larities of  vour  Credence,  sent  by  my  Friend 
Mr.  Wriot'hsley.  Kirsl  Conceniing  the  I*rin- 
cefs.  (so  I  thiiik  I  must  call  her  yet.  for  I 
would  be  loth  to  offend  )  I  offered,  at  her  en- 
try to  that  Name  and  Honour,  to  call  her 
Sister;  bjt  it  was  refused  unless  I  would  also 
add  tl.e  other  lille  unlo  if,  which  I  denied 
not  then  more  ohsiinalely,  than  I  am  now 
sorry  for  it,  for  that  I  did  therein  offend  my 
niost  gr.uious  F.iiher,  and  his  just  Laws. 
And  now  tliat  vou  think  it  meet,  I  shall  never 
call  ht-r  bv  other  Name  than  Sister.  Touch- 
ing the  uoiuiiiauon  of  such  Women  as  I  would 
have  about  me  ;  surely,  .Mr.  Secretary,  what 
Mt-n  or  Women  soever  the  King's  Highness 
shall  appoint  to  wait  on  me,  without  excep- 
tion, shall  bo  to  me  right-heanily.  and  with- 
out re*iK;ct,  welcome  ;  albeit  to  express  my 


mind  to  jou,  whom  I  think  worthy  to  l>e  mc- 
cepted  for  their  faithful  Serrice  done  lo  tba 
King's  .Majesty,  and  to  me,  sithence  they 
came  into  my  Coni|Muiy,  1  promise  you,  on 
my  F;uth.  Margaret  llaynlou,  and  >u»aniia 
CJarencieux,  have,  in  every  condition,  used 
themselves  as  faithfully,  painfully,  and  Oili- 
gently,  as  ever  did  Women  in  tuch  a  case  ; 
as  sorry  when  I  wiianot  so  conformable  ns 
l>ecaine  iiir.  a.*  glad  when  1  enclmed  any 
thing  to  my  Duty  as  could  lie  devited.  One 
othi-r  tl»eie  IS  llrnt  was  sometime  my  Maid, 
whom,  for  her  \  rrtue,  I  love,  and  could  b« 
glad  to  have  in  my  Conipariy,  that  is,  Mary 
iiruwn  ;  hihI  here  be  all  that  I  will  recom- 
mend ;  and  yet  my  estimation  uf  this  shall 
be  measurrd  at  the  King's  Highness,  my 
nio»l  merciful  Father's  plrasure  and  ap|>oint- 
ment,  as  lleaj>oii  is. 

For  mine  tipinion  touching  I'ilgrima|;ei, 
Purnalory,  Heliijues,  and  such  lil>e.  I  assure 
)nu  I  have  none  at  all,  but  such  as  I  shall 
recrivi- from  hiiu  that  hath  mine  whole  He.irt 
in  keeping,  that  is,  the  Kin^  •  most  gracious 
Highness,  my  most  b<-ni;;n  Father,  who  shall 
imprint  in  the  same  touching  tliese  .Matters, 
and  all  other,  what  his  iiie«tinialde  \ertue, 
high  Wisdom,  and  excellent  l/enrumg.  shall 
think  convenient,  and  limit  unto  me  ;  to 
whose  presence  1  pray  God  1  may  once  come 
e're  1  dir,  lor  ever)  I)av  is  a  Vritr  till  I  may 
Lave  the  fruiiiuu  of  it.  liese«-ching  you.  good 
Mr.  .Se<ret.«ry.  to  continue  mine  humble  suit 
for  the  same,  and  for  all  other  things  what- 
soever they  I.e.  lo  repute  my  Heart  so  hrtiity 
knit  to  hii  pleasure,  that  I  can  by  no  means 
vary  from  the  direction  and  ap|><Miitment  of 
the  same.  .\iid  thus  most  heartily  fare  you 
well.  From  Hansdou,  this  Friday,  at  ten 
of  the  Clock  at  Night. 

Vour  a*«ured  loving  Friend, 

during  my  Life, 


VII — A    iMttr  of  Bonmrr'l.  tipom  hu  b»img 
nuarni  to  hit  Bithopriek. 

An  Original. 
To  mil  mult   lorii'U   and  dmrli)  hflnFfd   Frimdt, 
my  CoiiUii    Th.t'mat   Shirlrv.    iht    Worihipf'nl 
Kirhard    l^rchmoit,    and     Itoger   Lrechmor* 
ha  hrolhrr. 

Iv  moat  hearty  wise  I  commend  me  unto 
you,  ascert.iiniMg,  that  Vesterday  I  w.is,  by 
Sentence,  restored  Hgain  to  my  Dishoprick. 
and  reposed  in  the  same,  even  &n  fully  as  ( 
was  at  any  time  before  1  wa*  depnvc-d  ;  and 
by  t!ie  said  Sentence,  my  I  siirper,  iJr.  Kidley, 
is  utterly  repulsed  ;  si  that  1  would  ve  did 
order  all  things  at  Kidnicrly  and  Uusliley  at 
your  pleasures,  not  suffering  Slieeps-head.  or 
Ships  side,  to  be  any  medler  there,  or  to  sell 
or  carry  away  any  thing  from  theuce  ;  and  1 
tru.*t.  at  your  coming  up  now  at  the  Parlia- 
ment. 1  shall  so  handle  both  the  said  ""ht  ep«- 
heads,  and  the  other  Calvea-heads,  that  ihejf 


BOOK  11. 


(J31 


shall  perceive  their  sweet  shall  not  be  with- 
out sour  Sauce.  This  day  is  looked  that  IVIr. 
Canterbury  must  be  placed  where  is  meet  for 
him  ;  He  is  become  very  bumble  and  ready 
to  submit  himself  in  all  things,  but  that  will 
not  serve  ;  in  the  same  predicament  is  Dr. 
Smith,  my  Friend,  and  the  Dcaa  of  Pauls, 
with  others.  Commend  me  to  your  Bed- 
fellows most  heartily,  and  remember  the  Li- 
quor that  I  wrote  to  you  for  ;  this  Bearer 
shall  declare  the  rest,  and  also  put  you  in 
remembrance  for  Beeves  and  Muttons  for 
my  House-fare.  And  thus  our  blessed  Lord 
long  and  well  keep  you  all.  Written  in  haste, 
this  6th  of  September. 

Assuredly  all  your  own. 

Edmond  London. 


Vin. — A  Manifesto  set  out  by  Cianmer,  de- 
claring his  readiness  to  maintain  the  Refin- 
mation  in  a  publick  Dispute. 
[From  the  Copy  printed  that  Year.] 
Purgatio  Reverendissimi  in  Chrisln  Pafis  ac 
Domini  D.  Thnmie  Archiepiscopi  Cantitarieu- 
sis,  adversns  infumes  sedvanoa  rtiinmes  a  qui- 
busdam  sparsos,  de  missa  rcstituta  Cantnaritt. 
QuANQUAM  Sathan,  vetus  Christi  hostis, 
mendax  ipse  atq  -,  mendacii  parens,  nullis  un- 
quam  temporibus  abstinuit  suis  arniandis 
mancipiis  et  membris  adversus  Christum  et 
veram  ipsius  Heligionem,  variis  subinde  ex- 
cogitatis  mendaciis  :  idem  tamem  his  nostris 
temporibus  agit  sane  perquam  sedulo.  Nam 
cum  Rex  Hen  8.  Princeps  illustrissimee  me- 
moriae deprehensis  erroribus  atq  ;  infandis 
abusibus  Latinaj  jMiss,-B,  ipsam  aliquousq  ; 
cajpisset  corrigere,  deindeq  ;  filius  qui  prox- 
ime  secutus  est  supremus  Dominus  noster 
Bex  Edwardus  6.  non  ferens  hos  tautos, 
taraq  ;  manifestos  errores  atq  ;  abusus  omnes 
pociiitus  sustulisset,  restituta  Sacros.  ('hristi 
CKua  et  plane  ad  ipsius  institutum  atq  ;  Apos- 
tolorum  et  Ecclesiie  Primitiva;  exemplum  ; 
Diabolus  contra  tentavit  nuper  si  posset,  rur- 
sum  ejecta  dominica  casna,  I.atinam  ac  Sa- 
tisfactoriam  Missam  (suum  ipsius  inventum 
et  institutum  scilicet)  rursum  hominibus  nos- 
tris obtrudere.  Atq  ;  id  quo  facilius  posset 
effici,  ausi  sunt  quidain  abuti  nomine  nostro 
'I'homae  Cautuarien.  Archiepiscopi,  spargen- 
tes  in  vulgum  Missam  meo  jussu  Cantuariae 
restitutaai,  meq ;  adeo  cantaturura  fuisse 
Missam  in  funere  nuper  Principis  nostri  sum- 
mi  Edwardi  6.  Regis,  imo  idem  quoq :  fac- 
turum  recepisse  coram  Majestate  Reginea, 
et  ad  Pauium,  et  nescio  ubi  pra;terea. 

Porro  taraetsi  jam  'iO.  ab  hinc  aunis  mul- 
tos  ejusmodi  rumores  de  me  vanos  et  falsos 
pertulerim,  utcunq  ;  fortiter  et  modeste,  nun- 
quam  data  hactenus  significatione  uUa  com- 
moti  animi  ob  res  ejusmodi;  Attamen  si 
quando  in  fraudem  atq ;  injuriam  veritatis 
Uei  talia  jactareutur,  baud  (juaquam  diutius 
perferri  posse  jndico.  Qua:  res  me  impulit, 
ut  scripto  hoc  testatum  universe  orbi  facerem 


nunquam  me  autore  Missam  Cantuaris-  can- 
tatam,*  sed  vanum  queiidam  adulaioifm, 
mendacematq;  hypocritam  iMonachum,  ii  e 
nee  consultore,  ncq  ;  conscio  ibidem  Luc  ;iii 
sura  fuisse  :  Dominus  illi  reddat  m  die  illo. 
Quod  i)orro  meipsum  obtulerim  ad  logeiidam 
Missam  coram  Majestate  Kegineaauiu.squam 
alibi,  quum  id  vanum  sit  .satis  novit  ipsms 
Majf'stas  ;  A  qua  si  potestatem  impetro,  pa- 
lam  omnibus  faciam,  contraq  ;  onmes  diver- 
sum  putaiites  probabo,  omnia,  qua;  in  Com- 
munioue  (quam  restituit  innocentissimus 
idemque  optimus  Princeps  Rex  Edwardus  6. 
in  Comitiis  Regni)  leguntur,  respondere  in- 
stitutioni  Christi  atq  ;  Apostolorum  et  Pri- 
mitive Ecclesiaj  exemplo,  multis  annis  ob- 
servato.  Missam  contra  in  plurimis  non 
tantuni  hoc  fundamento  carere  Christi  et 
Apostolorum  et  Primitivie  Ecclesis,  sed  imo 
adversaii  prorsus  atq  ;  ex  diametro  pugnare, 
undiquaq  ;  erroribus  atq  ;  abusibus  refertis- 
simam.  Quamvis  autem  a  nonnullis  imperi- 
tis  et  malevolis  Dicatur  D.  Petrus  Martyr 
indoctus,  si  tamen  nobis  banc  libertatem  det 
Majeslas  Reginea,  ego  cum  Petro  Martyre 
at(|  ;  aliis  quatuor,  aut  quinq ;,  quos  mihi 
delegere,  favente  Deo  conlido,  nos  idem  om- 
nibus approbaturos,  non  solum  preces  com- 
munes Ecclesiasticas.  Administrationera  Sa- 
cram,  cum  citteris  Ritibus  et  Ceremoniis; 
\  erum  Doctrinam  quoq  ;  universam,  ac  reli- 
gionisordinem  consiitutum  a  supremo  nostro 
Domino  Kege  Edwardo  sexto,  puriora  haec 
esse  et  X'erlio  Dei  magis  consentanea,  quam 
quidquid  mille  retro  annis  in  Anglia  usurpa- 
tum  novimus.  Tantummodojudicentur  omnia 
per  Verbiim  Dei,  ac  describantur  partis 
utrius(|  ;  argumeiita,  quo  primum  possit  orbis 
Universus  ea  examinare  et  Judicare,  deinde 
nequeat  pars  ulla  dicta  factave  sic  descripta 
inficiari. 

Quoniam  vero  gloriantur  illi  et  jactant 
Ecclesiis  fidem  qua;  fuit  1500.  abhinc  annis, 
nos  hac  quoq  ;  in  parte  cum  illis  periclitari 
audebiinus,  quod  eadem  doctrina  atq  ;  idem 
ordo  ab  omnibus  servari  debeat,  qui  fuit  illo 
sfficulo  ante  Annos  l.=>00.  ac  prieterea  doce- 
bimus  argumentis  firmis,  totam  rationem 
cnltus  divini  Ecclesiastici,  quse  nunc  in  hoc 
Regno  servatiir,  Autoritate  Comitiorum  ean- 
dem  esse  atq;  illam  ipsam  quas  fuit  ante  Annos 
l.iOO.  id  quod  alii  de  suis  nunquam  proba- 
verint. 

riMis. 

Lectapublice  in  vicoMercatorum  ab  amico 
qui  clam  Autographum  surrijmcrat  5.  Sep- 
temb    Anno  Dom.  loo3 


IX.— The  Conclusion  of  Cardinal  Pool's  In- 
structions to  Mr.  Golduell,  sent  by  him  to  the 
Queen.  —  An  Original. 

[Cotton  Libr.  Titus  B.  2.] 
For  the  conclusion  of  all  that  is  comprised 
in  your  Instruction,  as  that  the  which  con- 

•  Thortoneus.  Suffraganeus.  Dovoren&is. 


332  RIXORDS. 

taineth  the  wLole  Sum  of  my  poor  Adfice  tb«  maintenance  thereof  to  depend  of  him,  u 
and  Cuunsel,  it  pleasetb  lier  Grace  to  aak  of  llie  fii«t  in  attaining  thereto.  And  to  ba»#( 
me,  you  shall  ^:»y,  1  hat  my  most  bumbl*-  ile  bi»  bilj>.  the  nn-an  is  by  bumbl«"  I'rayer, 
•ire  IS,  that  lu  all  dt-liberation  bt-r  Grace  whor«.-Mi  I  would  atlrertise  her  Ili^bncMt,  not 
•ball  mak.e  touching  llie  mainieiiance  ol  her  only  to  t;i»e  her  ktif  to  l'ra>er,  but  al»o.  by 
State,  the  name  will  ever  well  ponder  and  Alms  to  the  needy,  excilale  the  Minds  u( 
consider,  what  the  I'rovidenre  ol'  God  bath  ocbers  to  I'rayer  .  these  be  the  lueiins  of  moot 
Hhewed  tlierein,  abofe  that  wbitb  b.iili  l>een  efficacy  ;  and  with  this,  to  lake  that  ardent 
•hewed  in  her  Fredecessor>,  Kin^s  of  (tiis  Mind,  to  establiab  the  Autlionty  of  llic 
Itealin.  in  this  one  I'uiiil  ;  whub  ii*  tu  hu«e  Church,  casting  away  all  fear  of  Man,  ibal 
the  Crown,  not  unly  a<t  a  Kiu);'a  Daughter  »he  took  tu  have  ber  Cruwn,  and  not  so  much 
a-id  Heir,  but  bath  orilered,  that  (bis  I'.nnt  for  her  own  aake.  as  (or  the  Honour  of  tiod 
of  right  Inheritance  shall  de|>end  a»  it  dntb,  which  gave  her  the  Crown.  And  if  any  l>if- 
of  the  Aulhurity  he  haih  given  to  his  Cburili,  ficully  should  be  feared  in  the  Parliament 
and  of  ihe  See  of  Kume,  whicn  is  the  >re  lierrin,  leute  tlie  honour,  to  take  awny  the 
A|K>slolick,  ajipMving  her  Moiiii-r  to  be  1^-  liilTiculty  thereof,  to  none  other,  but  assume 
giliiuate  Wife  of  King  lleiiry  (he  Ki^hth  ;  Uiat  |>er»oii  to  brr  self,  as  most  b'>uud  there- 
whereby  she  is  bouud,  afore  God  and  Alan,  to  ;  and  (o  pro|ione  (hat  her  self,  which  I 
as  she  will  sliow  her  self  the  very  Daughter  would  Inisl  to  be  of  that  eflicacy,  (bat  if  in- 
of  the  •aid  King  Henry  (he  Ki^hth,  riglit  wardly  any  Man  will  repugn;  outwardly. 
Heir  of  the  Crown  ;  8:i  uJso  (o  show  her  M-lf  the  Keasons  be  wi  evidenl  for  (bis  part,  tb.it 
right  I).iUi;bter  of  the  Church,  and  of  (hem  joined  with  the. AulborKy  of  her  I'erson.  ben. ^ 
that  be  resident  in  the  See  A|>o»tolick,  who  projionent,  none  will  be  so  hardy,  temeiari- 
be  tbi>  right  Hetr«  to  i'eter  ;  to  whom,  and  u<i*,  nor  impious,  that  will  resist.  And  if  in 
bis  Successors,  (  brist  chief  Head  of  the  this  delil*era(ion  it  should  seem  ■(range  to 
Church  in  Heaven,  and  lu  Kartb,  hadi  given  put  forth  these  Matters  in  the  I'arliament,  as 
HI  l-.-irth  to  b<-ar  bis  I'lare,  loucbing  the  Knie  I  hare  said  in  (he  lu>(ruc(ions,  without  com- 
of  the  same  Church,  and  (o  have  tne  Crown  municating  the  some  with  any  of  her  Council, 
lhi're<jf,  which  well  considered  and  |>utidered,  I  »ould  (liink  it  well  her  Grace  might  confer 
ber  Grace  shall  soon  see  how  in  her  Person,  it  with  two  of  the  chii  feat  (bat  be  counted  of 
the  I'rovideuce  of  God  ba(b  joined  the  Hi,;lit  the  l*eo|>le  most  near  her  favour,  one  >piri- 
•he  bath  by  her  Father  in  the  Kejim.  Willi  lual,  and  another  rem|>oral  ;  with  declaring 
tiie  liigbt  of  the  Cbuich,  (h.it  she  caniiot  to  (hem,  firat,  how  touching  her  Conscience 
prevail  by  the  one,  except  she  join  the  other  afore  Go<(,  and  her  Kight  afore  the  World, 
withal ,  and  thev  (hat  will  separate  tli<'>e  l»n,  ahe  can  never  b<*  ijuiet  until  this  Matler  be 
take  away  nut  only  half  ber  Kight,  but  her  ■tablishcvl  (ouchiug  the  Authority  of  the 
whole  Ki^bt.  being  not  so  much  Heir,  becauae  Churi  b,  retjuinng  their  uttermost  help  in 
•  he  IS  King's  Henry'sonly  Daughter,  without  lba(.  as  if  she  should  light  fur  the  Crown, ber 
ls«ue  .Male,  as  she  is  bis  lawlul  l)au;;hter,  M.iji-ty  may  >>«  sure,  she  putting  the  same 
which  shehatbby  (be  .'Vulhonty  of  the  Cbuich.    forth  »ilb  tha(  earueat  m.-uiner,  they  will  not 

Which    thing,    prudently    and   godly   con-    lack 'o  serve  her  ;  and  they  may  serve  i|iiietly 
•iJered,   she   cannot    but    see   what    (aitliful    in    the    Harli.tment,    after    her    Grace    haiii 
counsel  this  is,   I  hat  above  all  .Acts  that  in    s|>oken   to  prosecute  ami  j>i>iify   the    same, 
tins  Parliament    shall  be  made,  doth  adver-     with  •  ffica<  y  of  words,  to  give  all  others  ei 
use   her  Grace  to  establish    (hat,  the   which    am|jle  to  folio*  ber  Grace ;   leavinu  (hi*  j>  . 
jHjrtainetb  to  the  establishing  of  the  Autlioriiy    unto  them,  (bat  if  the  Name  ol  Ol-edirn^e 
of  the  Church,    and  the   See   of  the    same  ;    the  Fo[>e  should  seem  to  bring,  as  it  wen  . 
what  rendering  to  biin  that  is  right  Successor    y<'ke  to  the  Uealio,  or  any  otlier  kind  of  s. 
to  Peter  therein,  his  right    Title  of  Head  in    riiude  beside,   that  it  should  U  ptoGtable  r 
the  Church  in  Hartb,  without  the   which  she    the    Kealm,   both  afore  God   and  Man.   tiiat 
cannot  be  right  Head  in  the  llealm  ;  and  this    ber  Grace  that  bringeth  it  in  again,  will  never 
established,  all  Controversy  is  Uiken   away  ;    suffer  it.  nor  tite   I'opo  himself  requiretb  no 
and  who  will  repine  unto  this,  he  doth  repine    such  tiling.      And  herein  also,  that  they  siy, 
unto  her  right  of  the  Crown.  That  my   Per»ori  being  the  .Mean  to  bring  it 

Wherefore  this  is  my  first  .\dvice.  That  in,  would  n«  ver  agree  to  be  an  Instrument 
tliis  Point,  above  all  other,  should  be  en-  thereof,  if  I  thought  any  tliraldoin  should 
treated  and  enacted  in  the  Parliament ;  and  come  thereby,  they  shall  never  be  deceived 
80.  I  know  her  Graces  full  mind  was.  and  is,  of  me.  And  if  they  would  say  b<-side,  I 
that  It  should  be  :  But  she  feareth  Difficul-  would  never  have  taken  this  Knterpn.ce  upon 
ties,  and  hereupon  dependeth.  that  her  Grace  me,  except  I  tbou;^ht  by  the  same  to  britig 
asketb  my  poor  Advice,  how  these  Difficulties  great  Comfort  to  the  Country;  wherein  the 
may  be  taken  away.  Pope's   .Authority  being  aci  epted,    I    would 

Into  this  yoQ  may  say,  That  they  must  be  trust,  should  be  so  used,  that  it  might  be  an 
taken  away  by  the  help  of  him,  that  by  his  Example  of  Comfort,  not  only  to  that  Coun- 
bigb  Providence,  above  Man's  expectance,  try,  but  to  all  other  that  hath  rejected  it  afore, 
hath  given  her  already  the  Crown.  Which  and  for  that  cause  hath  been  ever  since  in 
will  hare  u  well  this  second  Act  known,  of   great  misery. 


BOOK  I. 


333 


This  is  the  sum  of  all  my  poor  Advice  at  with  Our  special  Commandments,  by  these 
this  time  in  this  Case  ;  whereof  I  beseech  our  I.etlers,  to  the  intent  you  and  your  Offi- 
Almighty  God  so  much  may  take  effect,  as  cers  may  the  more  earnestly  and  boldly  pro- 
shall  be  to  his  Honour,  and  Wealth  to  her  ceed  thereunto,  without  fear  of  any  presump- 
Grace,  and  the  whole  Realm  besides.  Amen,    tion  to  be  noted  on  your  part,  or  danger  to  be 

incurred  of  any  such  our  Laws,  as  by  your  do- 

^ ings,  of  that  is  in  the  said  Articles  contained, 

might  any  wise  grieve  you,  whatsoever  be 
X.  -A  C,ypii  of  a  Letler,  with  Articles  senljrom    ^ij^ejuned  in  any  s-uch  Case  ;  an.l  therefore  we 

the  Queen's  Majesty,  uuto  the  Bj.%  .;/  Lr"-    s,r;tiilv  charge  and  command   you,  and  your 

(Ion;  andbq  hiiiiaiid  his  OJficeri,at  lier^ra- 

ciaits  Cummawlment,  to  be  put  in  speedy  eie- 

cutioii  with  effect  in  the  whole  DioceiS,  us  well 

ill  places  eiempl,  us   not   exempt  uhntioever, 

according  to  the  Tenonr  and  Form  of  the  same.    "^^^  j'^^y^j  Ma^ch,  the  Hrst  Year  of  our  ]l 
Sent  blithe  Queen's  Majestii's  Commandment,  in 
the  Month  of  March,  Avno  Doni.  I.ij3. 


said  Officers,  to  proceed  to  the  execution  of  the 
said  Articles,  without  ail  tract  and  delay,  as 
ye  will  answer  to  tlie  contrary.  Given  under 
our  Signet  at  our  Palace  of  Westminster,  the 


By  the  Queen. 
Right    Reverend    Father  in  God, 
trusty  and  well -beloved.  We  greet  yc 


Right 
I  well. 
And  whereas  heretofore,  in  the  time  of  the 
late  Reign  of  Our  most  dearest  Brother,  King 


Articles. 
1.  That  every  Bishoj),  and  bis  Officers, 
with  all  other  having  Ecclesiastical  .Jurisdic- 
tion, shall,  with  all  speed  and  diligence,  and 
all  manner  and  ways  to  them  possible,  put 
in  execution  all  such  Canons  and  Ecclesiasti- 
cal   Eaws,  heretofore   in  the  time  of  King 


Edward  the  Sixth,  (whose  .Soul  God  pardon)  Henry  the  8tli  used,  within  this  Realm  of 
divers  notable  Crimes,  Excesses,  and  Faults,  J'^ngh'uid,  and  the  Dominions  of  the  same, 
with  divers  kind  of  Heresies,  Simony,  Ad-  not  being  direct  and  expresly  contrary  to  the 
voQtry,  and  other  Enormities,  have  been  com-  Laws  and  Statutes  of  this  Realm, 
mitted  within  this  our  Realm,  and  other  our  'i.  item.  That  no  Bishop,  or  any  his  Offi- 
Dominions;  the  same  continuing  yet  Intherto  cer.  or  other  Person  aforesaid  hereafter,  in 
in  like  disorder,  since  the  beginning  of  our  any  of  their  Ecclesiastical  Writings  in  Pro- 
Reign,  without  any  correction  or  reformation  cess,  or  other  extra-judicial  Acts,  do  use  to 
at  all ;  and  the  People,  both  of  the  Laity  and  put  in  this  Clause  or  Sentence  ;  Regia  Aucto- 
Clergy,  and  chiefly  of  the  Clergy,  have  been    riiate  fnlritns. 

given  to  much  insolence  and  ungodly  rate,  ,S.  hem.  That  no  Bishop,  or  any  his  OflS- 
greatly  to  the  dis])leasure  of  Almighty  God,  cers,  or  other  Person,  with  other  Persons 
and  very  much  to  our  regret  and  evil  con  ten-  aforesaid,  do  hereafter  exact  or  demand  in 
tution,  and  to  the  no  little  slander  of  other  the  admission  of  any  Person  to  any  Ecclesi- 
Christian  Realms,  and  in  a  manner,  to  the  astical  Promotion,  Orders,  or  Office,  any 
subversion  and  clear  defacing  of  this  our  Oath  touching  the  Primacy,  or  Succession, 
Realm:  .■Vnd  remembring  our  Du'y  to  Al-  as  of  late  in  few  Years  passed  hath  been  ac- 
niightv  God,  to  be  to  foresee,  as  much  as  in    customed  and  used. 

us  may  be,  that  all  Vertue  and  Godly  Living,  4.  Item.  'Jhat  everv  Bishop,  and  his  Offi- 
should  be  embraced,  llourish,  and  encrease  :  cers,  with  all  other  Persons  aforesaid,  have 
And  therewith  also,  that  all  vice  and  ungodly  a  vigilant  eye,  and  use  special  diligence  and 
behaviour,  should  be  utterly  liaiiisbed  and  foresight,  that  no  I'erson  be  admitted  or  re- 
jiut  away  ;  or  at  the  Irasi;  wise,  so  nigh  as  ceived  to  any  Ecclesiastical  Function,  Benefit, 
might  be,  so  bridled  and  kept  under,  that  or  Office,  being  a  Sacramentary,  infected  or 
Godliness  and  Honesty  might  have  the  over-  defamed  with  any  notable  kind  of  Heresy,  or 
hand  :  understanding,  by  very  credible  re-  other  great  Crime  ;  and  that  the  said  Bishop 
jiort.  and  publique  fame,  to  Our  no  small  do  stay,  and  cause  to  be  staied,  as  much  as 
lieaviness  and  discomfort,  that  witliin  your  Jietli  in  him,  that  Benefices,  and  Ecclesiasti- 
Diocess  and  jurisdictions,  as  well  in  not  ex-  cal  Promotions,  do  not  notably  decay,  or  take 
enipted  as  in  exempted  Places,  the  like  dis-  liinderance,  by  passing  or  confirming  of  un- 
order and  evil  behaviour  hath  been  done  and    reasonable  Leases. 

used  ;  like  also  to  continue  and  encrease,  0.  Item.  That  every  Bishop,  and  all  other 
unless  due  provision  be  had  and  made  to  re-  Persons  aforesaid,  do  diligently  travel  for  the 
form  the  same,  (which  earnestly  in  very  deed  repressing  of  Heresies,  and  notable  Crimes, 
We  do  mind  and  intend)  to  the  uttermost  all  especially  in  the  Clergy,  duly  correcting  and 
the  ways  We  can  possible,  trusting  of  God's    punishing  the  same. 

furtherance  and  help  in  that  behalf:  Forihese  6  Item.  That  every  Bishop,  and  all  other 
{pauses,  and  other  most  just  Considerations  Persons  aforesaid,  do  likewise  travel  for  the 
us  moving.  We  sendunto  you  certain  .Articles  condemning  and  repressing  of  corrupt  and 
of  such  special  Matter,  as  among  other  things  naughty  Opinions,  unlawful  Books,  Ballads, 
be  most  special  and  necessary  to  be  now  put  and  other  pernicious  and  hurtful  devices,  en- 
in  execution  by  you  and  your  officers,  extend-  gendering  hatred  among  the  People,  and  dis- 
iiig  to  thende  by  Us  desired,  and  the  Refor-  cord  amongst  the  same  :  And  that  Schooi- 
vuuion  aforesaid;  wherein  ye  shall  be  charged    masteis,  Preachers,  and  Teachers,  do  exer- 


334 


RECORDS. 


ci*«  and  um  tbpir  Offices  and  Duties,  with-  quented,  and  obserrpd  in  tbe  Church,  be  al»o 

out  Teaching,  Preaching,  or  setting  forth  any  her'-ufu-r  freuuenteJ,  used,  and  ubsfrvrd. 
efil   corrupt    Uoctrine  ;    and   th:<t  doing  (he         II     Item.    That  Cbildrrn  be  Chri.tiened  by 

contrary,  they  may  l>e,  by  the  lii^hop  and  his  the  Priest,  and  confirmed  by  lUv  hisboj)*,  a* 

said  Officers,  puiii-h'd  and  reinoT'd.  heretofore  bath  been  acciistoiind  and  used. 
7.  /rrm.  I  hat  every  Itishop.  and  hII  the  other         IJ     lifn.    I  om  hinj;  »uch  IVisons   as  wer« 


Pel soni* aforesaid,  proceeding;  buininarily, and 
with  all  celrrity  and  s|>eed.  ihay  and  »hall 
deprive,  or  declare  depnv'J  ;iiid  amove,  ac- 
cording to  their  le.araiiig  and  di 
such  Person*  from  their  Heiiefic( 
clesiaAlica!  Promotions,  who  contrary  to  the 
sute  of  their  Order,  and  the  lauduMe  Cus- 
tom of   the  Church,  have   n:arrietl,  and  use<l 


heretofore  ]iroiiioted  to  any  Orders,  alter  tbr 
new  sort  and  fashion   of  Orders,  considering 
they  were  not  ordered  inverj  deed,  the  Xish'ip 
reiion.  all    of  the    Diot-ess  fiudiii'   otherwiM*  sufficiency 
and    Mc-    ;ind  ability  in  tliose  Me  i.  may  supplythat  thing 
which  wanted  to  them  before,  and  then,  accord- 
ing to  his  discretion,  admit  them  to  minister. 
16.    Ilrm.    Fhat  hv  the  Itishop  of  the   Dio- 


Woinen  as  their  Wites.  or  otherwise,  notatdy  cess,  an  Cniform  l)octriiie  be  Mt  forth  by 
and  slanderously  disordered  or  abused  them-  ll<>inilie«,  or  otherwise,  for  the  good  instruc- 
•elves  ;    sei|uestering   also,    during    the   said    tion  and  teaching  of  all  People  ;  and  that  the 


Process,  the    Fruits  and    Profits  of  the  said 
Benefits,  and  lAxlesiasiical  Promotions. 

8.  Itrm.  I  hat  the  suid  Uishop,  and  all 
other  Persons  sforesaid.  do  iim-  more  lenity 
and  clemency  with  such  as  have  married, 
whose  Wives  be  ileail,  than  with  other,  whose 
Women   do  vet    rernain  in  Life.      .Ind  like- 


said  Hishop,  and  other  Persons  aforesaid,  do 
com|><-l  the  Parishiiiners  to  c«mie  to  their  seve- 
ral Churches,  and  there  devoutly  to  bear 
Dl'ine  Service,  as  of  reason  they  ought. 

17.    l(rin.  That    tliey  examine   all  Sihool- 
masters  and   Teachers  of  Children,  and   find- 


ing them  sus[>ert  in  any  ways  to  remove  thein, 
wise   such    Priests,  as   with   the   consents  of    and  place  Catholick  Men  in  their  Rooms,  with 

a  sfiecial  (^'ommandment  to  instruct  their 
Chililren.  so  ms  they  may  be  able  to  answer 
the  Priest  at  the  Mass.  and  so  help  th<:  Priest 


their  Wiv«>s  or  Women.  o|»enly.  in  the  pre- 
sence of  the  Hishop,  do  prof.-ss  to  abstain, 
to   be  used  the    more   fnvouraldv  ;    in    which 


C.ise.    after    IVnance   etfe^tually   done,    the    to  .Mass  at  hath  been  accustomed. 
Uishop.  according  to  his  discretion  and  wis- 
dom, may.  u|Kin  ju»i   consideration,  receive, 
and   admit  them  again  to  their  former  .\d- 


18.  Itrm.  'That  the  said  Hishop,  and  a!| 
persons  aforesaid,  hare  such  regard,  respect, 
and  consideration  of  and  for  the  setting  forth 
ministration,  so  it  be  not  in  the  same  Place,  of  the  Premises,  with  all  kind  of  \ertue,  god- 
ap|ioiiiting  ibeiii  sni'b  a  Portion  to  live  upon,  ly  l,iving,  and  cood  Kxatnple,  with  repres- 
to  be  paid  out  ol  their  Henebcr.  whereof  they  sui;;  also,  and  keeping  under  of  Vice  and 
be  depriv'd.  br  disrretioo  of  ttir  said  Bishop,  I  nchrisliness,  as  they,  and  every  of  them 
or  his  Officers,  as  tliev  shall  think  may  be  may  be  seen  to  favour  the  Restitution  of  true 
spared  of  the  said  Henefiie.  Religion;  and  also  to  make  an   honest   ac 

9.  linn.    Thnt   everv  Hishop,  and  all  Per-    count  and  ret  koning  of  their  Office  and  Cure, 
sons  aforesaid,  do  forrs«*e.    That  they  suffer    to  the  Honour  of  God,  our  good  contentaiioo, 
not  any  Religious  Man,  h  iving  s<demnly  pro-    and  the  profit  of  this  lle^m,  and  Dominiona 
fest  ('hastitv,  to  continue  wiiti  his  W  onian  or    of  the  Mine. 
Wife  :   but  that  all  such  Persons  after  depn- 


▼ation  of  their  Benefice,  or  FxclesuuiUcal  Pro- 
motion, be  also  divorced,  every  one  from  his 
said  Woman,  and  due  punishment  otherwise 
taken  for  the  t>ftence  therein. 

10.    lirm.    That  every  Hishop,  and  all  other 
Persons  aforesaid,  do  take  Order  and  Direc 


XI 


tfth. 


A  Ctmtmiaion  to  hirn  out  i 
Hrfnrmed  BiJiap*. 

[Rot.  pat.  prim.  MariK  pars  septiin.] 
Ric.iNA  Dei  (jratia.  &cc.  perdileclia  et 
t.onrwith  the  Parishioners  of  every  Benefice,  fidelibus  Consiliariis  ►uis,  .Steph.ano  Winton. 
where  Priests  do  want,  to  repair  to  the  neU  F.pis<opo.  summo  su.o  AngliK  Cancellano  e« 
Parish  for  Divine  Service  ;  or  to  apt>oint.  for  CuJIhtIo  Dunelmen.  Kpiscopo,  necnon  Reve- 
a  convenient  time,  till  other  In-tter  ProviMon  rend,  et  dilectis  sibi  in  Cbnsto  Kdmond. 
may  be  made,  one  Curat  to  serve  Atur,,,,  I^mdoi.  hpiscoj^.,  Roberto  Assaven.  tpis- 
V,c,h„s.  in  divers  Parishes  ;  and  to  allot  to  copo.  Georgio  Cicestren.  Kpisco,Kj,  et  Anto- 
the  said  Curat,  for  his  Labour,  some  portion  mo  Undaven.  h  piscojK.  salutem.  Quia 
of  the  Henefice  that  he  so  serv.  th.  «""ne   .aniini   vitium  tanto  conspectius  m   se 

1 1,  hfm.  I  l.at  all  and  all  manner  of  Pro-  cnmen  habet,  quanto  qui  pecrat  m.ij  .r  habe- 
cessions  of  he  Church,  be  u-ed,  frequented,  tur.  et  quoniam  certis  et  indubiratis  testimo- 
and  continued,  after  the  old  Order  of  the  niis.  una  cum  facti  notorietate  et  fama  pub- 
Church,  in  the  Latin   Tongue.  ''ca  referente.  luculenter  intellexim.is  et  ma- 

1'.  Itan.  That  all  s-ich  Molv-davs  and  nifesto  comperimus  Kobertum  Archiepisco- 
FistioB-davs  be  ob-^erved  and  kept,  "as  was  pum  Kbor  Rohertum  Meneven.  Joan.Ceslren. 
observed  and  kept  in  the  Lite  lime  of  King  et  Paulum  Brisiolen  Kpisco,.os,  ant  certe 
Menrv  the  Ki^htli.  P""**    t^''^"*   "^^  perentes,    Dei   et    animarum 

is'  hem.  That  the  laudable  and  honest  snarum  saluiis  i.-nmemores,  valde  gravia  et 
(VremonieB  which  weie  wout  to  be  used,  fre-    cLormia  dudum  commi.sisse   et   perpetrai»e 


BOOK  II. 


335 


Bcelera  atq;  peccata,  et  inter  caetera  quod 
Jvvlenter  certe,  et  magna  cum  amaritudine 
animsB  nostrse  proferimus,  post  expressam 
professionem  castitatis,  expresse,  rite  et  le 
gitime  emissam,  cum  quibusdam  mulieribus 
in)])ti:is  de  facto,  cum  de  jure  nnn  deberent, 
in  Dei  contemptum  et  animarum  saarum 
jieccatum  manifestum  necnon  in  grave  omni- 
um ordmum,  tam  Clericorum  quam  Laico- 
rum  scandalum  ;  Deniq;  casterorum  Omnium 
Cliristi  fidelium  peruiciosissimum  exemplum 
contraxisse  et  cum  illis  tanquam  cuui  Uxori- 
bus  cohabitasse.  Ne  itiiur  tantum  scelus 
remaneat  impunitum  ac  multos  alios  pertra- 
hat  in  ruinam,  vobis  teuore  praisemium  com- 
mittimus  et  mandamus,  quatenus  vos  omnes, 
ant  tres  saltern  vestrum  qui  prssentes  J.ite- 
ras  Commissionales  duxerint  exequeiid.  dit- 
tos Archiepiscopum  Ebor.  Episc.  Meneveu. 
Episc.  Cestren.  et  Episc.  Bnstollen.  diebus 
horis  et  locis,  vestro,  aut  trium  vestrum  arbi- 
trio,  eligend.  et  assignand.  ad  comparand, 
coram  vobis,  ceu  tribus  vestrum,  vocetis  aut 
vocari  facialis,  vocent.  aut  vocari  faciaut,  tres 
vestrum  (ceu  saltern):  Si  ita  vobis  aut  tribus, 
vestrum  videatur,  eosdem  Arcliiep.  et  Episc. 
prsedict.  adeatis,  aut  tres  vestrum  adeant  et 
negotio  illis  summarie  et  de  piano  sine  ullo 
strepitu  et  figura  judicii  exposito  et  declarato, 
si  per  summariam  examinationem  et  discus- 
sionem  negoiii  per  vos  aut  tres  vestrum  tien- 
dam  eundem  Archiep.  et  Episc.  pradictos 
sic  contraxisse,  aut  fecisse  coiistiterit ;  eos- 
dem a  digiiitatibus  suis  praedictis,  cum  suis 
•'uribus  pertinen.  Universis,  omnino  amove- 
ati",  deprivetis  et  perpetuo  excludaiis,  ceu 
tres  vestrum  sic  amoveant,  deprivent,  perpe- 
tuo excludant  :  pocnitentiam  salutarem  et 
congruam  pro  modo  culpffi  vestro  aut  trium 
vestrum  arbitrio  imijonend.  eisdem  injungen- 
tes,  cajteraq;  in  pra-dictis  cum  eoram  inci- 
dentibus  emergenjiis  annexis  et  connexis 
quibuscunq;,  facientes  qua;  iiecessaria  fue- 
rint,  ceu  quomodolibet  opportuua.  Qua; 
omnia  et  singula  facieiid.  expediend.  et 
finiend.  Nos  tam  Autoritate  nostra  Ordina- 
ria,  quam  absoluta,  ex  mero  motu  certaq; 
scientia  nostra,  vobis  et  tribus  vestrum  po- 
testatem,  Autoritatem  et  licentiam  concedi- 
mus,  t-t  impertiiuurper  prasentes  cum  cujus- 
libet  coercionis  et  castigationis  severitate  et 
potestate  in  contrarium  facientes non  obstant 
quibuscunque.  In  cujus  rei,  &c.  Apud 
Uistm.  16   die  Martii. 

XII. — Another  Commhsimi  to  turn  out 
the  rest  of  them. 

i\lAnY,by  the  Grace  of  God,  &c.  To  the 
Right  Reverend  Fathers  in  God,  our  Right 
trusty,  and  right  well-beloved  Counsellors, 
.Stephen  Bishop  of  Winchester,  our  Chancel- 
lor of  England  ;  Cuthbert  Bishop  of  Duresm; 
Edmond  Hi>hop  of  London  ;  Robert  Bishop 
of  Si.  Asaph;  George  Bishop  of  Chichester, 
our  Almoner  ;  and  Anlhony  Bishop  of  Lan- 
daff,  Greeimg      Whereas  John  Tailour,  Doc- 


tor of  Divinity,  naming  himself  Bishop  of 
Lincoln  ;  John  Hooper,  naming  himself 
Bishop  of  Worcester,  and  Glocester;  John 
Harley,  Bishop  of  Hereford  ;  having  these 
said  several  j)relended  Bishopricks  given  to 
them,  by  the  Letters  Patents  of  Our  late  de- 
cpased  Brother,  King  Edward  the  Sixth,  to 
have  and  to  hoi  I  the  same  during  their  good 
behaviours,  with  the  express  Clause,  (quam- 
diii  se  bene  ^e.>S(ri)i()  have  sithence,  as  hath 
been  credibly  brought  to  Our  Knowledg,  both 
by  Preaching,  '|■eachinL,^  and  setting  forth  of 
Erroneous  Doctrine,  and  also  by  inordinate 
Life  and  Conversation,  contrarj-  both  to  the 
L;>ws  of  Almighty  God,  and  Use  of  the  Tni- 
versa!  Christian  Church,  declared  themselves 
very  unworthy  of  that  Vocation  and  Dignity 
in  the  Church. 

We  minding  to  have  these  several  Cases 
duly  heard  and  considered,  and  thereupon 
such  Order  taken  with  them,  as  may  stand 
with  Justice,  and  the  Laws,  have,  for  the 
special  trust  VVe  have  conceived  of  your 
Wisdoms,  Learning,  and  integrity  of  Life 
appointed  you  four,  three,  or  two  of  you,  to 
be  our  Commissioners  in  this  behalf;  giving 
unto  you  four,  three,  or  two  of  you,  full 
Power  an<l  .Authority  to  call  before  you,  if 
ye  shall  think  so  good,  the  said  JohnTailour, 
John  Hooper,  and  John  Harley,  and  every 
of  them.  And  thereupon,  either  by  Order  of 
the  Ecclesiastical  Laws,  or  of  the  Laws  of 
our  Kealm,  or  of  both,  proceed  to  the  declar- 
ing the  said  Bishopricks  to  be  void,  as  they 
be  already  indeed  void.  'J"o  the  intent  some 
such  other  meet  Personages  may  be  elected 
thereunto,  as  for  their  godly  Life,  Learning, 
and  Sobriety,  may  be  thought  worthy  the 
Places.  In  Witness,  &c.  Apud  Westm.  15 
die  Murtii. 


XI IL — Bonner's  Certificate,  that  Biihup  Scory 
had  put  away  his  Wife. 
[Regist.  Bonn.  FoL  347.] 
Edmunuus  permissione  Divina  London. 
Episcopus,  Universis  et  singulis  Christi  fide- 
libus,  ad  quos  prsesentes  literre  nostrEe  testi- 
inoniales  pervenerint;  ac  eis  pra;sertim  quos 
infra  scripta  tangunt,  seu  tangere  poterint 
quomodolibet  in  futurum,  salutem  in  Auctore 
salutis  et  fidem  indubiam  pra?sentibus  adhi 
bere.  Quia  boni  Pastoris  officium  tunc  nos 
rite  exequi  arbitramur,  cum  ad  exemplar 
Chrisri  errantes  oves  ad  caulam  dominici 
gregis  reducimus,  et  Ecclesia;  Christi,  quae 
redeunti  greniium  non  chiudit,  restituimus  : 
et  quia  dilectus  Confrater  nosier  Joannes  nu- 
per  Cicestrien.  Episcojius  in  Dioc.  et  jurisdic- 
tione  nostris  London,  ad  prsesensresidentiam 
et  moram  facieiis  ;  qui  oliiu  laxans  Pudicilife 
et  castitatis  hahenis,  contra  Sacros  Canones 
et  Sanctorum  Patruin  decreta  ad  illicitas  et 
prohibitas  convolavit  nuptias;  se  ea  ratione 
non  solum  Ecclesiastic.  >acrament.  pertrac- 
tand.  omnino indignum  ;  verumetiamapublica 
officii  sui  pastoralis  functione  privatum  et  sus- 


330 


RECORDS. 


I>eD«um  rrddens,  trxnuacfae  Iicentio«»  Tilas  JewrTe ;  wliereby  the  mnliciou*  sort  m«y  W 

valde  panitcntem  pi  ileplorant^m,  iilurimis  the  more  feared  tn  attempt  the  like,  and  U" 

Argumrnii*  »e  declaravit,  ac  pro  coinmitiM*  good  loTing  Subject*  li»e  in  more  inii<-t.   And 

iMrniteniinin  alias  per  iio«  sihi  injuiiciaiii  »a-  for  Our  better  Berricein  this  bt-half,  We  tliitik 

lulareiu,  alu|uo  teni|><)ri»  trattu  in  cordis  ^ui  ponl  tbat  ye  diride  your  teUe*  unto  »eT«r.il 

amaritudine  et  aiiitni  dolote  pt-regit.  vitam  purt*  of  that  our  County,  w  that  erery  of  vou 

liatienuH  dej;en»  laudabilein.  >yfu>i\ :  fa»  u-n»  have  iu)ine  part  in  charge,  whenby  ye  may 

id  He  in  |)0»t'eririi  f.icturum  atq  ;  ob  id  ad  l-U;-  the  belter  butt  out  the  inalKioun;  and   yet 

cleiiiaitlicc  at-   I'imlorab*  hunctionis  lilatiim,  nererthelew  to  meet  often  together  for  the 

i>altfiu  cum  i|uudaui  irinper.inienio.  ju»tiiia  better  conferring  herein.   And  that  ye  •ignify 

exigente.Tepoiiend.hirueBtt)iiodno«pn»MiiiMa  your  Doing*,  and  the  »tate  of  that  Shire,  by 

ac,  humili-m  ditti  ci>nfralri»uo,tri  |«-tili-.ii.in  vour  general    letter*,  once   eTery  month   nt 

pro  reconciliaiione  sua  habenda  et  obtin.nda  leMt.  to  o..r  Priry  Council.      And  like  u  Wo 

contideraoles,  ejus  precibii*  farorabilit-r  in-  shall  mnnder  »uch  of  you  to  your  ad»ance- 

chnau,  eundem  Coiifmireni  nostrum  ad  put>  meDt».  who»e  diligence  »hall  ».-i  for»kard»  our 

licain   K>cleMasticl    MiniMini  et  Offuu   sui  Serrice  in  this   I'art,  no  »hnll  we  ha»B  good 

Pastoralis  Funciionem  et  Kxecutiom  in.  infra  cauM-  to  note  great   negligence  and  fault  in 

Dioc  nontram  l^mdi.n.  excrcend  i|uatenu»de  them  that  shall  omit  their  l)<ity  in  this  Iwhaif. 
jure  |w.Muinus  et   nbM]  .  ciijufM|;  priejudicio        CJiTi-n  under  our  Signet,  at  our  Mannor  of 

restiiuimus,  rvli.ibilitaTimut  it  ri  dinteyran-  St.  .lames,  the  ».Sd  of  May,  in  the  first  Year 

nius,  prout  tenore  prir>entiiini  «c  rf»iituinius,  of  our  Ileign. 
rehabilitamus,et  rediniegraii 


cro<kancie 
^U  cle*i.T  cletneniia  <t  ('hrintiatia  Chnriiate  id 
etigentibu*.  V'obis  igitur  unirersis  et  Mugulil 
supradicii*  pm-fatum  ronfratrem  nostrum,  sic 
ul  prirmittitur  resMtutum,  rrhabilitalum  el 
reintegiatum  fui*»e.  et  esu-  ad  onines  riTectus 
•uprndictoo  mgnificamiis  et  notificamiu  |>er 
pnt-M-iitrs  >i,:ilhi  noMfo  Rigillai,  Uat.  in  .Ma- 
nerio  no»tro  de  Folbam  die  mrmns  Julii 

Anno  Dom.  l.-»M.etno»trie  Transla.  Aunol5. 


XIV.  A  Utter  njtk*  QurtHt  I-  ikt  JutlMM 
ef  ikf  Fraet  m  So'/otk. 
M  »Kr  the  Queen 
TawoY  and  well  belored.  We  greet  yoo 
well.  And  wherras  We  ha»e  heretofore  sig- 
nified our  Pir.uure.  both  by  oor  l'nx-l.amation 
general,  (\id  b\  our  I-rtter»  to  manv  of  you. 
particularly  for  the  goo«l  Order  and  May  of  that 
our  Coumv  of  Norfolk,  from  HeU-llioos,  lu- 
mulls.  an.l  rproar*;  and  to  hate  a  spe«rial 
regard  to  Vagabond*,  and  to  such  as  did  sjiread 
any  Tain  Prophesie*.  seditions,  false, or  untruo 
KiimOTs.  and  to  punish  them  accordingly  ; 
We  ha»e  np»erthetes»,  to  Our  no  small  grief, 
Bundrr  Intelligences,  of  dirers  and  sundry 
lewd  and  seditious  Inhs.  forged  and  spread 
hv  certain  malicious   Persons,  touching  the 

l-'state  of  o'lr  Person  ;   with  many  other  vain 


,\  v.— 7*4  Tillt  ./  /Imn^r'i  uhUe  liook. 
•  lirlri  |0  If  exijuirrti  of  in  iht  Oetirral  Vitila- 
lien  -1  tdmiind  Bnh.'p -J  London,  titrtutd 
l-u  him  i»  I*!*  Venr  of  pht  l^d  \bS\,  in  t)u 
I'Uti  nttd  Diocfu  Iff'  Cmdon  ;  and  tet  J'orik  by 
the  t-tmf.Jiv  hn  own  ditrkargt  Iwiran/i  Gi*/, 
and  tht  World,  lo  iht  Honour  oj  1.im{,  an4 
Alt  I'atholich  I  hurrh  ;  and  t«tkt  Commodiltl 
and  /'rw/ll  of  nil  ihott,  that  tilhrr  art  g»<id, 
(trhifk  ht  would  vert  all)  or  dtlighltth  in 
gmtdnr*;  (  which  he  iri*fcrlH  (.>  be  m/my  )  iri(*< 
i>ul  amy  purtiruLir  griidg  or  ditplratur*  lo  any 
O'lt,  nood  or  l<ad,  Kilhin  thil  Itfalm  ;  Khich 
Arlielet  hedt$irclh  all  Mm,  of  their  (.hunty, 
ftf^riulliil^oie  that  are  oj  hu  Ihoctu,  (n  lake, 
%ilh  oi  good  intent  and  mind  at  the  taid  Hi- 
»h,,p  ritAw'i  and  dnirtik,  ichieh  it  to  the  hett. 
And  lA«  HI"/  hitk.>p  wilkai,  deurtih  alt  I'ro- 
plt  to  underttand.  That  Kh.itu>erer  Opinion, 
foivl  or  b^id  ,hiith  hetn  rrrttiedoj  him, or  what- 
»<vier  iinge  or  en^tom  hath  bern  krretof'ire, 
Alt  only  intent  and  pnrpote,  it  tn  do  hit  Duty 
rh'irilanlu,  and  uilk  that  loie,  favour,  and 
ir*prfl,  bi^th  loiciirdt  Go  I  and  rtrry  Chrittian 
Prrton,  uhich  any  Iii>hop  thoiild  tkeu  to  kii 
Flock  i»  any  tiite. 

ArticU  1. 
WiicTHtR  the  (  l-ri;y,  to  give  example  to 


-    .    ,,           ,         ,     ,          ,  Ijiity,  bare  in  their  Living,  in  their  1'eaching, 

.n,'of  Sedition  and  rebellion. «.h.«e  fault,  and  ^^^^^  ^j^^.^  jj^j^^_  ,^  j^^j^^^^,,  them«.lTea. 

passing  unpunished,   seen.eth    either  to   l>e  ^^^^^  ^^^^        the  judgment  of  indifferent  Per- 

winked  at.  or  at  Iras.  Imie  considered,  which  ^^^^^    ,;^^^    ^leclared    themseU.  s    lo   search 

IS  to  I's  verv  strange.      We  have   therefore  ,,r,„^.,^^„„ii,e,  Hooour  of  Uo.1  and  his  Church, 

thoucht  poo.1.  eftsoons.  to  r.<,..ire  and  com-  ti,^  |,^^,,u  ^.f  the  Soul- of  such  as  are  commit- 

mand  you.  to  be  not  only  m..re  circum»iK-ct  ,^j  ^^  ^^^,^^  ^^^^  .^^j  Charg,-.  th.-  Quietneas 

in  the  good  ordering  of  that  our  (ounty.  ac-  ^^  ^^^^^  P;»rishioncrs.  and  the   Wraith   and 

cording  to  our  1  n.st  conreived  of  you.  but  also  Honour  of  tlie  King  and  Quetn  of  hia  Uealn. } 
to  use  all  the  best  means  and  ways  ye  can,  in 

thedilit:entPxaniinin'ja'idsearchingoui,from  Articlt  i. 

Man  to  Man.  the  .\uthors  and  Pnbli.shers  of  /rem.  Whether  your  Parson.  Vicar,  or  any 

these  rain  Prophesies,  and  untrue  Bruits,  tlie  other  minisinng  as  Priest  within  your  Parish, 

very  foundation  of  a!!   Uebellions:   and  the  have  been,  or  is  married,  or  taken  for  mar- 

saine  being  found,  -o  punish  them  as  the  qua-  ried,  nor  yet  separated  from  bis  Concubine, 

lity  of  their  Offence  shall  appear  to  you  to  or  Woman  taken  for  Wife  I  Or  whether  tW 


BOOK  II. 


337 


same  Woman  be  dead,  or  yet  living  ;    and  houses,     common    Bow  ling- A  Hies,    suspect 

being  living,  whether  the  one resorteth  to  the  Houses,   or    Places;  or   do   haunt  and   use 

other,  openly,  secretl  J,  or  slanderously,  main-  Common  Games,  or  Plays,  or  behave  them- 

taining,  supporting,  or  finding   the  same  in  selves  otherwise  unpriestly  and  unseemly  "f 
any  wise  to  the  offence  of  the  People  1 

^                                                   ^  Article  10. 

Article  3.  hem.  Whether  they,  or  any  of  them,  be 

Item.  Whether  there  be  any  Person,  of  what  familiar,  or  keep  company,  and  be  conversant 

Estate,  Condition,  or  degree  he  be,  that  doth,  with  any  suspected  Person  of  evil  Conversa- 

in  open  talk,  or  privily,  defend,  maintain,  or  tion   and   Living,    or   Erroneous   Opinion  or 

uphold  the  Marriage  of  Priests,  encouraging  Doctrine,  or  be  noted  to  aid,  favour,  and  as- 

or  holding  any  Person  to  tlie  defence  thereof?  sist  the   same  in    any  wise,  contrary  to  the 

good  Order  of  this  Realm,  and  the  usage  of 
the  Catholick  Church. 


Article  4. 

Item.  Whether  you  have  your  Parson  or 

Vicar  resident  continually  with  you  upon  his 

Benefice,  doing  his  Duty  in  the  serving  of  the 

Cure;  and  whether  being  able  to  do,  k 


Article  11. 
Item.   Whether  there    be  dwelling  within 
any   your   Parishes,  any    Priest,   Foreigner, 


Hospitality  upon  the  same,  feeding  his  Flock    Stranger,  or  other,  who  not  presented  to  the 
with  his  good  living,  with  his  teaching,  and    Bishop  of  the   Diocess,  or  his  Officers,   exa- 
mined and  admitted  by  some  one  of  them, 
doth  take  upon  him  to  serve  any  Cure,  or  to 
minister  any   Sacraments,   or  Sacramentals, 


his  relieving  of  them  to  his  power 

Article  5. 
Item.  Whether  your  Parson,  or  Vicar,  be- 


within  the  said  Parish  ? 


mg  absent,  have  a  sufficient  Dispensation  and 
License  therein  ;  and  whether,  in  bis  absence, 
he  do  appoint  an  honest,  able,  and  sufficient 
learned  Curat  to  supply  his  room 
to  serve  his  Curel 


Item. 


Article  12. 
Whether  there   be  dwelling  within 


and  absence    ^°y  ^our  Parishes,  or  repairing  thither  any 
Priest,  or  other   naming   himself   Minister, 
which  doth  not  come  diligently  to  the  Church 
Article  6.  to  hear  the  Divine  Service,  or  Sermons  there; 

Item.  Whether  your  Parson,  or  Vicar,  by    but  absenteth  himself,  or  discourageth  others 
himself,  or  his  good  and  sufficient  Deputy  for    by  his  example,  or  words,  to  come  unto  the 

same,  expressing  their  Name  and  Sir-name, 


him,  do  relieve  such  poor  Parishioners  ;  re- 
pair and  maintain  his  House,  or  Mansion,  with  sufficient  know! 
and  things  thereunto  appertaining ;  and 
otherwise  do  his  Duty,  as  by  the  Order  of  the 
Law,  and  Custom  of  this  Realm,  he  ought 
to  dof 


of  them  ? 


Article  7. 
[tern.  Whether  the  said  Curat,  appointed    fQ^tjj 
in  the  absence  of  your  Parson  or  Vicar,  do    jj^p   Laws 
in  all  Points,  the  best  he  can,  to  minister  the 


Article  13. 
Item.    Whether    there    be    any     Married 
Priests,  or  naming  themselves  Ministers,  that 
do  keep  any  Assemblies,  or  Conventicles,  with 
such-like  as  they  are,  in  Office  or  Sect,  to  set 
any  Doctrine  or  Usage  not  allowed  by 
^aws,    and    laudable    Customs   of    this 
£.  ,  ,    ..  ,  ,  J       ,         Realm;  or  whether  there  be  any  resort  of 

Sacraments,    and    .Sacramentals  ;  and    other  oft  hem  to  any  Place,  for  any  privy  Let- 

his  Duty,  in  serving  the^same  Cure,  specially  J^^  Sermons,  Plays,  G^mes.  or  other  De- 
in  ce  ebrating  Divine   Service   at  convenient    _;„^,.    „„»  „^„      i  ^i-     -d     i      u     t 

,  .n  oj  juij  vices,  not  expresly  in  this  Realm  bv  Laws 

hours,  chieflj^  upon  bundays,  and  Holy-days,    allowed?  j'  ^^ws 

and   Procession-days,    and    ministring    the 

said  Sacraments,   and    Sacramentals,  as    of  Article  14. 

Duty  and  Reason  he  ought,  moving  and  ex-  Item.  Whether  there  be  any  of  them,  whicli 
honing  earnestly  his  Parishioners  to  come  is  a  common  Brawler,  Scolder,  a  sower  of 
unto  it,  and  devoutly  to  hear  the  same  :  and  Discord  among  his  Parish  Churches,  a 
whether  he  himself  do  reverently  celebrate.  Hawker,  a  Hunter,  or  spending  his  time  idely 
minister,  and  use  the  same  as  appertaineth  ?     or    un thriftily  ;  or    being   a  Fornicator,    an 

Adulterer,  a  Drunkard,  a  common  Swearer 
or   Blasphemer  of  God  or  his  Saints,  or  an 
-,.         -         ,  .       ^  T^        .  unruly  or  evil-disposed  Person ;  or  that  hath 

orVicar,  have  been, oris  of  suspect  Doctrine,    come  to  his  Benefice  or  Promotion  by  Simony, 
erroneous  Opinion.   Misbelief,  or  evil  Judg-    unlawful    Suit,  or   ungodly   means,  in  any 
meut ;  or  do  set  forth,  preach,  favour,  aid.    Ways? 
or  maintain  the  same,  contrary  to  the   Ca- 
tholick Faith,  and  Order  of  this  Realm  ?  ^""''"^  1^- 

.    .  ,    o  Item.  Whether  they,   and  every  each  of 

*'^^™'  *°  *-^^  ^^^^  °f  '^eir  Powers,  at  all  times 

Item.  Whether  they,  or  any  of  them,  do    have   exhorted  and   stirred   the    People   to 

haunt   or  resort  to  Alehouses,  or  Taverns,    Quietness  and  Concord,  and  to  the  Obedience 

otherwise  than  for  his  or  their  honest  Neces-    of  the  King  and  Queen's  Majesty's,  and  their 

Bity  and  Relief  j  or  repair  to  any  Dicing-    Officers,  rebuking  all  Sedition  and  Tumult, 


Article  8. 
Item.  Whether  he  the  said  Curat,  Parson, 


388  RECORDS. 

with  all  unlawful  Assemblies,  moving  the  znenul*  to  them  accordingly;  and  whriher 
People  to  Cli;iiity  and  good  Order;  and  iht-y  have  exhorted  arid  nionulied  tnem  to 
charging  the  Fathers  and  Motlieis,  Masters  ha»e  due  respect  to  their  Souls  Health  ;  and 
and  Governors  of  Youth,  to  keep  good  Kule,  i>l»o  to  set  an  Order  in  their  iemporal  l^inds 
and  to  instruct  them  in  Vertue  and  (joodness,  and  (joods,  declaring  their  iJehls  perfectly, 
to  the  Hjnour  of  God,  and  of  tins  Uealiu  ;  and  what  is  owing  unto  them  ,  and  they  so 
and  to  have  them  occupied  in  some  honest  to  make  their  reslainenis,  and  last  U  ills, 
Art  and  Occupation,  to  get  their  Ijvi:ig  that  as  much  as  may  be,  all  troulile  and  bu- 
thereby  1  "••''•   ">»)'    ^    excluded  ;    their    W  ives    and 

Article  16.  (!btldren.  with   their  Friends,  may  be  hol|>en 

lum.  Whether  they,  or  anv  of  them,  do  and  succoured,  and  themselves  decently  bu- 
admit  any  Person  to  receive  the  HIe.sed  '"•'*  '""*  l''")*^  ^"^  '  "n^*  ">  ''""^  «"  »'""♦•''» 
Sacrament  of  the  Altar,  who  are  openly  »|'«'mury  and  commendation,  for  their  so 
known  or  su»[>ected   to  in.-  Adverharies  and    "oiug 

S(>eaher»  atjainst  the  said  Sacrament,  or  any  Article  ii. 

other  Article  of  the  Caibolick  K.inh  ;  or  to  be  Item.  Whether  they,  and  every  of  theni. 
a  notorious  evil  Person  in  his  Conversation  have  solemnised  Matriiiiony,  between  his 
or  Doilrine  ;  an  open  ()ppres»(ir,  or  evil  Doer  I'Arishmners.  ot  any  other  l'er«on<,  ihe  Hanrs 
to  hi'  Neighbour,  not  l>einK  confessed,  recon-  not  before  askeil.  three  several  Sundays,  or 
ciled.  and  having  made  satisfaction  in  that  Holy  days  ;  or  wiihout  Certificate  of  the  s:<id 
(>fl,alf?  Haiies,  from  the  Curat  of  any  other   I'nrish, 

Artirle  17.  if  any  of  them    be   of  anotlier   Pansh  :    Ai  il 

Item.  Whether  ihev.  or  anv  of  them,  have  whether  touching  the  Sol,  mni/ation  and  u-o 
of  their  own  Authori.v  admitted  and  licensed  «f/^"»  5^»^n.ment  of  Matnmony.  and  also  ,( 
anv  to  preach  in  their'  Cure,  not  b.-.ug  au.ho-  »"  °''j'-'  ^''  S-»i;»n"-nt»  of  the  Ch.irrh.  thry 
n.^d  and  aJn.i.ted  tt.or.  unto,  or  have  denied  ^r'  ^-P« /"J  observed  the  old  and  laudable 
and  refus.d  such  to  preach  as  have  been  law-  <"•''""  of  the  Church,  without  any  innota- 
fully  li.enM-d  :  and  whether  they,  or  any  of  t'""  or  alteration  in  any  of  the  same' 
them,  having  aotbonty  to  preach  within  their  Article  ?3. 

Ceres,  doih  use  to  preach  <>r  «i  the  least  doth  Jinn.  Whether  they,  or  every  each  of  th.ro, 
procure  other  lawlul  or  sufficient  Persons  to  upon  the  Sunday  at  the  Service-time.  d«lh 
do  itie  same,  acronling  to  the  Order  of  this  use  to  set  forth,  and  to  declare  unto  tlie  Peo- 
Kealm  ^  pie,  all  such  Holy  days,  and  Fnsting-days,  as 

Article  18.  of  Umlly   una^e  and  custom  hath   heretofoie 

/frni.  Whether  they,  or  any  of  ihem,  since  laudably  l«-en  accustomed  to  be  kept  and 
the  Queen's  Majesty's  Proclamation,  hath,  obs<  rved  in  the  week  following  .>nd  ensuing 
or  doth  use  to  say.  or  sing,  the  Divine  Ser-  and  whether  they,  and  every  of  them  doth 
vice,  minister  the  Sacraments,  or  >.icramen-  (>b«erve  and  keep  themselves  the  said  Holy- 
t.tls.  or  other  thine*.  >n  English,  contrary  to  days,  and  Fasting-days  ? 
the  Order  of  this  Keaira  !  Article  "4. 

A<ticlt  19.  lirm.  Whether  the  Parson,  or  Vicar,  doth 

Item.  Whether  ttiey,  or  any  of  them,  in  repair  and  maintain  his  Chancel,  and  Man- 
their  Suffrages,  Collects,  and  Pr.«vers,  doth  sion- house,  m  sufficient  reparation  ;  and  the 
use  to  pray  for  the  King  and  Queen's  Ma-  same  l>eing  in  decay,  whether  he  doth  bestow 
jesty.  by  the  names  of  Kun;  Philip  and  Queen  yearly  the  fifth  p.irt  of  his  benefice,  till  such 
Mary,  according  to  a  Letter  and  Command-  time  the  same  be  sufficiently  repaired  ;  doing 
ment  therein  lawfully  given  now  of  late  unto  also  further  his  Duty  therein,  and  otherwise, 
them  by  their  Ordinary  ?  as  by  the   Law  be  is  charged  and  bound  in 

iriicle  "0  *'''^^  behalf,  distributing  and  doing  aa  he  is 

hem.  Whe.her*  they,  and   every  of  them,    ^""^"^  ^y  ^''^  ^^  ' 
have    diligently   moved   and   exhorted   their  Article  2.5. 

Parishioners,  how  and  in  what  manner  Chil-  !tem.  Whether  there  be  any  Person  that 
dren  should  be  haptiretl  in  time  of  necessity  ;  doth  serve  any  Cure,  or  minister  any  Sacra- 
and  they  the  said  Parishioners,  reverently  ments.  not  being  Priest ;  or  if  anv  do  take 
and  de»oully  to  prepare  themselves  to  receive  ujton  them  to  use  the  Room  and  Office  of  the 
and  use  the  Sacraments. especially  the  Sacra-  Pars«n,  or  Vicar,  or  Curat,  of  anv  benefice 
ment  of  the  Aliar,  or  to  be  confessed  and  re-  or  .•^plritual  Promotion,  receiving  the  Fruits 
ceive  at  the  Priest's  hand,  the  Benefit  of  thereof,  not  being  admitted  thereunto  by  the 
Absolution,  according  to  the  laudable  custom  Ordinary  ? 
of  this  Realm  ">.  Article  26. 

Article  21.  Item.   Whether   they,   and  every  each  of 

Ittm.  Whether  they,   and  every   each    of    them,  doth  go  in  Priestly  Apparel  and  Habit, 

them,   hath   diligently   visited   his  and   their    having  their  Beards  and  Crowns  shaven,  or 

Parishioners,   in   the   time  of  Sickness   and    whether  any  of  them  doth   go  in   Lavmen'* 

Need,  and  minisued  Sacramenu  and  Sacra-    Habiu  and  Apparel,  or  otherwiaa  lingnirr 


BOOK  II. 


339 


tbemselves,  that  they  cannot  easily  be  dis- 
covered or  known  from  Lay-men  1 

Article  n. 

Item.  Whether  they,  or  any  of  them,  have 
many  Promotions  and  Benefices  Ecclesiasti- 
cal, Cures,  Secular  Services,  Yearly  Pen- 
sions, Annuities,  Farms,  or  other  Kevenues, 
now  in  'I'itle  or  Possession  ;  and  what  the 
Names  of  them  be,  and  where  they  lie,  giving 
all  good  instruction,  and  perfect  information 
therein  1 

Article  28. 

Item.  Whether  such  as  have  Churches  or 
Chappels  appropriated,  or  JMansions  or 
Houses  thereto  appertaining,  do  keep  their 
Chancels  and  Houses  in  good  and  sufficient 
reparations  ;  and  whether  they  do  all  things 
in  Distributions  and  Alms,  or  otherwise,  as 
by  Law  and  good  Order  they  ought  to  do. 
Article  29. 

Item.  Whether  any  such  as  were  ordered 
Schismatically,  and  contrary  to  the  old  Order 
and  Custom  of  the  Cathoiick  Church,  or  being 
unlawfully  and  schismatically  married,  after 
the  late  innovation  and  manner,  being  not  yet 
reconciled  nor  admitted  by  the  Ordinary, 
have  celebrated  or  said,  either  Mass  or  Di- 
vine Service,  within  any  Cure  or  Place  of  this 
City  or  Diocess  ? 

Article  30. 

Item.  Whether  any  Parson,  or  Vicar,  or 
other,  having  Ecclesiastical  Promotion,  doth 
set  out  the  same  to  Farm,  without  consent, 
knowledg,  and  license  of  his  Ordinary,  espe- 
cially for  an  unreasonable  number  of  Years, 
or  with  such  conditions,  Qualities,  or  Man- 
ners, that  the  same  is  to  the  great  prejudice 
of  the  Church,  and  the  incumbent  of  the 
same,  and  especially  of  him  that  shall  suc- 
ceed therein  ? 

Article  31. 

Item.  Whether  there  be  any  Parson  or  Vi- 
car, Curat  or  Priest,  that  occupieth  buying 
and  selling  as  a  Merchant,  or  occupieth 
Usury,  or  layeth  out  his  Mony  for  filthy 
Lucres-sake  and  Gain,  to  the  slander  of  the 
Priesthood  1 

Article  32. 

Item.   Whether  tliey,  or  any  of  them,  do 
wear  Swords,  Daggers  or  other  Weapons,  in 
'.imes  or  places  not  convenient  or  seemly  1 
Article  33. 

Item.  Whether  any  Priest,  or  Ecclesiastical 
Person,  have  reiterated  or  renewed  Baptism, 
which  was  lawfully  done  before,  or  invented 
or  followed  any  new  Fashion  or  Forms,  con- 
trary to  the  Order  of  the  Catholic  Church  ? 
Article  34. 

Item.  Whether  the  Parson,  Vicar,  or  Curat, 
do  (according  to  the  Law)  every  quarter  in 
the  Year,  upon  one  solemn  Day,  or  more, 
that  is  to  wit,  upon  the  Sunday,  or  Solemn 
Feast  (when  the  Parishioners,  by  the  Order 
of  the  Church  do  come  together)  expound  and 


declare  by  himself,  or  some  other  sufiBcient 
Person,  unto  the  People,  in  the  Vulgar,  or 
Common  Tongue,  plainly,  truly,  and  fruit- 
fully, the  Articles  of  the  Cathoiick  Faith,  the 
Ten  Commandments  expressed  in  the  Old 
Iiaw,  the  Two  Commandments  of  the  Gospel, 
or  New  Law  ;  that  is,  of  earnest  Love  to 
God,  and  to  our  Neighbour  ;  the  seven  Works 
of  Mercy ;  the  seven  deadly  Sins,  with  their 
Ofi-apring,  Progeny,  and  Issue  ;  the  seven 
principal  Vertiies,  and  the  seven  Sacraments 
of  the  Church  1 

Article  35. 
Item.  Whether  that  every  Priest,  having 
Cure,  do  admonish  the  Women,  that  are  with 
Child,  within  his  Cure,  to  come  to  Confes- 
sion, and  to  receive  the  Sacrament,  especially 
when  their  time  draweth  nigh,  and  to  have 
Water  in  readiness  to  christen  the  Child,  if 
necessity  so  require  it  1 

Article  36. 
Item.  Whether  Stipendiary  Priests  do  be- 
have themselves  discreetly  and  honestly,  in 
all  Points,  towards  their  Parson,  or  V'icar, 
giving  an  Oath,  and  doing  according  to  the 
Law,  and  Ecclesiastical  Constitutions,  Ordi- 
nances, and  laudable  Customs  in  that  behalf? 

Article  37. 
Item.  Whether  any  Parson ,  A'icar,  or  other, 
having  any  F^cclesiaslical  Promotion,  have 
made  any  alienation  of  any  thing  pertaining 
to  their  Church,  Benefice,  or  Promotion; 
what  it  is,  and  what  warrant  they  had  so  to 
do? 


XVI. — Ah  Address  made  hythe  Lower  House  of 
Convocation,  to  the  Upper  House. 

[Ex  MS.  Col.  Cor.  C.  Cant.] 
RiOHT  Reverend  Fathers  in  God,  We  the 
Clergy  of  the  Province  of  Canterbury,  of  the 
Lower  House,  do  most  humblv  pray  your 
good  Lordships,  That  touching'the  Submis- 
sion and  Order  of  the  Lands  and  Possessions 
which  sometimes  did  appertain  to  divers 
Bishops,  Cathedral  Cliurches,  and  to  the  late 
suppressed  Monasteries,  Priories,  Colleges, 
Chauntries,  and  free  Chappels,  and  other 
Churches  witldn  this  Realm,  and  be  now  in 
the  possession  of  the  Temporality,  that  it  may 
please  your  good  Lordships,  by  your  discreet 
Wisdoms,  to  foresee  and  provide,  that  by 
this  our  Grant,  nothing  pass,  which  may  be 
prejudicial  or  hurtful  to  any  Bishop,  or  other 
Ecclesiastical  Person,  or  their  Successors,  for 
or  concerning  any  Action,  Right,  Title,  or 
Interest,  which  by  the  Laws  of  this  Realm 
are  already  grown,  or  may  hereafter  grow  or 
rise  to  them,  or  any  of  them,  and  their  Suc- 
cessors, for  any  Lands,  Tenements,  Pensions, 
Portions,  Tithes,  Rents,  Reversions,  Service, 
or  other  Hereditaments,  which  sometime  ap- 
pertained to  the  said  Bishops,  or  other  f>- 
clesiastical  Persons,  in  the  Right  of  their 
Churches,  or  otherwise,  but  that  the  sama 
2 


340  RECORDS. 

Ri^bt,  Title,  and  Intcreit,  V«e  safe  and  re-  Ix>rdshipa,  in  the  reatitution  of  this  nobU 
served  to  them,  and  erery  of  thorn  and  ihiir  Cliurch  of  England,  to  the  pristine  State  and 
Successors,  according  to  the  said  Ijia*.  Iniiy  of  Christ's  Church,  winch  now  of  late 

And  further,  where:i(i  in  the  Siututf  passed  Ye:irs  hare  bet-n  gne»ou»ly  infected  with 
in  the  first  \  ear  of  Mward  the  Sixth,  for  I  li  resits,  perrerse  and  scluBinatical  Doctrine, 
the  suppreHMng  of  all  Colleges.  4cc.  Proviso  sown  abroad  in  this  Healmbvenl  Preathers, 
was  made  by  the  said  statute,  in  respect  of  to  the  great  loss  and  danger  of  niniiy  Souls, 
the  same  Suaender.  that  Schools  anii  Hos-  accounting  our  selvt-s  to  bt-  culltd  hither  by 
pitals  nhould  bare  been  erected  and  founded  your  LorJslii(is,  out  of  all  parts  of  the  Pro- 
in  divers  parts  of  this  Realm,  for  the  good  Tiiice  of  Canterbury,  to  treat  with  sour  l-ord- 
education  of  Youth  in  Vertue  and  l,earning.  ships  contemmg,  as  well  the  same,  uk  of 
and  llie  better  sustentadoii  of  the  Poor  ,  and  oilier  ihiags  touching  the  State  and  Quietness 
that  otiier  Works,  beneficial  for  the  Common  of  the  same  Church,  in  Doctrine  and  iii  Man- 
Weal,  should  hare  been  e»eculed,  which  nets,  have,  for  the  furtherance  of  your  godly 
hitherto  be  not  performed,  according  to  the  doing  therein,  devised  tliese  .\rtii  les  fullow- 
meaiiing  of  the  said  Statute,  it  may  please  ing,  to  be  further  considered  and  enlarged, 
your  good  I>ordships  to  mote  the  Kings  ami  as  to  jour  Lordslii|>s  Wisdoms  shall  be 
the  Queens  most  Royal  Majesty,  and  the  thoU|;ht  expedient.  Wherein,  as  you  do  ear- 
Lord  Canliual,  to  have  some  sjH-cial  consi-  neMly  think  many  things  meet  and  necessary 
deration  for  the  due  perfonnance  of  the  Pre-  to  be  refoimed  ;  so  »p  doubt  not  but  your 
mines,  and  that  as  well  the  same  m.iy  the  Ixirdships,  having  resprct  to  tioils  Olory, 
rather  come  to  pass,  as  the  Church  of  Kng-  and  the  good  Reformation  of  things  amiss, 
land,  which  heretofore  hath  been  honourably  will  no  less  tr.Avel  to  bnng  the  same  ;o  pass, 
endowed  with  U-iuds  and  Posio-ssions,  may  And  we,  for  our  part,  sh;tll  be  at  all  times 
have  some  recovery  of  s^i  notable  Damages  ready  to  do  every  thing,  us  by  your  lordships 
and  Ijos.ses  which  she  hnth  sustained.  \\  isdoms  shall  br  thought  ex|  edient. 

It  may  plesse  their  Highness,  with  the  as-  1.  Wedesi^:n  to  be  resolved.  Whether  that 
sent  of  the  l^rds  and  Commons  in  this  Par-  all  such  as  have  preath'd  in  any  part  witliin 
liamenl  assembled,  and  by  Authority  of  the  this  Realm,  or  other  the  King  .in.l  Queen  s 
same,  to  repeal,  make  frustrate  and  void,  the  Dominions,  any  Heretical,  Krroneous.  or  Se- 
Statuie  of  Mortniayn,  made  la  ll>e  seventh  ditious  Doclnoe,  shall  be  tailed  before  the 
Year  of  h^»ard  the  First,  otherwis*  intituled,  Ordiuanes  of  such  Places  where  they  now 
i>  /{//i^'i,ui»,  .-jnd  the  Statute  concerning  the  dwell,  or  be  Henefic'd,  and  ujKjn  eiamina- 
same,  made  the  l.'>ih  Year  of  King  Richard  ti.u,  to  be  driven  to  retant  openly  such  ti.eir 
the  Second.  And  all  and  every  oth.  f  Statute  DorUine  iii  all  I'laces  where  they  havo 
and  Statutes,  at  any  time  heretofore  made  preach'd  the  same  ?  And  otherwise.  Whether 
conceniing  the  same  .\nd  forasmuch  as  any  Order  shall  be  made,  and  Process  to  be 
'lyibes  and  Oblations  have  been  at  all  times  made  herein  against  them,  according  to  the 
Kssivned  and  ap|>oi!ited  for  the  susientation  of  Canons  and  ConstituUoos  of  the  Church  lu 
Ecclesiastical    Ministers;   and   in  considera-     such  Case  used  ? 

tion  of  the  same,  their  Ministry  and  Office,  t.  1  hat  the  pestilent  Book  of  lliomas 
which  as  yet  t-annot  bp  executed  by  any  Liy  Cranmer,  late  Arch-liuhop  of  f'anterbury. 
Person,  so  it  is  not  meet  that  any  of  them  made  against  the  most  Hle*»«-d  Sacrimrnt  of 
should  receive,  possess,  or  enjoy  the  same  ;  the  Altar,  and  the  Schismatical  Rook,  called, 
Ihiit  all  Impropriations,  now  being  in  the  The  Communion  Rook,  and  the  Rook  of  Or- 
bands  of  any  Lay  Person,  or  Persons,  and  dering  of  ^ATleslasUcal  -Ministers;  all  sus- 
Impropriations  made  to  any  secular  use.  other  pect  I  mnslations  of  the  Old  and  New  Testa- 
tban  for  the  maintenance  of  Ecclesiastical  nienl.  the  Authors  whereof  are  recite.l  in  a 
Ministers.  Universities,  and  Schools,  may  be.    Statute   made   the  Year  of  King   Henry 

by  like  Authority  of  Parli.iment.  dissolved,  the  Eighth,  and  all  other  Rooks,  as  well  in 
and  the  Chvuche's  reduced  to  such  Slate  as  Latin  as  in  English,  conceminj  any  Hereii- 
ibev  were  in  before  the  same  Impropriations  cal.  Erroneous,  or  Slanderous  Doctrine,  m^y 
were  made.  And  in  this  behalf  we  shall  be  destroyed  and  burnt  throughout  this  Realm. 
roost  humbly  pray  your  good  Lordships  to  And  that  publick  Commandment  be  piven  in 
have  in  spt^ial  Consideration,  how  lately  the  all  Places  to  e^ery  Man  having  any  such 
Lands  and  Possessions  of  Prebends,  in  cer-  R'  oks.  to  bring  in  the  same  to  the  (Jrdinary, 
tain  Cathedral  Churches  wiihm  this  Realm,  by  a  certain  day,  or  otherwise  to  be  taken 
have  been  taken  away  from  the  same  Pre-  and  reputed  as  a  favourer  of  such  Docinne. 
bends,  to  the  use  of  certain  private  Persons  ;  And  that  it  may  be  lawful  to  every  Rish«i[i. 
and  in  the  lieu  thereof.  Renefices  of  nota-  and  other  Ordinary,  to  make  enquiry  ai  d 
ble  value,  impropriated  to  the  Cathedral  due  search,  from  time  to  time  for  tlie  said 
Churches  in  winch  the  said  Prebends  were  Rooks,  and  to  take  them  from  the  Owners 
founded,  to  the  no  little  decay  of  the  said  Ca-  and  Possessors  of  them,  for  the  purposo 
ibedral  Churches  and  Renefices,  and  the  Hos-    abovesaid. 

pitality  kept  iu  the  same.  3.   And  for  the  better   repress  of   all   such 

Farther,  Right  Reverend  Fatheri,  we  per-    pestilent  Rooks,  That  Order  may   be   taken 

ceiviuj;  the  godJy  forwardness  in  your  good    with  ail  cpecd,  tLat  no  such  Rooks  may  be 


BOOK  II.  341 

printed,  uttered,  or  sold,  withia  this  Realm,  brought  to  the  same,  and  that  it  may  please 
or  brought  from  beyond  the  Seas,  or  other  the  King's  and  Queen's  Majesty,  to  com- 
parts, into  the  same,  upon  grievous  pains  to  mand  the  Temporal  Judges  of  this  Realm,  to 
all  such  as  shall  presume  to  attempt  the  con-  explicate  and  declare  plainly,  all  and  singu- 
trary.  lar  Articles  of  the  Premunire,  and  to  make  a 

4.  And  that  the  Bishops,  and  other  Ordi-  certain  Doctrine  thereof, 
naries,  may  with  better  speed,   root  up  ail        9.  Item.  That  the  Statutes  of  the  Provisors 

such  pernicious  Doctrine,  and  the  Authors  be  not  drawn  by  unjust  Interpretation  out  of 

thereof;  We  desire  that  the  Statutes  made,  their  proper  Cases,  nor  from  the  proper  seuse 

Anno  (juhito  of   Richard  the  Second,  Anm)  se-  of  the  words  of  the  same  Statutes. 
ciiTif/oof  Henry  the  Fourth,  and  4u/ioseciiii(/<>  of        10.   Item.  That  the  Statute  of  Submission 

Henry  the  Fifth,  against  Hereticks.  Lollards,  of  the  Clergy,  made  Anno  "'b.  of  Henry  the 

and  false  Preachers,  may  be  by  your   Indus-  Eighth,  and  all  other  Statutes  made  during 

trious  Suit  reviv'd  and  put  in  force,  as  shall  the  time  of  the  late  Schism,  in  derogation  of 

be  thought  convenient.     And  generally,  that  the  Liberties  and  Jurisdictions  of  the  Church, 

all  bishops,   and  other  Ecclesiastical  Ordi-  from  the  first  Year  of  King  Henry  the  Eighth, 

naries,  may  be  restored  to  their  Pristine  Ju-  may  be  repealed,  and  the   Church  restored 

risdiction   against    Hereticks,    Schismaticks,  in  integrum. 

and  their  Fautors,  in  as  large  and  ample  man-         11.   Item.  That  the  Statute  made  for  find- 

ner  as  they  were,  in  the  first  Year  of  King  ing  of  great  Horses  by  Ecclesiastical  Persons, 

Henry  the  Eighth.  may  likewise  be  repealed. 

5.  And  that  the  Premises  maybe  the  better  12.  Item.  That  Usurers  may  be  punish'd 
executed  by  the  presence  of  Beneficed  Men  by  the  Common  Laws,  as  in  times  past  hath 
in   their  Cures,  the  Statutes  made  Anno  '^1.  been  used. 

of  Henry  the    Eighth,  concerning   Pluralities        13.  Item.  That   those    which  lay    violent 

of  Benefices,  and  Non-residence  of  Beneficed  Hands  upon   any  Priest,  or  other  Ecclesias- 

Men ;  by  reason  whereof,  a  larger  Liberty  or  tical    Minister,  being  in  Orders,  may  be  pu- 

License  is  given  to  a  greater  multitude   of  nish'd   by  the  Canon  Laws  as  in  times  past 

Priests  and  Chaplains  to  be  absent  from  their  hath  been  used. 

Benefices  with  Cure,  than  was  ever  permitted         14.   Item.  That  all  Priests,  Deacons,  and 

by  tlie  Canon    Laws,  and  all  other  Statutes  Sub- Deacons,  and  all  other  having  Prebends, 

touching  the   same,  may  be  repealed,  void,  or  other  Ecclesiastical   Promotions  or  Bene- 

auJ    abolished  ;    and    that  the  Bishops,  and  fices,  from   henceforth  use  such   Priest-like 

other  Ordinaries,  may  call  all  Beneficed  Men  Habit,  as  the  quality  of  his  State  and  Bene- 

to  be  resident  upon  their  Cures,  as  before  the  fice  requireth. 
making  of  that  Act  they  might  have  done.  l.">.   Item.  That  married    Priests  may   be 

6.  hem.  That  the  Ordinaries  do,  from  time  compelled  to  forsake  their  Women,  whom 
to  time,  make  Process  for  punishment  of  all  they  took  as  their  Wives. 

Simoniacal  Persons,  of  whom  it  is  thought  16.  Item.  That  an  Order  may  be  taken  for 
there  were  never  so  many  within  this  Realm,  the  bringing  up  of  Youth  in  good  Learning 
And  that  not  only  the  Clerks,  but  also  the  and  Vertue  ;  and  that  the  School-Masters  of 
Patrons,  and  all  the  Mediators  of  such  Fac-  this  Realm  may  be  Catholick  Men,  and  all 
tions  may  be  punish'd.  Wherein  we  think  other  to  be  removed  that  are  either  Sacra- 
good  that  Order  were  taken,  that  the  Patrons  mentaries,  or  Hereticks,  or  otherwise  notable 
should  lose  their  Patronage  during  their  na-  Criminous  Persons. 

tural  Lives,  according  to  the   Ecclesiastical        17. •   Item.  That  all  exempt  and  peculiar 

Constitutions  of  this  Realm.  Places  may,  from  henceforth,  be  immediately 

7.  Item.  That  the  ancient  Liberty,  Autho-  under  the  Jurisdiction  of  that  Arch-Bishop, 
rity,  and  Jurisdiction,  be  restored  to  the  or  Bishop,  and  Arch- Deacon,  within  whose 
Church  of  England,  according  to  the  Article  several  Diocessand  Arch-deaconry,  the  same 
of  the  great  Charter,  called,  Magna  Charta  ;  are  presently  constitute  and  scituate.  And 
at  tlie  least  wise,  in  such  sort  as  it  was  in  the  whereas  divers  Temporal  Men,  by  reason  of 
first  Year  of  Henry  the  Eighth  ;  and  touching  late  Purchases  of  certain  Abbies,  and  exempt 
this  Article,  we  shall  desire  your  Lordships  Places,  have,  by  their  Letters  Patents,  or 
to  be  with  us  most  humble  Suitors  to  the  otherwise,  granted  unto  them  Ecclesiastical 
King's  and  Queen's  Majesty,  and  to  the  Lord  Jurisdiction  in  the  said  Places ;  That  from 
Legat,  for  the  remission  of  the  importable  henceforth  the  said  Jurisdiction  be  devolv'cJ 
Burthens  of  the  First  Fruits,  Tenths,  and  to  the  Arch-Bishop,  or  Bishop,  and  Arch.- 
Subsidies.  In  which  Suit,  whatsoever  ad-  Deacon,  within  whose  Diocess  and  Arch- 
vancement  your  Lordships  shall  think  good  deaconry  the  same  now  be. 

to  be  offered  unto  their   Majesties  for   the        18.   Item.  Where  the  Mayor  of  London,  by 

same,  we  shall  therein  be  always  glad  to  do  force  of  a  Decree  made,  Anno         of  Henry 

as  shall  be  thought  good.  the  Eighth,  hath  attributed  unto  him  the  Cog- 

8.  hem.  That  no  Attachment  of  Premu-  nition  of  Causes  of  Tythes  in  London;  that 

nire  be  awarded  again>it  any  Bishop,  or  other — — 

Ordinary    Ecclesiastical  from  henceforth  in        •  This  article  is  in  the  MS.  Bcratclied  out 

any  Matter,  b  .t  that  a  Prohibition  be  first  and  crossed. 


342  RECORDS. 

from  henceforth  the  tame  Cognition,  and  Ju-    XVII. —  A  Bull,  constituting  Cardintl  Btaton 
risdictiOD,  ni:i>  utterly  cea*e,  and  be  reduced         Archjiiihop  of'  St.  Andrrwt,  legate  a  Latere 
immediatelj  to  the  Bishop  of  London  Ordi-         in  I'l*  hin-^dum  nj  Scotland. 
nary  there.  An  Original. 

19.   lirm.  That  Tythes  may  be  hencefortn  ,r    ^.  .    ,        n  ■• 

paid  according  to  the  Canon  Uw,.  [Fx  Cbartopbylac.  Regio.] 

to.  hrm.  lliat  Lands  and  Places  inipro-  P^viis  Kpiscopjs  Serous  SerTorum  Dei. 
priati-d  to  Monasteries,  which  at  the  time  of  dilecto  Kilio  Duvidi,  et  Saucii  Stophani  in 
Dissolution  and  Suppression  thereof,  were  Celioroonte  Preiihitero  Cardiiiali  Saiicii  .\n- 
eiempt  from  the  payment  of  1  ythes  may  be  dreas  uuncuuato,  apud  CIcirissiniam  in 
DOW  allotted  to  certain  Parishen,  and  tliere  Christo  Kiliain  tiostraui  .Manani  >cotorum 
chargeable  to  paj  like  lylhes  as  other  Pa-  Ueginain  lilustrem,  et  in  toto  Scotia-  Regno, 
rishioners  do.  et  I  nirersis  el  singulis   Pro»incii».  Ciritati- 

iil.  Item.  Thai  there  be  a  strei{;ht  I-iw  bus.  lerri*.  C:istns.  et  Ixxis  prafatw  Man« 
made,  whereby  the  reparation*  of  ChanceN,  Kegina*  mediate  »el  immediate  Subji  ctis. 
which  are  notoriously  detay'd  through  the  nosiro  .\|Kjstolica;  sedis  Legato,  Saluiem  et 
Realm,  niav  be  duly  repaued,  from  time  to  .\pustoliiam  Henedictionem.  Licet  potes- 
time,  by  such  as  by  the  l^w  oujiht  to  do  the  tatis  plenitudo  desufier  nobis  sit  coinmissa, 
same  ;  and  namely,  such  as  be  m  the  King's  et  L'niTersi  Ciregis  Domini,  divina  dispouenta 
and  Queen's  Hands  ;  and  that  the  Urdinanes  Cleraeiitia,  curain  h;ibeamu»  ;  6nes  tamcn 
may  luufully  proceed  in  Causes  <-f  Dil:«pi-  human*:  possibilitalis  ricedere  Don  »aleDle«, 
dutions,  a*  well  of  them  as  of  :«ll  other  Par-  coiisideranlesq  ;  quod  circa  singula  per  do« 
sonages,  \  icar«K»'". '»nd  other  hlctlesiastical  ipsos  A|»o»tulica'  servituiis  Dfficium  absol- 
BeiieCces  and  I'romotiinis.  vere  lion   |>o»»umus.  iionnuiioiiain  aliquos,  et 

?J     fi^m.  That  Order  be  taken  for  the  more    pr«H.ipue  Sanctr    UomBiiio    txclesiie   Cardi- 
sp«edy  payment  of   Pennons   to   all   Priests,    naies  in  Sollicitudinis  partem  assumimus  ,   ut 
I'eiitioiiaries  ;    and  that   they  may  haTe  the    ipsis  rices    nostras  suppleiitibus,  eorum  co- 
same,  without  long  Suits  or  i'harges.  oj>erafione  laudabili  nostri  oueris  gravitatem 
•tiX    hem.    Ihnt  an  Order  Im- taken  for  pay-    alleyiantes,  ministerium  nobis  Comraissum, 
ment   of    Per»nnMl    Tythes,    in    Cities,  and    Divina  farente   gratia,  facilius  et  tfficacius 
Towns,  and  elsewhere,  as  was  used  in  Anao    rtei]u.-\mur  :    Ammo  itaq  ;    volventes   mulia 
yi.  of  Henry  the  Kigbth.  (juotidie  erentura   oh  qua-  op|>ortunum   alq  ; 
S4.    Item.    I  hat  such  Priests  as  were  lately    iiecessanuni  erit,  cum  charistima  in  Chiisto 
married,  and  tefu»e  to  reconcile  themselres    Kilia  nortra  Maria  Scotorum  Uegina  Illustri, 
to  their  Order,  and  to  be   restored  to  Minis-    sujier  pluribiis  Decus,  Digiiiutem,  ac  Stalum 
tration,  may  hate  some  s(»e(iai  Animadrer-    Christiana-    Keipublicie,    Sancta^que  i     sedi* 
•ion,  whereby  as  .\postaleB  they  may  be  dis-     ApostolicK  comernentibus    |>ertractare  )    ac 
cern'd  from  other.  nobis  |<ersuadentes  quod  Circumspectio  tua. 
?5.   Ittm.    That  Religiotis  Women,  which    quar  rerum  maximarum  usu  et  experientia,  ac 
be  married,  may  be  divorced.  singulari  in  agendo  studio  et  deiieriute,  nee 
X6.    hrm.  That    in    Ditorces,    which    aie    minori    prudeniia  et   ingenii    Acrimonia  ita 
made  from    lie»i   and   lioard.  Provision   may    prrstat,  quod  qua-cunq  ;  contigennt  cum  ilia 
b«  made,  that  the  Innocent  Woman  may  en-     .Maje»tate,  nostro  et   pra-dicta-  sc-dis  nomine 
joy  such  l^nds  and  Goodn  as  were  hers  hifore    communicanda,  tractanda,  et  peragenda,  quw 
the   Marriage,  or  that  happened  to  come  to    nostrum    et    dictie    s<'dis    honorem    ip>am<|  ; 
her  use    at  anytime   during   the  Marri-»ge  ;    dignitatem  respiciunt,  necnon  ilia  qua;  eidem 
and  that  it  may  not  be  l.iwful  for  the  Husband,    Cucumsi)ectioni  tua-  duJieriiuus  committenda, 
being  for  his  i)ffence  divorced  from  tlie  said    ca   cura.  industria,  et    solertia    prusequeris. 
Woman,  to  intermeddle  himself  with  the  said    et  adimplere  curabis  ut  voluntas  nostra,  quB 
Lands  or  Goods,  unless  his  Wife  be  to  him    non  nisi   ad  Gregem  custodiie  nostrK  corn- 
reconciled,  missum,  tuendum,  et  ampliandum   invigilat. 
27.   hrm.  That  Wardens  of  Churches  and    optatum  finem   hortiatur  ,    Habitur  super  hit 
Chappels,  may  render  their  Accounts  before    rum  venerabilibus    fratribus   uostris   Sanctc 
the   Ordinnries,  and  maybe   by  them  com-     Romana;  »clesia:  Cardinalibus,  m-«tura  deli- 
pell'd  to  do  the  saine.  beratione.  de  ipsorum  Fratrum  Consilio,  Cir- 
S8.    hrm.  'i"hat  all  such  Fxclesiastical  Per-    cumspectionem   tuam  apud  dictam    Mariam 
sons  as  lately  have  spoiled   Cathedral,  Col-    Reginam,  necnon   in  toto  Scotia;    He^i;o,  ac 
legiat,  and  other  Churches,  of  their  own  heads    universis   et  singulis  ProviDciis,  Civiiatibu*. 
and  temerity,  may  be  compelled   to   restore    Terris,Castri8,  et  Locis  eidem  Mana- Regin* 
all    and    singular  things   so   by   them   taken    mediate  vel  immediate  subjectis,  nostrum  et 
away,  or  the  true  value  thereof  ;  and  farther,    sedispr^pdicta?  Legatum,  ad  beueplacitum  no- 
te re-edify  such  things,  as  by  them  are  de-    strum,  Creamus,  Constituimus  ei  Dcputamus. 
•troy'd  and  defac'd.  Circumspectio  igiturtua  munushujusmotlide- 

vota  mente  suscipiens,  se  in  illius  executione 

sic   sollicit.im,  ac  verbo  et  opere   studiosam 

■  diligentemq  ;  exhibeat,  quod   ex  tuis  labori- 

biu  diTina  fa^ente  gratia  optati  fnictus,  quod 


BOOK  II.  343 

Bperamus,  succedant  :  Tuq  ;  per  sollicitudi-  et  licite  possint,  et  debeant  indulgendi.  Ac 
nem  tuam  prseter  aeternse  retributionisi  prse-  cum  Nobilibus  et  Graduatis,  ut  qusecunq  , 
mium,  possis  apud  nos  et  sedem  eandem  Tria,  et  si  cum  eis  ad  Uuo  incompatibiha 
merito  commendari.  Nos  autem,  ut  ipsi  ex-  Beneficia  Kcclesiastica,  insimul  ad  vitam  ob- 
pectati  fructus  quantocius,  emanent,  et  tu  tinendamdispensatum  foret ;  cumeiset  quod- 
erga  Personas  Kegni,  Provinciarum,  Civi-  cunq  ;  Tertium,  cum  aliis  vero  non  Nobilibus 
taium,  Tcrrarum,  Castroruni,  et  Locorum  aut  Graduatis,  ut  qufficunq  ;  Duo  Curata,  seu 
praidictorum,  necnon  familiares  tuos  con-  aliasinvicemincompatibilia,  etiamsidignitas, 
tinuos,  rommensales,  undecunq  ;  originem  Personatus,  Administrationes,  vel  Officia  in 
et  ubicunq  ;  Domicilium  habentes,  tuis  ob-  Cathedralibus,  etiam  Metropolitanis,  vel  Col- 
sequiis  insisteiites,  et  tibi  servientes,  te  pos-  legiatis  :  et  Dignitates  ipse  in  Cathedralibus, 
sis  reddere  gratiosum.  Circuraspectioci  tuie  etiam  Metropolitanis,  post  Pontificiales  Ma- 
Matrimoniales  et  Beneficiales,  ac  alias  Ec-  jores,  seu  Collegiatis  Ecclesiis  hujusmodi 
clesiasticas  necnon  spirituales  et  prophanas  Principales,  aut  duo  ex  eisdem  Parrochiales 
causas  quaslibet,  ad  forum  Ecclesiasticum  Ecclesise,  vel  earum  perpetu®  Vicarise  fue- 
quomodolibet  pertinentes,  tarn  primae  in-  rint  :  Et  ad  dignitates,  personatus,  admini- 
stantijB,  quera  Appellatione  quorumcunque,  strationes,  vel  officia  hujusmodi  consueverint, 
etiam  a  quibuscunq  ;  Judicibus,  Ordinariis  qui  per  electionem  assumi,  eisq  ;  cura  immi- 
et  Delegatis,  etiam  per  nos  el  sedem  prsdic-  neat  aniraarum,  necnon  qusecunq  ;  duo  dissi- 
tam,  seu  quoscunq  ;  alios  etiam  a  Latere  Le-  milia,  vel  similia,  sub  uno,  duobus  vel  tribus 
gatos,  et  Judices  interpositarum  pro  tempore,  tectis  dictarum  vel  aliarum  Ecclesiarum  con- 
et  durante  dicta  Legatione  interponendarum,  sistentia  :  Ac  cura  quibusvis  Personis,  cujus- 
etiam  ^umma^ie,  simpliciter,  et  de  piano,  vis  Ordinis,  Monachis,  Canonic  is,  et  Reli- 
sine  strepitu  et  figura  Judicii,  sola  facti  ve-  giosis,  ut  quaecunq  ;  duo  Beneficia  Kcclesias- 
ritate  inspecta  :  cum  potestate  citandi,  et  in-  tica,  cum  cura  vel  sine  cura  regularia,  aut 
hibendi,ac  sequestrandi,  et  exequeudi,  etiam  cum  eorum  altero,  seu  sine  illis,  unum  cura- 
per  edictum  publicum  constituto,  summarie  tum  seculare,  et  cum  quibusvis  Clericis  Secu- 
€t  exirajudicialiter,  de  uon  tuto  accessu,  etiam  laribus,  ut  unum  Beneficium  Ecclesiasticum 
sub  censuris  et  psenis  Ecclesiasticis  etiam  cum  cura,  vel  sine  cura  cujusvis  Ordinis  regu- 
pecuniariis,  tuo  vel  tuorum  Delegatorum  ar-  lare,  etiam  si  beneficia  regularia  hujusmodi 
bitrio  moderandis,  exigendis  et  applicandis,  Prioratus,  prsepositurae,  prsepositatus,  Digni- 
per  te,  vel  alium  seu  alios,  audiendas,  cogno-  tales,  Personatus,  Administrationes  vel  Of- 
scendas,  et  fine  debito  terminandas,  dele-  licia  fuerint ;  et  ad  illos,  illas,  vel  ilia,  con- 
gandi  ,  illasq  ;  eliamsi  per  nos  aut  alios  Au-  sueverint,  qui  per  electionem  assumi,  eisq  ; 
lorilate  Apostolica  delegatae  forent,  seu  alias  cura  immineat  animarum  ;  Regulares,  vide- 
coram  quocunq  ;  pendeient,  cum  tibi  placue-  licet  unum  ex  diclis  regularibus  beneficiis 
rii,  ad  te  advocandi.et  aliis  etiam  simpliciter  quod  maluerinl,  si  Prioratus,  pr.-eposiiura, 
commillendi,  el  adversus  quascunq  ;  senten-  aut  alia  Dignilas  Conventualis,  aut  officium 
lias,  et  res  Judicatas,  ac  Contractus,  et  Le-  clauslrale  fuerit,  in  titulum  et  ipsi  regulares 
siones  quascunque,  dictis  tuis  familiaribus  reliqnum,  ac  seculare  vel  alterius  Ordinis  re- 
Beneficium  Restitutionis  in  integrum  con-  gulare ;  necnon  Clerici  Seculares  unum  quod 
cedendi.  Ac  Officium  Tabellionalus  qui-  Conventuale  aut  Claustrale  non  sit,  in  com- 
buscunq  ;  personis  idoneis,  receplo  ab  eis  in  mendam  quoad  vixerinl,  vel  ad  tempus  de 
forma,  solita  juramento,  concedendi :  illosq  ;  quo  tibi  videbitur  retinere,  ac  de  ipsius  cora- 
'I'abellionescreandi.et  Notariatus  Officio  in-  mendandi  beneficii,  fructibus,  redditibus,  et 
vestiendi,  alias  juxta  formam  in  Quinterno  proventibus  disponere,  et  ordinare,  sicuti  il- 
Cancellaris  Apostolica:  descriptam  :  Ac  Mi-  lud  in  titulum  pro  tempore  oblinenles,  de  illis 
lites  auratos,  Comitesq  ;  Palatinos,  et  Poetas  disponere  et  ordinare  poluerunt,  seu  etiam 
Laureates  creandi,  constiiuendi,  et  deputan-  debuerunt ;  Alienationetamen  quorumcunque 
di  :  Ac  personas  sufficienles  et  idoneas  ad  bonorum  immobilium,  et  preciosorum  mobi- 
Doctoralus,  seu  Licenciaturfe,  et  Baccalau-  Hum,  dicti  Beneficii  in  Commendam  relinendi, 
reatus  in  utroq  ;  vel  altero  Jurium,  el  etiam  eis  penitus  interdicla  :  Necnon  cum  petenti- 
ad  Magisterii  tam  in  'I'heologia  quam  Arlibus,  bus  defectum  Natalium  etiam  regularibus,  ut 
et  Medicina,  vel  alios  gradus  hujusmodi  pro-  ad  omnes  etiam  Sacros  Ordines  promoveri, 
movendi  ;  eisq  ;  insignia  solita  et  debita,  et  qua*cumque,  quolcumque,  et  qualiacunque 
coTiferendi,eiexhibendi,  seu  exhiberi  et  con-  Beneficia  Ecclesiastica  cum  cura  vel  sine 
ferri  faciendi,  eisq  ;  quod  omnibus  et  singulis  cura,  ac  se  invicem  compatientia,  etiam  si 
Gratiis,  Privilegiis,  Libertatibus,  immunita-  Canonicatus,  et  Prebendse  in  Cathedralibus, 
tibus,  exempiionibus,  et  indullis,  quibus  alii  etiam  Metropolitanis  vel  Collegiatis  Eccle- 
Mililes  aurati,  Poelae  Laureati,  et  Comites  siis,  hujusmodi  ac  alias  ut  prsfertur  qualifi- 
Palatini,  per  nos  et  sedem  pr<edictam,  creati  cata  fuerint;  dummodo  dignitates  in  Me- 
et iustituli,  necnon  ad  hujusmodi  Gradus  in  tropolilanis  vel  aliis  Cathedralibus,  post  Pon- 
Universitatibus  Studiorum  generalium,  juxta  tificales  Majores,  et  in  Collegiatis  Ecclesiia 
illos  actus  et  mores,  ac  servatis  servandis  hujusmodi  Principales  non  existant ;  ac  etiam 
promoti  uluntur,  poiiuntur  et  gaudent;  seu  cum  eis  si  graduati  non  fuerint,  ut  praefertur, 
iili,  poiiri,  et  gaudere  poterunt,  quomodo-  ad  duo,  si  vero  graduati  fuerint,  ad  tria  in- 
libet  in  futurum  ;  uti,  poiiri  et  gaudere,  libere  compatibilia  beneficia  hujusmodi,  non  tameu 


844 


UECOKDS. 


dig;Ditatef  majoTPS  ut  pr»fprtuT,  n^c  Prind-  veri  lib*re  et  liciie  poMiDU  Quodq  ;  obtinen- 
palei,  Tel  cum  di!ip<>nsa(is  ad  duo  ut  tertium  les  lieacficia  FA.cU-tiastica  curuu,  btu  aliu 
Curatum,  vel  alias  incoinpatibilr  ut  supra-  Sacro8  rt  PresLiteratua  Urdiiie*  hujusmodi, 
dictum  est,  et  cum  roguianbu*  ttiam  ad  be-  tarn  do  jure  quam  ex  Sutuio,  fuudaiione.  rel 
ueficia  regnlaria  ut  pra:feriur.  qualifirata,  et  alias  rcijuiretiHa,  ut  ratiooe  illorum,  I  >que 
rompetentibux.  a-tatis  di-fectura  etiim  regu  ad  B«-pt«'uniuin  a  fine  Auiii  ei«  a  jure  pm-lixi 
laritms,  suprn  drcimum  septimuni  iu;e  a>la(is  C'>ni|iulaiidum,  nd  aliquem  ex  Diacoualu*  et 
Annum,  ut  Mculare  quodcun(|  ;  Kenoficium  I'resbiteraius  Ordiiiitiui  bujusmudi,  dummo- 
Kcrlesiaslicuiii  CunKum,  rt-l  alia^  iticompa-  du  infrA  primum  dicli  tepiennii  Hienoium  ad 
tibile,  eli.im  hi  dignitas,  per!<on:itiis,  B<iiiiiiii-  dictum  ^>ubdlacuoatus  Urdiuem  pruiuud  fue- 
Btratio,  vel  Officium  in  CHlbcilrali,  vel  Metro-  nut.  »<■  ptoiuuveri  facere  luiuiine  teiieMniur, 
poliiana  vel  Cullegiata,  ttiam  f\  dignita*  i|ma  iiec  ad  id  a  quoquain,  quavu  Aucturiiate  in- 
in  ('athedrali  vel  Metropolituna  pout  Honli-  viii  raU-ant  coarctari  ;  eti.tiu  uuuiu,  duo,  *el 
ficalem  niajori.  et  iu  Collegiaia  Fxtlesia  bu-  plura  sepieiiiiia,  TrI  ulia  trui(H>ia  ad  id  per  ooa 
jusmodi  Principalis  »eu  Parocliialii  hxclesia,  aut  sedem  raodem  pluiitccouceMa,  et  proro- 
Tel  ejus  perpeiua  Vicaria  fuerit  ;  et  ad  dicm-  tata  furtint,  ii  pciidrant  :  Kt  tuiii  quibusvia 
tatet,  ptTHonatus,  admiDistrationet.TL-l  nfficia  Per»oois  It-rtio  aut  quarto,  aut  uiixtiiii.  teruo 
tamteculana  quam  regulaiia,  bujusmodi  con-  et  quarto,  ftiaiii  luuliiplici  cou»«0|;uiaitalia 
sueTerunt,  quv  per  electionem  assumi,  eisq  ;  »eu  aSinitalis  ^radibus  iuTtcem  conjuuctis,  et 
cura  immineat  animanim,  Uegulares  Tero  quocuoq  ;  iiii|><'diiiii-ii(o  publicie  bonesimtia, 
boneficiuiii  eiiam  seculare  ut  prrfertur  quali-  aot  cuiu  bis  qui  per  Adulteriuni  »e  polluis- 
firatum,  si  eis  alias  canonice  couferatur,  aut  sent,  duiuniodo  iii  mortem  di-functi  codjuki* 
ipsi  eligantur.  priesenientur,  vr\  aliai  a^su-  quic-i|uain  luacliinati  non  fuii>a<-ut,  iil  iiiTicem 
tnaniur  ad  ilia  et  instituantur,  in  eis  recipere  luatriuualitrr  cupulari,ei  In  cuiitractis  per  eo« 
et  insiniul  quoad  Ttxeritit  relinere,  illaq  ,  si-  >4:ieiitfr  vel  ignuraiitt-r  Matriuiouiis,  cum  ab- 
niul  »cl  suicessire,  simplititrr  vel  rx  causa  solulume  a  cfiisuns  quas  sic  scienter  coiilra- 
}>ermu(ationis.quuiies  sibi  piai'ueril  dimiitere,  bendo  incurriKscut,  remuiierc  (nissint,  eliam 
et  cummendir  bujusmodi  cedere.  ac  luco  di-  prolem  exinde  susceplam  lf|;itiuiam  decef' 
roissi.  Tel  dimi9«orum,  aliud  vel  alia,  »mil«  nendo,  dis|Mnsai]d 
vel  dissimile,  aut  similia  rel  dissinulia,  bene- 
ficium  s«u  beneficia,  Fxclesiasticuni  tcI  Y\c- 
clesiartict,  qu«*cunque,  quolcunque  et  qua- 
liacunque  com|>atieiitia.  s<-u  duo  aut  tria  vel 


At:  Pi-rsuuis  t|uibusci 
que.  Kcclesiastuis  Seculatibus  et  KeKulan- 
bus,  ut  quoad  vixeriiil,  Tel  ad  aliud  lempus  in 
Homaba  Cura,  vel  .-ilteiu  BriK-hciufuiii  t-kcle- 
siaatiLoruiii    per  eus   obtouturuai    r<-»ider>do. 


tertium  curaL-x    seu  alias  invicrm  ini-ompati-  aut  Ijterarum  Studio  iu  Locuubi  illud  Ti|;eal 

bilia,  ac  duo  alia  i>imilia  Tel   diMiiiiilia,  sub  grnerale  iusi>:ebdu,  fructus,  redditus  et  pru- 

unoTel  duobus  aut  inbuKlectJscuukisteniia,  ac  vrnius  oiiiinum   ct  sin^uluruui    IWueliciwruin 

qurcunque,  quotcunijue  et  qualiacunque  cum  Fxclesixsticorum,    cum   lura   vel    sine   cura, 

cura  vel  sine  cura,  •«   inTicem  et  cum    i>r»-  que    in   quibusvis   tlcclesiis   sive   Locis    pro 

dictis  compatientia.  aut   supra  dulumd-ti-  tempore    obliaebunt,    etiaiusi    ut    prarfeltur, 

mum  septimum  .Annum  agentes.  ruratum  vel  qualificata  fuertnt  cum  ca   lotegntate,  quoH- 

aliaa  incompatibile   Heneficium    Kx-cltsiasti-  dianii    distnbuuouibus    duntaiat    excepiis, 

cum   respective   similiter   reripere.   et   dum-  libere  pirci|>ere  valeaot.  rum  qua  illos  perci- 

modo   inter   ipsa  tria   inrompatibilia   plures  j>ererit,  si  iu  eisdem  l-lccli'Siis  sivc-   locis  per- 

quam  dua;  Parrochiales  HcclesiK.  vel  eanim  sonalitrr  tcsidereut,   et   ad    rrsideudum   in- 

t>en>etuK   Vicaric,   aut   duo  Caiionicatus  et  teriiii  in  eisdem  minime  teneautur,  nee  ad  id 

I'rehend*.  seu    dua?  difftiitates.   pei>onatu«,  a  quoquam  Taleaut  coarctari.      Proviso  quod 

adminisirationes,  Tel  officia,  sub  eodrm  tecto  beneficia  pra-ditta  debitis  propterea  non  frau- 

ac  pro  dictis  patientibus,  defectum  Natalium,  dentur  obseijuiis.   et   animarum   Cura  in  ew 

dignitates  ipseinei»4iemCattiedralibusetiam  quibus  ilia  immineai  nullalenus  ne^ligatur  i 

Metropolilanis  post  Pontificales  Majores.  aut  »ed  per  bonos  et  sufficientes  \  icanos,  quibua 

Collegiatis  Ecriesiis   buju>modi  modo  Prin-  de  ipsorum  l»eueficiorum    jirorentibus  neces- 

cipales  non  existent,  insimul  quoad  vixerint  saria   congrue  ministrtntur,   diligi-nter  exer- 

vel  ad  tempu.i  retinere.   Quodq  ;  consututo  in  ceatur,  et   deserviatur  iniU    laudabiliter    in 

sexto  decmio.  ut  ad  Subdiaconatus.  et  in  de-  divinis.      Ac    quiLuscunq  ;    persoois     liceat 

cimo  octavo  ad   Uiaconatus,  ac  in  vigesimo  habere   Altare   portatile.  cum   debitis   Keve- 

primo  suarura  letatis  Annis,  etiam  si  ratione  lentia,  et  bonore,  super   quo  in  lo«.is  ad  id 

Beceficiorum  Hcclesiasticorum  pereos  otiien-  congruentibus    et   boncstis    sive   alieni  juria 

torum  arctati  fuerint,  ad  F'resbiteratus  Ordi-  prjejudicio  :    El  cum  qu.-\litas  ne^oturum  pro 

nes,  et  tarn  ipsi  quam  quicunq ;  alii  in  artate  temj>ore  ingruentium   id  exekjerit,  aotequam 

legitima  constituti,  et  similiter  arctati,  pro-  elucescal  dies,  circa  tamen  diurnam  lucem,  ita 

moveri  volentes,«t  ad  omnesordines  pra-dic-  quod    id  nee  eis,   nee   Sarerdoti  taliier  ceie- 


tos,  etiam  extra  tempera  a  jure  Statuia,  qui- 
busTis  diebus  Dominicis.  Tel  Festivis,  etprout 
neceaaitaaexegerit,  ad  duos  ex  ordinitms  pne- 
dictis  eodem  die  a  quocunq  ;  maluerint,  Ca- 


branti  ad  culpam  valeat  imputari,  et  cum  eoa 
ad  loca  Eccle^iastica  interdicta  supposita 
contigerit  declinare,  in  illi.«  (.lausi^  Januia, 
Excommunicatis  et   interdinis  extlusis,   ooa 


tholico  Antistite,  gratiam   et  comnmnionem    pulsatis  Campania,  et  submissa  voce  possint 
iieta  aedia  habente,  alias  tamen  rite  promo-    etiam  per  te  ipaoa.ai  Eccleaia«tw'  —  -  '  *»--  ^j 


BOOK  II.  345 

teratus  ordinem  rite  promoti  fuerint,  aut  per  qui  Perjurii  Reatum  incurrerint,  ab  illo  ab- 
proprium  vel  alium  Sacerdotem,  Missas  et  solvendi.et  ad  Priores  honores,  Statum.  et  fa- 
alia  Divina  Officia  in  sua  et  famuloram  suo-  mam  restitueiidi,  ac  plenarie  redintegrandi, 
rum  domesticorum  piEBsentia  celebrare,  et  omnemq  ;  inhabilitatis  et  Infamiic  maculam 
celebrari  facere;  dumraodo  ipsi  vel  illi  cau-  sive  notam,  Praemissorum  occasione  contrac- 
sara  non  dederint  intordicto,  nee  id  ipsis  vel  tam,  jiccnitus  aliolendi :  Ac  quoscunque  per 
illis  contigerit  specialiter  interdici :  Proviso  saltum,  vel  furtive,  ad  aliquos  sacros  Ordi- 
etiam  quod  parce  liujusmodi  cmicessione  ante  nes  promotos,  ab  excessi  quem  propterea  in- 
diem,  celebrandi  et  celebrari  faciendi  uian-  currerint,  absolvendi;  vel  utad  aliquos  alios  si 
tur;  quiacum  in  Altaris  Ministerioimmoletur  promoti  non  esseiit,  alias  rite  promoveii,  li- 
Dornmus  noster  Jesus  Christus  Dei  Filiiis,  bereet  licite  possintdispensandi  :  Absolvendi 
qui  Candor  est  Lucis  Eternre,  convenit  hoc  quoq  ;  omnes  et  singiilos  qui  Simonise  labem, 
non  noctis  tenebris  fieri,  sed  in  [-uee.  Ac  tarn  in  beneficiis  per  eos  habitis  cujuscunq  ; 
quibuscunq ;  Personis  ut  Confessorem  seu  qualitatis  fuerint,  quam  Onlinibus  per  eos 
Coufessores  idoneos  eligere  possint,  qui  eos  susceptis  coiitra^erint,  ab  ilia  et  excommuni- 
et  eorum  quemlibet  juxta  formainin  quiiiferno  cationis  aliisq  ;  censuris,  et  pajnis  Ecclesias- 
dicta;  Cancellariae  annotatam,  poterit  absol-  ticis  quas  propterea  incurrerint  ;  et  super 
vere.  Necnon  quibusvis  Personis  Kcclesias-  Irregularitate  si  quam  illis  ligati,  Missas  et 
ticis  secularibus  ut  quoad  vixerint,  et  quoties  alia  Divina  Officia,  non  taiiien  in  contemptum 
eis  i)lacuerit,  per  seipsas  aut  cum  uno  I'res-  Claviujn.celebrundo,  seu  alias  se  immiscendo, 
bitero,  seu  Clerico,  so>  io  seu  fainiiiari,  boras  contraxissent,  dispensandi  :  omnemq  :  inha- 
Cauonicas  diurnas  etiiocturnas,ac  alia  divina  bilitatis  et  Infamia;  maculam,  similiter  per 
officia  secundum  usum  et  moretn  Komaiue  eos  dicta  occasione,  ac  eiiarasi  forsan  aliqua 
Kcclesiffi,  etiam  juxta  ritum  Breviarii  noviter  beneficia,  curata  vel  alias  incompatibilia,  post 
ini])ressi,  extra  taraen  chorum  Kcclesi<e,  di-  et  contra  foelicis  recordationis  Johannis  Pa- 
cere  et  recitare.  libere  et  licite  valeant ;  et  ad  pajV2,  Praedecessoris  nostri,  quae  incipit,  Exe- 
alium  usam  super  iioc  observandum,  etiam  crabilis,  (,'onstitutionem  detinuissent,  et  deti- 
ratioue  beueficiorum  per  eas  obtentorura,  mi-  nerent,  fructus  perripiendo,  ex  eisdem  con- 
nime  teneaiitur,  nee  ad  idconipelli  possiut,in-  tractain  aboleiidi  •  dictaq  ;  beneficia  eis,  facta 
du'gendi.  Qaodq  ,  quilibet  Sacerdos,  aut  Ke-  tamen  per  eos  prius  de  fructibus  male  per- 
ligiosus  F'l-clesia^t.  Sacraraenta  minisirare  ceptis,  debiia  Compositione  pro  Camera  Apos- 
valeat,  Jurse  Parrochialis  Ecclesiie.etcujusli-  tolica,  rienuo  conferendi  :  Et  eos  qui  etiam 
bet  alterius  in  omnibus  semper  salvo.  Conce-  PArrocliiales  Kcclesias,  vel  alia  beneficia  Ec- 
dendi,  ac  Miilieribus  honestis  quibuscunque,  clesiastica  Presbiteratus  vel  alium  ordinem 
ut  qua;cunq;  Monasteria,  et  domos  Monialium  requirentia,  intra  Annum  vel  aliud  tempus 
quarumcunque,fti:im  observaiitiiE  regularisex-  pacifice  possedissent,  et  ea  postmodum  deti- 
empia  et  non  exempta,  quomodocunq;  reclusa,  nuissent  et  detineant,  ad  dictum  Presbiteratus 
cum  aliquibus  Matronis  etiam  honestis,  de  ordinem  legitimo  cessante  impedimento,  nul- 
conseiisu  eorum  qui  dictis  Monasteriis  et  Do-  laq  ;  per  eos  desuper  dispensatione  obtenta, 
mibus  priefueriiit,  dummodo  inibi  non  periioc-  non  promoti,  fructus  etiam  percipiendo,  ab- 
tfiit,  Devotionis  causa  iiigredi  valeant:  Ac  solvendi;  omnemq;  inhabilitatis  et  Infamise 
Kectoibus  P.irrochiaiiiim.  Kcclesiarum,  el  maculam,  sive  notam,  similiter  per  eos  dicta 
alioruin  Beneficiorum  Ecclesiasticorum,  Cu-  occasione  contractam,  pa;nitus  tollendi,  eisq  ; 
ratorum,  vel  quoscunq  ;  eorum,  Parrothianos  de  novo  de  beneficiis  prsdictis  sic  d"tentis 
utriusq  :  sexus,  ab  omnibus  et  singulis  eorum  jirovidendi,  facta  tamen  debita  de  fructibus 
peccatis,  et  Criminibus,  in  Casibus  in  quibus  male  perceptis,  pro  Camera  prajdicta  ut  prse- 
Ordiiiarii  locoruin  de  Jure  vel  consuetudiue,  dictum  est,  compositione.  Ac  quoscunq;  qui 
aut  aliris  absoivere  possint ;  Kt  in  illis  qui  in  Clericos  et  Presbiteros,  citra  tamen  mem- 
se<li  priedicta?  reservati  non  fuerint,  absoivere,  bri  mutiiationem  et  mortem,  manus  violentas 
Ac  vota  qiiiECunque  per  eos  pro  tempore  temere  injecissent,  ab  Excommunicationis 
emissa,  preterqutim  sedi  pra;dict»  reservata,  sententia,  quam  propterea  incurrerint,  si  hoc 
in  alia  pietatis  opera  commutare  valeant  :  Ac  humiliter  petierint ;  Et  etiam  qui  tempore 
quibuscunq  ;  personis  utriusque  sexus,  Secu-  Bellorum,  Rapinas,  Sacrilegia,  Furta,  et  alia 
laribus.Ecclesiasticis,  Religiosis,  Mendicanti-  mala  perpetrarunt,  debita  satisfactione  pr?e- 
bus,  quse  Zelo  Devotionis  accensas,  Sejjul-  via,  et  etiam  illos,  qui  horas  Canonicas  omi- 
clirum  Dominicum,  et  alia  pia  Loca  et  Ora-  serunt,  et  debita  tempore  non  recitaverunt, 
toria  terrsB  SanctK,  desiderant  personaliter  aut  inadvertenter  dixerunt,  cujuscunq  ;  Qua- 
visitare,  quibusvis  prohibitionibus  Apostolicis  litatis.  Ordiiiis  et  Conditionis  fuerint,  ab  ex- 
in  contrarium  factis  non  obstantibus,  Sepul-  cessibus  et  omissione  hujusmodi  respective  ; 
chrum  et  alia  Loca  prasdicta  visitare.  Et  in  Necnon  etiam  quoscunq  ;  Heligiosos  Ordinum 
locis  in  quibus  usus  olei  non  habetur,  ut  Bu-  quoruincunque,  qui  ob  sui  habitus  non  dela- 
tiro  et  Caseo  et  infirmi  de  Consilio  utriusq  ;  tionem,  aut  alias,  Reatum  sedis  Apostolicae 
Medici,  Carnibus  Vesci,  et  licite  uti  valeant,  incurrissent,  ab  ilia  ac  etiam  Excommunica- 
indulgendi.  Necnon  qusecunq  ;  Juramenta  ad  tionis,  aliisc]  ;  sententiis,  censuris  et  paenis 
effectum  agendi,  ac  etiara  simpliciter  ut  tibi  Ecclesiasticis,  quos  propterea  etiam  juxta  in- 
videbitur,  dummodo  alicui  exinde  magnum  stitutasuorum  ordinum  regularia  incurrissent, 
prsejudicium  non  fiat,  relaxandi.  Ac  quoscunq ;    absolvendi :    Ac  super  irregularitate  quacua- 


34G 


RECORDS. 


que.  pnetrrijurin)  homicidii  Toluntarii,  aut  Ri- 
l^aniic,  qtioviamotlo,  etiam  per  bententiam, 
ctiam  caiiguinis,  ultiir.i  supplicii  inde  MMjuuti, 
aut  mulilatioue  meinbrorum  LOD(r:ut:i,  ad 
onines  etiam  Sacros  el  Presbileraios  t)rdine», 
;itra  taiiien  Altaris  Miuistehuni,  t-t  :id  ili^ui- 
Utps  et  beneficia  l*cle»ia«tica,  cum  cura  «t 
sine  cura.  qua:cuDque,  qiioccuDq  ;  et  (|<iilia- 
cuDque,  se  iiiTiceiu  compatieii(i:i.  eii  alia* 
Canonice  coiifcreiida.diripeDeandi  ;  oiniieiiiq  ; 
inhabilitatib  et  Iiifauiia;  inaculain  tivt-  nutaiu 
etiain  itide  contractain,  peiiitu»  abiilciidi.  ht 
roritra  quoscunq  ;  tam  (xclesiaktiio*  (|iiam 
Laico*,  Li'terarum  AiMstolicarum  et  Suppli- 
cationuiu  ac  Commiiwiuiiuin  Kulftanun,  Sciii*- 
maticoa,  M;iTeticus,  L'Kurarioa,  R.iptoret,  et 
aliorum  quorunicuoque  Criiuinuni  Ueoit,  cu- 
jujtcunque  dignitatis,  stalux,  ^radus,  ordiiii*. 
vel  coDditiuiiis  exislentes,  in(|uirendi,  proce- 
dendi,  ac  reos  juxta  critninuin  et  e>ceii»uum 
exigenliam,  (iniul  Canonicar  (lift;K>niiiit  N.inc- 
tion'-s,  ut  videbitur  Consiienlir  ex[>rdir«', 
puniendi :  f!ou(radictores  quonlibet  et  He- 
belles,  jMT  Censuiani  l-.ccle«iastir:iiii,  et  nli% 
Juriw  Kt-niedia,  Appellaiione  poslpoMla,  com- 
pescendi,  et  m  opus  fuerit  auiiltuiii  liraibii 
•ecuUris  uiTocaiidi,  seu  pneiuissi  6<Ti  faci- 
endi :  Kt  si  ad  for  reTerM,  suuiii  irtoreni  re- 
CojjnoTerint,  et  de  pr>-iiu*si«  Tol»eriiit.  i(»»iq  ; 
buiiillller  |)0»tulaveliut,  »eu  supplu  :ivrrili(,et 
tibi  Tidebitor  eo»  a  cnniinibus,  et  exo-sftibus 
ac  sententiis,  censuris.  et  pariiis  bujusiaudi 
qua*  pmpterea  incurreriol.  abiuiltcndi :  Ac 
cum  eis,  facta  t:inien  cum  dicta  Cameni  Com- 
positione.ad  Ordiiies,  llouore*  et  Ui){ni(a(e«, 
ac  eliam  Itenefici.i  hxclrsia«lica,  qua-cuoque, 
qiiulcui.c)ue,  et  qu.ill.lcuD<|ur,  dl>|>eDSandi, 
eoM{ur  III  prirtinuiii  »l:ituni  restilueudi,  repo- 
nendi.  et  pleiiane  redinte|;raiidi,  omneiuq ; 
iiibabilitaiis  et  Infami<i-  niitculam,  Mrr  noiain 
|>er  eos  pra'nii»i>oriini  occasiune  coiitractani, 
eliani  pienitu*  aoolendi.  Ac  cum  diiti*  I'su- 
raniii  iiu|>er  male  ablatis,  el  pea-epri*  luct-rlis, 
prodii'ta  Camera  coni|ioueiidi,eisque.ui  f.tcta 
composiiioiie  bujusmudi.  ad  aliam  reotituiio- 
neiii  fnciendaiu  non  teneantur.  coi.cedendi. 
Ac  qiiascuiiijue  Kcclesias,  Monasteria,  Do- 
mos,  Dnivemiiates.  et  Collrgia,  ac  pia  l.cica, 
quatcunq ;  edam  exempta,  ei  eidem  si-di  im- 
niediule  subjecta,  per  (e  rel  alium,  »eu  alms 
idoiieos,  visitandi,  et  quic  ex  eis  C>)rr<-ctione 
et  Kinendatione  tam  in  Spirituali'>us  (pi:im 
Temporaiibmindi'^ere  cojjnoTeris,  turn  in  Ca- 
pite  quam  in  meiubris  reformandi,  prout  se- 
cundum Deuni,  et  Canonicas  Sanrtiones,  ac 
Regularum  suanim  instituta,  noveris  enpe- 
dire:  Ac  qun'cunq  ;  Statuta,  et  Ordinatmnes 
K-cciesiaruni.  I'niversitatum.et  Studionrm  ge- 
Deralium,  Monast<»rioruni,  Ordinum,  et  Con- 
Tentuum,  quie  tanien  l-ibertatem  Ecclesiasti- 
ram  non  confundant.  aut  illi  derogent  vel 
repugnent,  confirmandi,  et  approbandi ;  Sup- 
plendiqiie  omnes  et  singuios  defectus,  si  qui 
forsan  intervenissent  in  eistlem.  illaq  :  si  ubi 
eipedire  videbitur,  moderandi,  corngenJi.  et 
in  melius  reformandi,  ac  illis  juxta  lilorum 
«xigenti:un  addendi.     Necnon  quoiquot  tibi 


videbitur  in  nostrot  et  dictK  tedis  AccolibM, 
Ca(>ellaDOH,  et  Notahos  Apostolica  Auctori- 
tate  recipiendi,  et  aliorum  nosirotum  et  dicta 
sedis  Actolitoruni,  Capellanorum.  et  Notario- 
luui  numero,  et  consortio  favorabilitrr  ag- 
gregandi  ;  \c  eis  quoj  omnibus  et  singulis 
I'nvilegiis.  PrerogatiTis,  indulli*.  bonuribus, 
exemptionibus,  giaiiis,  libertatibus,  et  inimu- 
nil:ilibus,  utantur,  putiuntur,  et  gaudt-aiil, 
quiims  uiuniur,  putiuiitur  et  gtudeiit,  ac  uti, 
potiri  et  gaudere  poterunt,  quomodolibet  lo 
fulurum  alii  nostn  et  dicta;  sedis  Nniarii. 
Kxbil>endi  quo«pie,  et  exbiberi  f.iciendi,  eit 
In-i,:oia  Notah.itus  hujusmo<ii,  receptu  tamen 
priu<  alt  eis  »<j|ilo  Juiaiiiento,  ac  ipiibusria 
|>ersoiiis  tAtlesiasticis  eliam  I'rm-lads,  Secu- 
laribu»,  ft  Kegularibus,  utriusq  ;  seius,  eliam 
jiiita  fiirmam  (Juinifini  ('ancellaria*  liujus- 
miMli  hreiitiain  lesiandi,  concedendi  ;  Ac 
eliam  |>er  l<-  ir\  aliuin  seu  alios  quorumcunq  ; 
benefiiiorum  K<-tlrsia»licorum  lum  cura  el 
Slue  cura,  Seculariuni  vel  Megulariiim,  etiam 
qua-  diciR'  sedi  ex  quavis  causa  prieterquam 
ratioiie  Uffici.'ilium  sedis  prwdiclie,  in  Ko- 
mana  Curia  (>fficia  sua  aciu  exercentium, 
generaliier  rr-nerraia  fueniit,  resi|{iiaiionea 
simpliciier,  vl  ei  c:iu>a  |HTnuiiMiiofiis,  ac 
cotiiinend.-ilorum  et  ligiliosorum  lam  in  dicia 
('uri:i<|uam  exda  eam,  cessiones  litis,  causaa 
juris  ac  comioendarum  recipiendi.  et  admit- 
lendi,  ac  Causas  drku|>er  prndcnle*  adro- 
candi.et  Ities  l>uju*nio<ii  |>enilus  rxliii^uendi, 
di<  laq  ;  benebcia  lam  sinipliiiler  qiiam  ex 
eadeni  causa,  el  alia  qun-i  uiique,  q'lnlcunque, 
el  (jualiacuiique,  riiain  alias,  rliam  |>er  obi- 
lum  iiifr.i  limiles  diclar  l^galioiiis,  et  quoad 
tuoa  Familiares,  lonrinuos.  couinu-iisalea  ex- 
tra diclos  liiiiiir'S  ubuuiiq  ;  Taranlia.  et  raca- 
lura,  rliBm>i  ut  prrfrnur  n-servaia.  rel  af- 
frcia.  el  dr  jure  Paironatua  Laicorum  fueriiit, 
•nam  si  Digiiilales  Marnres  el  I'riniipales, 
el  berie6cia  eliam  regularin  maiiualia.  ei  alia« 
quoniodoiilx't  ipiwlilicalafurriiil,  personis  ido- 
uris  eiiuiii  <|uiet'un()ue,  qiioicumpie,  el  qualia- 
cunque  beiirhcia  tlccli-sia<lica  obtmeutibua 
el  et|>eclaiilibus,  etiNlii  secularibus  *>'l  re^u- 
]aiibu>,  conferendi,  et  de  illis  eliam  provi- 
deiidi :  Nernon  (piibusris  niiiiislrriis  lam 
\'irorum  quam  Mulierum,  Ordiiium  quorum- 
cunq ;  l>e):alinnia  pra-dicta;,  quorum  lanien 
Tidflicet  X'iroruin  fruclus,  reddilus,  et  pro- 
▼enius  ducenlorum  fleecnor>ini  Auri,  de  Ca- 
mera secundum  cnmniuuem  ettenuaiionem, 
valorem  annuum  non  excfdant,  nunc  ft  pro 
teiui>ore  Tacantibns,  de  Abbaiibus  et  Abbalis- 
sis.  providendi,  ac  Monasiena  el  U-neficia 
bujusmodi  qulbu^rla  ad  viiam,  tiI  ad  tenipua, 
per  eo»  lenenda,  regenda,  ei  gubernaiida  ,  ita 
quod  liceat  eis,  debitis  et  coll^ueli8  illorum 
sup|iorlaiis  oneribus,de  residuis  illorum  fruc- 
tibus,  reddilibus,  et  provenlibus,  disponere  et 
ordinare,  sicuii  ilia  in  lilulum  pro  teni|ior« 
oblinentes,  de  illis  disponere  et  iir<liri;ire  \to- 
tuerunt,  seu  eliam  debuerunt  :  Alieriali'>ce 
tamen  quorumcunq  ;  bononim  immobilium,  ••t 
preciosorum  niobilium,  .Monasteriorum  et  S»- 
neficiorum  pnedictoruio  eia  peuitua  inter Jicta. 


BOOK  II. 


347 


Commendandi  necnon  invicem,  vel  ad  tem-    teris  tuis,  pro  expressis,  absq  ;  eo  quod  de 
pus,  etiam  quibusvis  Mensis,  Spiritualibus,    illis  vel  eorum  aliquo  mentionem  facere  tene- 
Capitularibus,    et    Conventialibus,    uniendi,    antur,  aut  propter  non  factam  mentionem  ip- 
annectendi,  et   incorporandi,   Ac  Canonicos    sam,  Litter.-e  per  te  concedendae,  surreptionis 
super-numerarios.  de  consensu  Capituli  ere-    aut  nuililatis  vitia  subjacere  censeantur,  ha- 
andi,  ac  ad  sententiarum.rerum  judicatarum,    bendo.     Necnon  quascunque  gratias  expecta- 
Kxemptorialium.etCensurarum.perresignan-    tivas,  speciales  reservationes,   uniones,   an- 
tes, seu  cedentes  in  Rota  nostri  Pallatii  Apos-    nexiones,   et  incorporationes,  nominationes, 
tolicihabitarum,prosecutionem,illosinquorum    iioniiiiandi  et  conferendi  facultates,  et  man- 
favorem  resignaverint,  seu  cesseriut,  admit-    data  per  nos  et  sedem  pra;dictani,  aut  Lega- 
tendi,seu  admitti  faciendi.et  mandandi  el  ad    tos  ejusdem,  in  favorem  quarumcunq  ,  per- 
ulteriorem  executionem  usque  ad  realem  pari-    sonarum,   etiam  cujuscunq  ;  dignitatis,   sta- 
tionem contra quoscunq;  etiam  Pontificalipra>-    tus,  gradus,  Ordinis,  vel  Conditionis,  autCar- 
ditos  dignitate  procedendi,  ac  verum  et  ulti-    dinalaius  honore   fulgentium,  sub  quibusvis 
mum  vacationis  modum,  etiam  si  ex  eo  quae-    verborum  formis  ac  clausulis,  etiam  deroga- 
vis  generalis  reservatio  resultet,  pro  expressa    tariarum,  derogatoribus,  fortioribus,  efficacio- 
habend.    ac   super  illorum   et    quorumcunq;    ribus,  et  insolitis,  etiam  motu  proprio  et  ex 
aliorum  beneticiorum  Ecclesiasticorum  fruc-    certa  scientia,  aut  quavis  consideratione,  in- 
tibus,  redditibus,  et  proventibus,  quascunq  ;    tuitu  vel  respectu  etiam  quantumcunq  ;  gran- 
pensiones   Annuas,  non    tanien   medietatem    di  vel   excogilabili  ;  etiam  Regum,  Regina- 
fructuuni,  reddituum  et  proventuum    hujus-    rum  alicuiiq  ;  Principum  et  Prslatorum,  fac- 
modi  excedentes,  ac  etiam  omnes  fructus  lo-    tas  et  concessas,  ac  faciendas  et  conceden- 
co  pensionis,  prffidictis  resignantibus,  vel  ce-    das,  iniposterum  illorumq  ;  vim  et  eftectum 
dentibus,  aut  aliis   personis  idoneis,   quoad    oiunino  suspendendi.     Ac  visitantibus  quas- 
vixerint  per  priedicta  beneficia,  pro   tempore    cunq  ;    Ecclesias,   Seculares   vel    Regulares, 
obtinentes,  et  eorum  successores,  annis  sin-    etiam  ad  illarum  fabricas,  seu  pro  conseiva- 
gulis,  in  locis  et  terminis  etiam  sub  privatio-    tione  et  instaaratione  eanim,  nianus   porri- 
nis  et  aliis  paenis,  sententiis,  et  censuris  Ec-    gentibus  adjutrices,  in  duabus  i'estivitatibus 
cle^iasticis,  in  talibus  apponi  solitis  ;  persol-    duntaxat,  septem  Annos  et  totidem  Quadra- 
vendas  etiam  cum  regressu,  ingressu,  vel  ac-    genas,  vel  infra  dictum  tempusillud  quod  iibi 
cessu,  ob  non  solutionem  earum  in  forma  so-    videbitur  de  injunctis  Pa;nitentiis  miser, cor- 
liia  de  consensu  eorum  qui  dictas  pensiones    diter  in  Domino  rclaxandi ;  ita  quod  perpetuo 
persolvere  babebunt,  Teservandi,constituendi,    vel  ad  tempus  prout  tibi  videbitur  durare  lia- 
et  assignandi  :   Ac  easdem  et  alias  hactenus    beant.      Ac    '[uibusvis   personis   dicla>   Lega- 
et  deinceps  reservatas  el  reservandas  pensio-    tionis,  ac  etiam  faniiiiaribus  prsedictis,  ut  bo- 
nes, et  fructuum  reservationes,  de  consensu    na  iramobilia  eorundem  INIonasterioruni,  Dig- 
eliam  anticipata  solutione,  aliquorum  anno-    iiitalum,   Prioratuum,  Administrationum,  et 
rum  cassandi,  et  extmguendi,  ac  annullandi.    Officiorum.  aliorumq;  beneficiorum  Ecclesias- 
Ac  quoad  familiares  tuos  praedictos  qui  trans-    ticorum.qus  obtinent,  seu  durante  Legatioue 
fereiidi  facuitatem  liabuerint  easdem  pensio-    hujusmodi  obtinebunt,  permutare,  vendeie,  et 
nos,  et  fructus  de  eorum  consensu,  etiam  in    ad  tempus  longura  locare,  ac  in   feudum  et 
quoscunq  ;    per  eos  nominatos,  transferendi,    Empbiteosim,  ceu  Censum  vel  affectum  con- 
etiam  turn  hoc  quod  ipsi  in  quos  transferen-    cedere,  et  alias  alienare  valeant,  cum  evideiiti 
tur,  quaecuiKjue  transferentium  debita  persol-    F.cclesiarum,  Monasteriorum  et  Beneficiorum 
v^-re,  vel  alia  onera,  et  conditiones  in  ipsis    Ecclesiasticorum,  ad  quae  pertinent,  utilitate: 
translatiotiibus  apposita,  adimplere,  sub  paena    Proviso  quod  prelia  exinde  provenientia,  in 
invaliditatis  translationis,  teneanlur:  et  fruc-    hujusmodi  utilitatem  convertenda,  penes  ali- 
tibuv  jujusmodi  clausulam  quod  earum  Lit-    quam  aedem  sacram,  aut  fide  et  facultatibus 
terse  per  te  concedendae  pro  expeditis  et  in-    idoneam    Personam,    cum    recognoscibilibus 
timaiis,  habeantur,  de  consensu  illorum  qui    clausulis  etcautelis  in  similibus  apponi  solitis, 
solvere   habebunt,  apponendi :    Ac   personas    fideliterreponantur.  Necnon  RegularibusPer- 
prsedictas  ad  eflFectum  gratiarum  priedicta-    sonis  utriusq  ;  sexus,  etiam  Ordinum  Meudi- 
rum,   quas  pro  tempore  per   te  eis  cencedi    cantium,  ut  de  eorum  Monasteriis,  Domibus 
contigerit,  ad  onmibus  et  singulis  Excouimu-    et  I^cis  ad  ilia  Monasteria,  Domos  et  Loca, 
nicationis,  Suspensionis,  et  Interdicli  aliisq  ;    etiam  aliorum  Ordinum,   etiam  non  Mendi- 
Ecclesiasticis  Sententiis,  censuris  et  pa;nis,  a    cantium,  in  quibus  benevolos  in^enerint  re- 
jure  vel  ab  homine  quovis  occasione  vel  causa    ceptores,  se  transferre,  et  nova  loca  recipere  : 
latis,  si  quibus  quomodolibet  immediate  fae-    Ac  Personis  quibuslibet,  Ecclesias,   Monas- 
rint,  absolvendi,  et  absolutas  fore   consendi.    teria  et  Domos  Ordinum   ]\lendicantium,  et 
Ac  omnia  et  singula  beneficia  Ecclesiast.  cum    beneficia    Ecclesiastica  quwcunque  de  novo 
cura,  et  sine  cura,  quae  etiam  ex  quibusvis    fundare  et  dotare  et  coliapsas  reparare  volen- 
dispensationibus  Apostolicis  obtinent,  et  ex-    tibus,  ut  ilia  in  Locis  ad  hoc  honeslis  et  com- 
pectant,  ac  in  quibus  et  ad  qusvis  eis  quo-    modis  fundare  et  reparare,  ac  in  fundatione 
modolibet  compelit,  quascunque,  quolcunque,    hujusmodi  licita  et  honesta  onera  ilia  pro  tem- 
et  qualicunquesint,  eorumnue,  fructuum,  red-    )iore  obtinentibus,  iniponere  valeant;  reser- 
dituum,  et  proventuum,  veros,  annuos  valores,    vato  eis,  et  dictis  tuis  famiharibus,  etiam  quo 
ac  hujusmodi  dispensationum  tenores,  in  Lit-    ad  Ecclesias  per  eos  jam  ubilibet  cou8tructa» 


348 


RECORDS. 


seu  reitauraUs,  ct  ulteriu*  vel  Ae  novo  con- 
{itruendas  el  resUuramlns.  ac  rorum  |>0!>ti>ri!i, 
jure  Patronat'ls.  et  prewntandi  p^r»nnaiii 
idoneam,  ad  ilia  duiii  vactbunt,  liceiitiKin 
conce<ieiidi ;  ac  iocationes  et  alietiutioncs  d«« 
bonis  immobilibu*  Kccleaiarum,  M  .n:i.Hi<>rio- 
rum.  Prioratuum.  Adminiiitraiionuin,  v«l  ()f- 
ticioruin,  :ilioruiii<| ;  beneficiorum  Hc<  If'iii.'ii- 
« nruin,  et  locorum  factas,  li  in  evidcnum  uii- 
liiatc-tn  illoruiu  cossrnnt,  conlirin:in>ti  ei  a|>- 
prob mdi :  ac  •ingalos  drfectus,  si  ijui  inter- 
vcnt-rint.  in  eiKdcin  Muppieiidi  :  Ni-C'ion  tern- 
jiiii  pra-fixuin  h.xecutonlius  ultiniaruin  Volun- 
tat'im,  ad  illas  exfquondum  proro^'andi  ;  Ac 
j'iri  patronat'ls  l..aicuruni,  ad  eflVciuin  provi- 
sioiium  e(  t-oininrndaruin,  ac  L'nionutu  [im-- 
dicl.irum  Canonico  pro  niedirtatr,  ct  si  ex 
causi  pcrniutaiionis  fiJ-rent,  vt-l  lis  jx-ndiTft, 
Hul  JUS  patronatUK  non  ex  fundalionc  vcl  do- 
t4(ion«>  acquiititum  esxt-t.  in  totuni  d»To^'«n»ii. 
Necnon  ouinia  et  singula,  qua:  M  «jor  IVni- 
teniiarius  nostt-r,  in  dicta  Curia  rx  s|M>(-i:tli 
vol  alia  sibi  concessa  fucultate,  quoino<lulib<-t 
facere  [totritt  et  coosueTit,  ac  i\ux  in  pr»'dic- 
tiH  el  ciica  ca  ncceitiutria  e«M*ni,  siu  <|uunio- 
dolil>et  opportuna,  f.icieiidi,  mand;indi,  ordi- 
nandi et  discernendi,  per  te  »el  al  uni.  seu 
alios,  Aucltiiitale  A|io»tutica  tenore  pra<sen- 
tiuin  concrdinius  facullatrnt.  Doceincntrs  le 
omnibus  e(  singulis  facult.itibu*  pnrJicii*,  in 
i,uibuicunq  ;  pariibus  pnrdiilis,  et  cum  illo- 
ruiu MU  in  iliis  residentibus  |>er*oiiis  ac  fa 
mi!iaril)U4  tuis,  liberc  utl  jx>»»e  :  Non  obslan- 
tibu*  drfecdbus,  et  aliis  prvdictis  ac  I^iiera- 
nen.  Vieneii  l'icta»en.  et  Generalium.  ac 
nlinrum  ('onsiliorum,  necnon  pie  memorie 
Ito'iii'acii  I'ap*  Vlll.  etiam  l'r»Jcr<  ssoris 
nostri,  per  quam  concessiones  prnipirndi 
frucius.  in  absentia,  aine  prarfinilione  (ein|4>. 
M«.  lien  proliibentur  :  ac  de  una  Tel  duabus 
I  >i<"i»  in  Concilio  generali  edita,  et  aiiis  A(>o»- 
t '111  is,  ac  in  I'rorincialibut  ct  Sinodali'ms 
•  uiuiliis  editis,  generalibus  vel  specialibus 
r'jn>ututionil>us.  et  ordinationibus,  eii:un  qui- 
busvis  Reguli-i  Caiicellaria?  Aiwstolicx  editis 
et  edendis,  quarum  tenipora  durantia,  ac  e!i- 
a  II  pluries  prorot:ata  et  decursa  de  novo  con- 
cedere  possis  :  quibus  et  aliis  priemissis,  et  in 
specie  Taleas  deroo;«re  statutis  et  con>iuetudi- 
nibus  Kcclesiarum,  Monnsteriorum,  I'liiTersi- 
t:\tum.  Collei;ioruin,  et  Civitalum  hiijusmodi, 
nec'ion  ordinum  quorumcunque,  etiam  jura- 
nenio.  confirinatione  Aposiolica,  Tel  quavis 
firrmtate  alia  roboratis,  etiam  si  de  illis  ser- 
vandiset  non  impetrandis  Literis,  contra  ea, 
el  illiii  etiam  ab  alio  vel  aliis  impetratis,  seu 
alia-*  quovismodo  concessia,  non  utendo  per 
e  >nie  quibus  indultum  de  percipiendis  frucii- 
biis  in  a'lseniia  hujusmodi  concessum  fuerit 
I  raf^titissent,  eatenus  vel  imposterum  forsan 
j-ni'stare  contigerii,  juramentum  ac  quibusris 
p-ivilegiU  et  indultis  generalibus  Tel  sp-ci- 
aiibun,  ordinibus  quibuscunq  ;  etiam  Cluiiia- 
cptis.  el  ristercien.  quomodolibet  concessis, 
co'^firinaiis  rt  innovatis,  qu«  priemi.-pix  quo- 
vi>in.odo  obstarent,  per  quae  presentibus  non 
express;!  vcl  totaliter  non  inserta,  efft-ctus  ea- 


rum  iropediri  raleat.  quomodolibet  Tel  differri. 
et  de  quibus  quorumi) ;  totis  (enoribus  de 
Terbo  ad  Terbum  habenda  sit  in  nostris  Ijte- 
ris  mentio  S{>eciali4,  qua?  quoad  boc  nolumus 
cuiquiim  suffra^^ari  :  quibus  omnibus  et  fun- 
dationibus  quibuscunq  ;  pnjut  expedierit  se- 
cundum rei  et  Casus  exigentiam  iit  tibi  pla- 
cuerit  Thieas  derotjare  ;  qumiij  ;  ali<|ui  super 
prurisi  inibus  sibi  faciendis  de  hnjuMni>di  Tel 
aliis  Meneficii*  (-Icclesiaoticis  in  illis  partibui 
sjM'ciales  Tel  generales  dirtip  sedis  Tel  l-<'ga- 
torum  ejus  l^iteraa  im|M-lra(aa,  etiam  si  per 
eas  ad  lulilbllionFro,  rrM-rratiunem,  et  dccre- 
turn,  Vel  alias  quomntlolibet.  sit  prcKeitsuin  : 
qui  lUK  omnibiis  |H-rs»nas,  quibus  |>er  te  benc- 
(iciis  pnedu'iis  pro<  idebitur,  in  eorutn  assr- 
ruiione  Toluinus  anteferri  ;  sed  nullum  |ier 
hitc  ex*  quoad  axseriitionem  brnefiiioruni  all- 
orum  pra-judiciuin  generari.  Seu  si  IxKorum 
Ordinanis  et  (!ollatoribus.  Tel  quibuiTis  aliis 
conimunitrr,  Tel  divisim  ab  eadrin  sit  sede 
indultum,  quod  ad  rrceptionem  Tel  prorisio- 
nein  alinijus  minim'  teneaniur,  et  ad  id  com- 
(wPil,  aut  quod  interdici.  sus|M-ndi  <el  rxcom- 
niuiiir.iri  nou  |K)Ssinl,  quotlq  ;  de  hujusmodi 
vel  aliis  benrficii*  F^rrlesiastiris  ad  eoruin 
rnllationem,  provisionem.  pre»entationeni, 
eleclionem.  seu  <|U-iniTit  ali:.m  diit|>ositioneni, 
conjunctim  Tel  ■e|iaraiiai  i>prclaniilius,  nulli 
valeat  pro'ideri,  seu  commenda  6eri  per  Ij 
teras  A)>ostolicas  ;  non  facientrs  plenam  et 
eipresunm,  ac  de  verbo,  ad  T*ibum  de  indulto 
li>ijusuin<li  menlionem,  rl  qualibet  alia  diclv 
M-dis  indiilgrntia,  i;enerali  vrl  >|M-ciali,  rujio- 
runq  .  tenons  emsiat,  per  «p»am  prrsentibus 
non  exprensim.  Tel  totaliter  non  insrrtam  ef- 
fectus  Ijterarum  tuanim  im|>ediri  Taleat,  quo- 
modolibet Tel  differri  et  de  qua  ru|iiM{  ;  toto 
tenore  babeiida  sit  in  nostris  I  jieris  mentio 
sfMniali*.  Ft  quia  difficile  e»»et  fra-sentes  in 
singulis  I.itenn  luis  sup^r  pra-mi»-i»  coineden- 
I'ls  inferri.  a<il  ad  omnia  \am-h.  in  quibus  da 
eis  fides  fa<  ienda  esset  defem  ;  voluinus  et 
derernimus,  eanim  transumpt^s  rti  <m  |ier  im- 
pr<-!isionem  fac-tis  et  tu>>  sigillo  nnmitis;  ac 
manu  tut  *^cretarii  aut  ItegentisCancellariK 
tu;r  subscriptis,  diclisq  ;  l^itens  tuis  abs<|  ; 
eanindem  pra;*entiuin  in  toio  vel  in  parte  in- 
sertione,  earn  ubiq  ;  fidem  in  .ludinb  et  extra 
adbiberi,  qu^  ip^is  priFttentibuH  ad!iil>erelur, 
si  orii;inaliterexliil»erentur.  Dat.  KoniTspud 
Sanctum  I'etrum,  Anno  Incamationis  Domini 
Millesiiiio  rpiint;enles«imoquadrages>iiiio  ter- 
tio.  lertio  kalend.  Febniani.  Fontificatus 
nostri  Anno  derimo. 

C.  L.  de  Torres.     N.  Hichardua. 
In  Dono.  Data  in  Secretara  Apostolica. 
De  Torres. 

XVIII. — A  Jailer  oj  ihe  Qit'eu't,  Trrommend. 
i»Z  the  Pr..m../i..-i  of  Canli„„t  r,<nl  m  (<•« 
Fiip'Hom  ;  VTitteii  tothe  bi-h^'pcif  H'luchetler, 
the  Knrl.'t  Ar„„n<'l..i..rilhel.,i'r,i  Hugel.then 
at  Caliee.—An  (M-innl. 

[Cotton  I.ibr.  Titos.  H.  i] 
Marv  the  Queen. 
RioHT  llevereod  Father  in  God,  right  tnutj 


BOOK  II.  341) 

and  right  well-beloved  Counsellor ;  and  right  Wisdom,  sincerity  of  Life,  and  other  godly 
well-beloved  Cousin  and  Counsellors,  and  Parts,  wherewith  Almighty  God  hath  en- 
right  trusty  and  well-beloved  Counsellors,  We  dowed  Our  said  dearest  Cousin,  the  same 
greet  you  well.  And  where  We  do  consider  being  well  enough  known  to  t)ur  said  good 
tliat  Christ's  Catlioiick  Church,  and  the  whole  Brother,  and  his  said  Commissioners,  and  the 
state  of  Christendom,  having  been  of  late  so  rest  of  the  World  ;  We  do  refer  the  manner 
sundry  ways  vexed,  it  should  greatly  helj)  to  of  the  opening  and  handling  of  the  rest  of  the 
further  some  quiet  stay  and  redress  of  that  is  Matter  unto  your  own  Wisdoms  ;  prayingyou, 
amiss,  if  at  this  time,  of  the  Pope's  Holiness  We  may  understand  from  you,  as  soon  as  ye 
Election,  some  such  godly,  learned,  and  well-  may,  what  answer  ye  shall  have  received 
disposed  Person  may  be  chosen  to  that  Place,  herein  at  the  said  Commissioners  hands, 
as  shall  be  given  to  see  good  Order  main-  Given  under  Our  Signet,  at  Our  Honour  of 
tamed.and  all  Abuses  in  the  t'hurch  reformed;  Hampton-Court,  the  oOtli  of  May,  the  first 
and  known  besides,  to  the  World,  to  be  of  and  second  Years  of  our  Keigns. 

godly   Life  and   Disposition.     And   remem- 

brinj;,  on  the  other  side,  the  great  Inconve-  viv        »     /t  j  •.    ,  .      >      t,. 
niency  that  were  like  to  anse  to  tl>e  State  of  ^^jj— f '/''".'^'''■.  r>-'^'-"'"'f  ''.V  ''"'  h,„f.  ana 
the  Church.  If  (worldly  Respects  being  only        ^.''f"'  ^^''^^'f-^'  ">'"'  "'f  J''^t'cesoJ  Peace 
weighed  ui   his  choice)  an/such   should   be         -i/ «'- ^-;''^V --/^  A..:/../y.;r  (/,.  ^,,,,^  Ga..ru- 
prelerred  to  that    Room,  as  wanting  those        "l""  '-'^  '''S''  ^^i;'*"?  ^'•^"'^J['l>J^cls  u-ithin 
godly  Qualities  before  remembred,  might  give        """  '"'"'  ^'"'''-  ■"^'""'■''  '■''  ^^^■■'• 
any  occasion  of  the  decay  of  the  Catholick                                 yj,;  Ordinal, 
Faitli  ;   We  cannot,  for  the  discharge  of  our                    r/-t            t  •■      t-         -t. 
Duty  to  God  and  the  World,  but  both  ear-                    t^^^'^""  ^^^^-  ^»'^*-  ^-  ^O 
nesily  wish,  and  carefully  travel,  that  such  a             Philip  R.  Mary  the  Queen, 
o&e  may  be  chosen,  and  that  without  long        Fihst,  The  said  Justices  of  the  Peace  as- 
delay  or  contention,  as  for  all  respects  may  sembling  themselves  together,  and  consulting 
be  most  fittest  to  occupy  that  Place,  to  the  by  what  good  .Means,  good  Order  and  Quiet- 
furtherance  of  God's  Glory,  and  quietness  of  ness  may  be  best  continued,  shall  after  divide 
Christeudi.m.    And  knowing  no  Person  in  our  themselves  into  eight,  ten,  or  twelve  parts, 
mind  more  fit  for  that  purpose,  than  our  dear-  more  or  less,  as  to  their  discretions,  having 
est  Cousin  the   Lord  Cardinal  Pool,  whom  regard  to  the  quantity  of  the  Shire,  and  num- 
the  greatest  part  of  Christendom  hath  here-  berof  themselves,  shall  seem  most  convenient; 
tofore,  for  his  long  Experience,  integrity  of  endeavouring  themselves,  besides   their  ge- 
Life,  and  great  Learning,  thought  meet  for  neral  care,  that  every  particular  number  may 
that  Place,  we  have  thought   good  to  pray  give    diligent  heed,  within   the   Limits  ap- 
yoii,  that  taking  some  good  occasion  for  that  pointed  to  them,  for  conservation  of  Quiet- 
purpose,  you  do,  in  our  Name,  speak  with  ness  and  good  Order. 

the  Cardinal  of  Lorrain,  and  the  Constable,  ]iem.  I  he  said  Justices  of  the  Peace,  shall 
and  the  rest  of  the  Commissioners  of  our  good  not  only  be  aiding  and  assisting  unto  such 
Brother,  the  French  King,  praying  them  to  Preachers  as  be,  or  shall  be  sent  unto  the  said 
recommend  unto  our  said  good  Brother,  in  County,  but  shall  also  be  themselves  presen, 
our  Name,  our  said  dearest  Cousin,  to  be  at  Sermons,  and  use  the  Preachers  reverently, 
named  by  bim  to  such  Cardinals  as  be  at  bis  travelling  soberly  with  such,  as  by  abstaining 
Devotion,  so  as  the  rather,  by  his  good  fur-  from  coining  to  the  Church,  or  by  any  other 
therance  and  means,  this  our  Motion  may  take  open  doings  shall  appear  not  persuaded  to 
place.  Whereunto  if  it  shall  please  him  to  conform  themselves,  and  to  use  such  as  be 
give  his  Assent,  like-as  upon  knowledg  there-  wilful  and  obstinate,  more  roundly,  either  by 
of,  We  shall,  for  our  part,  also  labour  to  set  rebuking  them,  or  binding  them  to"  good  bear- 
forwards  the  Matter  the  best  We  may  ;  So  ing,  or  committing  them  to  Prison,  as  the 
doubt  We  not,  but  if  this  Our  good  Purpose  Quality  of  the  Persons,  and  Circumstance  of 
take  effect,  both  He,  and  We,  and  the  rest  of  their  Doings,  may  seem  to  deserve, 
all  Christendom,  shall  have  good  cause  to  give  Item.  Amongst  all  other  things,  they  must 
God  thanks,  and  rejoice  thereat.  Assuring  lay  special  weight  upon  those  which  be 
him,  that  if  We  had  in  our  Conscience  thought  Preacliers  and  Teachers  of  Heresy,  or  Pro- 
any  other  Person  more  fit  for  that  Place  than  curers  of  secret  Meetings  for  that  purpose. 
our  dearest  Cousin,  We  would  not,  for  any  hem.  The  said  Justices  of  Peace,  and  every 
private  Affection,  have  preferred  bis  .Advance-  of  them,  must  by  themselves,  their  Wives, 
ment  before  God's  Glory,  and  the  Benefit  of  Children,  and  Servants,  shew  good  example; 
Christendom  :  the  furtherance  whereof  is  and  if  they  shall  have  any  of  their  own  Ser- 
(  We  take  God  to  Record  1  the  only  thing  We  vants  faulty,  they  must  first  begin  to  reform 
seek  herein,  which  moveth  Us  to  be  the  more  them. 

earnest  in  this  Matter.   The  overture  where-         hem.  The  said  Justices  of  the  Peace,  and 

of  We  have  taken  in  hand,  (as  you  may  as-  every  of  them,  shall,  as  much  as  in  themlicth, 

sure  them  on  our  Honour)  without  Our  said  procure  to  search  out  all  such  as  shall  b)  anj 

dearest  Cousin's  other  knowledg  or  consent,  means  spread  false  Tales,  or  seditious   Ifu- 

And  because  We  need  not  to  remember  the  niours,  causing  them,  when   they  shall   be 


350 


RECORDS. 


known,  to  be  further  appreheuileil  and  pu-    L'ndrr^tanding  now,  to  our  no  little  mar»p| 
niKbed  accoiding  to  the  Law».  that  dirers  of  the  »aid  disordered  Person* 

Itrm.  I  hev  shall  procure  to  have  in  every  heni^  by  the  Justices  of  the  I'eace.  for  the 
Pari>h.  or  piirt  of  the  Sbire,  %»  near  as  may 
be,  some  one  or  more  honest  Men,  secretly 
instructed,  to  give  iiiformatiun  of  the  bfh;i- 
viour  of  the  lnhabitiuiu  unoiigst,  nigh,  or 
about  thi-in. 

Iitm.    liiey  shall   cliar^e  the  Constables. 


contempt  and  obstinacy,  brought  to  the  Ordi- 
naries to  be  used  as  is  aforesaid,  are  eilht-r 
refuM-d  to  be  received  :it  their  haiiiU,  or  if 
they  be  iec>-i»ed.  are  neither  so  travelled  with 
as  Christian  (hari'y  r-tjuireth.  nor  yet  pro- 
ceeded withal  according;  to  the  Order  of  Juw- 


and  four,  or  more  of  the  most  Ilouei'l  and  tice,  but  are  suffered  lo  continue  in  their  Kr- 
CtiboJK  k  of  every  Parish,  with  the  order  of  ror<,  to  the  dishonour  of  Alini^bty  (io<l.  and 
tlie  same  Parish,  unto  whom  idle  Men,  \'a  danjterous  example  of  others,  fjke  as  \\> 
^;.iiK)rids,  and  such  as  may  be  probably  sus-  find  this  Matter  Tery  strange,  so  have  We 
pect.d.  shall  be  bound  to  i;ive  a  reckoning  thought  convenient,  both  to  sij;iiify  this  Our 
iiow-  they  live,  and  where  lliey  shall  be  come  kn>iwled);,  and  therewith  aloo  to  admonish 
from  lime  lo  lime.  you.  to  have  in  this  b«-half  sui  h  ri-^jard  hence- 

liem.  Ihey  shall  have  earnest  rejjanl  to  the  forth  to  the  Office  of  a  ho<h1  Pastor  and  Hi- 
•  xeculiou.  and  keepan;  of  the  Statutes  against  shop,  as  when  any  such  Offenders  shall  be  by 
rebellious  X'a^abuods.  and  Heteinours.  Ale-  the  said  Justices  of  Peace  brought  unto  you, 
houses,  and  for  keeping  of  the  Suitute  of  yr  do  use  your  ({oo«l  wis<lom  and  discretion, 
MuyaiidCry  ;  and  shall  Rive  order  for  keep  in  pr«Hurin<  to  remove  them  from  their  Hr- 
111^  of  jjood  and  substantial  Watt  hes.  in  places  mrs.  if  it  may  U-.  or  else  in  prtKcedin^  against 
convenient,  the  same  to  begin  the  '^(Uh  day  them,  (if  they  shall  continue  o!>slioate  )  ac- 
of  .April  next.  cordinK  to  theorderof  the  Ijiws  ;  soastbrough 

Itrtn.   As  soon  as  any  Offenders  for  .Murder,    your  ^ood  furtlM-rance,  both  God's  Glory  may 
Felony,  or  uliier  Ollences  shall  be  taken,  the    Le  the   belli  r   advanced,  and   the  Cofflnkon- 
saiil   justices  of  the    Peace,  shall  cause   the     Wealth  llw  more  i|iiiellv  governed, 
matter  to  l>e  fiirihwiih  eiaiiiined  and  ordered,         Givro  uniler  our  Signet,  at  Our  Honour  of 
as  to  Justice  shall  ap|>ertain.  according  to  the     Hampton -Court,  tlie  »4th  of  May,  in  the  first 
lenour  of  the  Commission  of  0>er  and  ler- 
niiner.  addiessed  presently  uutu  iheiu  for  that 
purposf. 

Finally;  Ihe  said  Justices  of  Peace  shall 
meet  and  consult  t-gelhrr.  at  the  Seosions.  at 
the  least  once  every  month,  and  niore-ofteu, 
as  occasion  may  require,  tonferring  among 
themselves,  upon  the  stale  of  all  particular 
parts  of  tlie  Sbiie.  and  taking  such  order  for 
all  Misorders.  as  lo  their  Wisdoms  may  seem 
requisite. 


and  s««oad  Years  uf  Our  Reigns. 


XX  —A  LfiUr  written  hy  tht  Kin^  anH  Quttm. 


XXI. — Sir  T.  Mort't  l^ll*T  to  I'rowttcfU ,  eon- 
cfTHtiig  tkt  Sun  ot'  Kent. 

I  F.x  M*v  Norfolcianis.  in  Cd.  Gresbam.] 

Hight  U  .  rshipful. 
Art»N  iny  most  hearty  recommendation, 
with  like  thank*  for  vour  (joodness.  in  ac- 
ceplin.{  of  my  rude  long  Letter.  I  (w-rceive, 
that  of  your  fuither  g'lodness  and  favour  to- 
wards lar.  It  likid  your  .Masterobip  to  break 
th  my  Son   lto)M-r.  of  that,  ih  «t  I  h.id  bad 


reioiriHgthe  Ih  J,op.jL>.,Ho,,  to  f^o,i,»lh*    e.„„„,u„,j.,„„„.    „„t' only    with   divers    that 


;irii«riil><i'>  "f  tht  Hfrtiirkt. 

[Uegist.  Bonn.  Fol.  36.'..] 
Philip  U.  .Msn^  the  Queen. 
KioiiT    Keverend    hither    in    God,  right 
trusty  and  well  beloved.  We  greet  you  well. 
And  where  of  laie  we  addressed  "ur  Letters    content  tot. ikr  the  labour  and  the  pain  to  h»-ar, 
unto  the  Justices  of  the  Peace  wilbin  every     by  mine  own  writing,  tbe  liub,  I  very  heartily 


Were  of  .Act|UainiMnce  with  the  lewd  Nun  of 
Canterbury,  but  also  with  her  s<-lf ;  and  bad, 
over  that,  by  my  wrr.nn;. declaring  favour  to- 
wards her,  uiven  her  advice  and  counsel  ;  of 
wtr.<  h  mv  deineanour.  th.-tl  it  likelh  you  to  be 


of  the  Counties  of  ihis  our  llealui  ;  whereby, 
amongst  other  Instructions  given  therein,  for 
the  good  Order  and  quiet  Governmeni  of  the 


thank  you.  and  reckon  my  self  therein  right 
deeply  beholden  to  you. 

It  IS.  I  suppose,  about  eijhr  or  nine  Years 


which  time  the  Bislnip  of  Canterbury  tli..t 
then  was.  Gixl  assoil  his  .'^oiil.  sent  unto  tlie 
King's  Grace  a  roll  of  Pa|>er,  in  wb  ch  were 
written  certain   words  of  hers,  that  she  had, 


Country  about,  therein  ihev  are  willed  lo  have  ago  siih  I  heard  of  lliat  Housewife  first 
a  special  regard  unto  such  di.sordered  Persons,  '  ' 
as  forgetting  their  Duties  towards  Almighty 
God  and  I's,  do  lean  to  any  F.rroneous  and 
Heretical  Opinions,  to  shew  themselves  con- 
formable to  the  Calholick  Religion  of  Christ's  as  rejMjrt  w:i»  lh«n  made,  at  cnndry  limes 
'^'hnrch  ;  whom,  if  they  cannot  by  good  admo-  8fK)ken  in  her  Frances  ;  w  liereu|K)n  »t  plea«»  d 
niiioii  and  fair  means"  reform.  the\  are  willed  the  Kings  Grace  to  deliver  me  the  I^idl.rom- 
10  deliver  unto  the  Ordinary,  to  be  by  him  cha-  manding  me  lo  look  iberton,  and  afterwards 
riiably  travelled  withal,  and  removed  (if  it  shew  him  wlut  I  iho'ight  therein.  Where- 
roav  beWrom  their  naughty  Opinions;  or  unto,  at  anoilier  iiinr,  wht-n  his  Highne-s 
else,  if  ihev  continue  ob.-tinate.  to  be  ordered  asked  me.  i  told  him.  Tiiat  in  -.'ood  faith  I 
according  io  lUe  Law>  provided  in  that  beualf :  found  uulhiu^  lu  liie»«  words  ihal  I  siiuld  .OiV 


BOOK  II. 


351 


thing  regard  or  esteem ;  for  seeing  that  some 
part  fell  in  Rithm,  and  that,  God  wots,  full 
rude  also;  for  any  reason,  God  wots,  that  I 
saw  therein,  a  right  simple  Woman  might,  in 
my  mind,  speak  it  of  her  own  wit  well  enough. 
Howbeit,  1  said,  that  because  it  was  con- 
stantly reported  for  a  truth,  that  God  wrought 
in  her,  and  that  a  Miracle  was  shewed  upon 
her;  I  durst  not,  nor  would  not,  be  bold  in 
judging  the  Matter.  And  the  King's  Grace, 
as  me  thought,  esteemed  the  Matter  as  liglit 
as  It  after  proved  lewd. 

from  that  time,  till  about  Christmas  was 
twelve-month,  albeit  that  continually  there 
was  much  talking  of  her,  and  of  her  Holiness, 
yet  never  heard  I  any  talk  reliearsed,  either 
of  Revelation  of  hers,  or  Miracle,  saving  tliat 
I  heard  say  divers  times,  in  my  Lord  Cardi- 
nal's days,  that  she  had  been  both  with  his 
Lordship,  and  with  tlie  King's  Grace,  but  what 
she  said,  either  to  the  one  or  to  the  other,  up- 
on my  Faith,  1  had  never  heard  anyone  word. 
Now.  as  I  was  about  to  tell  you,  about  Christ- 
mas was  twelve-month.  Father  Risby,  Friar 
Observant,  then  of  Canterbury,  lodged  one 
night  at  mine  House;  whereafter  Supper,  a 
little  before  he  went  to  his  Chamber,  he  fell 
in  communic:ition  with  me  of  the  Nun,  giving 
her  high  commendation  of  Holiness,  and  that 
it  was  wonderful  to  see  and  understand  the 
Works  that  God  wrought  in  her;  which  thing, 
I  answered,  that  I  was  very  glad  to  hear  it, 
and  thanked  God  thereof.  Then  he  told  me, 
that  she  had  been  with  my  Lord  Legale  lu 
his  Life,  and  with  the  King's  Grace  too;  and 
that  she  had  told  my  Lord  Legat  a  Revela- 
tion of  hers,  of  the  three  Swords,  that  God 
hath  put  in  my  Lord  Legat's  hand,  which  if 
he  ordered  not  well,  (iod  would  lay  it  sore  to 
his  Charge.  The  first,  he  said,  was  the  or- 
dering the  Spirituality  under  the  Pope,  as 
Legat.  'I'he  second.  The  Rule  that  he  bore 
in  order  of  the  Temporality  under  the  King, 
as  his  Chancellor.  And  tlie  third,  she  said, 
was  the  medling  he  wa.s  [mt  in  trust  with  by 
the  King,  concerning  the  great  matter  of  his 
Marriage.  And  therewithal  1  said  unto  him, 
'J'hat  any  Revelation  of  the  King's  Matters 
I  would  not  hear  of,  I  doubt  not  but  the  good- 
ness of  God  should  direct  his  Highness  with 
his  Grace  and  Wisdom,  that  the  thing  should 
take  such  end  as  God  should  be  pleased  with, 
to  the  King's  Honour,  and  Surety  of  the 
Realm.  When  he  heard  me  say  these  words, 
or  the  like,  he  said  unto  me,  I'hat  God  had 
specially  commanded  hertopray  for  the  King  ; 
and  forthwith  he  brake  ayain  into  her  Reve- 
lations concerning  the  Cardinal,  that  his  Soul 
was  saved  by  her  Mediation  ;  and  without  any 
other  Communication  went  unto  his  Cham- 
ber. And  he  and  I  never  talked  any  more  of 
any  such  manner  of  matter,  nor  since  his  de- 
parting on  the  Morrow,  I  never  saw  him  afier, 
to  my  remembrance,  till  1  saw  him  at  Paul's 
Cross. 

After  this,  about  Shrovetide,  there  came 
unto  me,  a  little  before  Supper.  Father  Rich, 


Friar  Observant  of  Richmond  ;  and  as  we  fell 
in  talking,  1  asked  him  of  Father  Rishy,  how 
he  did!  And  upon  that  occasion,  he  asked  me, 
Wliether  Father  Risby  had  any  thing  shewed 
me  of  the  Holy  Nun  of  Kent?  and  1  said,  Yea, 
and  that  I  was  very  glad  to  hear  of  her  V'ertue. 
1  would  not,  (juoth  he,  tell  you  again  that  you 
have  heard  of  him  already  ;  hut  I  have  heard, 
and  known,  many  »reat  Graces  that  God  hath 
wrought  in  her,  and  in  other  Folk,  by  her, 
which  1  would  gladly  tell  you,  if  I  thought  vou 
had  not  lieard  them  already.  .And  therewith 
he  asked  me,  VVhetiier  Father  Risbv  had  told 
me  any  thing  of  her  being  with  my  Lord  Car- 
dinal? and  1  said.  Yea:  Then  he  told  you, 
quoth  he,  of  the  three  Swords?  Yea  verily, 
quoth  1.  Did  he  tell  you,  quoth  he.  of  the 
Revelations  that  she  had  concerning  the 
King's  Grace?  Nay  forsooth,  quoth  1,  nor  if 
he  would  have  done,  I  would  not  have  given 
him  the  hearing;  nor  verily  no  more  I  would 
indeed,  for  sith  she  had  been  with  the  Kings 
Grace  her  self,  and  told  him,  me-thought  it 
a  thing  needle^s  to  tell  me,  or  to  any  Al  an  else. 
And  when  Father  Rich  perceived  that  I  would 
not  hear  her  Revelations  concerning  the 
King's  Grace,  he  talked  a  little  of  her  Vertue, 
and  let  her  Revelations  alone  ;  and  therewith 
my  Supper  was  set  upon  the  Board,  where  I 
required  him  to  sit  with  me  ;  but  he  would  in 
nowise  tarry,  but  departed  to  London.  After 
that  night  I  talked  with  him  twice,  once  in 
miiieown  House,  another  time  in  his  own  Gar- 
den at  the  Friars,  at  every  time  a  great  space, 
but  not  of  any  Revelations  touching  the  King's 
Grace,  but  only  of  other  mean  Folk,  I  knew 
not  whom  of,  wliich  things,  some  were  very- 
strange,  and  some  were  very  childish.  But 
albeit,  that  he  said.  He  had  seen  her  lie  in 
her  Trance  in  great  pains,  and  that  he  had  at 
other  times  taken  great  spiritual  comfort  in 
her  Communication,  yet  did  he  never  tell  me 
that  she  had  told  him  those  Tales  her  self ; 
for  if  he  had,  I  would,  for  the  iale  of  Mary 
Magdalen  which  he  told  me,  and  forthe  Tale 
of  the  Hostie,  with  which,  as  I  have  heard  she 
said  she  was  Houseled  at  the  King's  Mass  at 
Calice  :  If  1  had  heard  it  of  him,  as  told  unto 
himself  by  her  Mouth  for  a  Revelation,  I 
would  have  both  liked  him  and  her  the  worse. 
Hut  whether  ever  I  heard  the  same  Tale  of 
Rich  or  of  Risby,  or  of  neither  of  them  both, 
but  of  some  other  Man  since  she  was  in  hold. 
In  good  faith  1  cannot  tell ;  but  I  wot  well 
when  or  wheresoever  I  heard  it,  me  thought 
it  a  Tale  too  marvellous  to  be  true,  and  very 
likely  thatshe  had  told  some  Man  her  Dream, 
which  told  it  out  for  a  Revelation.  And  in 
effect,  1  little  doubted  but  that  some  of  these 
Tales  that  were  told  of  her  were  untrue;  but 
yet  sith  I  never  lieard  them  reported  as  spoken 
by  her  own  Mouth,  I  thought  nevertheless  that 
many  of  them  might  be  true,  and  she  a  very 
vertuous  Woman  too  ;  as  some  Lyes  be  jier- 
adventure  written  of  some  that  be  Saints  in 
Heaven,  and  yet  many  Miracles  indeed  done 
by  them  for  all  that. 


a52  UECOUDS. 

After  tbis,  I  b«ing  upon  a  day  at  Sion,  and  were  all  afraid,  and  threw  biro  out  at  a  Win 

talking  with  divers  of  the  Katbert  togtthfr  at  duw. 

the  Grate,  they  shewed  me  that  she  had  been  For  lonclusion  ;  we  talked  no  word  of  the 
with  tliein,  and  khewed  ine  divers  thinj:»  tliat  King's  Cirace,  or  any  ^-real  Personage  else, 
»oine  of  them  niihiiked  in  ber  ;  and  m  this  nor  in  e Sect,  of  any  Man  or  NVom.iii.  hut  of 
talking,  they  wishtd  that  I  had  spoken  with  lier  s«-lf  and  my  self,  but  after  no  long  com- 
ber, and  said,  they  would  fain  see  how  I  munication  bad,  for  or  ever  we  met,  my  iinic 
should  like  ber.  NVhereuj)on,  afterward,  when  caiue  t<>  go  home,  I  g.-ive  ber  a  Doul.le  Du- 
1  beard  that  hbe  was  there  again.  I  came  cate,  ,-»nd  |>rayed  her  to  pray  for  me  and  mine, 
thither  t«j  see  her.  and  to  ^pe.lk  wiih  h.-r  my  and  so  dep:irted  from  her,  and  never  spake 
telt.  At  which  Cuinmumcuiion  bad,  in  a  with  her  after.  llow)>eii,  of  a  trutli,  I  had  a 
htile  Cbappel,  there  *eie  none  pr<  sent  but  gre.it  g">od  opinion  of  her,  and  had  l»er  in 
We  two:  in  the  U'ginning  whereof,  I  sbi  w<d  great  estimation,  as  you  shall  perceive  by 
that  my  coming  to  her  was  not  of  any  cu-  the  l.eltrr  that  I  wrote  unto  her.  Kor  after- 
rinus  mind,  any  thing  to  know  of  such  ilnngs  waid^,  because  I  bad  often  heard  that  many 
as  KuIk  Ulkeil,  that  it  pleased  CkkI  to  reve.tl  right  worshipful  Folks,  as  well  .Men  as  \W 
and  shew  unto  her,  but  for  (he  great  X'ertue  men.  used  to  have  much  communicaiion  witb 
liiat  1  had  heard  so  many  Veart,  every  d:iy  her  ;  and  many  Folk  are  of  u  iture  in(|uisitiv« 
inoie  an  1  more  spoken  and  rejMjrted  of  ber  :  and  cunoun,  whereby  tber  fall  sometimes  in 
I  therefore  bad  a  great  mind  to  see  her  ,  and  to  such  talking,  and  better  were  to  forbear, 
Ix- .loju.iiiited  with  her,  that  she  mi^ht  have  of  nhiih  ihin^  I  nothing  thought  while  I 
soiiiewh.it  the  moie  occasion  lo  remeit.b<  r  me  talked  witb  her  of  Chanty,  therefore  1  wrote 
to  God  in  ber  Devotion  and  l'r.iy<rs  ,  where  )ier  a  loiter  thereof;  which  sith  it  may  b«» 
unto  she  gave  me  a  very  good  veriuoui  .\n-  |>emdveiiture,  that  she  brake  or  lost,  i  Khali 
swer,  I  hat  as  God  did  of  his  goodness  far  bet-  insert  the  very  Copy  thereof  in  this  present 
ler    I'y    her    than    she,    a  jKxir  Wretch,    was  I.etler. 

worlhy,   so  she    feared    thai   many  Kolk   vet  __  .  , 

be.ide   that    spoke   of  their  own    favoura^.le  ^^  "^  '*'  '*'.''  '^''•• 

minds   many    tilings  for   b<"r,   far  above    the         C'O*!  n  Madam,  and  my  right  dearly  beloved 

1  ruth,  and   that   of  me   she  bad    manv  'ucb  lister  in  our    I^rd   God,    after  roost    bi-nrty 

things  heurd,  that  already  she  prajetl  fur  me.  Commendation,  I    sliall  beseech  you  lo  t.ike 

and  ever  would  ;   «  hereof  1  heartily  ih-inked  roy  good  .Mind  id  gocxl  wnrib,  and  (mrdon  me, 

ber     I  said  unto  her,  .Mad.im.  one  Hellea,   a  lh«t  I  im  so  homely  as  of  my  self  unreipiired, 

iM.kiden   dwelling    about    luluam,   of    vkhjse  and  a  so  withtiut  necessilr  to  give  counsel  lo 

I  ranees    and    Kevelations    ibeie    hath    been  you.  of  whom  for  the  good   Inspirations,  and 

Utucb    talking;    she   bath    been    with    me    of  K'eat    Revelations   that    it    liketh    Almighty 

l.tle,    and    shewed   me,   that    she    was    with  God  of  his   Goodness   to    give  and  shew   as 

vou.   and  that    after    the    relirarsal    of    such  many  » ise,  well-learned,   and  very    vertuous 

Visions   as   she  h«d    teen,   you   slievted   her,  (ulk  testify,  I  my  self  have  need,  fur  (he  com- 

liiut    they    were    no    lU-velatiuiis,    but    plain  f^rt  of  my  .'v>ul,  (o   re<|uire  and   ask  .'Kilvice. 

lllusums  of  the    Devil,   and  advised   her  lo  K"r  sarely.    Good    Madam,  sith  it    pleasrib 

tiist  them   out  of  ber   ii.ind  ;    And  verily  she  Ciod  sometimes  lo  suffer,  such,  as  are  f^r  uo- 

gave   therein   good  credence    unto   you.   and  der  .tnd  of  little  estimation,  to  give  yet  fruit- 

tl>ereu|H>D  hatti   left  to  lean   any  longei  unto  f>il  advertisement  to  sui  h  other  as  are  lu  ibo 

»uch    ViAions   of  her  own  :    \\  hereii|M)n   she  l-i^;ht  of   the  .Spirit  so   far  above    ibeni,   that 

6.iilh,  she  findelh    your»oril»   true,   forever  there  were  l>etween  them  no  comparison  ;  aa 

since  she  bath  been  tlic  less  visited  with  such  be  suffered  bis  High  Prophet  iMoses  to  be  in 

things  as  she  was  wont  to  be  before.    1  o  (his  some  things  advised  and  counselled  by  Jethro, 

•he  answered  me,    Kun-oolh  Sir,  Ihere   is  in  I  cannot  for  the  love  that  in  our  1-ord  I  bear 

tins  point  no  praise  unto  mi-,   but   the  good-  you,  refrain   to   put  yon   in    r»-iiieinbraoce  of 

ne»8  of   God,  aa   it  ap|>e:iretb.  hath  wrought  one   thing,  which   in   my  poor  mind    I    ibink 

much  meekness  in  her  >()iil,  which  bath  Uken  highly  necessary  to  be  by  your  \N  isiloni  con- 

mv  rude  warning  so  well,  and  not  grudged  to  sidered,    referring    the    end,    and    the   order 

bear  her  Spirit  and  ber  \  i?ions  reproved       1  thereof,  to  God  and  his  Hoir  Spirit,  to  direct 

liked  her  in    good  Kaitb,  better   for  this  .\n-  you.      Good    Madam.  I   doubt    not,    but  that 

swer,  than    for  many  of  these   things   that  1  you   remember  that  in   the    b>>ginning  of  mv 

heard  reported  bv  her.      .^iierward   she  told  <'ornmunitation  with  you,  I  sbeweJ  you.  that 

me,  upon  that  occasion,  bow  great  need  Folk  1  neither  was.  nor  would  l>e,  curious  of  any 

have,  that  are  visited  with   such  Visions,  to  knowledg  of  other  Mens  Matters,  and    least 

lake  heed,  and  prove  well  of  what  Spirit  they  of  all   of   any  Matter  of   J'nrice«,   or  of  the 

rome  of;  and    in   that    Communicaiion   she  Healm,  in  case  it  so  were,  ihat  God  had.  as 

told  me.  That  of  late  ihe    Devil,    in  likeness  to  many  good  Folks  before  liiue,  he  bath  Buy 

of  a  P.ird,  was  fl\ing  and  fluttering  about  her  time  revealed  unto   you  such   things,    1  said 

in   a  Chamber,    and   suffered   himself  to  be  unto  your  Ladyship,  I  hat  I  was  not  only  not 

taken  ;  and  being  in  hands,  suddenly  changed,  desirous  to  hear  of.  but  also  would  not  bear  of. 

in  their  sight  that  were  present,  into   such  Now  Mad.-un.  I  consider  well  ibat  many  Foil 

a   strange   ujly   fashioned    bird,   that    tbey  desire  lo  speak  witb  you,  which  are  not  all 


BOOK  II.  353 

peradventure  of  my  mind  in  this  Point ;  but  my  mind,  to  your  great  laud  and  praise,  a 
some  hap  to  be  curious  and  inquisitive  of  very  meritorious  Deed,  in  bringing  forth  to 
things  that  little  pertain  unto  their  parts;  and  light  such  detestable  Hypocrisy,  whereby 
some  might  peradventure  hap  to  talk  of  such  every  other  Wretch  may  take  warnino-,  and 
things  as  might  peradventure  after  turn  to  be  feared  to  set  forth  their  own  devilish  dis- 
rauch  harm  ;  as  I  think  you  have  heard  how  sembled  falsehood,  under  the  manner  and 
the  late  Duke  of  Buckingham,  moved  with  colour  of  the  wonderful  Work  of  God  ;  for 
the  fame  of  one  that  was  reported  for  an  Holy  verily,  this  Woman  so  handled  her  self,  with 
Monk,  and  had  such  talking  with  him,  as  help  of  that  evil  Spirit  that  inspired  her,  that 
after  was  a  great  part  of  his  destruction,  and  after  her  own  Confession  declared  at  Paul's 
disheriting  of  his  Blood,  and  great  slander  Cross,  when  I  sent  word  by  my  Servant  unto 
and  infamy  of  Religion.  It  sufficeth  me,  the  Prior  of  the  Charterhouse,  that  she  was 
good  Madam,  to  put  you  in  remembrance  of  undoubtedly  proved  a  false  deceiving  Hypo- 
such  things,  as  I  nothing  doubt  your  Wisdom,  crite  ;  'l"he  good  Man  had  had  so  good  opi- 
and  the  ^jpirit  of  God  shall  keep  you  from  nion  of  her  so  long,  that  he  could  at  the  first 
talking  with  any  Person,  especially  with  high  scantly  believe  me  therein.  Howbeit  it  was 
Persons,  of  any  such  manner  things  as  per-  not  he  alone  that  thought  her  so  very  good, 
tain  to  Princes  Affairs,  or  the  State  of  the  but  many  another  right  good  ^AJan  besides,  as 
Realm,  but  only  to  commune  and  talk  with  little  marvel  was  upon  so  good  report,  till 
any   Person,  high  and  low,  of  such   manner    she  was  proved  naught. 

things  as  may  to  the  Soul  be  profitable  for  I  remember  me  further,  that  in  Communi- 
you  to  shew,  and  for  them  to  know.  And  cation  between  Father  Rich  and  me,  I  coun- 
thus,  my  good  Ladj,  and  dearly  beloved  selled  him,  that  in  such  strange  thincrs  as 
Sister  in  our  Lord,  I  make  an  end  of  this  my  concerned  such  Folk  as  had  come  unto  her, 
needless  advertisement  unto  you,  whom  the  to  whom,  as  she  said,  she  had  told  the  causes 
Blessed  Trinity  preserve  and  increase  in  of  their  coming  e're  themselves  spake  there- 
Grace,  and  put  in  your  mind  to  recommend  of;  and  such  good  Fruit  as  they  said  that 
me  and  mine  unto  him  in  your  devout  Prayers,  many  Men  had  received  by  her  Prayer,  he, 
At  Chelsey,  this  Tuesday,  by  the  Hand  of  and  such  other  as  so  reported  it,  and  thought 
Your  hearty  loving  Brother  that  the  knowledg  thereof  should  much  per- 

and  Beadsman,  tain  to  the  Glory  of  God,  should  first  cause 

Thomas  More,  Kt.  the  things  to  be  well  and  sure  examined  by 
At  the  receipt  of  this  Letter,  she  answered  the  Ordinaries,  and  such  as  had  Authority 
my  Servant,  that  she  heartily  thanked  me:  thereunto;  so  that  it  might  be  surely  known 
Soon  after  this  there  came  to  mine  House  whether  the  things  were  true  or  not,  and  that 
the  Prior  of  the  Charterhouse  at  Shene,  and  there  were  no  Letters  intermingled  among 
one  Brother  Williams  with  him,  who  nothing  them,  or  else  the  Letters  might  after  hap  to 
talked  to  me  but  of  her,  and  of  the  great  joy  aweigh  the  credence  of  these  things  that  were 
that  they  took  in  her  Vertue,  but  of  any  of  her  true.  And  when  he  told  me  the  I'ale  of  Mary 
Revelations  they  had  no  communication.  Magdalen,  1  said  unto  him.  Father  Rich, 
But  at  another  time  Brother  Williams  came  that  she  is  a  good  vertuous  W'oman,  in  good 
to  me,  and  told  me  a  long  Tale  of  her,  being  Faith,  I  hear  so  many  good  Folk  so  report, 
at  the  House  of  a  Knight  in  Kent,  that  was  that  I  verily  think  it  true  ;  and  think  it  well- 
sore  troulded  with  Temptations  to  destroy  likely  that  God  worketh  some  good  and  great 
himself;  and  none  other  thing  we  talked  of,  things  by  her;  but  yet  are,  you  wot  well, 
nor  should  have  done  of  likelyhood,  though  these  strange  Tales  no  part  of  our  Creed  ; 
we  had  tarried  together  much  longer,  he  took  and  therefore  before  you  see  them  sureh' 
so  great  pleasure,  good  Man,  to  tell  the  Tale,  proved,  you  shall  have  my  poor  counsel,  not 
with  all  the  Circumstances  at  length.  When  to  wed  your  self  so  far  forth  to  the  credence 
1  came  again  another  day  to  Sion,  on  a  day  of  them,  as  to  report  them  very  surely  for 
in  which  there  was  a  Profession,  some  of  the  true,  least  that  if  it  should  hap  that  they  were 
Fathers  asked  me  how  1  liked  the  Nun  .'  afterwards  proved  false,  it  might  minish  your 
And  I  answered,  that,  in  good  Faith,  I  liked  estimation  in  your  Preaching,  whereof  might 
her  very  well  in  her  talking  ;  howbeit,  quoth  grow  great  loss.  To  this  he  thanked  me  for 
I,  she  is  never  tije  nearer  tried  by  that,  for  1  my  counsel,  but  how  he  used  it  after  that,  I 
assure  you,  she  were  likely  to  be  very  bad,    cannot  tell. 

if  she  seemed  good,  e're  I  shoulvl  think  her  Thus  have  I,  good  Mr.  Cromwell,  fully  de- 
otber  till  she  happened  to  be  proved  naught ;  clared  to  you,  as  far  as  my  self  can  call  to 
and  in  good  Faiih,  that  is  my  manner  indeed,  remembrance,  all  that  ever  1  have  done  or 
except  I  were  set  to  search  and  examine  said  in  this  Matter,  wherein  I  am  sure  that 
the  truth,  upon  likelyhood  of  some  cloaked  never  one  of  them  all  shall  tell  you  any  fur- 
evil;  for  in  that  case,  although  I  nothing  ther  thing  of  effect;  for  if  any  of  them,  or 
suspected  the  Person  my  self,  yet  no  less  than  any  Man  else,  report  of  me,  as  I  trust  verilv 
if  I  suspected  him  sore,  I  would  as  far,  as  my  no  Man  will,  and  I  wot  well  truly  no  Man 
wit  would  serve  me,  search  to  find  out  the  can,  any  Word  or  Deed  by  me  spoken  or 
truth,  as  your  self  hath  done  very  prudently  done,  touching  any  breach  of  ray  legal  Truth 
in  this  Matter;  wherein  you  have  done,  in    and  Duty  toward  my  most  redoubted  Sove- 

2  A 


354 


RECORDS. 


raign,  and  natuml  Liege  Lord,  I  will  come 
to  mine  Answer,  and  make  it  good  in  »uch 
wise  as  becometh  a  poor  true  Man  to  do; 
that  whufcOfvcr  any  sucb  thing  shall  say.rliall 
tht-reiii  !i<iy  untrue  :  for  1  neithrr  have  in  (his 
Matter  done  evil,  nor  said  evil,  nur  s  <  much 
as  any  evil  thing  thoui^lit,  but  only  have  been 
glad,  and  rejoiied  of  them  that  were  rej>orted 
for  good  ;  which  condition  I  shall  neTcrthe- 
Icss  keep  toward  all  other  jjoc.d  Folk  for  the 
faUe  cloaked  Hypocrisy  of  any  <'f  lliese,  no 
more  than  I  shall  esteem  Jud;k!i  the  true 
Apostle,  for  ludaa  the  false  Traitor. 

but  so  puq>o»e  I  to  bear  my  self  in  eTery 
Man  s  (ouipaiiy.  while  I  live,  that  neitlier 
good  .Man  nor  l)ad.  neither  Monk.  Kmr,  nor 
Nun,  nor  other  .Mnn  or  Wom;in  in  this  W  orld, 
•hall  make  me  digress  from  my  I'ruth  and 
Kaith,  either  towards  God.  or  towards  my 
natural  Prince,  by  the  tmice  of  Almighty 
Gixi  ;  and  us  you  therein  find  me  true,  so  ( 
hrariiU  therein  pray  you  to  loiitinue  toward 
nie  yuur  favour  and  goud-will.  as  you  shall 
be  i%urc  of  my  |xKir  il.«ily  prayer  ,  for  other 
pleiiAure  cnii  1  not  do  you.  .And  thus  th«< 
lllessed  I  riaity,  both  bodily  and  |;huatly.  long 
presefTe  and  prosper  you. 

I  pray  you  pardon  mr,  that  I  write  not 
unto  yoii  of  mine  own  h.md,  for  verily  I  am 
compelled  to  for(>eMr  »ntun;  for  a  while,  by 
reason  of  (his  l)i»ea«e  of  mine,  where<if  the 
chief  oicasion  is  (-rowu,  as  i(  is  (hou^'h(,  by 
the  s(ooping  and  leaning  on  mv  lUea*t,  (hat 
I  have  u»ed  in  writing.  .\nd  tous, efi-soous, 
I  beserch  our  Lord  long  to  preserve  you. 


Learning  would  teem  to  deceive  the  simple ; 
and  the  rest  so  to  be  used,  that  the  People 
mitjht  well  perceive  them  not  to  be  condemned 
without  jitsi  occasion,  thereby  (hey  shall  both 
undersCind  the  Irulh,  and  beware  (o  do  the 
like.  And  especially  in  Loudon,  I  would 
wish  none  (o  be  burnt,  without  some  of  the 
Councils  jiresence,  and  both  there  and  every- 
where, g<KHl  Sermons  at  the  same.  1  verily 
believe  that  manv  Henefites  iihould  not  be  in 
one  Mans  hand,  but  after  such  s<jrt  as  every 
Priest  mn{ht  look  to  bis  o»ii  C'har^'e,and  re- 
main resilient  there,  whereby  they  should 
have  but  one  Hond  to  discharge  lo»  ards  Ciod; 
Whereas  now  they  have  many,  whuh  1  tika 
to  be  the  cau-^e  that  in  most  part  of  (hit 
Kealm,  there  is  overniurh  want  of  good 
Prraihers.  and  such  as  should  with  (heir 
Doctrine  oven-ome  the  evil  diligence  of  the 
abused  Preachers  in  the  time  of  Sthmni,  not 
only  by  (heir  Preaching.  bu(  also  by  (heir  good 
Klauiple,  wiibou(  »hich,  in  n.ine  Opinion, 
(heir  Sermons  shall  not  so  much  profi(  as  I 
wish.  And  like  as  (lieir  good  Kx ample,  on 
(hi'ir  behalf,  shall  uiidoubledly  do  much  ^cmmI, 
so  I  accoun(  mv  self  bound,  on  my  behalf 
also,  (o  shew  >uch  eiaiiiple,  in  encouraging 
and  niiiiiaaining  those  Persons,  welldoing 
their  Duty,  (not  forgetting,  in  the  mean  while 
to  correc(  and  punish  (hem  which  do  con- 
tniry  )  (hat  u  may  oe  evident  to  all  tins  Healm 
bow  I  discharce  my  Conscience  therein,  aat* 
mioitter  true  Juatice  in  to  do.ng. 


XXIL — Dlf»rlionli/(jKf#ii  Mur»  loKrr  Co-n- 
eil,  i4>iir>ii»x  iht  Itrjiirmaliam  ef  tht  Chttttk, 
«u(  oj  htr  loiii  OrigiHui. 

\F.x  MS.  U.  G.  Petrte.] 

FmiT,  'lltat  such  as  had  (Commission  (o 
talk  with  mv  l>ord  Cardinal  a(  bis  6rst  com- 
ing, touching  the  Goods  of  the  Chuich,  should 
have  recourse  unto  him.  a(  the  least  once  in 
a  week,  not  only  forpuKing  (hese  ^U((ers  in 
eitcution.  as  much  as  ii.ay  t>e,  before  the 
Parliament,  b>it  also  (o  uiiders(aiid  of  him 
winch  u;t>  misjh(  be  best  to  bring  (o  good 
e0ev(,  those  MR((er9  that  have  been  begun 
conieniing  Helition,  both  touching  good 
I'reachiiig.  I  wijh  thst  may  supply  and  over- 
come the  evil  Preaching  in  tune  past  ;  and 
also  to  make  a  sure  Provision,  (hat  no  evil 
Books  shall  either  be  pnnted.  bought,  or  sold, 
without  just  punishment.  Therefore  I  think 
it  should  be  well  done,  (hat  (he  Universities 
and  Churches  of  (his  Kealm.  shonid  l)e  visi- 
ted by  such  Persons  as  ray  L^rd  Cardinal, 
with  the  rest  of  you.  may  be  well  assured  to 
b«  worthy  and  sufficient  Persons  to  make  a 
tpie  and  just  account  thereof,  remitting  the 
choice  of  them  to  him  and  you.  Touching 
punishment  of  Hereticks,  me  thinketh  it  ought 
to  be  done  without  rashness,  not  leaving  in 
the  mean  while  to  do  justice   to  such,  as  by 


XXIIL— /ii>Nrri.»il  6«  H»g>i  iMtimfT  Bithf 
of  Wormier,    to   iht    Prior    ami    Cenrriil  "♦ 
il  .Mary  Houu  i»  Uorertter.  1537. 
[L.  3us  Reg.  Prior,  et  ConvenU   Wigom.) 

Hush,  hy  iht  f  .h«/i>ru  of  (.txi,  lUthnp  „J  II  or- 
ftttrr,  iriJifllt  10  ki$  hrtlkifit,  iht  fruT  and 
Couifnl  utorrutiii.  CrxCf,  Mrrcii,  Ft.iet,  'iMil 
Iriif  km-ulfdg  oJ  Go)J'$  U  Old  i  J'om  C"d  ott^ 
Falhfr,  and  our  l.orl  Jriut  (  kiitl. 

Forasmuch  at  in  this  my  Visitation,  I  eri- 
dentlj  perceive  the  Ignorance  and  Neg- 
ligence of  divers  Heligioiis  Persons  in  tin* 
.Monastery  to  be  intolerable,  and  not  lo  be 
suffered  ;  for  that  (hereby  doth  reign  Ido- 
latry, and  many  kinds  of  Superstitions,  and 
other  Knormities  :  And  considering  withal, 
that  our  Soveraign  Lord  the  King,  for 
some  part  of  Kemedy  of  the  same,  hath 
granted,  by  his  most  gracious  License,  that 
the  Scripture  of  God  may  be  read  in  Kng- 
lish,  of  all  bis  obedient  Subjects  '  1  there- 
fore, wilhng  your  Heformution  in  moet 
favourable  manner,  to  your  least  displea- 
sar  ;  do  hear(ily  require  you  all,  and  n^erj 
one  of  yon,  and  also  in  God's  behalf  com- 
mand the  same,  according  as  your  duty 
is,  to  obey  me  as  God's  .Minister,  and  (he 
King's,  in  all  my  lawful  and  honest  Com- 
mandmeu(s,  (hat  you  observe  and  keep 
inviolably,  all  these  Injunctions  following, 
under  paia  of  the  Law. 


BOOK  II. 


355 


First  ;  Forasmuch  as  I  perceive  that 
some  of  you  neither  have  observed  the  King's 
Injunctions,  nor  yet  have  ihein  with  you,  as 
willing  to  observe  them  •,  therefore  ye  shall 
from  henceforth,  both  have  and  observe  dili- 
gently and  faithfully,  as  well  special  com- 
mandments of  Preaching,  as  other  Injunctions 
given  in  his  Grace's  \'isitation. 

Item.  That  the  Prior  shall  provide,  of  the 
iMonasleries  chari;e,  a  whole  Bible  in  English, 
to  be  laid  fast  chained  in  some  open  place, 
either  in  their  Church  or  Cloister. 

Item.  That  every  Keligious  Person  have,  at 
the  least,  a  New  'J'estament  in  English,  by  the 
Feast  of  the  Nativity  of  our  Lord  next  ensuing. 

hem.  VX'hensoever  there  shall  be  any 
Preaching  in  your  Monastery,  that  all  man- 
ner of  Singing,  and  otlier  Ceremonies,  be 
utterly  laid  aside  in  his  preaching  time  ;  and 
all  other  Service  shortned,  as  need  shall  he  ; 
and  all  R^  ligious  J'ersons  quietly  to  hearken 
to  the  Preaching. 

Item.  That  ye  have  a  Lecture  of  Scripture 
read  every  Day  in  English  amongst  you, 
save  Holy-Days. 

hem.  That  every  Religious  Person  be  at 
every  Lecture,  from  the  beginning  to  the 
ending,  except  they  have  a  necessary  Lett 
allowed  them  by  the  Prior. 

hem.  That  every  Religious  House  have  a 
Layman  to  their  Steward,  for  all  former 
Businesses. 

hem  I'hat  you  have  a  continual  School- 
master, sufficiently  learned  to  teach  your 
Grammar. 

hem.  That  no  Religious  Person  discourage 
any  manner  of  Lay-man  or  Woman,  or  any 
other  from  the  reading  of  any  good  Book, 
either  in  Latin  or  English. 

hem.  That  the  Prior  have  at  his  Dinner 
or  Supper,  every  day  a  (Chapter  read,  from 
the  beginning  of  the  Scripture  to  the  end, 
and  that  in  English,  wheresoever  he  be  in 
any  of  his  own  Places,  and  to  have  edifying 
communication  of  the  same. 

Item.  That  the  Covent  sit  together,  four 
to  one  ftless,  and  to  eat  together  in  common, 
and  to  have  Scripture  read  in  likewise,  and 
liave  communication  thereof  ;  and  after  their 
Dinner  or  Sup[)er,  their  Reliques  and  Frag- 
ments to  be  distributed  to  the  poor  People. 

hem.  That  the  Covent  and  Prior  provide 
Distributions  to  be  mini.stred  in  every  Parish, 
whereas  ye  be  Parsons  and  Proprietaries,  and 
according  to  the  King's  Injunctions  in  that 
behalf. 

hem.  That  all  these  my  Injunctions  be  read 
every  month,  once  iu  the  Chapter  House, 
before  all  the  Brethren. 


XXIV A  Letter  of  Ann  Boleyns  to  Gardiner. 

[Ex  Chartophylac.   Regio.] 

Mr.  Stephens,  I  thank  you  for  my  Letter, 

wherein  1  perceive  the  willing  and  faithful 

Mind  that  you  have  to  do  me  pleasure,  not 

2 


doubting,  but  as  much  as  is  posi>ible  for  Man's 
Wit  to  imagine,  you  will  do  1  pray  God 
to  send  you  well  to  speed  in  all  your  Mat- 
ters, so  that  you  would  put  me  to  the  study, 
how  to  reward  your  high  Service  :  1  do  trust 
in  God  you  shall  not  repent  it,  and  that  the 
enc  of  this  Journey  shall  be  more  pleasant 
to  me  than  your  first,  for  that  was  but  a 
rejoicing  hope,  which  ceasing  the  lack  of  it, 
does  put  me  to  the  more  pain,  and  they  that 
are  partakers  with  me,  as  you  do  know  :  And 
therefore  I  do  trust  that  this  hard  beginning 
shall  make  the  better  ending. 

Mr.  Stephens,  1  send  you  here  Cramp- 
Rings  for  you  and  Mr.  Gregory,  and  Mr. 
Peter,  praying  you  to  distribute  them  as  you 
tiiink  best.  And  have  me  recommended 
heartily  to  them  both,  as  she,  that  you  may 
assure  them,  will  be  glad  to  do  them  any 
pleasure  which  shall  lie  in  my  power.  And 
thus  1  make  an  end,  praying  God  send  you 
good  health.  Written  at  Greenwich,  the 
4th  day  of  April, 

By  your  assured  Friend, 

Ann  Boleyn. 

XX\^ — The  Office  of  Comecrating  the 
Crawp-Riiigs. 
[Ex  M.S.  in  Biblioth.  R.  Smith.  Lond.] 
Certain  Prayers  to  he  used  by  the  Queen's  High- 
ness, in  the  Consecration  ij'  the  Crump-Ring. 

Dei>s  misereatur  nostri  et  benedicat  nos 
Deus,  illuminet  vultum  suum  super  nos  et 
misereatur  nostri. 

Ut  cognoscamus  in  terra  viam  tuam,  in 
omnibus  gentibus  salutare  tuum. 

Confiteantur  tibi  Populi  Deus,  confiteantur 
tibi  popuii  omnes. 

LaHentur  dt  exultent  gentes,  quoniam 
judicas  populosiu  equitate,  et  gentes  in  terra 
dirigis. 

Confiteantur  tibi  Populi  Deus,  confiteantur 
tibi  populi  omnes,  terra  dedit  fructum  suum. 

Benedicatnos  Deus,  Deusnoster,  benedicat 
nos  Deus,  et  metuent  eum  omnes  fines  terree. 

Gloria  Patri,  et  Filio,  et  Spiritui  Sancto. 

Sicut  erat  in  principio,  et  nunc,  et  semper, 
et  in  sfficula  sa;culorum.     Amen. 

Oinnipotens  sempiterne  Deus,  qui  ad  sola- 
tium humani  generis,  varia  ac  multij.licia 
miseriarum  uostrarum  levamenta  uberrimis 
gratia;  tua;  donis  ab  inexhausto  benignitatis 
tuse  fonte  manantibus,  incessanter  tribuere 
dignatus  es,  et  quos  ad  Regalis  sublimitatis 
fastigium  extulisti,  ii'signioribus  gratiis  orna- 
tos,  Donofumq;  tuoram  organa  atq;  canales 
esse  voluisti,  ut  sicut  per  te  legnant  aliisq; 
prssunt,  ita  te  aulhore  reliquis  prosint,  et 
tua  in  populum  beneficia  conferant  ;  preces 
nostras  jiropitius  respice,  et  quie  tibi  vota 
humilirae  fundimus,  benignus  admitte,  ut 
quod  a  te  majores  nostri  de  tua  misericordia 
sperantes  obtinuerunt,  id  nobis  etiara  pari 
fiducia  postalantibus  concedere  digneris.  Per 
Christum  Dominum  nostrum.  Amen. 
AS 


356 


RECORDS. 


Tht  Rings  lying  in  on*  Baton,  or  mart,  thii 
Pruvrr  to  htiai-i  oifT  them. 
D»c»  C<rie»tium  terreMri'imq;  conditor 
eiraturarum.  aKj.  huinani  ({eneria  l>«nigni»- 
■ime  reparator,  D.iior  •|>iriiuali«  grutiv, 
oiiitiiuaiq:  btriif Jiciionuiti  lar^itor.  immitie 
Spiriiuiii  Saiictutii  lu'im  P;ir;itl«-ium  de  ttelis 
BU|>fr  Los  Aiiiiulos  arte  labnli  coofwii)*, 
eoiK),  ni:i);na  lua  poteniia  i(a  Pinuatlare  diy. 
neri»,  ut  oniiii  nequiiia  liviJi  venrnMiq.  mt- 
peiitiii  prorul  eipulta,  ine(all<ini  •  te  bono 
coiidiiore  erratum,  a  luntiiit  iniinici  tonlibus 
manriii  iiniiiune.  IVr  Cbri»luii>  UomiDuni 
noMruin.     Amen. 

bmeflieti)  Ain'ttlorum. 
Deuf  Abraham,  Dfus  Uaac,  Dru*  Jacob, 
exaudi  miMfricorit  precf*  nottras.  parce  me- 
tueiiiibuii,  propiuare  supi'licil'U*,  d  niiui-re 
dignrri*  Sanciuai  Ang<lum  tuum  de  Cirlii 
qui  Saiictifitet+et  b«-n<'dua(+aiinuloi  i»to«, 
ui  »iiit  reiiicdiuin  c^tlutarr  •  miubua  numcn 
luum  liiimihtrr  implorantibn*.  «c  •cmrii|>90s 
pro  conacirulia  driu'luruin  »uurum  :ircu*;iii- 
tihu»,  utq  ;  ante  coiuprttuiii  Uiriov  Cle 
IliriiUir  luitr  faciliora  trn*  drploraiilibu*.  rl 
•Fmii*->im.<m  piriairm  luani  tmmiliipr  ob- 
iiitrkf  ;  fla^iiaiilibu*  ;  proaiut  dciiiq  ;  prr  in- 
TiKUiiotirm  Saiu  II  (UI  iiurainit  omnibu*  i«(o« 
Krtlanlibu*,  ad  curpnri*  rl  animc  •auilalrra. 
iVr  L'hri»(um  Dominuin  noctrum.  Amen. 
/WiifJ.ri.... 
I)put  (|ui  in  morbis  lurandi*  maxim*  *rm- 
}>tT  |>o>niiv  luv  niinicula  drrlar»sti,  qaiq  ; 
■onulos  III  Juda  I'airiarrba  fidri  amboii'm, 
III  Aaronr  "-acrrdoliile  oitiamFiitum.  in  Dano 
fi>lrli»  iu»io<li»  Symbolum,  rt  id  hoc  Hi'vno 
Tannruiii  morbnium  rrmrdia  r«M>  roluitii,  ho* 
■nnulos  propitiu*  -f-  brnrduerr  r\  -*-  nanrli 
6carr  di;;urrit  :  ut  oninr«  qui  ro*  f^mtabunt 
•iDt  immunr*  ab  omniUi*  Salnntr  inoidiit.  •in( 
ariuMti  Tirtulc  ca-lr»lis  dcft-n>ionii,  nrc  rot 
iufp»irt  TrI  nrrroiumcontranio.  rrl  comitialu 
mori>i  |>rnrula.  »rd  •rntiant  tr  opitulaiitr  id 
oniDi  morboruni  ^rDMv  Lrranirn.  In  nomine 
Fatns  -f-  et  Filii  -\-  rl  Spintus  Sancti  -j-. 
Amrn. 

Brnrdir  anima  mra  Uomino :  ct  omnia 
qiix  intra  mr  »unt  nomini  Moctorjos.  Here 
fotU'Ut  the  retl  i>/  tlmt  Ptulm. 

Inimrnsam  clemrntiam  tuam  Misrricors 
Deus  buniilitrr  implonimus,  ut  qua  animi 
fiducia  el  fi.lei  sincrriiate,  ac  certa  meniij 
pirtatp,  ad  hsc  impt-lranda  acrrdimus,  pari 
riiam  dcToiiour  gnttiw  tu«  rymbola  fidelrt 
prosf()uaDtur  ;  facrssat  oninit  supt-rstitio, 
procul  ahsii  Diabolirs  fraudit  yuspitio,  rt  in 
glona  tui  norainis  omnia  cedant ;  ut  te  Lar- 
gitoreni  bonorura  omnium  fideles  tui  intelli- 
gant,'atque  a  te  uno  quicquid  vel  animis  vel 
corpwribus  vere  prosit,  profectum  sentiant  et 
pro6teantur.  Per  Cbnslum  DomiDura  nos- 
trum.    Amen. 

"Dif**  PravfTS  hting  itiiti,  tht  Queen's  Highneu 

Tubb*th  the  Riiigt  UltL-eeu  her  Handt,  uijiiiig  ; 

Saactifica  Domiae  Annolot  isiM,  et  rare 


tu«  brnedictionis  braignoa  asperge,  me  mm- 
Duum  ootirarum  confncaiionr.  quaa  olri  lacri 
infusioor  rxirrna,  •ancuficarr  di^^Datus  ri  pro 
Duniitterii  nostri  modo,  con»rcra.  ut  (juod  na- 
tura  mrtalli  pr»!>tarr  nou  p<>s»ii.  graiic  tua 
magniiudinr  rffici.itur.  Per  CbriKtum  Do- 
miuum  nostrum.  Amen. 
Then  mutt  Holy  Water  be  catt  on  tht  Rings, 

In  Nomine  Pairis.et  Kilii.rt  SpiritusSancti. 
Ainrn.  Dominr  Fili  Dei  unij;rnilr,  Dei  rt 
lluininum  Mrdiator,  Jesu  Cbtistr.  in  cijua 
unius  nuiDine  »alu*  rrctr  qun-ritur,  quiq  ,  in 
tr  sprraniitius  faiiirm  ad  Patrrm  ,icirssuin 
coDctlia>ti,  i|urm  ({uicquid  in  nominr  luo  pe- 
trrrtur,  id  onine  daturuiu,  rum  crrtiMimo  *e- 
ritaiis  Oraculoab  ore  (uo  Sancto,  tpium  inter 
boiiiiiirr  Trrsabaris  homo  pronum  lanti.  pre- 
cibuo  Dostriit  auirs  luir  piriatis  aicommoda, 
ut  ad  thronum  gradir  in  tuntiducia  accrdentrt, 
quod  in  noniinr  luo  humiliirr  pottulaTimus, 
id  a  nobi»,  te  mrdiantr,  |niprtratuni  fui>»e, 
rollalis  (>er  te  r>rii<-6i.iiR.  fideles  ii.Iellif{ant. 
Qui  rivis  rt  rrgnas  cum  Deo  patre  in  tinilale 
SpiritUN  Saiiili  Ueua,  per  umnia  svittia  M»> 
cuiorum.     Anirn. 

\'ou  nostra  qun-sumus  Dominr,  Spiritus 
Sanciu*  qui  a  (e  procrdii.  aspirandu  prrvrniat, 
rt  proM-quatur.  ul  quod  ad  nalulem  bdelium 
coufidruirr  petimus,  ^ratiar  lua-  dono  cffica- 
ciirr  cunsrquainur.  Per  Christum  UomiDum 
nostrum.      Anirn. 

.Majrstatrm  luam  ClrmrniiMime  Deiu, 
Pa(>-r.  Filius,  rl  Spiriiu*  Sanctu*.  suppliciter 
rxor.imu*,  ut  quod  ad  nomiiiis  lui  sancti6ca- 
(ium-m  pus  bic  C'rrcmoniis  |K-ra^itur,  ad  cor- 
porif  siniul  rt  anini*  tuirlam  valral  in  trrrii, 
rl  ad  ubrriorrm  firJicilatu  fructum  proficUt 
in  '  irli*. 

Qui  TiTis  el  rrgnu  Deua,  per  omnia  UKola 


XXVI. — A  Letter  of  Gardiner's  to  King  Htmj 

tht  Kighlh,  eoncerniug  tht  Divoret. 

An  Original. 

[Kx  Cbartopbylac.  Rrgio.] 
Pmasith  it  your  .M.ijrsty  to  undertUnd, 
that  besides  all  other  means  used  to  the  Pope's 
Itoliness,  for  attaining  and  aichirring  jour 
Highnrss  Purpose  .ind  Intent,  such  as  in  our 
common  Letters  to  my  l-ord  Legat's  Grace, 
and  my  several  Letters  to  the  same  be  con- 
tained at  lentjili.  I  hare  al«o  a-part  shrwrd 
unto  the  Pop<-»  Holiness,  that  which  your 
Mighness  shewed  me  in  your  Gallery  at 
Hampi..n-Court,  concerning  tbr  sollicitation 
of  the  Princrs  of  Almayn,  and  such  othrr 
.Matter  as  should  and  ought  to  fear  the  Pope's 
•aid  Holiness;  adding  also  those  Reasons 
which  might  induce  the  same  to  adhere  ex 
pre*ly  to  your  HighnesD,  and  the  French  King, 
and  so  lo  take  the  more  courage  to  accomplish 
your  Highness  Desires  :  using  all  ways  f^s- 
sible  to  enforce  him  to  do  somewhat,  being  a 
Man  of  such  Nature,  as  be  ncrer  resolveth 


BOOK  II.  357 

any  thing,  but  by  some  violent  Affection  com-    how  we  could  not  have  access  unto  the  same, 
pelled  thereunto.     And  considering  we  can    that  it  had  been  superfluous  for  me,  in  my 
speed  no  better  at  his  hands,  it  aj;reeth  with    Letters,  to   make  any  mention  of   the   said 
that  your  Majesty,  of  your  high  Wisdom  be-    Hulls:  signifying  unto  your  Highness  now, 
fore  perpended,  that  his   Holiness  would  do    that  having  those  Matters,  as  it  becometh  me 
nothing  wliicli  roignt  offend  the  Kmperor,  un-    to  have  in  good  remembrance,  I  have  not  yet 
less  he  first  determined  himself  to  adhere  to    broken  with  the  Pope's  Holiness  in  them,  nor 
your  Highness,  and  the  French  King,  and  so  to    thought  good  to  interrupt  the  Prosecution  of 
declare  himself,  containing  himselfnolongerin    your  Highness   Matter,  with  the  pursuit  of 
Neutrality;  wiiich  he  will  not  do:  Ne  the  State    those,  saving  that  1  spake  a  word  to  the  Pope's 
of  the  Affairs  here  considered,  it  were  for  his    Holiness,  de   EccUsiis  Cathedrulihus,  and  his 
Wealth  so  to  do,  unless  the  Leagues  otherwise    Holiness  said  nothing  could  be  done  till  the 
proceeded  than  they  yet  do,  or  that  his  Holiness    Cardinal  Sanctnrian  Qiuituor  be  recovered.    In 
would  determine  himself  to  leave  these  Parts,    other  things  I  speak  not  ;  for  our  Audience 
and  establish  his  See  in  some  other  Place;    with  the  Pope's  Holiness  hath  been  so  scarce, 
forasmuch,  as  here  being,  he  is  daily  in  dan-    that  we  thought  it  little  enough  to  spend  the 
gerof  the  Imperials,  like  as  we  have  signified    same  in  your  Highness  principal  Matter, 
by  our  other  Letters.    His  Holiness  is  in  great        And    to    advertise   your    Highness    what 
perplexity  and  agony  of  Mind,  nor  can  tell    Counsel  is  here  conducted  for  the  defence  of 
what  to  do:  he  seemeth  in  words,  fashion,    your  Majesty's  Cause,  the  same  shall  uiider- 
and  manner  of  speakmg,  as  though  he  would    stand  that  this  Court,  as  it  hath  suffered  in  all 
do  somewhat  for  your  Highness  ;  and  yet,    other  things,  so  it  is  also  much  appeyred  in 
when  it  cometh  to  the  Point,  nothing  he  doth  :    Learned  Men,  aud  of  them  that  be,  we  dare 
I  dare  not  say  certainly,  whether  it  be  for  fear,    not  trust  every  one,  ??e  Causa  Majestatis  vestrtt 
or  want  of  good  Will,  for  I  were  loth  to  make    illis  denudata.  they  should,  prodere  ilium  Adtier- 
a  Lie  of  him,  or  to  3'our  Highness,  my  Prince,    sariis;  wherefore  counselling,  as  yet  only  with 
Soveraign  Lord  and  Master.     Finally,  I  per-    two,  the  one  called  Dominus  Michael,  the  other 
ceive  this  by  the  Pope,  and  all  other  here,    Doniinus  Sigismundus  ;  we  perceiving  nothing 
that  so  your  Highness  cause  were  determined    to  be  solicited  openly  on  the  other  side,  and 
there   by  my  Lurd's   Legats,  they  would  be    that  here  as  yet,  hath  been  no  need  to  dispute 
glad  thereof;  and,  as  I  think,  if  the  ^>mpe^or    openly,  havecommunicateyour  Highness  Mat- 
would  make  any  Suit  against  that  which  shall    ter  to  no  more.  And  as  for  that  Article,  Quod 
be  done  there,  they  would  serve  him  as  they    Pa/w  non  po.^bit  dispensare,  the  Pope  himself 
now  do  your  Highness,  and  so  drive  off  the    will  hear  no   Disputations  in  it  ;  and  so  he 
time,  for  they  seem  to  be  so  minded,  as  in    mignt  retain  your  Highness  good  Mind,  he 
this  Cause  they  would  suffer  much,  but  do    seemeth  not  to  care  for  himself,  whether  your 
very  little  :    Wherefore  if  my  Lord  Campe-    Highness  Cause  be  decided  by   that  Article 
gius  will   set  apart  all  other  respects,  and    orno,  sohe  did  it  not :  butsurely  itappeareth, 
frankly  promise  your  Highness  to  give  Sen-    as  a    Man  may   gather  by  his  fashion  and 
tence  for  you,  tht  a  must  be  your  Highness    manner,  that  he   hath   made  his  account  no 
Remedy  short  and  expedite;  nor  shall  there    further  to  meddle  in  your  Highness  Matter, 
want  wit,  by  another  means,  to   meet   with    neither  with  your  Majesty,  nor  against  the 
such   delay,  as   this  false  counterfeit  Breve    same,  but  follow  that  shall  be  done  by  his 
hatli  caused.     For  with  these  Men  here,  your    Legats  there.     Wherefore  if  my  Lord  Cam- 
Highness  shall  by  no -Suit  profit ;  which  thing    pegius  would  promise  your   Majesty  to  give 
I  write  unto  your   Highness,  as  of  my  most    Sentence   frankly  and  apertly,   having  propi- 
bounden  IJuty  I  ought  to  do  :  there  shall  every    tiiun  Jndicem,  I  would  trust,  being  there  with 
day  rise  new  Devices,  and  none  take  effect,    such    Consultations  as   i  should   bring  from 
but  long  delays,  and  wasted  time  :  wherefore    hence  to  say  somewhat  to  this  Breve  there, 
doing  what  1  can  yet  to  get  the  best,  although    Apud  illos  et  ista  eU   Sacra  Anchora  Mtijeslaiis 
we  be  fully  answered  therein,  I  shall  do  what    ivsiru:,  for  from  hence  shall  come  nothing  but 
1  can   to  get  the  Commission   amplified  as    Delays  ;  desiring  your  Highness  not  to  shew 
much  as  may  be,  and  at  the  least,  to  extend    this  to  my  Lord  Campegius,  nor  my  Lord's 
to  the  reprobation  of  the  Brief,  if  I  can,  for  I    Grace. 

dare  promise  nothing  to  your  Majesty  at  this  Mr.  Gregory  sendeth  presently  unto  your 
Man's  bauds  ;  and  that  which  shall  be  ob-  Highness  the  Promise  made  by  the  Pope's 
tained,  if  any  be  obtained,  shall  be,  according  Holiness,  concerning  your  Highness  Cause, 
to  your  Highness  Pleasure, sent  by  Mr.  Bryan,  at  such  time  as  I  went  to  Venice  for  his 
And  whereas  your  Highness,  in  your  gra-  Cause,  which  Promise  in  the  first  three 
cious  Letters  directed  to  me  and  my  Col-  words,;;/:.  Cum  nns  jmtitiam  ejus  Cnusce  per- 
leagues,  marvelieth  that  I  have  not  e're  this  pendentes,  &c.  doth  make  as  much,  and  more, 
advertised  the  same,  of  such  B'lls  as  your  for  the  maintenance  of  that  shall  be  done  in 
Majesty  willed  me  to  impetrate  here;  I  your  Highness  Cause,  than  if  the  Commission 
thought  verily,  that  forasmuch  as  tlie  same  Decretal,  being  iu  Cardinal  Campegius's 
be  to  be  impetrate  at  the  Pope's  Hand,  and  Hands,  should  be  shewed  :  and  this  your 
that  we  signified  unto  your  Majesty,  by  our  Highness  at  your  liberty  to  shew  to  whom  of 
Letters,  of  the  Pope's  great  Sickness,  and    your  Council    it  shall    please   your   Grace, 


358 


RECORDS. 


thinking,  in  my  poor  Opinion,  that  it  were  not 
the  bfst  therefore  to  more  the  Poi)e  in  that 
Matter  again  in  this  adverse  Time. 

I  mo*l  humbly  dt-Mre  your  Majesty,  that  I 
may  be  a  Suiitir  to  the  »aroe  for  the  »aid  Mr. 
Gregory  ;  »o  a«  by  your  most  gracious  Om 
niandment,  payment  may  be  made  there  to  his 
Factors,  of  such  Diets  as  your  Highnew  al- 
loweth  him  ;  for  omUting  to  speak  of  his  inie, 
faithful,  and  diligent  Service,  which  I  have 
heretofore,  and  do  now  perceive  in  him  here  ; 
1  aitsure  your  Highness,  heliveth  here  sump- 
tuously andchargeably,  to  your  Highness  Mo- 
nour,  and  >n  this  great  Scarcity,  mu-t  needs 
be  driven  to  Kitremity,  unless  your  Highness 
be  a  gracious  l-ord  unto  hitn  in  that  b<-half. 

Ihus  having  none  other  Matter  whereof 
privately  to  write  unto  your  Majefty,  besides 
that  is  contained  in  our  common  l-elier»  to 
my  l^rd  I^gal's  (Jrace.  desiring  your  High- 
ness, tliat  I  may  know  your  I'leanure  »hai  to 
do,  in  f  ;uie  none  other  thing  can  be  obthined 
here  :  I  shull  make  an  end  of  these  Lell'-rs, 
praying  .■\lmightv  God  to  preserve  your  most 
noble  and  loyal  h.»tate,  with  a  short  K.X|M-di- 
lion  of  this  Cause,  according  to  your  fiighueot 
Purpose  and  Deitire. 

From  Home,  the  i\  d.iy  of  April. 
Your  Highness  most  bumble  Subject, 
Servant,  and  daily  t)ratoT. 

Stephen  Gardiner. 


XXVIl.— ITk*  Writ  for  tht  burning  tf 
Cranmer. 

(Hot.  Pat.  S.  et3.  Phil,  et  .Mar.  ?.  Par] 

Philip  and  .Makt,  &fc. 

To  Our  right  uusty  Nicholas,  Arch- Bishop 
of  York.  Ix>rd  Chancellor  of  Kngland,  Greet- 
ing. We  W  i\\  and  Command  you,  that  im- 
mediately ufwn  the  sight  hereof,  and  by  ^V  ar- 
rant of  the  same,  ye  do  cau»e  to  be  luiuie  a 
Writ  for  the  Kxecution  of  lliomas  Craiiuier, 
late  Arch-liishop  of  Canterbury ;  and  the 
same  so  made,  to  Seal  with  our  Great  Se.il  of 
Kngland,  being  in  your  Custody,  .according 
fo  ilie  I  enor  and  Form  hereafter  following. 

PniLiTt  s  et  Maria  Dei  Gratia,  &:c.  Ma- 
jori  et  Ballivis  Civitatis  Oion.  Salutem. 
Cum  SanctiMimus  Pater  noster  Paulus  Papa 
ejusdem  Nominis  Quartus.  per  sententiam 
definitivam  juris  Ordine  in  ea  parte  requisite 
in  omnibus  observato,  et  jmia  canouicas  sauc- 
tiones  ludicialiter  et  dtfinnive,  Thcmam 
Cranmer  nuper  Cantuarien-em  .Archiepisco- 
pum,  fore  Ha>re8iarcbum,  Auathematizatuin, 
et  H«reticuni  nianifesium,  propter  suos  va- 
rio8  nefandos  Errores  raanitesios  et  damna- 
hiles  Ha;rese<,  et  detes'.andas  et  pe&simas 
Opiniones.  Fidei  nostne  Catholicje,  et  I'ni- 
versalis  tcclesiie  determiuaiioni  obviantes  et 
repugnantes  :  et  predict.  Ihomam  Cr.inmer 
muitis  modis  contract,  comics,  diet,  aflirmat. 
perpetrat.  et  publice  et  pertinaciter  tent,  et 
defens.  judicavit,  declaravit,  pronunciavit  et 


condemnaTit,  et  eadem  catisa  idem  Sanctis- 
simus  Pater  noster  Papa  Paulus  quanus  Ju- 
dicialiter  et  definiiive,  more  solito,  pra>dictum 
Thomam  Cranmer  a  iinedicto  .Archieiii&co- 
patu.  aliis  Prvlaturis,  dignitatibus,  Ofliciis  et 
lieneficiis  depnvavit  et  abjuiticavit,  prout 
cunctam  inde  habemus  noticinni :  Cumq; 
etiani  Heverendus  in  Christo  Pater  Fdmundus 
I.ondini  Kpiscopus,  et  I  homas  Klien.  Kpisco- 
pu»  .Authoritaie  ejus.lem  Sanctissimi  nostri 
Patris  Pap«  prrdictum  Ihomam  Cranmer  ab 
omni  Ordine.  Gradu,  Officio  et  Dignitale  Fx- 
tlesiastica,  tanqik-im  Ha-resiarcham  et  Hiere- 
ticum  manifestuin  realiter  degradaverunt  : 
Vigore  cujus  idem  lliumas  Cranmer  in  pre- 
senii  Ha-reticus  et  Hirreiiarcha  juste,  legi- 
time, et  Canonice  Judicatus,  condemnaius  et 
degradatus  exisllt;  Kt  cum  etiam  Mater  ^U:- 
clesia  non  hsbet  quod  ulterius  in  hac  parte 
contra  tarn  putridum  el  detettabile  memhrum 
et  h»re»iar('hiiiii  faciat  aut  facere  deb^at, 
Ildem  Heverendi  P.ttres  eundem  Thnmum 
Cranmer  dimnatum  Hieretii  um  et  Hrreviar- 
chain  b'achiis  et  |>ote»tati  nosins  s<-cularibut 
trmdiderunt.  comminerunt  et  n-liquerunt,  prout 
jier  Ijteras  Patentes  eorundem  Heverendo- 
rum  Patriim  superinde  confect.  nobis  in  ("an- 
rellaria  nostra  Certificatum  est.  Nos  igitur 
ut  Zelatores  Ju*ti<  iae,  et  Kidei  Caibolioi-  De 
fensnres,  Tolentesque  F.ccle»iam  Sanctam,  ac 
Jura  et  Ijb<*rtates  ejusdem,  et  Fidem  Catho- 
licam  mauutenere  et  defendere,  hujiismodi 
HMrrrses  et  F.rroresubiijue,  <|uantum  in  nobis 
est,  ermdicare  et  eitiqiar* ,  et  pncdictum 
Thomain  Hn'resiarcham  ac  convictum.  dam- 
nat.  et  drgradat.  animadversione  condigna 
punire.  .AttcndenleMjue  hujusniodi  Hirreiic. 
et  Hrresiarch.  in  forma  prj>dicta  convict, 
d.imnat.  et  degradat.  juita  I>>ges  et  consue- 
tudin'-s  Regni  nostri  .Anglir  in  hac  p.arte  con- 
suetas  ignis  incendij  comburi  debere  ;  Vnbis 
1'nrcipimu.t  quod  dictum  Tboniam  Cranmer, 
in  custodia  Testra  e»i»ten.  in  l.oco  publico  et 
aperto,  infra  Libertatem  dictie  ('ivilalis  no- 
stra Oion.  ex  cau.«a  pra-dirta.  coram  I'opulo 
igni  Committi,  ac  ipsum  'I  bomam  Cranmer 
in  eodem  igne  realiter  comburi  facietis,  io 
liujusmodi  Criminis  detestationem,  alionim 
Christianoruni  exemplum  manifestum  Et  hoc 
sub  pa-na  et  periciilo  incumbente,  ac  prout 
nobis  subimle  respondere  volueritis,  nullate- 
nus  Omittatis.  Test,  nobis  ipsis  apud  West- 
mon.asterium.Vicesimo  quarto  Februarii,  An- 
ui»  Regis  et  ReginK  secundo  ac  tertio. 

.And  this  Bill,  signed  with  the  hand  of  Us 
the  said  Queen,  shall  be  your  sufficient  VVai- 
rant  and  Discharge  for  the  same. 


XXVIir. — A  Commiuion  to  B^ner.andotken, 

to  ttarch  and  rate  Rtco^dt. 

[Rou  Pat.  S.  et  4.  Phil,  et  Mar.  1«.  Par.] 

Piiiiip  and  Maby,  &c. 
To  the   Right  Reverend   Father  in  God, 
Edmond   Bishop  of  London  ;    and   to  Oar 


BOOK  II.  359 

trusty  and  well-beloved  Henry  Cole,  Doctor    and  Queen,  at  Greenwich,  the   29th  day  of 
of  Divinity,  and  Dean  of  the  Cathedral  Church    December. 

of  St.  Paul,  London  ;  and  Thomas  Marten,  Per  Begem  et  Rtginam. 

Esq;    Doctor  cf  the  Civil    Law,   Greeting. 


Where  IS  come  to  Our  knowledg  aud  under-  XXIX  .-Cromtvell's    Commission,  to  be  Lord, 

standing,  that  in  the  time  of  the  late  Schi.m.  p,-        ,,„,,  ,•„  ^^  Ecclesiastical  Causes. 

divers  and  sundry  Accompts,  Hooks,  bcroles,  " 

Instruments,  and  othe-r  Writings,  were  prac-  [Cotton  Libr.  Cleop.  F.  2.] 
tised,  devised,  and  made,  concerning  Profes-  Henricus  Octavus,  Dei  Gratia,  Angliae  et 
sions  against  the  Pope's  Holiness,  and  the  Francis,  Kex,  Fidei  Defensor,  Dorainus  Hi- 
See  Apostolick:  And  also  sundry  and  divers  hernia;  ac  in  Terris  Sapremum  totius  Eccle- 
infamous  Scrutinies  were  taken  in  Abbeys,  siae  Anglicanse  sub  Cliristo  Caput,  dilectis 
and  other  Religious  Houses,  tending  rather  nobis  A.B.  C.  D.  Salutem.  In  terris,  supre- 
to  subvert  and  overthrow  all  good  Religion,  main  Ecclesise  Anglicanae  sub  Christo  Auto- 
and  Religious  Houses,  than  for  any  Truth  ritatem,  etsi  RegiJE  Nostra  dignitati,  ut  pra- 
contained  therein  ;  which  Writings,  and  other  cellenti,  jam  inde  ab  adepto  primum  divina 
the  Premises,  as  We  be  informed,  were  deli-  disponente  gratia,  hujus  Regni  noslri  Angliaj 
vered  to  the  Custody  and  Charge  of  divers  Sceptro,  jure  nobis  competierit,  nunc  denuo 
and  sundry  Registers,  and  other  Officers  and  exercere  quodam  modo  iinpellimur  ;  nempe 
Ministers  of  this  Our  Reahn  of  England,  to  quum  hi,  qui  curam  illius  et  regimen  sibi  po- 
be  by  them  kept  and  preserved.  And  mind-  tissimum  arrogabant,  suis  potius  ipsorum  pri- 
ing  to  have  the  said  Writings,  and  other  the  vatis  commodis,  quam  publicas  illius  saluti. 
Premises,  brought  to  knowledg,  whereby  tbey  aut  compendio  cousulentes,  earn  tandem  eo 
may  be  considered  and  ordered,  according  to  calamitatis,  turn  nimia  licentia  et  in  OfSciis 
Our  Will  and  Pleasure.  And  trusting  in  eis  comniissis  oscitantia,  tuin  suis  malis  ex- 
your  Fidelities,  Wisdoms,  and  Discretions,  emplis  devenire  passi  sunt,  ut  non  ab  re  me- 
We  have  appointed  and  assigned  you  to  be  tuendum  sit,  ne  illani  Christus  nunc  suam  non 
Our  Commissioners  ;  and  by  these  presents  agnoscat  sponsam.  Quamobrem  nostra  Re- 
do give  full  Power  and  Authority  unto  you,  giae  excellentise,  cui  prima  et  suprema  post 
or  two  of  you,  to  call  before  you,  or  two  of  Deum  Auctoritas  in  quoscunq ;  hujus  Regni 
you,  ail  and  singular  the  said  Registers,  and  nostri  incolas,  nullo  sexus,  aetatis,  ordinis  aut 
other  Officers  and  Ministers  within  this  Our  conditionis  habito  discrimine,  sacro  testante 
said  Realm,  to  whose  hands,  custody,  know-  eloquio,  coelitus  demandata  est,  ex  muneris 
ledg.  or  po.ssession,  any  of  the  said  Accompts,  hujusmodi  debilo  potissinium  incumbit,  die- 
Books,  Scroles,  Instruments,  or  other  Writ-  tam  Ecclesiam  vitiorum  vepribus,  quantum 
ings  concerning  the  Premises,  or  any  part  cum  Deo  possumus,  purgare,  et  virtutum  se- 
thereof,  did,  or  is  come  ;  giving  streight  minibus  et  plantis  conserere.  Porro  cum  hi, 
charge  and  commandments  to  them,  and  qui  in  eadem  de  ceteris  antehac  censuram 
every  of  them,  to  bring  before  you,  or  two  of  sibi  vindicabant,  de  se  vero  nuliam  a  quovis 
you,  at  their  several  appearance,  all  and  sin-  jnortalium  haberi  sustinebant,  turn  aliis  ho- 
guiar  the  said  Accompts,  Books,  Writings,  minibus  plura  indies  corrigenda  committant, 
and  other  the  Premises  whatsoever;  And  turn  ex  eorum  corruptis  moribus  majori  prEB 
them,  and  every  of  them,  to  Charge  by  Oath,  cseteris  sunt  plebi  ofFendiculo  ;  ut  non  im- 
or  otherwise,  to  make  a  true  Certificate  and  merito  iidem  et  bonorum  omnium,  si  boni, 
Delivery  of  all  and  singular  the  said  Premises,  et  malorum  omnium,  si  contra  certissimi  sint 
to  the  hands  of  you,  or  two  of  you;  com-  Authores:  Ab  his  igitur  veluti  fonte  et  sca- 
manding  you,  or  two  of  you,  to  attend  and  lurigir.e  ad  universalem  hujus  Regni  nostri 
execute  the  Premises,  with  effect,  by  all  ways  et  Ecclesiaa  -Anglicanae  reformationem  jure 
and  means,  according  to  your  Wisdoms  and  auspicandum  esse  duximus.  baud  vanam  spem 
Discretions.  habeutes,  quod,  fnnte  primitus  purgato,  pu- 

Andof  all  and  singular  your  doings  therein,  rus  deinde  et  limpidus  decurret  rivus.     Cje- 

Our  Pleasure  and  Commandment  is.  Ye  shall  teruin  quia  ad   singula   hujus    Regni  nostri 

make  Certificate  unto  the  most  Reverend  Fa-  loca  pro  praemissis  exequendis  nos  ipsi  per- 

tiier  in  God,  and  our  dearest  Cousin  Regi-  sonaliter  obire   non  valemus,   alios   quorum 

nald    Pool,   Lord   Cardinal,   Arch-Bishop  of  A'icaria  fide  freti  munus  hujusmodi  veluti  per 

Canterbury,    Metropolitan    and    Primate    of  ministros  exequamur,  qui  qiium  vices  nostras 

England,  with   diligence,  to  the  intent  that  in  ea  parte  suppleant,  in  partem  solicitudinis 

further  Order  m;\y  be  taken  therein  as  shall  adstitimus    et  vocamus.       Cum    itaque    nos 

appertain;  charging  and  commanding  ail  and  alias  pra'dilectum  nobis  Thomam  Cromwell 

singular  Justices  of  Peace,  Mayors,  Sheriffs,  Secretarium  nostrum  priraariiini,  et  Rotulo- 

Baylitfs.  Constables,  and  all  other  Our  Offi-  rum   nostrorum    Magistrum    sive   custodem, 

cers,  Ministers,  and  Subjects,  to  be  aiding.  Nostrum,  ad  CausasEcclesiasticasquascunq  j 

helping,  assisting,  and  at  Our  Commandment  nostra  Autoritate  uti  supremi  capitis  dictas 

in  the  due  execution  hereof,  as  they  tender  EcclesiaR  Anglicanae  quomodolibet  tractand. 

Our  Pleasure,  and  will  answer  to  the  con-  seu  ventiland.  atq  ;  ad  exercend.  expediend. 

trary  ai  their  perils.  et  exercend.  omnem  et  omuimodum  jurisdic- 

In  Witness  whereof,  &c.  Witness  the  King  tionem,  Authoritatem,  sive  potesiatem   Ec- 


360  RECORDS. 

closiasticam,  que  nobis   tanquam    supremo  Si^tuta  insuper,  OrdinatiooM  et  JnjuBC- 

capiti   Lujusmodi  conipetit,  aut  Quovinmodo  tiones  particularrs  et  generales  pro  bona  et 

compelcre  poMit,  aul  debeat.   ubilibet  infra  laudabiliconsorraiidne,  »eu  it- fomiatioue  p«'r- 

Rpgnuiii  nobtruni,  Anglisc  et  loca  qnHTunq  ;  »oiiarum.   locoruni  et  ordinum   pra-dictorutn, 

nobis   sul<jecta.   Vicein  g»ifDlem,    Vicariuin  jiiita  rei  exigentiam.  Auctorilate  nostra  fa- 

Get)eral«'iii,  et   Comiiiissarium   specialem  <t  ciendoet  ini|K)nend<» :  p»na»que  conTtnientes 

principalerii,  cum   potestate   alium  vil    alios  in  earum  violatores  infligendiu  et  irrogandas, 

Comiiiissarium  sive  Comiuissarios   ad    prw-  Synodosque.  Capitula  et  Conrocationes,  lam 

misKa  vel  eorum    aliqua  ordmauda  «*t  di'pu-  cixTiales  quani  generales  pro   pmmissis  Tel 

tanda,    per    alias    lileias    nostras    Faleiiles,  aliis  causis,  et  rationibus  quibuM^^unqiie.  quo- 

■  igdlo  iiostro  maiori  coniiiiunit^is,  conslitue-  ties  et  quando  et  ubicunque  robis  visum  fuerit 

riiiiiis,  dcputaTerinius  etordiiiaverimus,  prout  uia^is  eipedire  nomine  et  auctorilate  nostris 

ex   lenore    hterarum    nosirarum    hujusiuodi  concednidos  et  coD»o*andos  ac  eas  et  ea  ce- 

plenius  liquet.     Quia  taiiien  et  ipse  n^siris  c-t  lebiaiida  cootinuanda  et  proroganda.      L'le- 

totiuB  bujus  Ilegni  iiostri  negoiiin  pnc|>editus  Tumq  ;  et   I'opuluro   ad   Syiiodos  et  capitula 

existit.  quominus  prxmissa  |>ersonaliii-r  obire  huju»mo<li  conrocando  et  coni;regando  ac  Sj • 

et  exequi   (>os»it ;    Idem    Iliumas  Cromwell  nodis  ca|>ituli,  elcongregatiunibus  hujusmcMli 

Vicem  gerens,  Vicariusgeneralis  et  OfficialiB  interessendo  el  prarsidcndo  eai)ue  iiiibi   sta- 

priiicipalis  noster  Luju>niudi,  vos  A.  H.  (.'.  U.  tuendo  et  ordinaudo  quK  pro   refornuiione 

prelibatos  ad  infra  scripta  omnia  et   singula  »el    emendaiione     locorum,    persoiiaruru    el 

vice  el  nomine  no»tris  exrquenda  Comiiiis-  ordinum  pra«dictorum  vi»a  fuerint  quoniodn- 

•arios  nostrj»depiitaverit,ordina»eril  et  con-  libel  expedire.      Dictasque  tlcclesias,  Ima  et 

■liiuerit ;    Nus  igitur  deputationem,  ordina-  pernonas  motiis  omnibus,  quibu*    melius  et 

lioneiu,  et  constitutionem  hujusmodi  ratani  et  efficacius    vnlealu    ad    statum    bonesliorein, 

gratam  bab<>utes,  ad  Tisitandum  lam   in  (!a-  prubatioreMpie  vivendi   mores,  n-ducendo  et 

pitr  quam  in  Membris,  de  tarn  plena,  qurim  re|K)nendo.     C'rimiua  qucMiue.ezcessiis,  e(  dr- 

vatante,  quuties,  et  quand.j  Tubisnptiortuiium  lii'ta    qu(>rum('un(|ue    sut>dilorum    noi>tr<irutn 

visum   fuerit,   omnrs    et    iingulas    Fxrcb-sias,  juxta  comperla  et  delecla  quKcunque  debile 

etiam   Melroiioliiicas,  Catbedrales  el  ('olle-  reformando,  rorrigendo  et  punirndti.     Quo*- 

|{iatas,    Mospilalia  qua-que    el    Monasteria,  lunq  ;  ui»u(ier  sulnlitos  no.<itto*,]iro  pra'iiii«sis 

lam    Viroruiu    quam    Mulierum,    Prioratas,  re!  quibu«cunqufl    aliis   causis  ad   forum    kic- 

Precepturia*,    Dignilates,  Offiria,   Domos   et  cle>ia*licum    quomodolibel    speclautibus    et 

Loca  alia  l-xcletiastica,  lam  Scbolaria  quam  lH-riiuenlibus.undecunque  el  quacunque  lufra 

Itegularia,  exempta   et  non  exenipta,  qu»-  iioc  nostrum  Anglir  Kegnum  vobis  ridebitur 

runque    infra   Kegnum   nostrum    Anglia-.   et  melius    eip«>dire,  ad   tos   et  coram  vubu  ci- 

PruTincias,  ('iriiates,    1'erra»,    Dciuiinia    el  tando  et  erucando  :  contumacesq  ;  et  rel>elles, 

l,oca  nobis  Subjecta.  ubicunque  sua  »eu  con-  lam    per  censuras  et   |iarnas    Fxclesiasticas, 

sti(uta,cuius<.uaque  Digniuiu,  I'rrruvatMK.  quam    |>er  mulciarum   im|>ositionem   ac  alia 

Urdinis.    HegulB'   sive  cooditionis   exisiant  :  juris  bujus  Hegni  uostri  reuiedia  coercendoet 

d<-que  ctatu  et  condiiione  eorundem   lam  io  puniendo      ('ausas<|  ;  et  negotia    l-U-clesias- 

Spiritualilius  quam  in  lemporalibus,  necoon  itca  buiusmodi  copioscendo,  examitiando  «c 

vita,  luiiribus   et   conversatione,   lam    Pru'si-  sine  debilu  terminando  ;   el  subditos   bujus- 

deniium  sive  Pradatorum  eorundem  (juocun-  modi  rei  |>er  tos  judicatK  siare  el  acquiescer« 

que  nomine  el  dignitate,  etiamsi  Arcbiepisco-  cogendo  et  com|K*llendo.      Ke>i^nationes  in- 

pali  vel  Episcopali,pra:fulgeant,quamaliarum  «u|>er  sive  cessiones  Lcclesiarum.seu  locorum 

personarum  in  eis  degentium  quaruiiurunque,  et  quascunq  ;  quorumcunq  ;  prxdicturum  fac- 

inquirendum  et  inquiri  faciendum.      Ac  illos  las  siTe  faciendas  recipiendo  et  admiitendii. 

quos  in  ea  parte  curiosos  vel  culpabiles  fore  tccle>ia»<i ;  el  loca  rengnaia,  Vacantia,   ei 

compereritis,  pro  modo  rulpae  bujusmodi  cor-  pro  vacandbus    babenda  fore    pronunciaido 

rigeiidi,  puoiendi  et  coercendi  ;  ac   di  delicti  et   deciarando  :    Ijcentia<K] ;   ad  traciaiidum 

qualit.as  poposceril.  officiis  sive  beneficiis  suis  et  communicaiidum    el  concludenduni  de  el 

pro   tempore  vel    in    perpeluum  priTandi  et  super  pensionibus  el  fructibus  et  emolunieutis, 

amovendi,  vel  ad  lempus  ab  eisdem  suspen-  necnon    diciarum     Fxrclesiarum    el    locorum 

dendi :   fruclus  ijuoque,  reddiius  et  proTentus  commissorum  assignando  :  necnon  de   et  au- 

Lccle&iarum  et  Locorum  bujusmodi,  si  vide-  per,  quacunque  permutatione   fienda  quibus- 

bitur,  sequestrandos,  ac  sub  salvo  el  tuto  se-  cuno  ,  personis  idoneis  id  peteutibus  conce- 

questro  custodiri  faciendos,  atqiie  mandando  dendo.      Pensionesque    annuas   congruas   et 

sequestruinque bujusmodi relaxandumac com-  rooderatas,    resignantibus   bujusmodi,  ai>sig- 

putum  calculum  et  rationem,  de  receptis  et  nando  et  limilando  :    Ecclesiasq  ;  et  loca  pra- 

collectis    i>er  srquestros  bujusmodi    tempore  dicta  de  et  super  pensionum   hujusmodi  so- 

•equestri,  et  de  administraiione  per  eosdem  lutione  el  prsesuiioue  onerando  et  obhgando. 

exigenda  et  recipienda,  ac   bene  et  fideliter  ac  decreta  et  summas  in  ea  parte  necessariaa 

computantes  quietando   et   liberando   deque  seu  requisitas  ferendas  et  promulgandas. 

statu  dictarum  Eccleniarum  et  Locorum  tern-  F.lt  ciionibus  quoque    Pra-l;itorura,  qui   pet 

Dore    fisitaiionis    bujusmodi,   anuotationem,  electionem  bujusmodi  assumi  sok-ant  quorum- 

-non  de  bonis  rebus  et  localibiu  eorundem  cunq  ;     interesseiidi    et    pra^sidendi.   eligen> 

<ria  facienda  et  exigenda.  dumq  ;  ia  eisdem  dirigendo  et  infonoando. 


BOOK  II. 


361 


Electiones  insuper  quascunq  ;  rite  factas  et 
celebratas,  et  personas  electas  sive  eligenJas 
confirmando  :  ac  aliter  factas  et  celebratas 
cassando  et  annullando,  ac  rite  electos  et  con- 
firmatos  installando  seu  uistallari  faciendo. 
Inslitutiones  quoq  ;  et  investituras  in  quibus- 
cunq  ;  Ecclesiis  et  locis  prffidictis  pendente 
visitatione  nostra  hujusmodi  jiersonis  idoneis 
et  rite  prescntatis  quibuscunq  ;  confereiido  et 
concedendo,  ac  eos  in  realem,  actualem  et 
corporalem  possessionem  Kcclesiarum  et  lo- 
corum  pr<edictoruni  indicendo  seu  sic  induci 
faciendo  atque  maiid;indo,  cum  suis  juribus 
et  pertineiitihus  universis.  Quajcunque  in- 
super  instrunienla,  literasq  ;  tain  testimoni- 
ales.quam  inandatores  et  rescripta  alia  qua;- 
cunq  ;  in  ea  parte  necessaria,  opportuna,  &c. 
Desunt  cetera. 


XXX. — A  Letter  written  hy  the  Monks  of'Clas- 
itnhury,for  the  new  Founding  of  that  Abbey. 
An  Original. 
[Kx  MS.  Nob.  Illustr.  Com.de  Huntington.] 
To  the  Right  Honourable,  the  Lord 
Chamberlain  to  the  Queen's  Majesty. 
Right  Honourable,  in  our  most  humble 
■wise,  your  Lordships  daily  Beadsmen,  some- 
times at  the  House  of  Glassenbury,  now  here 
Monks  in  Westminster,  with  all  due  submis- 
sion, we  desire  your  Honour  to  extend  your 
accustomed  Vertue,  as  it  hath  been  always 
heretofore  prepense  to  the  Honour  of  Al- 
mighty God,  to  the  honourable  Service  of  the 
King  and  Queen's  Majesty  ;  So  it  may  please 
your  good  Lordship  again,  for  the  honour  of 
tliem,  both  of  God  and  their  Majesties,  to  put 
the  Queen's  Highness  in  remembrance  of  her 
gracious  Promise,  concerning  ihe  Erection  of 
the  late  Monastery  of  Glassenbury  ;  which 
Promise  ot  her  Grace  hath  been  so  by  her 
Majesty  declared.  I'ha'  upon  the  same,  we 
your  Lordships  daily  Beadsmen,  understand- 
ing my  Lord  Cardinal's  Grace's  Pleasure  to 
the  same,  by  the  procurement  hereof,  our  Re- 
verend Father  Abbot,  hath  gotten  out  the 
Particulars;  and  through  a  Warrant  from 
iny  Lord  Treasurer,  our  Friends  there  have 
budded,  and  bestowed  much  upon  Repara- 
tion :  Notwithstanding,  all  now  standeth  at 
a  stay;  we  think  the  cause  to  be  want  of  re- 
membrance ;  which  cannot  so  well  be  brought 
unto  her  Majesty's  understanding,  as  by  your 
Honourable  Lordships  favour  and  help.  And 
considering  your  Lordships  most  Godly  dis- 
position, we  have  a  confidence  thereof  to  sol- 
licit  the  same  ;  assuring  your  Lordship  of  our 
daily  Prayers  while  we  live,  and  of  our  Suc- 
cessors during  the  World,  if  it  may  so  please 
your  good  Lordship  to  take  it  in  hand. 

We  ask  nothing  in  Gift  to  the  Foundation, 
but  only  the  House  and  Scite,  the  residue  for 
the  accustomed  rent ;  So  that  with  our  Labour 
and  Husbandry,  we  may  live  here  a  few  of  us 
in  our  Religious  Habits,  till  the  Charity  of 
good  People  may  suffice  a  greater  number: 


and  the  Country  there  being  so  affected  to  our 
Religion,  we  believe  we  should  find  more  help 
amongst  them,  towards  the  Reparations  and 
Furniture  of  the  same  ;  whereby  we  would 
happily  prevent  the  ruin  of  much,  and  repair 
no  little  part  of  the  whole,  to  God's  Honour, 
and  for  the  better  prosperity  of  the  King  and 
Queen's  .Majesties,  wiih  the  whole  Realm; 
for,  doubtless,  if  it  shall  please  your  good 
Lordship,  if  there  hath  ever  been  any  flagi- 
tious Deed,  since  the  Creation  of  the  World, 
punished  of  God,  in  our  t)[)inion  the  ovei- 
ttirow  of  Glassenbury  may  be  compared  to 
the  same,  not  surrendred,  as  otlier,  but  ex- 
torted ;  the  Abbot  preposterously  put  to  death, 
with  two  innocent  vertuous  Monks  with  him  ; 
that  if  the  thing  were  to  be  skanned  by  any 
University,  or  some  learned  Counsel  in  Di- 
vinity, they  would  find  it  more  dangerous  than 
it  is  commonly  taken  :  which  might  move  the 
Queen's  Majesty  to  the  more  speedy  Erec- 
tion ;  namely,  that  being  an  House  of  such  .-Vn- 
tiquit\',  and  of  Fame  through  all  Christen- 
dom ;  first  begun  by  St.  Joseph  of  .-^rimathea, 
(who  took  down  the  dead  Body  of  our  Sa- 
viour Christ  from  the  Cross)  and  lieth  buried 
in  Glassenbury;  and  him  most  heartily  we 
beseech  with  us,  to  pray  unto  Christ  for  good 
success  unto  your  Honourable  Lordship,  in 
all  your  Lordsliips  Affairs  ;  and  now  espe- 
cially in  this  our  most  humble  Request,  that 
•we  may  do  the  same  in  Glassenbury  for  the 
King  and  Queen's  Majesties  as  our  Founders, 
and  for  your  good  Lordship,  as  a  singular 
Benefactor. 

Your  Lordships  daily  Beadsmen 
of  Westminster, 

John  Phagan.  \\  illiani  Ailewold. 

John  Nott.  William  Keniwyne. 

XXXL— ^  Letter  from  Sir  Edward  Came 
from  Rome,  shewing  how  the  Pope  dissembled 
with  him  concerning  a  General  Feace. 
An  Original. 
[Ex  Chartophylac.  Regie] 
Pi  easeth  it  your  most  Excellent  Majesty 
to  be  advertised,  that  Francis  the  Post  ar- 
rived here  upon  Corpns  Christi  Day,  with 
your  Majesty's  most  gracious  Letters,  as  well 
for  the  expedition  of  the  Bishopricks  of  Win- 
chester and  Chester,  as  also  for  his  Holiness 
beside  ;  with  your  most  gracious  Letters  oi 
the  oOth  of  March  tome:  According  to  the 
purport  whereof,  I  sued  for  Audience  at  his 
Holiness  Hands,  the  next  day  following ; 
whereof  I  had  Answer,  That  I  should  come 
to  his  Holiness,  viz.  the  sixth  of  this;  and 
being  with  his  Holiness,  after  the  delivery  of 
your  Mnjesty  s  most  gracious  Letters,  with 
your  Majesty's  humble  Commendations,  After 
he  had  read  your  Majesty's  Letter,  in  the 
presence  of  the  most  Reverend  Lord  Cardinal 
Morone,  he  said,  how  much  he  was  bound  to 
that  Blessed  Queen,  and  most  Gracious  and 
Loving  Daughter,  that  had  written  to  him  so 
gratefully    and    humbly ;    saying.    That   he 


362 


RECORDS. 


would  keep  tL»t  Letter  to  be  read  op<-nly  in 
the  Consibtory.  before  ull  the  mo»t  Reverend 
Lords  his  Urcdirrn;  and  taid,  that  he  was 
much  bound  lu  hit  L<-gat  there,  to  ni:tk<-  tli;it 
good  Rejiort  of  liiiu  to  vour  Majesty.  NN  here- 
upon I  declart-d  unto  him  your  Majesty's 
Pleasure,  aicordinj;  to  niy  Instruciioiik,  wiin 
such  Tliuiiks  and  Oongratulatiouit  U"  your 
I'leaiture  was  1  should  use  to  hi-<  ilolints*, 
wilh  the  rest  of  luy  Instructittns  ;  leaving;  no 
jiurl  thireof  undeclared  »  id  spoWen  :  W  hrre- 
iinto  he  s;iid,  I  h  it  his  Affection  to  that  blessed 
Queen  (making  a  Cross  u|>on  your  Majesty's 
Name  contained  in  tbe  Lt-tier )  »as  nut,  nei- 
ther could  be  OS  much  as  ibe  );oodiie»*  of  hi-r 
Majesty  required ;  but  tins  your  Majebly 
»l'ould  be  hure  of,  he  baid.  that  his  gu<id  \t- 
fection,  and  good  \\  ill,  should  uol  only  con- 
tinue, but  encrea**'  lo  the  utmost,  to  tlie  sa- 
tisfaciioD  of  your  Majesty  in  all  that  may  he 
iu  hiiii. 

And  as  touching  the  Peace  to  be  had  per- 
fectly, belwiit  the  Kmperor's  Majesty,  and 
the  King's  niO'>l  Ktcellent  Majesty,  and  tbe 
French  King,  he  was  Vbondrouf  glad  lo  hear 
that  vour  .\lBje>ty's  furtherance  sliould  not 
want  III  helping  lu  hnng  the  I'ruce,  late  con- 
eluded,  to  a  |K-rfect  IVaie.  And  of  hi*  part, 
he  said,  that  he  sent  two  l<e^at*  for  Ibat  pur- 
|K>se,  for  his  discharge  towards  Ood  ,  Or 
else,  he  said,  if  ue  should  orrr|>a»,  and  not 
declare  unto  lliem  the  great  ,Ne<:es»ilirs  of 
the  Common- We.-il  of  ill  (  hrisleodom  lo  bare 
m  perfect  Peace.  God  would  iiiipuie  bi*  si- 
lence ihrrrin  unto  hiu),  being  ap|Miiuled  o»er 
his  Flock  here  as  he  is  :  Kur.  he  said,  it  it 
more  than  tune  to  be  doing  iherrin.  consider- 
ing thai  the  Realm  of  Pulonia  dutb  so  water, 
and  that  the  King  there  neither  can  nor  dare, 
being  ci>mp;iM«-d  wiih  naughiy  Sects  round 
about  liim,  do  anv  liung  ag.iiust  them.  And 
likewise  the  King  of  Kuinan*  al>out  him 
'1  hey  call  upon  his  Holiness  for  help,  and 
■ome  Provision  for  Amendment ;  whicii  thing 
he  cannot  do  without  a  General  Couruil, 
wtiich.  he  said,  cannot  l>e  well  done,  unless 
the  said  Peace  be  made  ;  for  though  there  be 
an  Abs:inence  from  \N  ar,  yet  the  trudg  of 
the  Doiugs  heretofore,  and  the  inceriainty  of 
Ptace,  will  be  an  o<  caMon  to  keeji  Men  of 
\V;ir,  and  the  one  shall  be  in  roistiu«t  of  tbe 
other,  in  .such  >.oft,  as  tlie  Pa.«sa.,es  cannot  be 
•ure  for  those  ihal  should  come  to  the  s:iid 
Council;  I  ..erefore  he  will  travel.  :ui  niucli 
as  IS  possilile  for  him,  to  have  a  i'eaco,  with- 
out the  w  hiih  K  will  not  be  (tossible  to  do  any 
good  in  th>- Council.  Ilis  Hoiintss  is  mindeii 
to  have  the  (ieneral  Coun.  il  here  in  St.  John 
Litareiien^e.  and  thinks  it  the  most  meelest 
Place,  for  ilivers  Considerations  which  he 
declared  ;  For  it  is  the  Head  Church  of  Chi  i»- 
tenUoiii,  and  there  hath  been  divers  tunes 
many  wholsome  and  Holy  Councils  in  times 
pas:.  And  lor  that  this  Ciiy  is  C.tnmnio*  Pj- 
(liu,  and  free  to  all  the  World  lo  resort  to 
freelv.  trusung  that  ail  Necessaries  sijali 
cciue  hitL:er,  both  by  Sea  aad  Land.     And 


also  forasmuch  ai  in  diver*  Councils  begun  in 
times  of  his  Predecessors,  little  good  could 
be  done  ;  and  Men  thought  that  more  good 
might  have  been  done,  if  the  I'ope  had  t>een 
preM'Ut  liiins«'lf  in  the  said  Councils,  therefore 
his  Holiness  would  be  present  bims«-lf  in  this 
Council  ;  whiih  he  cannot.  U-mg  in  a  man- 
lier  decrepit  for  .Age,  in  case  il  were  kept  far 
here-heiice  ;  he  not  being  able  to  travel  for 
Age.  unless  it  be  kept  here,  where  he  trustetli 
to  be  himself  in  Person.  And  for  to  conclude 
this  .Matter,  in  such  sort  as  the  necessity  of 
Christendom  rei|uirelh,  he  hath  dispatched 
the  two  I^gats,  lit  Ijiierf  tiii>,  at  this  present, 
wherein  he  knowelh  that  your  Majevly  may 
do  more  than  any  others,  and  duubieth  not 
but  your  Majesty  will  so  do.  Concluding  tliat 
God  h  tth  pres<-rvid  your  .Majesty  to  help  all 
the  World,  wherrtinto  I  s^tid.  that  there 
should  not  want  neither  good  Will,  ueiiher 
any  other  thing  that  your  .Majesty  might  do 
for  the  furtherance  thereof. 

As  touching  the  Proviiions  of  Winchester 
and  Chester,  it  shall  be  done  with  all  the 
s^M-rd  that  may  be.  And  hi*  Holiness  hath 
proiMM-d  all  the  fivour  that  hr  can  conve- 
niently shew  for  your  .M;ijesty's  sake:  It 
must  liavr  somewhat  longer  time,  for  that 
the  Prutess  made  there  by  my  I.A»rd  l.^gal's 
Grace,  for  lo  tiy  the  Yearly  \  alue  of  Win- 
chester, must  be  committed  lo  ceruin  Cardi- 
nals, for  lu  report  in  the  Consistory,  before 
the  new  I  itx  can  be  made  ,  but  there  shall 
be  no  time  lost,  for  it  ahall  be  ..iligently  solli- 
ciied. 

Also  ronreming  tbe  Penlion  to  my  Lord 
Cardinal's  Grace,  of  a  thou  and  Pounds  Ster- 
ling Yearly,  tbe  Po|Nr  his  Holines*  will  asMgn 
il  according  to  your  .Majesty's  Pleasure,  so 
thai  all  shall  be  dune  therein  With  all  tha 
s|>eed  that  may  be.  God  willing  ;  wherein  the 
niust  reverend  l^rd.  Cardinal  .Murone,  who 
rejuiceih  much  in  yuur  Gr;icious  U-iiers  S4'nt 
lo  him.  to  h.s  great  comfort,  doth  travel,  as 
he  i»  most  ready  always,  in  all  that  loucheib 
\our  Majesty,  or  any  of  your  most  noble 
Realms. 

As  coocerriing  the  Occurrenl*  here,  rinre 
my  last  Letters  of  the  fifteenth  of  the  last.  b« 
none  other,  hut  that  tbe  Cardinal  de  Caraffa, 
departed  liere-h«  nee  lowiir<ls  France,  the 
fourteenth  of  th*  lavl,  wilh  divers  .Aiitii|uitles 
to  be  presented  to  the  French  King.  >onio 
say  here,  that  part  of  hi-  Charge  is,  to  move 
the  French  Kng  to  take  the  Dukedom  of  Pi«- 
leaiioin  his  Protection,  as  he  hath  Parma  and 
Mirandula.  There  be  agreit  numht-r  of  work- 
men already  gone  to  Fortify  Paleitno.  Nep- 
tuno,  and  Koccadel  Papa  ;  and  cert:iin  Cap- 
tains appointed  and  gone  thither  also. 

I  he  Legat  to  the  Kniperor't  .Majesty,  and 
the  King's  .Majesty,  departed  the  J«>tb  of  the 
last. 

The  Ambassador  of  Polonia  if  returned 
towards  his  Master.  His  Petition,  as  I  am 
informed,  to  ins  Holiness",  wms,  to  have  Li- 
ceotfc  fur  Priesu  to  Maro.  and  ail  Lay -folk 


BOOK  II. 


3G3 


to  receive  the  Communion,  Sub  utraque  specie, 
in  tbe  Realm  of  Polonia,  and  certain  Dismes 
upon  the  Clergy,  to  be  spent  against  the  lurk. 
His  Answer,  as  1  hear,  was,  in  general,  with 
relation  of  all  such  Matters  to  the  tieneral 
Council. 

Also  there  came  hither  four  Ambassadors 
very  lionourably  from  the  State  of  Genua, 
with  the  Dbedience  of  that  State  to  his  Holi- 
ness ;  Which  Ambassador  did  visit  me.  de- 
claring the  good  \\  ill.  Amity,  and  Service, 
that  the  said  State  bare  towards  the  King, 
and  your  most  Excellent  Majesty,  desiring 
me  advertise  your  Majesty  thereof. 

The  ii4th  of  the  last,  the  I'ope  his  Holiness 
kept  the  Anniversary    of  his  Coronation  :    I 
was  warned  to  be  at    the   Chappel,   by   the 
Officers  appointed   for  that   purpose.     Also 
one  of  his  Holinesses  Cieutlemen  was  sent  to 
invite  me  to  dine  with  his  Holiness  that  day. 
At  my  coming  to  the  Court,  the  Ambassador 
of  Portugal  being  there,  at  his  Holiness  com- 
ing forth,  would  have  kept  the  Place  amongst 
all  the  Ambassadors,  from   me,   that  1  was 
wont  to  stan<l  in,  that  is  next  the  French  Am- 
bassador ;  And  next  to  me  would  be  tlie  Am- 
bassador of  Polonia.      1  came  to  the  Ambas- 
sador of  Portugal,  as  gently  as  I  could  ;  and 
for  that  he  would  not  give   me  aiy  Place,  1 
took  him  by  tlie  Shoulder,  and   removed  him 
out  of  that   Place,  saying.  That  it  was  your 
INJajesty's  Ambassador's  Place  always.     Be- 
ntaih  me  he   would  not  stand,  neither  next 
me  he  should  not,  for  the  Ambassador  of  Po- 
lonia who  claimed  next  tome:   Whereupon 
the   Portugal   went  and  complained    to  the 
Duke  of  Paleano,   who  went  streight  to  the 
Pojie  ;  and  after  him  went  the  said  Ambassa- 
dor of  Portugal  to  him  himself.   His  Holiness 
willed  him  to  dejiart  therehence.   He  desired 
that    I  should  dejiart  likewise.     And  there- 
upon the  Duke  came  to  me,  saying.  That  the 
I'ojie  Ins  Pleasure  was.  1  .should  depart  also. 
I  asked  him,  Why  ?  He  said.   Chat  his  Holi- 
ness, to  avoid  dissention,  would  have  me  to 
depart.     I    told  him,  I  made  no  Dissention  ; 
for  if  the  otlier  would  keep  his  own   Place, 
and  not  usurpe  upon   the  Place,  that  always 
the  Ambassadors  of   England,  in  times  past, 
were  wont  to  be  in,  he  might  be  in  quiet,  and 
sufier  me  to  be  in   quiet  likewise,  and  not  to 
seek  that  seemed  him  not.     All  this  Year  he 
never   sought  it  till  now,  why  now,  1  cannot 
tell  ;  but  he  may  be  sure  he  shall  not  have  it 
of  me,  unless  your  Majesty  command  it.   Also 
the  Master  of  the   Houshold  with  his  Holi- 
ness, said,  that  I  was  invited,  and  that  Por- 
tugal was  not,  but  came  upon  his  own  head. 
1  am  much  bound  to  the  Marquess,  he  was 
very  angry  with  the  Portugal,  being  his  Bro- 
ther, to  attempt  any  such  thing  against  your 
Majesty's  Ambassador  ;   and  sent  to  me,  as 
soon  as  he  heard  of  it.     Indeed  he  was  not 
there.  1  kept  my  Place  from  him,  sending  him 
to  seek  his   Place  in  such  sort,   that  all  tbe 
Ambassadors   thought    it    well    done  ;   and 
otb.5rs  that  were  indiiferent  said  no  less.     I 


told  the  Duke  that  T  would  not  lose  a  jot  of 
your  Majesty's  Honour  for  no  Man.  For  it  is 
the  Place  of  Ambassadors  of  F^ngland,  nigh 
a  thousand  Years  before  there  was  any  K4ng 
in  Portugal. 

Other  Occurents  here  be  none.  And  thu^■ 
I  beseech  Almighty  God  to  conserve  your 
most  Excellent  Majesty,  in  long  and  most 
prosperous  Life. 

F'rom  Rome,  the  9th  of  June,  15.56. 
Your  Majesty's  most  Humble  Subject, 
and  Poor  Servant, 

Edward  Came. 

XXXII. — A  Commission  for  a  severer  way    of 
proceeding  against  Hereticks. 

[Rot.  Pat.  in  Dorso.  Rot  3.  et  4.  Phil, 
et  Mar.  2.  p.] 

Philip  and  Mary,  by  tbe  Grace  of  God' 
King  and  Queen  of  England,  Si)ain,  France, 
both  Sicills,  Jerusalem,  and  Ireland,  and  De- 
fenders of  the  Faith  ;  Arch-Dukes  of  Austria, 
Duke  of  Burgundy,  Millain,  and  Brabant, 
Counts  of  Harspurge,  Flanders,  and  lyroll. 
To  the  Right  Reverend  Father  in  God,  Ed- 
mond  Bishop  of  London,  and  to  the  Reverend 
Father  in  God,  Our  riglit  trusty,  and  right 
well  beloved  Counsellor,  Thomas  bishop  of 
Ely  :  and  to  Our  right  trusty,  and  right  well- 
beloved,  William  Windsor  Kt.  Loid  Wind- 
sor ;  Edward  North  Kt.  Lord  North  ;  and  to 
Our  trusty  and  right  weli-beloved  Counsel- 
lors, John  Bourne  Kt.  one  of  Our  chief  Se- 
cretaries; John  Mordaunt  Knight  ;  Francis 
Englefield  Kt.  Master  of  our  Wards  and 
Liveries;  Edward  V\algraveKt.  Master  of 
Our  great  Wardrobe;  Nicholas  Hare  Kt. 
Master  of  the  Rolls  in  our  Court  of  Chancery  ; 
and  to  our  trusty  and  well-beloved  Thomas 
Pope  Kt.  Roger  Cbolmley  Kt.  Richard  Read 
Kl.  Thomas  Siradling  Kt  and  Rowland  Hill 
Kt.  William  Rastall  Serjeant  at  Law  :  Henry 
Cole  Clark,  Dean  of  Pauls;  William  Roper, 
and  Randulph  Cholmley  Esquires;  William 
Cooke,  Thomas  Rlartiu,  John  Story,  and  John 
Vaughan,  Doctors  of  Law,  Greeting. 

Forasmuch  as  divers  devilish  and  clamour- 
ous Persons,  have  not  only  invented,  bruited, 
and  set  forth  divers  false  Kumours.'l'ales,  and 
seditious  Slanders  against  Is,  but  also  have 
sown  divers  Heresies  and  Heretical  Opi- 
nions; and  set  forth  divers  seditious  Books 
within  this  our  Realm  of  England,  meaning 
thereby  to  move,  procure,  and  stir  up  Divi- 
sions, Strife,  Contentions,  and  Seditions,  not 
only  amongst  Our  loving  Subjects  ;  but  also 
betwixt  Us  and  Our  said  Suiyects  ;  with  di- 
vers other  outragious  Alisdemeanours,  Enor- 
mities, Contempts,  and  Oti'ences  daily  com- 
mitted and  done,  to  the  disquieting  of  Us  and 
Our  People  ;  We  minding  and  intending  the 
due  punishment  of  such  OSenders,  and  the 
re])ressing  of  such-like  Offences,  Enormities, 
and  INlisbehaviours  from  henceforth,  having 
special  trust  and  coiihdence  in  your  Fideli- 
ties, Wisdoms,  and  Discretions,  have  autho- 


364  RECORDS 

rized.  appointed,  and  aasigned  you  to  be  our    Power  and  Authority  to  enquire  and  search 

Conuni«3ioner>  i    anil    by    iliese    pn-senu  do    out  all  \  agabonds  and  Ma«l«-rle»«  Men,  Bar- 

glTe  full  Howtr  and  Autbority  unio  yuu.  and     rcior*.  yuarTell«-i^.  and  suspect  rer»on!i.  \  a- 

threeofyou.toenijuire.  as  well  I'V  tlu-  Oubsof    j;raiil,  or  abiding;  within  llie  Lily  ol  lx<ndon, 

twelve  tjood  and  law ful  Men,  a»  by  WuutMeti,    or  leu  niile*  cuiiipaM  of  the   same  ;   and  ail 

and  all  other   means  and  politick   way»   you    At!>aiilt»    and    Affray*  done   and   tonimitled 

can  devise,  of  all  and  sundry  Heresien,    He-     witliin   ihe   »anje   City  and   Lonipais.      And 

retical    Opinions,    l-«)llardie»,    heretical    and    further,   to  search  out   all    WaKle».    Decay*, 

seditious    Books,   (■oncealinentn.  (  outeni|)t>,     and  Kuines  of  Chuiches,  Chancels.  Chappels. 

Conspiracies,  and  of  all  false  Humours,  lales,     I'urMina^es,  and    Vicarages,   in   whatsoever 

Seditious  and  Clamorous  Words  and  S.'i\in(;s,     Diuces*    itiv    same    be    within    this    Kealin. 

raised,   published,   bruited,    invented,  or    set    Giving  to  )ou.  or  any  three  o»  you,  full  Tower 

forth  against  Is.  or  either  of  Is  ;   or  against    and  Autbority.  by  \  ertue  hereof  to  hear  and 

the  quiet  Ciovernance  and  Rule  of  Our  I'eo-     delernnne  the  same,  and    all   other  Offences 

pie  and  Subjects,  by  Hooks,    Letters,    lale*.    and  .Matters  above  specified  and   rehearsed, 

or    otherwise,    in     any    County,    City.    Hur-     ai cording  to  your  Wisdoms,  ami  Consciences, 

rouyh.  or  other  I'lace   or  Places  witliin    this    and   Discretiuns  ;    willing    and   comaianding 

Our  Realm  of  Kngland.  and  elsewhere,  in  any    )Ou.  or  three  of  you.  from   time   to  tune,  to 

I'lace  or  Places  beyond  the  Seas;  and  of  the    use    and   devise   all   such    |>olitic   ways    and 

brunjers  in.  I  .^ers.  Hu>ers,  Sellers.  Headers,    means,   for  the  trial  and  se.ir«.hing  out  of  tlm 

Kee)>ers,  or   Conveyers  of  any  such    Letters.     Premises,   as  by  you.  or  three  ul   you,  shall 

Hooks,  Rumour,  or  lale;  and  of  all  and  every     be    thought   most   et(>rdirnt  and    necessary; 

their    Coadjutors,     (.'ounsellors.    Coiisorters,    and  u|K*n  enquiry,  and  due  proof  had.  known. 

Procurers.  AU-ttors. and  ALiuitainers  ;  Givin,;     |H-tceived,  and  tried  out  by  the  Confession  of 

to  >ou,  and  three  of  von.  full  Power  and  Au-     tlie  Parties,   or  by    sufficient  Witnesses,   be- 

tlnaity.  by  vertue    hereof,  to  S4'arch  out,  and    fore  you.  or  three  of  you.  conceruing  the  Pre- 

take  into  your  bands  and  possession,  all  man-    nuses.  or  any  |i:irt   thereof,  or   by  any   other 

uer  of  heretical  and  seditious  Hooks,  Lrtiers,    ways  or   means  requisite,  to  ^ive  and  award 

W  ritings,  wheresoever  they,  or  any  of  them    such  punishment,  to  the  Offenders,  by  Kitie. 

>hall  be    found,    as  well   in    Printers    iiousrs     Impnsonment,  or  otherwise,  and  to  take  such 

iiid   Shops,  as   elsewhere;   willing    you,  and    order  for  redress  and  reformation  of  the  Pre- 

.very  of  jou.  to  se.irch   for   the    same  in  all    niises,  as  to  your  Wisdoms,  or  three  of   you, 

I'Uces.  according  to   )our  dist  retioiis.      And     shall  be  thought  meet  and  convenient      rur 

also  to  enquire,  hear,  and  determirie.  all  and     thi-r  Killing   and   commanding   you,  and  anf 

singular    h.nomiiiies.    Oisturbances,    .Misbe-     three  of  y>u.  in  case  you  shall  find  any  Per- 

haviours.   Mi»demeauoufS   and    .Negligences,     son    or    Persons.    ol>stiiinte    or    disobedient, 

d  ne.  suffered,  or  committ«'d.  in  any  Chunh,    either  lo  their  ap|>earauce  itefore  you. or  three 

Chappel,  or  other  hallowed  Place  vtitliin  tins    of  you.  at  )our  calling  or  assignment  ;  or  else 

Realm.      And   also   fur    anil    concerning   the    in    not   accomplishing,  or  not   obeying  ynur 

t.iking    away,    or    the    wiih-holdinv;    o(    any     Decrees.  Order*,  and  (.'ommantlmeiits,  in  any 

l^nd.    I  eneinenl.i.   Goods,   and   Oruaineiil*.     tlung  or  things  touching  the  Premises,  or  a.iy 

Stocks  of  .Mony,  or  other  things  Itelonging  to    |>ait  thereof,    to  coiniuit  the  same  Person,  or 

aiiv   of   the   same,   Churcbes   and   (Jha,'}>els,     IVrsous.   so  offending,  lo  W  ard.  there  to  re- 

ai.d  all  .Accounisand  Reckonings  concerning    main,  till  they  be  by  you,  or  three  of  you.  en- 

the  same.      .\iid   also  to  enquire  and  M-arch     Lirgeil  and  delivered.      And  V\  e  give  to  you, 

out    all  such  Persons   as   obstinately   do   re-     and  any  three   of  \ou.   full    Power   and    Axt- 

fuse   to    preach    the    Blessed    Sacrament    of    tboniv,   by  these    Presents,   to    t.ike  and  re- 

the    .Altar,  to   hear    .Mass.  or  come    to  their    ceive,  by  your  Oim  retions,  of  everv  Offender, 

Parish,  or  other  convenient  Places,  apfwinted    or  suspect  Person,  to  be  convented  or  brought 

for  Divine  Service  ;  and  all  such  a.-i  refuse  to     before  you,  a  HecognizMiiceor  RecogniZHnces, 

go  in   Processions,   to  take   Holy  Water,   or    Oiiligalion  or  Obligations  to  our  use,  of  such 

llolv  Bread  ;   or   otherwise  do  misuse  them-     Sum  or  Sum*  of  .Mony.  as  to  you,  or  three  of 

selves    in    any    Church,    or    other    balloted    you,  shall    seem  co:iveiiieni.   as  well   for  the 

Place,  wheresoever  any  of  ihesame  Dffemes    personal  apjiearance  before  you,  of  any  such 

have  been,  or  hereafter  shall   be  committed    su>[>ect  I'eison,  or   for   the  p.-rlorniHnce  and 

within  this   Our   said  Realm.      Nevertheless    acconip  ishinent    of    your    Orders    and    De- 

Our  Will  and    Pleasure   is,   I'hat  when,   and    crees.   in  case  you  shall  think  so  convenient, 

as  often  as  any  Person  or  Persons  hereafter    as  for   the  sure  and  true  paiment  ot  all   and 

to  be  called  or  convented  before  you.  do  ob-    every  such    Fine,  and    Fines,   as   shall    here- 

Btinately   [)ersist  or  stand   in  any  manner  of    after  be   by  you,  or  three  of   you,  taxed  or 

Heresy,  or  heretical  Opinions,  that  then  ye.     assessed   upon   any    Offender    that    sli.dl    be 

or  three  of  you,  do    immediately  take  onler,     hifor.- you,  or  three  ol   )oii.  d'lly  convinced, 

that  the  same    Person,   or  Persons,  so  stand-    as   is    aforesaid,  to    Our  use,  to  be  pud  at 

in^  or  persisting,  be  delivered  and  commuted    such    days   a:>d    times,  as    bv   von.  or  three 

to  his  Oriiinary,   there  to    be  used  according    of  you,  shall  be  sealed,  limited,  or  ap)»ointed  : 

to  tiie^^pirituai  and  Lcclesiastical  l.aws.  .And    And  you    to  certify  any  such    Hecognit»nce, 

also  We  %ive  unto  you,  or  three  of  you,  full    or  Ubiigauon,  a*  being  taken  for  any  Fine, 


1 


BOOK  II.  365 

or  Fines,  not  fully  and  wholly  p.iid  before  Us,  Our  Heirs  and  Successors ;  and  all,  and 

you,    under  your  Hands  and  Seals,  or  the  every  other   Person   or   Persons  whatsoever 

Hands  and  Seals  of  three  of  you,  into  Our  they  be,  of,  for,  or  concerning  the  Premises, 

Court  of  Chancery,  to  the  intent  We  may  be  or  any  jyarcel  thereof,  or  for  the  execution  of 

thereof  duly  answered,  as  appertaineth.  this  Our  Commission,  or  any  pait  thereof. 

And  furthertuore.  We  give  to  you,  or  three  In  Witness  whereof,  We  have  caused  these 
of  you,  full  Power  and  Authority,  by  these  our  l.etters  to  be  made  Patents,  and  to  con- 
Presents,  not  only  to  call  afore  you  all  and  tinue  and  endure  for  one  whole  Year  next 
every  Offender  and  Offenders,  and  all  and  comintr  after  tlte  Date  hereof.  Witness  our 
every  suspect  Person  and  Persons  in  any  of  Self  at  Westminster,  the  8th  day  of  February, 
the  Premises,  but  also  all  such,  and  so  many  the  third  and  fourth  V'ears  of  Our  Reign. 
Witnesses  as  ye  shall  think  meet  to  be  called  ; 
and  them,  and  every  of  them,  to  examine  .and 

compel  to  Answer,  and  Swear,  upon  the  Holy  -.rwrrr        at..  ■    l      ,      ^ 

T      *      I-  .  ,     ,  ,       i-     .1    •        II        i  AXXIII A  Letter  writ  hy  the   Connci.ex- 

I'.vanoehst,  to  declare  the    Iruth  in  all  such  •   •     r     ,  .it     ,    t.,      .     . 

.1  ■  \         r   I  r  ^i  u   II  u  pressing  their  J euousies of  the  Lmlv  tLlizalieth. 

things,  whereof  tiiey,  or  any  of  them  shall  be        '^  °  J  u  ^  i..   uc « .. 

ex:imined,  for  the   better  trial,  ojiening,  and  ^,1  Original, 

declaration  of  the  Premises,  or  of  any  part  r_  ^^       . .,      „,.         t,    r. -, 

jl,p^^^f_  ^  ^  [Cotton  Libr.  1  itus.  B.  2.] 

And  furthermore.  Our  Will  and  Pleasure  Mn.  Pope,  after  our  very  hearty  Com- 
is,  that  you,  or  three  of  you,  shall  name  and  mendations,  ye  shall  understand,  That 
appoint,  one  sufficient  Person  to  gather  up  amongst  other  devilish  Practices,  attempt- 
and  receive  all  such  Sams  of  Mony  as  shall  ed  from  time  to  time,  by  Dudly  Ashton,  and 
be  assessed  or  taxed  by  you,  or  tliree  of  you,  other  Traitors  in  France,  for  the  Disturb- 
for  any  Fine  or  Fines,  upon  any  Person  or  ance  of  the  Quiet  of  the  Realm  ;  they  have 
Persons,  for  their  Offence  ;  and  you.  or  three  now  lately  sent  over  one  Cleyberdo,  who  (if 
of  you,  by  Bill,  or  Bills,  signed  with  your  I  the  Lord  Chancellor  be  not  deceived  in  the 
Hands,  shall,  and  may  assign  and  appoint,  as  Alan)  was,  whilst  1  was  President  in  Wales, 
well  to  the  said  Person  for  his  pains  in  re-  indicted  of  a  Burglary,  and  should  have  been, 
ceiving  the  said  Sums,  as  also  to  your  Clark,  if  he  had  not  escaped  by  the  means  of  certain 
Messengers,  and  Attendants  upon  you,  (or  his  Complices,  who  took  him  from  the  She- 
their  travel,  pains  and  charge  to  be  sustained  riffs  .Man,  as  well  for  the  said  Burglary,  as 
for  Us  about  the  Premises,  or  any  part  there-  for  divers  other  notable  Robberies,  and  other 
of,  such  sum  and  sums  of  Mony  for  their  He-  Offences,  made  sure  enough  from  attempting 
wards,  as  by  you,  or  three  of  you,  shall  be  this  Knterprize  now.  I'his  Man  being  sent  by 
thought  expedient.  Willing  and  commanding  the  foresaid  Traitors  into  the  extream  parts 
you,  or  three  of  you,  after  the  time  of  this  of  Kssex  and  Suffolk  ;  where  naming  himself 
Our  Commission  is  expired,  to  certify  into  our  to  be  Katl  of  Devonshire,  he  bath,  by  spread- 
Exchequer,  as  well  the  Name  of  the  siiid  He-  ing  abroad  of  slanderous  Letters  and  Procla- 
ceiver,  as  also  a  note  of  such  Fines  as  shall  mations,  abused  the  Lady  Elizabeth's  Grace's 
be  set  or  taxed  before  you,  to  the  intent,  that  Name  ;  procuring  thereby,  as  much  as  in  him 
upon  the  determination  of  the  account  of  the  lay,  to  stir  the  King's  and  Queen's  Majesties 
same  Receiver,  W^  may  be  answered,  that  Subjects  in  those  parts  to  Rebellion,  as  by  the 
that  to  Us  shall  justly  apperiain.  Willing  and  Copies  of  the  said  Letters  and  Proclamations, 
Commanding,  also  all  Our  Auditors,  and  which  wesend  unto  you  herewith.mayatbetter 
other  Officers,  ujion  the  sight  of  the  said  Bills,  length  appear  unto  you.  And  albeit  the  Peo- 
signed  with  the  Hands  of  you,  or  three  of  you,  pie  there  have  shewed  themselves  so  true  and 
to  make  to  the  said  Receiver  liae  allowance,  obeilient  Subjects,  as  immediately  upon  the 
according  to  the  said  Bills  upon  his  account,  understanding  of  this  Enterprize,  they  did  of 
Wherefore  We  Will  and  Command  you,  our  themselves,  and  without  any  Commandment, 
said  Commissioners,  with  diligence  to  execute  apprehend  as  many  of  the  Attempters  of  this 
the  Premises,  with  effect  :  any  of  Our  Laws,  devilish  Practice  as  they  could  come  by. 
Statutes,  Proclamations,  or  other  Grants,  whereby  their  good-will  and  truth  to  the 
Privileges,  or  Ordinance,  which  be,  or  may  King  and  Queen's  Majesties  doth  well  ap- 
seem  to  be  contrary,  to  the  Premises  not-  pear.  Yet  because  this  Matter  is  spread  al- 
withstanding.  ready  abroad,  and  that  peradventure  many 

And  moreover.  We  Will    and  Command,  Constructions  and  Di.<-courses  will  be  made 

all  and  singular  Justices  of  Peace,  Mayors,  thereof,  we  have  thought  meet  to  signify  the 

Sheriffs,  Bailiffs,  Constables,  and  all   other  whole  Circumstances  of  the  Cause  unto  you, 

our  Officers,  Ministers,  and  faithful  Subjects,  to  be  by  you  opened  unto  the  Lady  Eliza- 

to  be  aiding,  helping,  and  assisting  to  you,  at  beth's  Grace,  at  such  time  as  ye  shall  think 

your  commandment,   in   the    due   execution  convenient;  to  the  end  it  may  appear  unto 

hereof,  as  they  tender  Our  Pleasure,  and  will  her  how  little  these   Men   stick,  by  falshood 

answer  to  the  Costs,  at  their  utmost  Perils.  and  untruth,  to  compass  their  Purpose  ;  not 

And  We  Will  and  Grant,  That  these  Our  letting,  for  that  intent,  to  abuse  the  Name  of 

Letters  Patents  shall  be  a  sufficient  Warrant  her  Grace,  or  any  others;  which  their  De- 

anl  Discharge  for  you,  and  any  of  you,  against  vises  nevertheless  are  (God  be  thanked)  by 


:3()G 


RECORDS. 


hill  Goodness  discovered  from  lime  to  time  to  l>*p.iry  should  continue  there,  and  would  not 

tlieir   Majesties   preservation,  and  confusion  full  to  st:»y,  as  much  as  might  lie  in  them,  for 

of  their   Knemies.      And  so  lud  you  herirtijy  these  Cunsidentions   above  rt•hear^ed  ;    und 

well  to  fare.    From  Elthim,  the  j<)th  of  July,  thought,  boinj;  of  such  imjiortance,  that  if  lur 


Ib'u't.  Your  Loi 

Nichol.  Kborac.  Cunc. 

Henry  JemeganL. 


Fririi  li 
Aruiidi  I. 
'I'honiiis  Kly. 
K.  KochesUT. 


-A  loiter  from   Sir    FaIicitH  Cnruf, 
ruing  ihr  .•>.ij;«'».i..n  •</  Cardinal   I'uol't     '','='"* 
ine  l'ou>tT.—A„  Oiittiial.  ^''"' '' 


I^)rd  »  (jrace  were  not  there  alnady.  it  wire 
most  <'X|>edienl  that  he  should  be  sent  tliithtr, 
rather  tiian  to  be  revoked  ;  and  herr-of,  as 
well  Cardinal  Morone,  as  all  the  oiher,  would 
needs  I  hhould  move  hia  Holinma. 

Whereuj>oo  the  r.'th  of  this,  I  wrnt  to  the 
Po|>e    himself,   u|ioii    pretence    to    give    him 
for   the    I'ruvuioii    of   the   (Jiiircii   of 
hestrr,  and  of  the  most  gracious  and  ho- 
nourable llej^fl  ihat  he  made  in  the  CooMs- 
tory  the  name  time,  of  your  Highness  my  Ho- 
veiaign  Lady  the  (Juern  ,  where  his  Holiness 
much    lioo<lne»s  and  Vertue  of 
Tour  Ma|r»(v,   that   he,  and   this  See,  could 
not,   he  k»id.  khew  mi  much  favour  to  any  uf 
yours,  as   the  s»me   re«|uired.      As  undou*>t- 
edly,  as   far  as  I  could  hear,  he  doth,  wben- 
•oevrr  he  hath  ociasioit  tu  s|ieak  of  y  lur  .Ma- 


XXXIV 

ConcTii 

L'galine  I'oicer. — An  Unfinal, 

[h'.x  Chartophylac.  Ilegio.] 
Plfasitm  it  your  most  Kxcellent  Majes- 
ties, according  a»  I  advertised  your  Hi^liness  declared 
in  my  letters  of  the  Hlh  of  this  ;  So  I  have 
inform'd  all  tlie  (.'ardinals  that  be  here  of  the 
Congregation  of  the  Inijuisition,  as  the  must 
Kcvereiid  lj<ir>l  Cardinal  Morone  ndviM>d  me, 
uiforiiiing  tlieiii  of  the  good  Proceedinj;s  and 

Uefurmatioiis  iiiaile,  by  the  most  Keverend  lesty,  so  reverently,  as  more  could  not  be  ; 
Lord  Cariliiial's  Grace  there,  as  well  in  Cirto  who  prevented  me,  and  said,  that  he  was 
a.<  in  Popiil.' ;  not  only  in  things  pertaining  glad  that  I  was  come  unto  him.  and  trusted 
a<l  cultmn  Dn,  but  also  in  other,  (lertainiiig  that  (io<l  had  sent  me  thither:  for  there  had 
to  th  •  Common  Weal  of  Chrut's  Church,  in  l»een  with  him.  the  ilay  b«fore,  (,'ardinal  Pa- 
such  sort  asChri'l'*  Ueligiou  doth  so  pr>>s|NT  checo,  who  chewed  him  uf  tlie  goo<i  inclina- 
there,  lluil  there  i>  g(>o<l  ho|H- all  things  >ho<ild  tion  of  your  M.njesty  mv  Soveiaign  l^jrd.  to 
come  to  their  )ierf<-clion  in  time.  And  fur  have  Peaie  with  hiiii  and  the  Church.  And 
thst  purjiose  hi«Ur.tce  had  called  there  *  Sy-  that  al»o  he  had  received  a  letter  from  the 
nod  of  thel'lergy  uf  the  Kealm,  where  many  mo*t  Keverend  I>jnl  Cardinais  tjiace  there, 
good  Drdinaiice*.  for  the  mainteuance  of  the  bence,  who  had  k^icken  with  your  M:»je»ty, 
Premises  been  past  alreaily  ;  and  many  rem-  and  found  the  i>ame  so  well  inclined  to  have 
dy  in  hand  for  to  pa>»,  and  not  fully  ended  Peace  with  his  Holinemi,  as  might  be  desired; 
nor  |>erfecled  :  whiih  should  be  staid,  in  ca«e  which  his  Hulinrss  said  he  liked  very  well, 
the  Legacy  should  be  theiebence  revoked,  and  heUl  up  his  hands.  bei>eet.hing  .Almighty 
winch  might  turn  tu  the  great  danger  and  Ood  to  continue  your  Majesty  m  that  good 
dammage  of  many  in  ih.it  yuur  .Majesty's  mind.  And  then  he  begun  to  declare,  bow 
Kealm,  in  case  due  Keformaiiun  throughout  iImI  (lod  provided,  and  alwa\s confirmed  you, 
!uid  perfectly  were  not  made  ;  1°hi-ri»fure  1  the  (Queen's  .M.«j'sty,  not  only  to  do  good  to 
desired  them,  that  when  the  Matter  were  thm  Realm,  but  to  all  ChriklendoiD  also  ;  in 
moved  amongst  them,  »o  to  weigh  it,  .as  such  whom  his  Holmes*  had  such  ho|>e,  that  lb« 
a  good  beginning,  that  through  your  Majesty's  same  will  so  help  with  thr  King's  Majesty, 
Goodness  hath  been  there  be  not  brought  by  ih.it  Peace  mav  follow  Ix-twixt  the  Church 
their  doings  here,  into  no  worse  terms,  than  and  him  :  and  he  of  his  part  coveted  nothing 
your  M.'ijeslies,  with  no  little  pain,  hath  al-  more,  as  it  sliould  ap|K-.tr,  if  the  king's  Ma- 
ways  trivelleil  to  bring  it  unto  ;  Adding  be-  jeniy  would  treat  of  it  ;  Yea.  he  taid,  though 
sides  divers  Ca^es  that  daily  might  fall,  which  he  should  sustain  great  Damage  thereby,  he 
could  not  be  bolpt-n  without  the  .Vutlioniy  of  will  win  hi*  Maj<»tv  if  he  can. 
this  See  :  And  that  Men  newly  reduceil  to  the  And  where  lis  Majesty  is  informed,  that 
I'nity  of  the  Church,  would  rather  st.and  in  his  Holiness  would  he^r  none  of  those  that 
their  naughty  Doings,  wh.we  example*  might  were  >ent  to  him  from  his  .Majesty,  as  Fran- 
be  noisome  to  many;  than  repair  Inther  for  cisco  P.uheco,  and  one  Citizen  of  Naples; 
any  help  ;  but  having  the  l.#gate  there,  would  he  *aid.  That  he  never  heard  that  either  the 
gladlv  seek  help  at  bis  bands  being  present  saiil  Francisco,  or  the  said  ("itiz-eii,  had  any 
amongst  them.  Letter  or  Word  to  biin  from  his  Majesty;    If 

And  likewise  for  reduction  of  your  Majes-  they  had  had,  he.  as  he  said,  who  uivetli  .Au- 
tv's  Realm  of  Ireland  to  the  Unity  of  the  dience  daily  to  as  many  as  do  seek  it  at  his 
Church,  which  whether  it  were  past  or  no.  I  hands,  without  denial,  would  have  heard  them, 
doubled,  and  ended  throughly:  And  if  it  or  any  that  bad  been  sent  from  hi>  llighnest; 
were,  yet  were  it  most  expedient  that  there  and  this,  he  said,  all  that  he  about  him  c:»n 
should  be  Reformation,  as  well  in  Cirro.  as  in  testify,  and  called  Go<l  to  Record  of  it  And 
Fopnl.<;  which  could  not  well  be,  in  case  the  yet,  he  »:iid,  that  the  King's  Majesty  is  in- 
Legacy  continue  not  there.  This  is  the  ef-  formed  of  the  contrary ;  whereupon,  he  said, 
feci  of  the  Points  thai  I  informed  them  upon,  that  his  Majesty  was  brought  in  belief,  that 
who  all  thought  it  most  expedient,  that  the    it  was  sufficient  for  lus  iiighnees  to  offer  him- 


BOOK  II.  3(j7 

II  .ooe  heard,  and  seeing  he  could  not,  he  was  your  behalf,  the  King's  Majesty,  that  had  Au- 

discharged  towards  God,  and  so  lay  the  fault  thority  to  treat  with  his  Holiness:  And  if  it 

in  his  Holiness  ;  from  the  which  Error,  so  his  pleaseyour  Majesty  to  send  any  hither  for  that 

Holiness  named  it,  he  would  and  wished  that  purpose,  by  the  Opinion  of  all  vour  Majesty's 

liis  MajfSty  should  be  brought  :  for  his  Holi-  well-willers  here,  there  can  come  but  good 

ness  caused  to  be  enquired  of  them,  Whether  of  it. 

they  had  any  Letters,  or  any  thing  to  say  of  After  this  Communication,  I  lamented  tohis 
his  Majesty's  behalf  to  hini,  and  could  hear  Holiness  greatly  of  one  thiiig.  that  1  had  heard 
of  none;  Wherefore  his  Holiness  desired  me  his  Holiness  pretended  to  do:  And  forasmuch 
to  write  to  your  Majesty,  and  to  signify  the  as  your  Majesty  had  jilaced  me  here  with  his 
same  to  your  Highness;  and  of  his  Holiness  Holiness,  and  that  the  case  was  such  that  it 
behalf,  to  pray  you  to  advertise  the  King's  touched  the  maintenance  of  the  Common- 
Majesty,  that  therein  was  no  lack  of  his  Ho-  Wealth  of  Christian  lieligion  within  your 
luiess:  Saying,  If  his  Majesty  had  sent  to  him,  IVlajpsty's  Realm  there,  so  much,  that  of  Duty 
he  would  have  gladly  heard  him  ;  or  if  it  may  1  could  do  no  less  but  open  it  to  his  Holiness, 
please  his  Majesty  yet  to  send,  no  Man  will  trustingthatthesame.whohadalwaysshewed 
be  more  glad  thereof  than  he  :  And  said  fur-  himself  most  ready,  with  all  benignity,  to  do 
ther,  that  God,  who  had  called  him  to  that  for  You,  the  Queen's  Majesty,  and  your 
place,  knew  that  he  always  hath  beenof  raind  Realm,  would  so  continue  siill  :  Which  thing 
to  have  a  General  Council  for  a  Reformation  was,  I  said,  'I'hat  his  Holiness  would  revoke 
throughout  Christendom,  and  in  such  Place  his  Legat  there,  which  should  be  too  great  a 
as  had  been  meet  for  it;  and  doubted  not,  but  prejudice  to  the  Church  of  the  Realm,  to  be 
that  he  would  have  seen  Christendom  in  such  done  before  all  things  were  truly  stablished 
Order,  that  such  K.norniiiies  as  do  reign  in  there,  and  opened  unto  his  Holiness  ail  the 
many  Parts,  should  have  been  reformed,  if  Considerations  before  rehearsed,  whereof  I 
these  Wars  had  not  troubled  him  :  Saying  had  informed  the  Cardinals  in  as  ample  man- 
therewith,  That  the  Power  of  the  Church  is  ner  as  I  could.  Then,  he  said,  that  there  was 
not  able  to  maintain  Wars  of  itself,  but  that  nothing  that  he  could  do  for  you,  the  Queen's 
God  had  provided  aid  elsewhere;  but  if  he  can  Majesty,  or  your  said  Realm,  but  he  would  do 
have  Peace,  he  will  embrace  it,  he  said,  though  it  most  gladly,  unless  occasion  should  be  given 
it  were  to  his  loss.  And  prayed  me  to  desire  there-hence  that  he  might  not.  And  as  touch- 
your  Majesty,  of  his  behalf,  to  put  to  your  ing  the  Revocation  of  the  Legat  in  England, 
good  help  towards  it-  To  whom,  after  thanks  he  said.  That  it  was  done  already,  and  not 
first  given  to  his  Holiness  for  the  said  good  for  to  provide  any  thing  within  that  Realm 
Opinion  that  he  had  of  your  Majesty,  and  also  butonly  for  because,  it  was  not  convenient  that 
of  the  provision  made  of  the  said  Church  of  any  Legat  of  his  should  be  within  any  of  the 
Chichester,  1  said,  that  I  was  glad  to  hear  of  King's  .Majesty's  Realms  or  Dominions;  and 
that  good  inclination  of  his  Holiness  to  Peace;  therefore  tie  revoked  his  Nuncios  from  Na- 
and  said,  that  I  would  gladly  signify  to  you,  jiles.  from  Spain,  and  all  other  parts  of  the 
the  Queen's  Majesty,  according  to  his  Holi-  King's  Majesty's  Realms  and  Dominions, and 
ness  Pleasure:  .-ind  that  I  had  heard  of  di-  of  Engl.and  therefore  :  Nevertheless,  he  said 
vers,  that  his  Holiness  would  not  give  Audi-  if  you  the  Queen's  Majesty  would' write  to 
ence,  to  such  as  you  my  Soveraign  Lord  had  him.  for  the  continuance  of  his  Legat  there, 
sent  to  him;  whereof  I  was  sorry,  and  yet  i'e  would  restore  him  to  his  former  Authority^ 
neverthe!e.<5S  trusted  that  betwixt  his  Holiness  or  any  thing  else  that  your  Majesty  should 
and  your  Majesty,  should  be  as  great  Amity  think  expedient  for  him  to  do.  Then  I  said 
as  appertaineth;  and  had  not  so  good  hope  It  would  be  long  time  before  Answercan  come 
thereof,  sithence  this  War  began,  as  now  hear-  from  England  hither  ;  and  if  his  Revocation 
ing  his  Holiness  to  be  so  well  inclined  to  it;  should  be  once  known  iu  England,  what  would 
not  doubting  but  all  the  World  should  perceive  come  of  it,  1  doubted.  Therefore  I  be-souc-ht 
no  lack  of  your  Majesty's  behalf,  as  far  as  any  his  Holiness  not  to  suffer  it  to  pass,  for  if  it 
Reason  required,  be  once  known  abroad,  it  shall  be  a  great  com- 

Whether  this  be  done  for  a  practice  to  fort  to  the  Wicked,  and  discomfort  to  the 
please,  least  any  stir  be  there  against  the  Good,  whereby  many  Inconveniences  might 
Frenchmen,  which  is  most  feared  here,  I  am  ensue-  Then,  he  said,  that  that  is  done  can- 
not able  to  say,  for  there  lacketh  no  practice  not  be  undone.  I  said,  that  his  Holiness  had 
in  this  Court,  that  they  think  may  serve  for  "ot  so  far  gone  in  his  Decree,  but  that  he  might 
their  purpose.  The  truth  is,  that  there  is  jar-  moderate  it,  that  it  need  not  extend  to  Ente- 
ring betwixt  the  Pope  and  the  French  now;  land.  And  then  I  told  him,  that  he  had  shewed 
with  whom  the  Pope  is  nothing  contented,  nie,  that  in  all  his  Proceedings,  he  would  have 
neither  they  with  him,  as  it  is  credibly  re-  your  ALijesty's  Realm  of  England  separated 
ported  here.  All  the  Italians  that  the  Pope  from  all  other  the  King's  Majesty's  Realms, 
had  in  the  French  Camp  be  all  gone;  the  and  now  had  set  it  as  far  further  a's  any  of  the 
French  handled  them  very  ill  and  vile,  and  other;  therefore,  I  said,  his  Holiness  should 
especially  Don  Antonio  de  Caraffa,  the  Pope's  consider  it,  and  that  the  Decree  in  nowise 
Nephew  :  So  that  it  is  thought  here,  that  the  should  extend  thither.  Then,  he  said.  That 
Pope  will  turn  the  Leaf,  if  any  were  here  of  itcouldnotstandwiththeMajestyof  the  Place 


368 


RIXORDS. 


that  he  sat  in,  to  revoke  any  part  of  the  I)e-  i»  rated,  that  nothing  here-hence  shall  go 

cree  solemnly  given  in  the  (  unsislory,  in  the  forth  nil  your  Pleasure,  the  (Queen's  Miijetiy, 

presence  of  ail  the  (  iirdiniilc.      I  »aid,   Ibat  be  known  therrin  ;  wbicb  the  I'ope  dulh  look 

bis  llolincs!),  Willi  his  Honour,  might  well  ilo  for:    I  mil  w  huh  Intimation,  the  legacy  there 

it  ;  considerirsg  ihnt  when  li«-  );ave  the  Drcree.  doth  cniitiiiue. 
be  wa»  not  inforiiiecl  of  nuch  InionTenieiires         Oicurrfnt*  here  he  no  other,  hut  th:«t  rlie 


that  might  ensue  ihtreof ;  and  now  bt-ilig  in 
fomifd  by  nif,  his  Holine>s  had  not 
ju»t  <  auhe  t(*  revoke  it.  but  aUo  of  lonyrufiite 
ou^ht  to  do  it  ;  t  on»idetin','  tliat  his  Holiiifss 
had  thf  Cure  of  all  .M<-ii'»  SuuU  :   and  if  any 


lOili  of  this,  the  latr  mrid.-  Duki-  of  Palrano 
y  a  dejiarted  h»Te-hence  towards  thr  Duke's 
C'an.ji.  which  dolh  lii*  yrt  in  tlif  >h-i;p  of  Ci- 
Titdl.i.  within  V'Jui  Majesty's  Kcnltn  of  Na- 
|d«».    Ihey  that  stem  to  l>rMr  their  Rooil  Wills 


inconvenu-nc-y  should  follow  tlirnu((li  Ins  llo-  ber«"  tow.trds  your  .Majestv,  do  sny  here,  ibal 

liness  Doings,  it  could  not  he  ('ho^en  hut  his  ihry  may  lie   there   lunK  liffure   they  lake  it. 

Holiness  must  answrr  for  it  ;   wtiere  his  lioli-  for   they  cannot   huit   it  muih  with   llaitery. 

ness  sufl'e^!n^'  all  things  to  prorefd  in  Ins  due  And   tliey  kay.  the  ('ounts  de  >anctn  Klore, 

course,  as  it  hath   been  Ix-^un,  all   Dangers  and  de  >arme,  be  wilhin  the  town  with  two 

that  hare   l>een    bt-fore    ri-hearsed   niii;ht   be  thousand  Souliliers  ;  many  of  tin-  Krenchmrn 

avoideil  ;   therefore   nnw    his    Holiness   li.ad  a  be  slain  tlirre.      NeTrrthrlrst,  othrrs  do  say, 

gno<i  ('ause  loMiay  his  Decree  in  that  behalf:  that  it  standetb  in  danger  of  taking  ;  for  be- 

All  which  he  look  in  Rood  itart,  and  said  thus,  cause  the  Frenchmen  have  got  ten  a  Mill,  from 

1  must  needs  do  for  lh;«t    Ke.ilm  what  1  can,  the  which  they  do   beat   sore   into  the   lowo. 


and  therefore  lo-niorrow  is  the  t'ont;re(;atii>n 
of  the  lni|uisilion.  and  then  the  Matter  sh:ill 
be  pro{>ounded.  where,  he  said,  be  would  do 
what  he  could  ,  and  « illed  me  to  reki>rt  to  the 
Cardinal  ^t.  Jacobo  to  infurin  hini,  thai  he 
might  procure  it  tliere.  I  s;iid,  I  would  ;  indeed 


and  have  withdrawn  certain  Waters  from 
theiu  of  the  I'own,  and  do  undermine  it  ;  tbe 
most  part  here  ilunkeih  tbey  shall  lose  their 
labour,  for  it  is  very  strong. 

The  Galliesof  Mnrsrilles  arrived  at  Civita 
Vechia.  sii  or  seven  ilavs  past,  and  brought 


I  had  tx-en  with  the  said  L'arilinal  before,  and  twelve  Knsi);ns  more  of  Krench  Souldiers  to 

had  lofurmed  him  fully  ;  nevertheless,  I  went  reinforce   the   Krench  Amiv  ;  and  as  far  as  I 

to  bun  again,  to  shew  bim  tbe  Fop«'S  I'le.-i  can  learn,  they   return   again   to  fetch  more, 

sure  therein  ;  who  said,  lie  would  do  his  Duty  al»:i)»  lo  refresh  their  Camp  with  fresh  Soal- 

therein.      Ind<ed   thai    .Matler   (m  cupied  tlie  diers.  in  the  lieu  of   such  as  l>e  |>erished      l)f 

I'o(*  and  the  Cardinal- all  Ihsl  (onKri-galixn  the  which  twelve   Kjisigns.   the   Krench    Am- 

time.    Iheneitmurrow.as  the(  arilioatsaaid,  hassador  chose  out  three,  which  he  bath  sent 

the   Conclusion    was,    that    the    l'o]x-   would  to   the    Duke   of  (iuise,  well    furuuhed  ,   the 

make    answer    to    me    himself       Indeed    be  rest   be   discharged,    bit   all    the   other   that 

thought  to  take  Counsel  of  the  said  Congr«-  came,  be  gone  to  the  C.-tni|>.  to  tut  h  (japlains 

gation,  before  I  had  been  wiih  them  alRfUt  tb«  as  will  retain  them  there,  for  such  of  the  other 

same    Decree,   hut    not    to  revoke    any    part  as  ».«•  slain,  or  otherwise  peiished.      Don  An- 

tbereof,  but  to  have  their  advice  iii  framing  of  lonio  de  Caniffa  »lotb  not  as  yet  return  to  tbe 

il.    So  thai  if  1  had  not  gone  to  him,  the  De-  Caiiip,  neither  intendeih  to  ^n  as  I  hear.      I 

cree  had  gone  forth,  with  the  inlimaliou  there-  heard  sav,  That  the  Duke  of  Alva  w:u  within 


of.  and  the  inhibition  ;  but  being  will,  his  Ho- 
liness tins  Kvening.  to  know  what  was  lo  he 
bad  herein;   his  Holiness,  after  a  long  Ora- 


sitteen  miles  of  the  Krenchmen.  with  a  great 
Army  of  Horsenien  and  Koolmrn,  what  he 
doth  IS  not  s[Miken  of  here,  for  there  is  none 


tion,   in  commendation  of  you   the  (jueen  s  that  can  p,"vs»  to  them,  or  from  them  hither  ; 

Majestv.  be  s:iid,'lbat  incase  your  roost  Kx-  there  is  such   strait   keeping,  and  dangerous 

celleiit  Majesty  would  wiite  to  hiiii   for  the  jMssing. 

-.-ontinuance  of  his  I>egat.  for  such  Causes  as         Here  be  ill  News  from  Piedmont,  for  tbej 

should  seem  goo<l  to  the  same,  the  Legal  to  say  here,  the  Frenchmen  in  those  Parts  have 

l>e  yet  expedient  therein,  he  would  ap(>oint  my  taken  Cherasto,  a  very  strong   I  own  in  Pied- 

I^ord's  Grace  there  to  continue,  but  he  could  munt.  which  1  trust  be  not  tnie.      I  he  com- 

in   no  wise  revoke  his  Decree  made  in  oj*n  mon  Kejmn  is  here.  1  bat  if  ike   FreDchmen 

Consistory.      1  laid  many  things  that  his  Ho-  ho  not  withstanded  in  time,  they  will  do  mncb 

liness  might  do  it,  and  that  divers  of  his  Pre-  hurt  in  Italy. 

decessors  had  done  it.  u|)on  Causes  before  not         I  he  Pope  dolh  set  forth  a  Hell  for  Money, 

known  ;  w  iih  divers  Kxamples  that  1  shewed  lh.it  one  of  every  hundred  shall  be  paid  of  the 

him  in  Law;  thai  at  the  la>l.  he  said  plainly,  value   of  all   the   l^ands    that   be  wilhio    ibe 

He  would  noi  revoke  his  Decree  ;    hutforbe-  Churches    Dom'.:iions,  which   they    i,-»y    will 

cause  of  my  Suit,  he  said  he  was  content  to  draw  to  Two  or  three  Millions,  if  it  he  paid, 
st.ay.  and  to  go  no  further  till  your  Majesty's         And  having  no  other  at  this  present,  I  be- 

Leliersdo  come,  andch;irged  the  D;itary,and  seech  .Almighty  God   to  conserve  Ixilb  your 

bis  Secretary  lWri'^no.th:il  they  send  forth  no  most   Kxccllent  Majesties,  in  long  and   most 

intimation  of  lus  Decree  of  the  s:ud  Kevoca-  prosperous  Life  togeiher. 
lion,   without    his    i>pecial    Comniandmeni ;         From  Uome,  the  l.Jth  of  May,  »5.i7. 
where-else  he  s.iid,  the  Intiniaiion  had  been        Your  Majesties  most  humble  Subject, 
seat  forth  wkb  an  Inhibition  also :  And  so  all  and  Poor  Servant,  Edward  Can«. 


BOOK  II.  3(59 

XXXV. — The  Appeal  (f  Henry  Chichely,  Arch-  alias  dictam  Ecclesiam  meam  Cantuar.  et 
Bishop  of  Canterbury,  to  a  General  Council  me  ejus  nomine  conceinentium  quicquam  at- 
from  the  Pope's  Henteiwe.  temptet,  seu  faciac  aliqualiler  attemptari,  ci- 
TE  MSS  D  I'  P  t  tl  tando,  monendo,  raandaiido,  inhibeiido,  de- 
L  *  •  '  •  ^  y  'i  cernendo,  suspendendo,  interdicendo,  excom- 
In  Dei  Nomine  Amen.  Per  Presens  pub-  municaudo,  privando,  setjuesirando,  pronun- 
licum  instrumentum  cunctis  appareat  evi'  ciando,  definiendo,  et  declarando,  seu  quovis 
denter,  quod  anno  ab  incarnatione  Domini  alio  modo  gravando  ;  Ad  Sacrosanctum  Con- 
secundiira  cursuni  et  com})utationem  Ecclesias  cilium  generale  facientes,  constituentes  et  re- 
Anglican*  1427.  indictione  q'linta  Pomifi-  piesentantes,  facturos,  constituturoset repre- 
catus  Sanctissimi  in  Christo  Patris  et  Domini  sentaturos,  si  ipsum  celebrari  contigent,  et  in 
nostri  Domini  Martini,  Divina  Providentia  defectum  ipsius  Concilii  tenendi,  et  cele- 
Papaj  quinti,  Anno  decimo,  niensis  vero  brandi,  ad  tribunal  Dei  omnipotentis  et  IJo- 
Aprilis  die  sexto.  Reverendissimus  in  Cliristo  mini  nostri  Jesu  Cliristi,  cujus  idem  sanctis- 
Pater  et  J)ominus,  Dominus  Henricus  Dei  simus,  Pater,  Commissarius  et  Vicarius  ex- 
Gratia  Cantuarien.  Archiepiscopus  totius  istit  interris,  in  his  scriptisob  et  ad  tuitionem, 
AngliiB  Primas,  et  Apostolicee  Sedis  Legatus,  protectionem  et  defensionem  omnium,  et  sin- 
in  (Japella  INIajori  Manerii  sui  de  Ford  Can-  gulorum  preemissorum  fuerit  et  sit  legitime 
tuarien.  Diocieseos  personaiiter  existens,  jirovocatum.  Sanctissimus  tamen  in  Christo 
mihi  Notario  Publico,  ettestibus  infra-scrip-  Pater,  et  Dominu-^  noster,  Dominus  JMartinus 
tis  preseutibiis,  quandam  appellationem  in  dicta  providentia  hujus  nomiuis  Papa  quintus 
scriptis  redactam  fecit,  legit  et  interposuit,  asserens,  ut  dicta  fide  dignorum  relatione,  ad 
ac  Mppellativit  sub  eo,  qui  sequuntur,  tenore  suum  pervenisse  auditum,  quod  ego,  qui  ad 
verborum.  In  Dei  Nomine.  Amen.  Coram  defensionem,  obedientiam  jurium,  ethonorem 
vobis  authentica  persona  et  testibus  hie  Pre-  Sedis  Apostolica  in  Provincia  Cantuarien. 
sentibus,  Ego  Henricus  dictus  Cant,  permis-  Legatus  natus  sum,  propter  emolumenta  Ec- 
sioue  divina  Cantuar.  Archiepiscopus,  totius  clesiastica  provenientia  ex  Ecclesiis  Catlie- 
Augliae  Primas  et  Apostolic^  Sedis  Legatus,  dralibus  totius  llegni  AngliEe  tempore  vaca- 
dico,  allego,  et  in  his  scriptis  propono,  quod  tionum  eorundem,  quae  ex  quadam(ut  me  as- 
fui  et  sum  Ecclesiam  Sanctam  Cant,  cum  serere  dicit)  consuetudine  usibus  meis  appli- 
jure  Legationis  nat<e,  prerogativis,  consuetu-  care  dignoscor  ad  resistendum  provisionibus 
dmibus,  compositionibus,  aliisq  ;  juiisdicti-  Apostolicis  de  Ecclesiis  hujusmodi  Cathedra- 
onibus,  juribus,  libenatibus,  et  pertinentibus  libus  sum  prod ivior,  Et  quod  jura  et  honorem 
suis  universis  canonice  assecutus,  ipsamq  ;  Sedis  Apostolica?  non  defendo  nee  protego, 
sic  assecutam  nonnullo  tempore  pacifice  et  imo  potius  impugno,  et  impugnantibus  as- 
inconcusse  possedi,  prout  sic  possideo  de  pre-  sisto,  in  animEe  me;e  periculum,  praedictae 
senti  ;  fuiq  ;  et  sum  licclesiw  Uomanae,  et  Sedis  conlemptum,  d;ctarumque  Ecclesiarum 
Sedis  ."^postolica;  obedientiic,  Filius  Catholi-  Cathedralium  przejudicium  et  scandalum  plu- 
cus,  ac  jurium  et  libertatum  dictarum  Eccle-  rimorum  ;  Cum  tamen,  suae  benedictionia 
siaset  Sedis  juxta  posse,  assiduus  defensor,  et  beatitudinis  reverentia  semper  saiva,  nulla 
promoter  ;  integri  status,  bonae  famse  et  opi-  horum  quaj  sic  mihi  impinguntur  sunt  vera, 
nionis  illcEsa;  et  in  possessione  eorundem  ex-  sed  notorie  minus  vera,  post  et  contra  prae- 
islens,  nullisq  ;  suspensionis  aut  excommuni-  missam  provocationem  per  me  factam,  me  a 
cationis,  seu  irregularitatis,  aut  interdicti  Legatione  dictae  Sedis,  necnon  ab  omnijuris- 
sententiae  vel  sententiis  innodatus  :  Quodq  ;  dictione,  superioritate,  poteslate  sive  Domi- 
ex  parte  mei  Henrici  Archiepiscopi  prasdicti  nio  percipiendi  emolumenta  Ecclesiastica, 
in  posse.ssione  prajinissorum  omnium,  et  quasi  aliarum  Ecclesiarum  Cathedralium  dicti 
ex  verisirailibus  conjecturis  ac  communicati-  Regni  usque  ad  beneplacitum  suum,  et  Sedis 
onibus  quampluribus  mihi  et  Ecclesia?  mea;,  Apostolicaj  Authoritate  Apostolica,  etexcerta 
ac  juri  legationis,  prerogativis,  consuetudini-  scientia  (ut  asserit)  nullatenus  in  ea  parte 
bus,  compositionibus,  jurisdictionibus,  juri-  monitum,  citatum,  convictum  vel  confessum, 
bus,  libertatibus,  et  pertiuentiis  Ecclesiaj,  sed  absentem,  non  per  contumacium,  causre 
Cantuar.  prasdicts  factie,  circa  praemissa  et  cognitione  juris  et  judiciorum  ac  justitite  or- 
eorum  singula  grave  posse  prejudicium  gene-  dine  in  omnibus  praetermisso,  voluntarie  et 
rari  ;  Ne  Sanctissimus  in  Christo  Pater  et  minus  praepropere  du:;erit  suspendendum, 
Dominus  noster  Dominus  Martinus,  divina  bisque  non  contentus,  sed  gravamina  accumu- 
providentia  Papa  quintus,  vel  quivis  alius  lans  mihi  in  virtute  obedienti<e  nihiloininus 
quavis  Autoritate,  vice  vel  mandato,  scienter  injunxerit,  ne  de  legatione  Sedis  Apostolic^ 
vel  ignoranter  ad  sinisiram  vel  minus  veram  prajdictne,  necnon  jurisdictione,  Authoritate, 
suggestionem,  aut  informationem  emulorum  et  Dominio  percipiendi  emolumenta  hujus- 
personae,  dignitatis  aut  Ecclesiaj  mea;  (quod  modi  tempore  vacalionum  Ecclesiarum  prs- 
absit)  me  non  vocato,  legitimeve  praemonito,  dictarum  per  me  vel  per  alium,  seu  alios  quo- 
causiB  cognitione  et  juris,  justitiasq  ;  ordine  vis  quresito  ingenio,  vel  colore  de  cretero  quo- 
praetermisso,  in  prejudicium  status  mei,digni-  modolibet  me  intromittam  :  Et  insuper  juris- 
tatis,  legationis,  prerogativae,  coiisuetudinum,  dictionem,  superioritatem,  potestatem,  et  do- 
composilionum,  jurisdictionum,  jurium,  liber-  minium  dictarum  Ecclesiarum  Cathedralium 
latam  et  pertinentium  jure  Metropolitico,  vel  tempore  illarum  vacationum  ad  capituJa  »in- 

2  B 


870 


RECORDS. 


XXXVI.— /fi»<ri.rtioHi  «"'»  h\i  tkt  Prii-y  Ccun- 
eil.    rrjirr^fnttng  tht   Stall  t>J    tkt    Xution  I* 
hiug  i'hibp,  oftrrtht  loutij  CaluU, 
[Cotton  Libr.  T«tu».  li.  U  ] 
First,  10  My, 
Tii«T  we  br  moat  boundrn  unto  hit  Ma- 


rulanim  Ecdesianim  devolvi  roluit.  singulod  ricus  dictui  C.  ice.  Unde  ego  H.  dictu*  C 
processus,  nrcnon  eicomrounicaUonis  su.-pen-  vVc.  sentient  me.  statum,  dignitatem  et  Ucl«^ 
■ionis  et  interdicti  sententias  et  alias  [.a-na^  ""am  meam  pnrd.ctam.  ex  omnibus  et  sin- 
ac  censuras  Kiclesiasicai*.  si  quo.l  per  me  B'>li»  graTaminibus  pr»dicti»  nimiun.  |.r»gra. 
Tel  alium  seu  alios  contra  capituhi  F^cleMa-  »»".  et  pra-gravatum.  ab  eii-dem  omnibus  et 
rum  Catiiedraliumpripfat.-irum.aut  alias  per-  singulis  graramuiibu*  prwdictis  et  l.is.  iju* 
Bonas  quascum)ue  oc.asmne  consuefdini*  eorum  et  c>iju»libet  eorum  occa-ione  colligi 
inemorata-.acleguiioni*.officii(du  to  durante  {Kiterunt  aut  debebunt  ad  di.  turn  ?>anctiMi- 
beneplacito)ferricontigeritquomodol.bet.vel  n.um.  Dominum  nostrum,  et  Sedeiii  A|.oMo- 
l.aberi.  irrilos  et  inanes  .lecr.vii  (salva  oem-  ''f  •">  melius  informandum,  et  ii.formandam. 
per  sua  Sanctitatis  revereniia  in  omnibus)  App  llo  et  Aposiolos  peto  insianier.  instan- 
minus  j.iMe  in  p«-rsona;  mea-.  status,  di^nit-v  «>"»  «•»  mstantissime  mibt  dwi,  hberan,  et 
tis,  juris,  legationis  naiw.  preropadvie.  con-    6'"  cum  effrctu,  occ. 

suetudinuni,  coni{iositioniioi.  jurii-diciiooum, 

jtrium,  libertatum  et  p-riinentiarum  pr»dic- 
tarum.  necnon  h^clesiK  me«  C'aniuarieiisit 
ptadicia-  [nvjudicium  non  modiruin  et  gra- 
vamen. I'nde  ego  Henrieus  diclus  Caniua- 
tia:  Cantuariensin  Aiihiepiscojms  pio  pr*- 
dii'tis  sentien*  me,  siatuin.  dignitatem  et 
Kcclesiam  meam  prwdiciam  ex  omnibus  et 
singulisgravaminibuB  pra-dictis,niniium  pne-  je»ty  for  his  good  Affection  towards  thia 
gravari.  et  pra-grHvaium  ab  eisdem  omnibus  Healm  ;  and  bis  gracious  l)i>position  and 
et  singulis,  et  bis,  qua-  eoruiu  et  cuju!.libet  Offer,  to  put  thii  Koiie  to  the  hield  tbis  Year, 
eorum  occasione  colllgi  (joterunt,  nut  debe-  b«-ing  eUe  olliefui'e  deleriiiinrd  for  the  !•• 
bunt  ;  ad  ."^acroaanctum  Concilium  Generate,  coveid  of  that  Honour  and  Iteputatim.  which 
uuiveisalem  l-Aclesiam  npresentans.  et  ad  tUis  Kealiii  baih  lost  by  ibe  lo^s  of  Calais, 
personas  et  status  Concilium  Genermle  fa-  lota),  1  bat  ibis  Utfer  of  his  iMajettiy  we 
tieiites.  consiituente*  et  repreteniantet,  fac-  should  iiot  only  haTe.  iiikiu  our  Knees,  ar- 
turos.  constituturos  et  rrpresentaturos  :  et  ad  crpted,  but  also  in  like  wise  have  sued  first 
ip»uni  Concilium  Grnerale  protinie  crlebran-    for  the  s.une. 

(iuni,  ubicunque  i|isam  celebrari  conii^-erit,  et  And  so  uodoubtedly  we  would  have  done, 
deleciu  ipsiiis  Concilii  tenendi  et  criebrandi,  if  other  res{><-cis  hereafter  followi:ig,  which 
ad  'I  ribunal  Dei  Omni|>oieniis.  et  Do.nini  we  trust  hi*  Majrstr  will  gratiously  under- 
nosiii  Jesu  Christi,  cujos  idem  SanciiMimus  stand,  had  not  been  (to  our  great  regret)  the 
)'aier   CummiKtanu*   ei   N'icarius  exidit  in    Irti  thereof. 

terrm,  Appello  ;  et  A|>ostolos  peto  invtanier  First  ;  We  do  consider,  Tliat  if  we  should 
insiuniiut  et  lu^lautisslme  mihi  dan.  Iiberari  send  over  an  Army,  we  cannot  send  under 
et  hen  (uni  effectu  :  et  juro  ad  lire  Sancta  Xt'OIK)  .Men;  the  le«)iug.  and  sending  over 
Dei  l-Tangeliai^ermecorftoraliier  (acta.  qut<d  whereof,  will  a>k  a  (iiue  ;  before  which  time, 
non  sunt  decern  dies  plene  elafiMr,  ex  quo  considering  also  the  lime  ihe  Knemy  hath  had 
inihi  certitudinaliler  primo  coDstabni  de  gra-  (being  now  almost  a  Month)  to  tortily  and 
Taminibus  antediciis;  Quo<lque  nesciocerli-  \  ictual  the  Place,  it  i»  thought  ihe  same  will 
tudinaliter  ubi  invenirem  dictum  Sanciissi-  be  in  such  strength,  as  we  shall  not  be  able 
mum    Dnminum     nostrum    ad    nolificandam    alone  to  recover  it. 

eidem  Appellationem  prr>liciam,  quaienas  We  ilo  consider  how  unapt  and  unwonted 
de  jure  nolibcanda  est  infra  trinpus  a  parte  our  I'eople  be  to  lie  abroad,  and  specially  in 
juris  !imitatum  :  Kt  Protebtor  me  velle  die-  tbeCold;  And  what  Incanveniency  might  fol- 
tam  .Appellationem  meam  corriRere  et  emen-  low  also  a'  their  hands,  (besides  the  loss  of 
dare,  eidem  addere  et  ab  eailcm  detrahere.  Charges")  if  their  hope  for  recovery  of  Calais 
nc  earn  omnibu;',  quorum  interest,  notiiicare  should  not  come  to  pass. 
et  iniimare  pro  loco  et  tempore  opponunis  1  he  Charge  of  this  Army  (if  it  should  go 
toties,  ijuoties  niihi  expedient  fuerii,  juris  over)  would  stand  the  Healm  in  one  hundred 
benefitio  in  omnibus  sem)>er  salvo.  Super  and  seventy  thousand  pounds  at  the  least,  for 
quibus  idem  Reverendiasimus  Pater  et  Do-  five  months;  which  Sum  (having  regard  to 
minus  .Archiopiscoput  Caniuariensis  me  No-  other  necessary  Charges  for  the  Defence  of 
tarium  Publicum  subscriptum  rcquisivit.  ^ibi  the  Kealm.  both  by  l^nd  and  by  Sea.  which 
unum  vel  plura  conficere  instrumentum  vel  the  People  only  have  in  their  Heads,  with  a 
instiumenta.  Acta  sunt  ha?c  onini.a  i>rout  wan  hope  of  the  recovery  of  Calais)  neither 
subscribuntur  et  rfcitantursub  Anno  Domini,  we  doubt  will  be  granted  of  the  People  ;  nor 
indictione  Poiitificatus.  mense,  die,  et  loco  if  it  were,  can  be  conveniently  levied  in  tims 
pnedictis  ;  pra-sentibus  tunc  ibidem  venera-    to  serve  the  turn. 

bilibus.  et  discretis  vivig  M.  W.  Lyn  Curia  Great  G at ri!>ons  continiia'ly.  and  an  Army 
Cant.  Officii,  et  Thoma  B.  Atchidiaiono  for  Defence  against  the  Scots  and  French- 
Sanctarum  in  Lcclesia  Line,  utriusq ;  juris  men  by  l^ind.  must  of  necessity  be  main- 
Doctoribus.  tained.  the  charge   whereof   will  be  one  way 

In  Dei,  ice     Corun  vobU,  &c.  Ego  Uea-   and  ajiothei  (go  the  next  way  we  caa)  e'l* 


BOOK  II. 


371 


the  Year  go  about,  an  hundred  and  fifty  thou- 
sand pounds. 

1  he  defence  of  the  Sea-Coast,  and  the  Isles, 
and  the  setting  for.h  of  an  Army  by  Sea,  will 
cost  the  Keahuin  a  Year  (all  things  account- 
ed) above  two  hundred  thousand  pounds; 
and  yet  all  will  be  too  little  that  way,  if  the 
Danes  and  the  Sweeds,  which  we  very  much 
doubt,  should  be  our  Enemies. 

'i'he  Sums  amounting  in  the  whole,  to  five 
hundred  and  twenty  thousand  pounds,  be- 
sides Provision  of  Ammunition,  which  will 
be  chargeable  ;  and  Furniture  of  Ordnance, 
whereof  we  have  great  lack,  by  the  loss  of 
Calais  and  Guisnes. 

We  see  not  how  it  can  be  levied  in  one 
Year  to  save  us,  unless  the  People  should  of 
new  have  s'range  Impositions  set  upon  them, 
which  we  think  they  would  not  bear. 

The  Queen's  Majesty's  own  Revenue,  is 
scarce  able  to  maintain  her  Estate. 

1  he  Noblemen  and  Gentlemen,  for  the 
most  part  receiving  no  more  Rent  than  they 
weie  wont  to  receive,  and  paying  thrice  as 
much  for  every  thing  they  provide,  by  reason 
of  the  baseness  of  the  Mony,  are  not  able  to 
do  as  they  have  done  in  times  past. 

The  Merchants  have  had  greatlossesof  late, 
whereby  the  Clothiers  be  never  the  richer. 

The  Farmers,  Grasiers,  and  other  People, 
how  well  willing  soever  they  be  taken  to  be, 
will  not  be  acknown  of  their  Wealth,  and  by 
the  miscontentment  of  this  loss,  be  grown  stub- 
born and  liberal  of  Talk. 

So  that  considering  our  Wants  on  every 
side,  our  lack  of  JMony  at  home  ;  our  want  of 
credit,  by  reason  of  this  Loss  abroad;  the 
scarcity  of  Captains  and  Leaders  of  our  Men, 
which  be  but  few  ;  the  unwillingness  of  our 
People  to  go  abroad,  and  leave  their  Things 
at  home,  without  a  certain  hope  of  recovering 
their  Loss ;  the  need  we  have  to  defend 
Home,  (looking  as  we  do  to  he  assaulted 
both  by  Land  and  by  Sea)  how  desirous  so- 
ever we  be  to  recover  Calais,  and  weil-will- 
iiig  to  serve  his  Majesty,  (either  for  that 
purpose,  or  in  any  other  thing  wherein  it  shall 
please  him  to  employ  u^)  we  see  not  how  we 
can  possibly  (at  the  least,  for  this  Y'ear)  send 
over  an  Army  ;  nor  until  we  may  be  assured 
of  fewer  Enemies  than  we  fear  to  have  cause 
to  doubt ;  and  have  time  to  bring  such  as  be 
ill  Men  amongst  our  People,  and  now  be 
ready  (against  their  Duties)  to  makeL'proars 
and  Stirs  amongst  our  selves,  to  Order  and 
Obedience. 

Wherefore,  in  most  humble  wise,  upon  our 
Knees,  we  shall  beseech  the  King's  Majesty 
to  accept,  in  gracious  part,  this  our  Answer, 
which  we  make  much  against  our  Hearts,  if 
we  might  otherwise  chuse.  Aud  as  for  our 
own  Persons,  we  shall  bestow,  with  all  that 
ever  we  have,  to  the  death,  where  and  how- 
ever it  shall  please  him,  submitting  our  selves 
to  his  iMajesty's  Judgment  in  this  Matter,  aud 
to  the  execution  and  doing  of  that  whatsoever, 
either  Lis  Majesty,  or  any  other  Man,  shall 


devise  to  be  done,  better  than  we  have  said 
in  this  Answer,  and  more  for  the  honour  aud 
surety  of  their  Majesties, and  Common- Wealth 
of  this  their  Realm.     Feb.  1.  157 7.* 


XXXVIL— Sir  Thomas  Pope's  Letter,  con- 
cerning the  Amwer  made  by  the  Lady  l.lha- 
beth,  to  a  propoaition  of  Marriage,  sent  over 
by  the  Elected  King  of  Sweden. 

[Ex  MS.  D.  G.  Petyt.] 
First,  After  I  had  declared  to  her  Grace 
how  well  the  Queen's  Majesty  liked  of  her 
prudent  and  honourable  Answer  made  to  the 
same  Messenger ;  I  then  opened  unto  her 
Grace  the  Eflect  of  the  said  Messengers  Cre- 
dence ;  which  after  her  Grace  had  heard,  I 
said.  The  Queen's  Highness  had  sent  me  to 
her  Grace,  not  only  to  declare  the  same,  but 
also  to  understand  how  her  Grace  liked  the 
said  Motion.  \V hereunto,  after  a  little  pause 
taken,  her  Grace  answered  in  form  following. 
Master  Pope,  1  require  you,  after  my  most 
humble  Commendations  to  the  Queen's  jMa- 
jesty ,  to  render  unto  the  same  like  thanks,  that 
it  pleased  her  Highness,  of  her  Goodness,  to 
conceive  so  well  of  my  Answer  made  to  the  same 
Messenger,  and  here  withal,  of  her  Princely 
Consideration,  with  such  speed  to  command 
you,  by  your  Letters,  to  signify  the  same  unto 
me  ;  who  before  remained  wonderfully  per- 
plexed, fearing  that  her  Majestymight  mistake 
the  same  ;  for  which  her  Goodness,  1  acknow- 
ledg  my  self  bound  to  honour,  serve,  love,  and 
obey  her  Highness,  during  my  Life  :  Requir- 
ing you  also  to  say  unto  her  Majesty,  Ihat 
in  the  King,  my  Brother's  time,  there  wiis 
offered  me  a  very  honourable  Marriage  or 
two,  and  Ambassadors  sent  to  treat  with  nie 
touching  the  same  ;  whereupon  I  made  my 
humble  Suit  unto  his  Highness,  as  some  of 
Honour  yet  living  can  be  testimonies,  that  it 
would  like  the  same  to  give  me  leave,  with 
his  Grace's  favour,  to  remain  in  that  Estate 
I  was,  which  of  all  others  best  hked  me  or 
pleased  me.  And  in  good  Faith,  I  pray  you 
say  unto  her  Highness,  I  am  even  at  this  pre- 
sent of  the  same  mind,  and  so  intend  to  con- 
tinue, with  her  Majesty's  favour  ;  and  assur- 
ing her  Highness,  I  so  well  like  this  Estate, 
as  I  perswade  my  self  there  is  not  any  kind 
of  Life  comparable  unto  it.  And  as  concern- 
ing my  liking  the  said  Motion  made  by  the 
said  Messenger,  I  beseech  you  say  unto  her 
Majesty,  That  to  my  remembrance,  I  never 
heard  of  his  Master  before  this  time ;  and  that 
I  so  well  like,  both  the  Message  and  the  Mes- 
senger, as  1  shall  most  humbly  pray  God,  upon 
my  Knees,  that  from  henceforth  1  never  hear 
of  the  one  nor  of  the  other  ;  assure  you,  that 

•  This  date  must  be  wrong : — it  should  be 
1557,  though  the  same  mistake  occurs  in  the 
Oxford  Edit,  nor  is  the  paper  to  be  found  ia 
Titus  B.  11.  according  to  the  Cottonian  Cft'» 
talogue  of  1802. 
32 


872 


RECORDS. 


if  it  tboald  eft  sooDB  repair  unto  ine,  I  would  ua.      Ireland    alao  will  b«   very  diiEculdj 

forbear  to  speak  to  him.     And  were  Ujcre  no-  Bia\ed  in  the  Obedience,  by  reason  of  the 

thing  else  to  mo»e  me  to  niislike  the  .Motion,  T'ler^y  iLat  in  to  addictid  to  Home, 
other  than  that  Ins  Master  would  attempt  the         >.   .Many  Pt-ople  of  our   own,  will  be  very 

same,  without  making  the  Quet-n*  Majesty  much    dlKonteutt-d,   ekpeci.illy    all    huch    a* 

privy  thereunto,  It  wer<*cau.-e  »uflicifiit.   .And  governed    in  the   late   Queec    Mary's    1  iiue, 

when  her  (j race   had   thus  ended,  I   was   »o  and  were  thonen  thereto  for  no  other  ("au»e», 

bold  an  of  my  »elf  to  say  unto  her  (Jrace,  (her  or  were  then  most  mteenied  for  being  hot  and 

pardon  fir^t  required)  thai  I  thought  few  or  earnest  in  tliat  Other  Heli|;ion,  and   now  re- 

noiie  would  believe,  but  that  her  t»race  could  main  unplaced    and  uncalled  to   Credit,  will 

be   right  well   contented   to   marry,  no   there  think    themselves  discredited,  and    all    their 

were  some  honourable  Marriage  otfered  her  Doings  defaced,  and  study  all  the  ways  they 

by  the   (Queen's   Highness,  or  her    Majesty's  can    to  maintain  their  own   Doings,  drsuoy 

Assent.      Whereunio   her   Grace   answered  ;  and  despise  all  this  Alteration 
What   1  shall  do  hereafter  I  know  not,  but  I         3    IJishops,  and   all   the    Clergy,  will   trc 

assure  you,  upon  my  rruih  and  Fidelity ,  aud  their  own  ruin  ;  and  in  Confession  and  I'reacb- 

ail  (jod  be  merciful  unto  me.  1  am  not  at  ihia  in^,  and  all  other  nv-an*  and  wa\s  they  can, 

time  otherwise  minded  than  1  have  declared  will  persuade  the  Feople   from    it  ;   they  will 

unto  you,  no,  though  1  w«?re  offered  the  great-  con^jure  with  whoniKHver,  w  ill  atirnipt    and 

est  Prince  in  all  Kuroi)e.      And  yet    percale  pretend  to  do  Ciod  a  Sacrifice,  in    letting   the 

the  (Queen's  Majest)  may  conceive  this  rather  Alteration,  though  it  be  vnth  murder  of  Chri»- 

to  proceed  of  a  maidenly  shainefasiness,  than  tiiin  Men,  and  I  reason.     Men  •Inch  bruf  the 


upon  any  such  certain  deienninatioo. 

Iho    l'oj>e. 


BOOK  III. 


I  — TTir  Drrire  f«r  AUeratwn  ef  Rrlipnn,  in  ikt 
'V  Ctcitt. 


Ji-U  Yr.<T  ..J  Q,ueH   t.Utabfftt 


Rrlipf 


n 


[ts  Mbb.  Nob.  D.  Grey  de  Rutbco  J 
(jueatioo  1. 


t'apisis  Sect,  which  of  late  were  in  a  manner 
all  the  Judges  u(  the  l.aii>l  ,  the  .lustices  iif 
the  I'eHcechovn  out  ly  the  late  Queen  »n  all 
the  .Siiires,  such  as  were  believed  to  bv  of  that 
Sect,  and  the  more  earnest  therein,  (he  nior»i 
in  estimation  :  These  are  most  like  to  join 
aud  conspire  with  the  Bishojis.  and  Clergy. 
Some,  when  the  Subsidy  shall  be  granted,  and 
.Mnny  lev>ed.(as  It  appeareih  that  necessarily 
it  muat  hn  done)  will  be  therewith  ofTeiideJ, 
and  like  enough  to  conspire  and  arise,  if  (hey 
have  any  l>ead  to  stir  thetu  to  do  it,  or  hop« 
of  Gain  or  S|mi|| 

6.    Many  such  as  would  gladly  have  Altera- 


Ht.\  .*.  Quftn  .  //.«fc»eM  n^y  ..U-.;^  I.    .^^  f,„„  .J,,  Church  of  Home,  when  the,  .ball 

r«/„c*  f*#  (  hurrh  n/   Inglau.l  agyn  l«  <*f    ^^  .^^adventure  that  some  old  Ceremonies  be 

lormtr  puuly.and  uhtn  ...  Ix^in  ih,  AlUranonf    ,^f,  ,,,„    f^^  ,,,^j   ^j^^,^  Doctrine,  which  they 

Atuwrr.  embrace,  is  not  allowed  and  c<^>irmanded  only, 

At  the  neit  Parliament  ;    so  that  the  Dan-    and  all  other  abolished  and   disproved,  shall 

gera  be  foreseen,  and    Keroedies   provided  ;    be  discontented,    and   call    the    Alteration   a 

for  the  sooner  ih.tt  Keligion  is  restored,  Ijod    Cloak  d  Papistry,  or  a  .Mingle-.Maugle. 

is  the  more  gloribed,  and  as  «e  trust,  will  be 

more  merciful  unto  us.  and   better  save  and 

defend  her  llighnea«  fiom  all  Dangers. 

yuest.  X. 

Wfuit  Daig»r$  may  tii$u*  tktrtaff 

An$ir.  1. 
The  Bishop  of  Rome,  all  that  be  may,  will 


Quest.  3. 

What  Remfdi/fiT  the  tarnt  DatigtT$  ?  What 
lAd/f  he  the  moiiiirr  of  doiiiK  ej'  it  ?  aud  uhat  it 
ntceuary  to  bt  dont  htjort  ? 

Anne.  1. 


First,  for  Prance,  to  practise  a  Peace,  or  if 

be    incensed,    he    will    excommunicate    the  it  be  offered,  not  to  refuse  it  :    If  Controversy 

Queen's  Highness,  Interdict  the  Kealm,  and  of  Keligion  be  there  amongst  them,  to  kindle 

give  It  in  Prey  to  all  Princes  that  will  enter  it.      Koine  is   less   to  be  feared,  from  whom 

upon  it ;  and  stir  tbem  up  to  it  by  all  manner  nothing  is  to  b«  feared,  but  evil  Will,  Cursing, 

of  means.  and  Practising.     Scotland  will  follow  France 

«.  1  he  French  King  will  be  encouraged  for  Peace,  but  there  may  be  Practice  to  help 
more  to  the  War,  and  make  his  People  more  forward  their  Division,  and  es[>ecially  to  aug- 
ready  to  fight  against  us,  not  only  as  Knemies,  ment  the  Hope  of  them  who  inclined  them  to 
but  as  Herelicks:  He  will  be  in  great  Hope  good  Religion.  For  certainty,  to  fortify  Bar- 
of  Aid  from  hence,  of  them  that  are  discon-  wick,  and  to  employ  Demilances,  and  Horse- 
tented  with  this  Alteration,  looking  for  Tu-  men,  for  safety  of  the  Frontiers,  and  aome 
mults  and  Discords:  He  will  also  stay  con-  Lxpences  of  Mony  in  Ireland.  The  fourth 
eluding  of  Peace,  upon  hope  of  some  alteration,  divided  in  five  parts. 

J.  Scotland  also  will  have   the   same  Cau-  1.  The  first  is  of  tbem  which  were  of  Queen 

•es  of  boldness,  and  by  that  way  the  French  Mary's  Council,  elected  or  advanced  to  Autho- 

King  will  seem  soonest  to  attempt  to  annoy  hty,  only  or  cbiefly  for  being  of  the  Pope's 


BOOK  II. 


373 


Religion,  and  earnest  in  the  same.  Every 
Augmentation,  or  Conservation  of  such  Men 
in  Authority  or  Heputation,  is  an  encouraging 
those  of  their  Sect,  and  giveth  hope  to  them 
that  it  shall  revive  and  continue,  although  it 
hath  a  contrary  shew  :  lest  seeing  the  Pillars 
to  stand  still  untouched,  it  be  a  confirmation 
of  them  that  are  wavering  Papists,  and  a  dis- 
couraging of  such  as  are  but  half  inclined  to 
this  Alteration.  Dum  in  ilul/m  est  animus, 
parin  mometito  hue  illuc  inipellitur.  This  must 
be  searched  by  all  Law,  so  far  as  Justice  may 
extend,  and  the  Queen's  Majesty's  Clemency 
not  to  be  extended,  before  they  do  acknow- 
ledg  themselves  to  have  fallen  into  the  lapse 
of  the  Law.  They  must  be  abased  of  Autho- 
rity, discredited  in  their  Countries,  so  long  as 
they  seem  to  repugn  the  true  Religion,  or  to 
maintain  the  old  Proceedings  ;  and  if  they 
should  seem  to  allow  and  bear  with  the  new 
Alteration,  yet  not  lightly  to  be  credited,  (/iiia 
veophiti  ;  and  no  Man,  but  he  loveth  that  time 
wherein  he  did  flourish,  and  when  he  can,  and 
as  he  can  ;  those  Ancient  Laws  and  Orders 
he  will  defend  and  maintain,  with  whom  and 
in  whom  he  was  in  Estimation,  and  Authority, 
and  a  Doer:  for  every  Man  naturally  loveth 
that  which  is  his  own  Work  and  Creature. 
And  contrary,  as  those  men  be  abased,  so 
must  her  Highness  old  and  sure  Servants,  who 
have  tarried  with  her,  and  not  shrunk  in  the 
late  Storm,  be  advanced,  with  Authority  and 
Credit,  that  the  World  may  see  that  her  High- 
ness is  not  unkind,nor  unmindful.  And  through- 
out all  England,  if  such  Persons,  as  are  known 
to  be  sure  in  Religion,  and  God's  Cause,  shall 
be  slack  ;  yet  their  own  Safety  and  Estate, 
should  cause  to  be  vigilant,  careful,  and  ear- 
nest for  the  conservation  of  her  Estate,  and 
maintenance  of  this  Alteration  ;  and  in  all 
this,  she  shall  do  but  the  same  that  the  late 
Queen  Mary  did,  to  establish  her  Religion. 

'■^.  The  second  is,  the  Bishops  and  Clergy, 
being  in  manner  all  made  and  chosen,  such 
as  were  thought  the  stoutest  and  mightiest 
Champions  of  the  Pope's  Church,  who  in  the 
late  Queen  Mary's  Times,  taking  from  the 
Crown,  impoverishing  it,  by  extorting  from 
private  Men,  and  all  other  means  possible, 
])€>■  J'ns  et  uefns,  have  sought  to  enrich  and  ad- 
vance themselves.  These,  her  Majesty  being 
inclined  to  use  much  clemency,  yet  must  seek, 
as  well  by  Parliament,  as  by  the  just  Laws 
of  England,  in  the  Premunire,  or  other  such 
Penal  Laws,  to  bring  again  in  order  ;  and 
being  found  in  the  default,  not  to  pardon,  until 
they  confess  their  Fault,  put  themselves  wholly 
to  her  Highness  3Iercy,  abjure  the  Pope  of 
Rome,  and  conform  themselves  to  the  new 
Alteration  ;  and  by  these  means,  well  handled, 
her  Majesty's  necessity  of  Mony  may  be  some- 
what relieved.  ■ 

3.  The  third  is  to  amend,  even  as  all  the 
rest  above,  by  such  ways  as  Queen  Mary 
taught,  That  no  such  as  were,  may  be  in  Com- 
mifsion  of  Peace  in  their  Shires;  but  rather 
Men  meaner  in  Substance,  and  younger  in 


Years,  so  that  they  have  discretion,  to  be  put 
in  Place.  A  sharp  Law  made  and  extended 
against  Assemblies  of  People,  without  Autho- 
rity. Lieutenants  made  in  every  Shire,  one 
or  two  Men  known  to  be  sure  of  the  Queen's 
Devotion.  In  the  mean  time.  Musters  and 
Captains  appointed.  Young  Gentlemen,  which 
do  favour  her  Highness.  No  Office  of  Juris- 
diction or  Authority  to  be  in  any  discontented 
Man's  hands,  so  far  as  Justice  or  Law  may 
extend. 

4.  The  fourth  is  to  be  remedied  otherwise, 
than  by  gentle  and  dulce  handling  ;  it  is  by 
the  Commissioners,  and  by  the  readiness  and 
good-will  of  the  Lieutenants  and  Captains  ; 
to  repress  them,  if  any  should  begin  a  Fumult, 
or  murmur,  or  provide  any  Assembly,  or  stout- 
ness, to  the  contrary. 

5.  The  fifth ;  For  the  Discontentation  of 
such  as  could  be  content  to  have  Religion  al- 
tered, but  would  have  it  to  go,  for  fear  the 
strait  Laws  upon  the  Promulgation  of  the 
Book,  and  severe  execution  of  the  same,  at 
the  first,  would  so  oppresse  them,  that  it  is 
great  hope  it  shall  touch  but  a  few  :  And  bet- 
ter it  were  that  they  did  suffer,  than  her  High- 
ness and  Common- Wealth,  should  shake  or 
be  in  danger  ;  and  to  this  they  must  well  take 
heed  that  draw  the  Book.  And  herein  the 
Universities  must  not  be  neglected,  and  the 
hurt  which  the  last  Visitation  in  Queen  Mary's 
Time  did,  must  be  amended  :  Likewise  such 
Colleges,  where  Children  be  instructed  to 
come  to  the  University,  as  Eaton,  and  Win- 
chester, that  as  well  the  encrease  hereafter, 
as  this  present  time,  may  be  provided  for. 

Quest.  4. 

What  may  be  done  of  her  Highness,  for  her 
own  Conscience,  opeiilif,  before  the  whole  Altera- 
tion ?  or  if  the  Alteration  must  tarry  longer? 
Answer. 

This  consultation  is  to  be  referred  to  such 
Learned  Men  as  be  meet  to  shew  their  Minds 
therein,  and  to  bring  a  Plot  or  Book  hereof 
ready  dra\»-n  to  her  Highness  :  which  being 
approved  by  her  Majesty,  may  so  be  put  in 
the  Parliament-House.  To  which,  for  the 
time  it  is  thought  that  these  are  apt  Men,  Dr. 
Bill,  Dr.  Parker,  Dr.  May,  Dr.  Cox.  Mr. 
Whitehead,  Grindall,  I'ilkington,  and  Sir 
Thomas  Smith,  to  call  them  together,  and  to 
be  amongst  them  :  and  after  the  consultation 
with  these,  to  draw  in  other  Men  of  Learn- 
ing, and  grave  and  apt  Men  for  jour  Purpose 
and  Credit,  to  have  their  Assents.  As  for  that 
is  necessary  to  be  done  before,  it  is  thought 
to  be  most  necessary,  that  a  strait  Prohibition 
be  made  of  all  Innovation,  until  such  time  as 
the  Book  come  forth,  as  well  that  there  should 
be  no  often  Changes  iu  Religion,  which  would 
take  away  Authority  in  the  common  People'i 
estimation,  as  also  to  exercise  the  Queen's 
Majesty's  Subjects  to  Obedience. 
Quest.  5. 

What  Orders  heft  to  be  in  the  whoU  H<afan, 
«  in  thp  l„i»^im.l 


374 


RECORDS. 


To  alter  no  further  than  her  Majesty  hath, 
except  it  be  to  receive  the  Communion,  a-n  her 
Majesty  plea^eth,  :it  hi>;h  Feasts;  and  that 
where  there  be  more  Chaplains  at  the  Mass, 
th»t  they  do  always  corniuunicate  with  the 
Executor  in  both  kinds  And  for  her  lli^;h- 
ness  Coiistiente,  till  then,  if  there  be  5ome 
other  devout  sort  of  Prayer,  or  Memory  said, 
and  the  seldomer  Mass. 

Quest.  6. 

What  KohUmen  be  Jit  to  It  maiif  privy  to 
thote  Proettdiiigi,  before  it  be  opened  to  the 
uhoU  Council  / 

Aiiturr. 

The  Marquess  Northampton,  the  Ear!  of 
Bedford,  the  Earl  of  I'eubrook,  Lord  Johu 
Ciray. 

Quest.  7. 

What  AUitcance  the  l-eamed  Mfn  Uiall  hare 
fitr  the  time  Ihei/  are  about  to  rrt'ifif  t'l*  B>>t>k 
o/  Coinmon  I'rni/Tt,  and  Order  i^'  CrrrmoHirt 
ami  S^iiie  in  the  Church  ;  and  where  they  Juitl 
meet .' 

Anncer. 

neing  so  many  IVrnons  a*  must  attend 
still  upon  it,  two  Mes»es  of  Meat  i*  thought 
yet  indifferently  to  suffite  for  thrin,  and  their 
SerTuiits.  The  Place  it  thought  mo»t  meet, 
either  in  some  set  Place,  or  rather  at  Sir 
ThoniKs  Smith's  I»dgiDi;  in  Cannon- How. 
At  one  of  tho»<-  Plarei>,must  ProrimoQ  be  Laid 
in,  of  Wood,  of  Coal,  and  Druik. 


XXU.— Or.  &ind$'$  iMUr  («  Or.  P«rivr,  com- 
earning  tomr  Hrocetdinp  in  Parliament. 
Ah  OriKtHal. 
[Ex  MS.  Col.  Cor.  C.  Cant  ) 
Yb  have  rightly  considered  that  these  limes 
are  given  to  taking,  and  not  to  giving  ;  for 
ye  have  stretched  forth  your  hand  further  than 
all  the  rest.  They  never  asked  us  in  what 
state  we  vtand,  neither  consider  that  we 
want ;  and  yet  in  tlie  time  of  our  Exile,  were 
we  not  so  bare  as  we  are  now  bioughr  .  but 
1  trust  we  shall  not  linger  here  long,  for  <he 
Parliament  draweth  towards  an  end.  The 
last  Hook  of  Service  is  gone  through  with  a 
Proviso,  to  retain  the  Urnaiuents  » hich  were 
used  in  the  first  and  second  Year  of  King 
I'^ward,  until  it  please  the  Queen  to  take 
other  order  for  tliem  ;  our  gloss  u[>on  this 
Text  is,  that  we  shall  not  be  forced  lo  use 
them,  but  that  others  in  the  mean  time  shall 
not  couveigh  them  away,  but  that  they  may 
remain  for  the  Queen.  After  this  Book  was 
past.  Boiail,*  and  others,  quarrelled  with  it, 
that  according  to  the  order  of  the  Scripture, 
we  had  not  °r<itioriim  actio  ;  for,  saath  he, 
Ciristu*  aecepit  yunem,  graiias  egit,  hut  in  the 
time  of  Consecration  we  give  no    J  hanks. 

•  He  was  Dean  of  Windsor  and  Peterb. 
in  Q.  Mary's  Time. 


This  he  pat  into  the  Treasurers  Head,  and 
into  Count  deSoreus  Head  ;  and  he  laboured 
to  alienate  the  Queen's  Majesty  from  confirm- 
ing  of  the  Act,  but  I  trust  they  cannot  prev&il. 
Mr.  Secretary  is  earnest  with  the  Book,  and 
we  have  ministred  Rea»ons  to  maintain  that 
part.  The  Hill  of  Suj  reme  Government,  of 
both  the  Temporality  and  Clergy,  passeth  with 
a  Proviso,  that  nuthing  shall  be  judged  here- 
.•»fter,  which  is  not  confirmed  by  the  Canoni- 
cal Scriptures,  and  four  General  Councils. 
Mr.  I^evert  wisely  put  such  a  scruple  into 
the  Queen's  Head,  that  she  would  nut  take 
the  Title  of  Su|>ream  Head.  I'he  Bishops,  as 
it  is  said,  will  not  swear  unto  it  as  it  is,  but 
nither  lose  their  Ijvings  The  Bill  is  in  hand 
to  restore  Men  to  their  Livings;  how  it  will 
S{>eed  I  know  not.  1°hp  Parliament  is  like 
to  end  shortlv.  and  then  we  shall  understand 
how  tliey  mind  to  use  us.  We  are  forced, 
through  the  vain  Bruits  of  the  lying  Papists, 
to  give  up  a  Confession  of  our  Kaith,  to  thew 
forth  the  Sum  of  that  Doctrine  which  we  pro- 
fess, and  to  declare  that  we  dissent  not 
amongst  ourselves.  Ihis  I..ibour  we  have 
now  in  hand,  on  pur|><>se  to  publish  that,  so 
soon  as  the  Parliament  is  ended  ;  I  wish  that 
we  bad  your  Hand  unio  it.  ^'e  are  happy 
that  ye  are  so  far  from  this  tossing,  and  gross 
Alterations  and  .Mutations  ;  for  we  are  made 
weary  with  them  ;  but  ye  cannot  long  rest  in 

Jour  Cell,  ye  mu»t  be  removed  to  a  more 
irge  .\bbey :  and  therefore  m  the  mean  time 
take  your  pleasure,  for  after  ye  will  find  but 
a  little,  S'<hil  fU  ualutum,  dt  ronjugw  Sacer- 
dotitm,  ted  tan^itam  rrlirtum  in  mrdto.  Lever 
was  marned  i  ow  of  late  ;  The  Quern's  Ma- 
jesty will  wink  at  It,  but  not  stablish  it  by 
I.aw,  which  is  nothing  rise  but  to  bastard  our 
Children.  Other  things  another  lime.  Ilias 
praying  you  to  commend  me  to  your  Abbes- 
ses, I  take  my  leave  of  you  for  this  present 
hastily.  :il  I>)n.lnn.  .April  ult.  1.S59. 
Yours, 

Edwin  Sands. 


in. — Thejint  Propmitien,  upon  uhichthe  Pa- 
pi$t  and  Protetlantt  Dnputed  in  WcUminHer- 
A^ibey.  Wuh  the  Arguments  which  the  Re- 
Jormed  Divinet  made  upim  it. 

[El  MS   Col.  C.  Ch.  Cant.] 
It  it  agaitiit  the  Wnr.l  of  God,  and  the  Custom 
of  the  Primitive  Churrh,  lout*  a  Tongue  un- 
ktioim  lo  the  People  in  Common- Prayers,  and 
A'tministration  of  the  Sacraments. 
By  these  words  fthe  Word)  we  mean  only 
the    written    Word   of   God,    or   Canonical 
Scriptures. 

And  by  "  the  Custom  of  the  Primitive 
Church,"  we  mean,  the  Order  most  generally 
tised  in  the  Church  for  the  space  of  five  hun- 


t  A  Minister  at  Frankfort  much  com- 
mended by  Calvin,  to  be  followed  as  an  Ex- 
ample. 


BOOK  III. 


375 


dred  Years  after  Christ ;    in  which  Times 
livfd  the   most  notable  Fathers,  as  Justin, 
Ireneiis,  Tertullian,  Cyprian,  Basil,  Chrysos- 
tom,   Hierome,   Ambrose,  Augustine,  &lC. 
This  Assertion,  above-written,  hath 
two  parts. 
First,  That  the  use  of  a  Tongue  not  under- 
stood of  the   People,   in  common  Prayers 
of  the   Cliurch,   or  in  the  Administration 
of  the  Sacraments,  is  against  God's  Word. 
The  second.  That   the  same  is  against  the 
Use  of  the  Primitive-Church. 
The  first  part  is  most  manifestly  proved  by 
the  14th  Chapter  of  the  first  Epistle  to  the 
Coiinthians,    almost    throughout  the    whole 
Chapter;  in  the  which  Chapter  St.  Paul  in- 
treateth  of    this    Rlatter,    ex    piofeiso,    pur- 
posely :  And  although  some  do  cavil,  that  St. 
Paul   speaketh  not  in  that  Chapter  of  Pray- 
ing, but  of  Preaching;  yet  it  is  most  evident, 
to  any  indifferent  Reader  of  Understanding, 
and  appeareth  also  by  the  Exposition  of  the 
best  Writers,    That  he  plainly  there  speaketh 
not  only  of  Preacliing  and  Prophesying,  but 
also  of  Prayer  and  Thanksgiving,  and  gene- 
rally of  all  other  publick  Actions,  which  re- 
quire any  Speech  in  the  Church  or  Congrega- 
tion. 

For  of  Praying,  he  saith,  "  1  will  pray 
with  my  Spirit,  and  I  will  pray  with  my 
JVIind  ;  I  will  sing  with  the  Spirit,  and  I  will 
sing  with  my  Mind.''  And  of  i'hanksgiving, 
(which  is  a  kind  of  Prayer)  "  I'hou  givest 
Thanks  well,  but  the  other  is  not  ediHed  ; 
And  how  shall  he  that  occupieth  the  room  of 
the  Uulearned,  say  Amen  to  thy  giving  of 
Thanks,  when  he  understandeth  not  what 
thou  sayest?'  And  in  the  end,  ascending 
from  Particulars  to  Universal*,  concludeth, 
"  I'hat  all  things  ought  to  be  done  to  Edifi- 
cation." 

Thus  much  is  clear  by  the  very  words  of 
St.  Paul,  and  the  Ancient  Doctors,  Ambrose, 
Augustine,    Hierome,  and  others,  do  so  un- 
derstand this  Chapter,   as  it  shall  appear  by 
their  Testimonies,  which  shall  follow  after- 
ward. 
Upon  this  Chapter  of  St.  Paul,  we  gather 
these  Reasons  following. 
1.   All  things  done  in  the  Church,  or  Con- 
gregation, ought  to  be  so  done,  as  they  may 
edify  the  .same  : 

But  the  use  of  an  Unknown  Tongue  in  Pub- 
lick  Prayer,  or  .Administration  of  the  Sacra- 
moits,  iloth  not  edify  the  Congregation  ; 

Therefore  the  use  of  an  unknown  Tongue, 
in  Publick  Prayer,  or  Administration  of  the 
Sacraments,  is  not  to  be  had  in  the  Church. 

'Ihe  first  part  of  this  Reason,  is  grounded 
ujion  St.  Paul's  words,  commanding  all  things 
to  be  "  done  to  Edification." 

The  second  part  is  also  proved  by  St.  Paul's 
plain  words.  First,  by  this  Similitude;  "  If 
the  Trumpet  give  an  uncertain  sound,  who 
shall  be  prepared  to  Battel  ?"     Even  so  like- 


■<rise,  when  ye  speak  with  Tongues,  except  ye 
speak  words  that  have  signification,  how  shall 
it  be  understood  what  is  spoken  1  for  ye  shall 
but  speak  in  the  Air,  that  is  to  say,  in  vain, 
and  consequently  without  edifying. 

And  afterward,  in  the  same  Chapter,  he 
saith,  "  How  can  he  that  occupieth  the  place 
of  the  Unlearned,  say  Amen  at  thy  giving  of 
Thanks  :  seeing  he  understandeth  not  what 
thou  sayest?  For  thou  verily  givest  Thanks 
well,  but  the  other  is  not  edified." 

These  be  St.  Paul's  words,  plainly  proving. 
That  a  Tongue  not  understood,  doth  not  edify. 

And  therefore  both  the  parts  of  the  Reason 
thus  prov'd  by  St.  Paul,  the  Conclusion  fol- 
loweth  necessarily. 

'2.  Secondly  ;  Nothing  is  to  be  spoken  in 
the  Congregation  in  an  Unknown  Tongue, 
e-xcept  it  be  interpreted  to  the  People,  that  it 
may  be  understood.  "  For,"  saith  Paul,  "  if 
there  be  no  Interpreter  to  him  that  speaketh 
in  an  unknown  Tongue,"  taceat  in  Ecclesid, 
"  let  him  hold  his  peace  in  the  Church." 
And  therefore  the  Common  Prayers,  and  Ad- 
ministration of  Sacraments,  neither  done  in 
a  known  Tongue,  nor  interpreted,  are  against 
this  Commandment  of  Paul,  and  not  to  be 
used. 

3.  The  Minister,  in  Praying,  or  Adminis- 
tration of  the  Sacraments,  using  Language 
not  understood  of  the  Hearers,  is  to  them 
barbarous,  an  Alien,  which  of  St.  Paul  is  ac- 
counted a  great  Absurdity. 

4.  It  is  not  to  be  counted  a  Christian  Com- 
mon-Prayer, where  the  People  present  de- 
clare not  their  Assent  unto  it,  by  saying 
Amen  ;  wherein  is  imply ed  all  other  words 
of  Assent. 

But  St.  Paul  affirmeth.  That  the  People 
cannot  declare  their  .Assent,  in  saying  Amen, 
e-xcept  they  understand  what  is  said  as  afore. 

Therefore  it  is  no  Christian  Common- 
Prayer,  where  the  People  understandeth  not 
what  is  said. 

.5.  Paul  would  not  suffer,  in  his  time,  a 
strange  Tongue  to  be  heard  in  the  Common- 
Prayer  in  tlie  Church,  notwithstanding  that 
such  a  kind  of  Speech  was  then  a  Miracle, 
and  a  singular  Gift  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  where- 
by Infidels  might  be  persuaded  and  brought 
to  the  Faith :  much  less  is  it  to  be  suffered  now 
among  Christian  and  Faithful  Men,  especi- 
ally bf  ing  no  Miracle,  nor  especial  Gift  of  the 
Holy  Ghost. 

6.  Some  will  peradventure  answer.  That  to 
use  any  kind  of  Tongue  in  Common-Prayer, 
or  Administration  of  Sacraments,  is  a  thing 
indifierent. 

But  St.  Paul  is  to  the  contrary ;  for  he 
commandeth  all  things  to  be  "  done  to  Edifi- 
cation :"  He  commandeth  to  keep  silence,  if 
there  be  no  Interpreter.  And  in  the  end  of 
the  Chapter,  he  concludeth  thus  ;  "  If  any 
Man  be  Spiritual,  or  a  Prophet,  let  him 
know,  that  the  things  which  1  write  are  the 
Commandment  of  the  Lord."  And  so,  shortly 
to  conclude,  the  use  of  a  strange  Tongue,  ia 


376 


RECORDS. 


Word",  'h  r  ^^"•°i'»"»^'°"-  /.«  aeainsi  the  Thus  much  upon  the  ^und  of  St.  Paol 
Word  and  Com.nandmeni  of  God.  and   other    Heaion.  out  If  the   Vripfuri.  j 

To  these  Keasons,  grounded  upon  St.  P.iuln   J°"'»."K  tbeiewitb   the  common  l'»age  of  all 

word*,  which  are  the  moht  firm  Foundation    ^,*"""»-    ^   *    Teatimonv   of    the    Law  of 

of  this  Assertion,  divers  other  Uea^oris  may 

be  joined,  gathered  out  of  the  Scriptures, 

and  otherwise. 

1.  In  the  Old  Testament,  all  thint:»  |)er- 
teiuing  to  the  Fubiick  Prayer,  Uen.ciKtion, 
Thank«t;iving.  or  Sacrifice,  wt-re  always  iii 
their  Vulgar  and  Natural  Tongue. 

In  the  second  Book  of  I'sraJeijiomenon, 
Cap.  ?y.  it  is  written,  "  That  H/t-chias  com- 
manded the  (.eviies,  to  praise  Go«l  wiili  the 
Psalms  of  David,  and  Asaph  the  Prophet;" 
which  doubllcss  were  written  in  the  lichrrw, 
their  \ul,;ar  I  on^'ue.  If  they  did  so  in  tha 
shadows  of  tlie  Liw,  much  more  ou^ht  we  to 
do  the  like  ;  who.  as  Christ  saith,  mu»t  pray 
ill  Spir.tit  et  I'erilale. 

2.  I'lie  final  endof  our  Prayer  it.  (as  Datid 
saith)  Ut  )H>f>„li  Cifiivf  Hill  lit  in  un>im.  el  annun- 
Cfiit  uomrit  Uomim  in  Si-m,  tt  laudet  rjiit  in 
Hirriiuilfin 

Hut  the  Name  and  Pmises  of  God  cannot 
be  set  forth  to  the  I'eople,  unless  it  be  done 
in  such  a  I'ongue.    as  they  mav  underntand. 


Nations, 
Nature. 

Now  for  the  wcond  part  of  the  Assertion, 
which  IS.  •<  Ihat  the  use  of  a  stiange 
lont'ue,  m  public  Prayer,  and  Adminis- 
tration  of  Sacranienu.  is  ai(ainsl  the  Cus- 
torn  of  ihe  Primitive  Church."  Which  is 
a  Matter  so  clear,  that  the  denial  of  it  must 
needs  proceed,  either  of  great  Ignorance 
or  of  wilful  Malice. 

For.  fir>t  of  all,  Justinus  Martrr,' de«-rib. 
ing  (he  Order  of  the  Communion  in  his  time, 
sailh  tlius  ;  Dit  Soil,  urbunorum  el  ri.tlu^arum 
Cdtiii  fiuul.  ul.i  AinUoLn-um,  I'rn/iluiarumq , 
lilrrt,  qu.Mid  fieri  fHttetl,  fntleguiiliir  :  Deiiirt* 
rtuaiile  Ignore  I'l^^niii,,  vrrha  Jacil  ailhorla- 
I0ri,i,  ad  imiLitioiirm  l.im  hKnnlarum  rtrum  in- 
lilanu  I'oM  hfc  rviimrgimm  nmirt,  et  prerei 
ojferimii.,  qaihu,  fii.ili,,  prpjrrtiir  {ul  dilimut) 
I  iniim  et  Aqua,  turn  jrriri>miliitquatitiim 


i 

p->leu  prece,  -fiert,  et  gralmrum  Art 

ten.    Amen  amnii.      (pon   the    Sunday.    As- 

»^niblie»  are   made  »>olh  of  the  Citizens  and 


ouniry.men  ;  where  ax  the  W  ritings  of  the 


I  herefore  Common- Prayer  must  be  had  in     '''»"l'''*».   nf'<I  of  the  Prophets,   are  read  aa 
the  Nul^ar  longue.  "'ucb   as    may    be.      Afterwards    when    the 

.3.  Ihe  definition  of  Publick  Prayer,  out  "•'"•''■'•^°''>'"«^'»»*.«f»- Ut  ad-. Minuter  n.aketh 
of  the  words  of  St.  Paul  ;  Orak.^  Sfki'it.,,  Ora-  *"  K«hortation.  ethortint;  ihem  to  follow  so 
b"elMfiit,.  I'nllire  •rare,  e>t  lat.i  remmuniu  '•""•••l  ••••ngs.  After  this  we  rise  all  together, 
mriiltaH  Dtum  eflunUrie.  et  rj  Spirilu  W  tt*,  "''  "^'^  Prayers;  whirh  beintf  ended,  (as 
l.i-igii,ilfUan.  Common  Prayer  is,  to  lift  up  •'••>'»*•  •md  )  Mread.  W  me.  an.l  Water,  are 
our  Common  Desires  to  Uod  with  our  Minds.  ''"»«B*"  ^or«»»  :  'hen  ih"  Head- Minister  offer- 
and  to  lestifj  the  ».«roe  outwardly  with  our  "**  *'»''»>«''».  and  Ihanks-irings.  as  much  aa 
Tongues.  Which  Definition  is  approted  of  '"',^'"-  ■"''  ''""  I'eople  unswereth.  A 
by  St  Augustine  de  MagisL  C  1.  \ih,t  h/h.i 
fit  (ih^hk)  l,Mj,iuli,tne.  niu  Jorie  ut  Saeer,l„i„ 
fiiciiint,  lignifiCanJit  menlii  C^u^A  u(  pvim/ut 
li.lW/i^„e. 

4.  Ihe  Ministrations  of  the  Lord's  1,-ist 
Sup(H>r.  and  baptism,  are.  as  it  were.  S«-r- 
mons  of  ihe  I  )eath  and  Resurrection  of  (  hrist 

Hut  Sermons  to  iJie  People,  must  )>e  had 
in  such  Language,  as  the  People  may  per- 
ceive,  otherwise  they  siiould  U-  had  in  vain. 

.'».  It  ii  not  lawful  for  a  Christian  Man  to 
abuse  the  Uiftsof  God. 

Hut  be  that  prayeih  in  the  Church  in  a 
strange  Tongue.  abu.»eth  the  Gift  of  God 
for 


These  words  of  lustin,  who  lived  alniut 
It*  Years  after  Christ,  considered  with  their 
(  ircumstances.  declare  plainly.  That  not 
only  the  Ncnpture,  were  read,  but  also  that 
the  Pniyers.  and  Adminixtrationof  the  l>ord'i 
Supfwr.  were  done  in  a  Tongue  understood. 

lioth  the  Uturgies  of  Basil  and  Chrysos- 
tom,  d.Tlare,  That  in  the  Celebration  of  the 
(ommuniou.  the  People  were  apfKjinted  to 
answer  to  the  Prayer  of  the  Minister,  some- 
times  *•  .Vmen  ;"  '  sometimes.  "  Lord  hare 
H'eicy  upon  us  ,"  sometimes,  •'  And  with  tbr 
^P«nt  ;'•  and.  "  We  have  our  hearts  lifted 
up  unto  the  Lord."  he.    W  hich  Answers  iher 

would    not    ha«j>    ni..U    ;„    .l...    .;_.      ir    .1- 


And 


'!**  /°"o'"f  serveth   only  to  express   the    *°"'**   "<>'   Iia'c  made   in   due   Ume.   if   ilie 

'™>*'"   l^ad  not  been  made  in  a  Toneue  un 
dersiuod. 

And  far  further  proof,  let  us  hear  wha* 
Hasilt  wnteth  in  this  Matter  to  the  Clerks 
of  Neocesarea;  Caienon  ni  Ohjfctum  in 
}'inlmo<liii  crimen,  ij„o  maiime  iimplicuirei  ter. 
rent  Cali,muiat,>re,,  ic.  '  As  touching  that  ia 
laid  to  our  charge  in  Psalmodies  and  Songs, 
^'herewith  our  slanderers  do  fray  the  Simple, 
I  have  this  to  say.  That  our  Customs  and 
L  -"ajje  in  all  Churches,  be  uniform  and  .agree- 
able.     For  in  the  Night,   the  People  with  ua 


mind  of  the  Speaker  to  the  Hearer. 
Augustine  saith,  dc  Doct.  Christ,  lib.  4  cap, 
10.  lAXfiteudi  omnino  nulla  eu  caum,  ti  ifu,>d 
loqiiimur  ii.xi  iulellignnt,  propirr  qnoi,  ut  Intel- 
ligant,  loqiiimur.  There  is  no  cause  why  we 
should  speak,  if  they,  for  whose  cause  we 
•peak,  understand  not  our  speaking. 

6.  Ihe  Heathen,  and  Barbarous  Nations 
of  all  Countries,  and  soru  of  .Men,  were 
tliey  never  so  wild,  evermore  made  their 
Prayers,  and  Sacrifice  to  their  Gods,  in  their 
own  .Mother  Tongue ;  which  is  a  manifest 
Declaration,  that  it  is  the  very  Light  and 
Voice  of  Nature. 


Jiatinua  Apol.  t.        t  Baail.  Epi*L  63 


BOOK  III. 


377 


riseth,  goeth  to  the  House  of  Prayer :  and 
in  Travel,  Tribulation,  and  continual  Tears, 
they  confess  themselves  to  God  ;  and  at  the 
last  rising  again,  go  to  their  Songs,  or  Fsal- 
modies,  where  being  divided  into  two  parts, 
sing  by  course  together,  both  deeply  weighing 
and  confirming  the  Matter  of  the  Heavenly 
Saving;  and  also  stirring  up  their  Attention 
and  Devotion  of  Heart,  which  by  other  means 
be  alienated  and  plutk'd  away.  'J'hen  ap- 
pointing one  to  begin  the  Song,  the  rest  fol- 
low, and  so  with  divers  Songs  and  Prayers, 
j)assing  over  the  Night  at  the  dawning  of  the 
Day,  all  together,  even  as  it  were  with  one 
Mouth,  and  one  Heart,  they  sing  unto  the 
Lord  a  new  Song  of  Confession,  every  Man 
framing  to  himself  meet  words  of  liepen- 
tance. 

■  If  ye  flee  us  from  henceforth,  for  these 
things,  ye  must  flee  also  the  Egyptians,  and 
both  the  Lybians,  ye  must  eschew  the  The- 
biaus,  Palestines,  Arabiaus,  trie  Fhenices, 
the  Syrians,  and  those  which  dwell  besides 
Euphrates.  And  to  be  short,  all  those  with 
whom  Watchings.  Prayers,  and  common  sing- 
ing of  Psalms  are  had  in  honour.'* 

These  are  suflScient  to  prove,  that  it  is 
against  God's  Word,  and  the  Use  of  the  Pri- 
mitive Church,  to  use  a  Language  not  under- 
stood of  the  People,  in  Common  Prayer,  and 
Ministration  of  the  Sacraments. 

Wherefore  it  is  to  he  marvelled  at,  not 
only  how  such  an  Untruth  and  Abuse  crept, 
at  the  hrst,  iutc  tiie  Church,  but  also  how  it 
is  maintained  so  stifly  at  this  Day  ;  And  upon 
what  ground,  these  that  wdl  be  thought 
Guides,  and  Pastors  of  Christ's  Church,  are 
so  loath  to  return  to  the  first  Original  of  St. 
Paul's  Doctrine,  and  the  Practice  of  the  Pri- 
mitive Catholick  Church  of  Christ. 
J.  Scory.  R.  Cox. 

D.  Uhuhead.     E.  Grindal. 
J.  Juei.  R.  Horn. 

J.  Aimer.  E.  Gest. 

The  God  of  Patience  and  Consolation,  give 
us  Grace  to  be  like  minded  one  towards 
another,  in  Christ  Jesus,  that  we  all  agree- 
ing together,  may,  with  one  mouth,  praise 
God,  the  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 
Amen. 


•  At  the  end  of  this  paper,  there  is  added, 
Jn  the  MS.  testimonies  confirming  it,  out  of 
Ambrose,  Jerome,  Chrysostom,  Dionysius, 
Cyprian,  and  Austin,  and  the  "  Constitu- 
tion of  Justinian ;"  and  they  are  said  to  be 
seen  printed  in  Fox's  first  edition.  The  names 
at  the  end  are  not  subscriptions  ;  thev  are 
added  in  Parker's  hand,  who  forgot  to  write 
Sands  among  them,  for  he  was  one  of  them. 


IV.— The  Answer  of  Dr.  Cole,  to  the  first  Pro- 
position of  the  Protestunts,  at  the  Disputation 
before  the  Lords  at  Westminster. 

[Ex  MS.  Col.  Cor.  C.  Cant.] 

Eu  contra  Verbum  Dei,  et  ronsiieludinem  veteris 
Eccle.\iie  Lingua  Poputo  iVi/ofd  iiti  in  publicis 
precilius,  et  AdniiniUratione  Sacramenlorum. 

Most  Honourable  ; 
Whkreas  these  Men  here  present,  have 
declared  openly,  'J'hat  it  is  repugnant,  and 
contrary  to  the  Word  of  God,  to  have  the 
Common  Prayers,  and  Ministration  of  the 
Sacraments,  in  the  Latin  Tongue,  here  in 
England  ;  and  that  all  such  ('ommon  Prayer, 
and  IMinistration,  ought  to  be,  and  remain 
in  the  English  Tongue.  Ve  shall  understand, 
that  to  prove  this  their  Assertion,  they  have 
brought  in  as  yet  only  one  place  of  Scripture, 
taken  out  of  St.  Paul's  first  Epistle  to  the 
Corinthians,  Cap.  14.  with  certain  other  places 
of  the  Holy  Doctors;  whereunto  answer  is 
not  now  to  be  made  :  But  when  the  Hook, 
which  they  read,  sh^ll  be  delivered  unto  us, 
according  to  the  appointment  made  in  that 
behalf,  then,  God  willing,  we  shall  make 
an.swer,  as  well  to  the  Scripture,  as  oth^r 
'J'estimonies  alledged  by  them,  so  as  all  good 
Men  may  evidently  perceive  and  understand 
the  same  Scripture  to  be  misconstrued,  and 
drawn  from  the  native  and  true  sense  :  And 
that  it  is  not  St.  Paul's  mind  there  to  treat  of 
Common  Prayer,  or  Ministration  of  any  Sa- 
craments. And  therefore  we  now  have  only 
to  declare,  and  open  before  you  briefly  ( which 
after,  as  opportunity  serves  in  our  Answer, 
shall  appear  more  at  large)  causes  which 
move  us  to  persist  and  continue  in  the  order 
received,  and  to  say,  and  afllirm,  that  to  have 
the  Common  Prayer,  or  Service,  with  the 
RHnistration  of  the  Sacraments  in  the  Latin 
Tongue,  is  convenient,  and  (as  the  state  of 
the  Cause  ataudeth  at  this  present)  necessary. 
Second  Section. 
1.  And  this  we  affirm,  first,  because  there 
is  no  Scripture  manifest  against  this  our  As- 
sertion and  Usage  of  the  Church.  And  though 
there  were  any,  yet  it  is  not  to  be  condemn'd 
that  the  Church  hath  receiv'd.  Which  thing 
may  evidently  appear  in  many  things  that 
were  sometime  expresly  commanded  by  God 
and  his  Holy  Apostles. 

'■2.  As  for  Example,  (to  make  the  Matter 
plain)  ye  see  the  express  Command  of  Al- 
mighty God,  touching  the  observation  of  the 
Sabhaih  Day,  to  be  changed  by  Authority  of 
the  Church  (without  any  word  of  God  written 
for  the  same)  into  the  Sunday.  The  Reason 
whereof  appeareth  not  to  all  Men  ;  and  bow- 
soever  it  doth  appear,  and  is  accepted  of  all 
good  Men,  without  any  controversy  of  Scrip- 
ture ;  yea,  without  any  mention  of  the  Day^ 
saving  only  that  St.  John  in  his  Apocalyps, 
nameth  it.  Diem  Doininicum  :  In  the  change 
whereof,  all  Men  may  evidently  understand 
Jie  Authority  of  the  Church,   both   in  this 


878 


RECORDS. 


cause,  mnd  also  in  other  Matter*  to  be  of 
great  weight  and  importance,  and  therein 
esteemed  accordingly. 

5.  Anotlicr  Kxainple  we  have  given  unto 
us  by  the  Mouth  uf  our  !^avinur  hirast-lf,  who 
washing  the  feet  of  his  Disciples,  said,  '•  1 
have  herein  given  you  an  HianipJe,  tliat  as  I 
have  done,  even  so  do  you."  Notwitlistand 
itig  these  express  words,  the  Holy  Church 
bath  left  the  thing  undone,  without  blame  : 
not  of  any  Negligence,  but  of  great  and  ur- 
gent Causes,  which  appeareth  not  to  many 
Alen,  and  yet  universally  without  the  breach 
of  Uod's  Commandment  (as  is  said)  left  un 
done.  Was  not  the  Fact  also,  as  it  »eeineib, 
the  expresi  (.'oinmandnient  of  Chrisi,  our 
Saviour,  changed  and  altered,  by  the  Au- 
thority of  the  (.'hurch.  in  the  highest  Mystery 
of  our  Kaith,  the  Klessed  Sacrament  of  the 
Altar?  For  he  ministreth  the  name  (as  the 
Scripture  witnesi^th)  after  Suppr.  .\nJ  now 
if  a  contentious  Man  would  strain  the  Fact 
to  the  first  Institution.  St.  Augustine  answer- 
eth  (nut  by  Scripture,  for  there  is  none  to 
improve  it.  liut  indeed  otherwise)  even  as  the 
Apostles  did,  I'liuot  €U  Sfiritui  MxrM,  tit  i<i 
liiinorrm  lanti  Sacramenii,  in  at  L'hrmi'ni  k-tmt- 
tiit  print  intrri  Corput  Uomiutcum  fiiam  mm 
ei'n.  It  is  determin'd  (saitb  St.  .Au^u^tine) 
by  the  Holy  Ghost,  that  in  the  huuour  of  so 
great  a  Sairameiit,  the  Body  of  our  U>rd 
hhould  enter  first  into  the  .Moutb  of  a  Chits 
tian  .Ma:i  before  other  eilemol  Meats  So 
llial  notwiihoianding  it  was  Uie  Fact  of 
Christ  himself,  yet  the  Church  moved  by  the 
II  dy  Gho*t.  (.IS  is  said)  hath  chant;fd  that 
also,  without  offence  likewise.  Hy  the  which 
sentence  of  St.  Augustine,  maniffittly  ap- 
peireth,  that  this  nuthoniy  was  deriv'd  from 
tile  .Vpo.->tleii  nolo  this  lime;  the  winch  siiue 
Authority,  aivording  to  Chrikt's  I'romises, 
doth  still  abide  aud  remain  with  hi»  Church. 

4  An<l  hereupon  also  resteth  the  Altera- 
tion of  the  S.i'-rameiit  under  one  kind,  wln-n- 
aK  the  multitude  of  the  Gentiles  entred.  the 
Church  instructed  by  the  Holy  Ghost,  under> 
stood  Inconveniences,  and  partly  also  Heresy 
to  creep  in  through  the  .Ministration  under 
both  (kinds  ;  and  therefore,  .-u  in  tlie  former 
r.xamples,  sj  in  thie  now,  (the  .Matter 
iiutlii'i^  dimini>hed.  neither  in  itself,  nor  lu 
tlie  Receivers,  and  the  thing  al»o  being  re- 
teivpil  before,  by  a  conimoD  and  uniform 
Consent,  without  contradiction)  "he  Church 
did  decree,  that  from  henceforth  it  should  be 
recived  under  the  form  of  Bread  only  ,  and 
whvjsoevcr  should  think  and  affirm,  tiiat 
Whole  Christ  remained  not  under  both  kinds, 
pronounc'd  kim  to  be  in  Heresy, 

3.  Moreover,  we  read  in  the  .Acts,  whereas 
li  was  detei mined  in  a  Council  holden  at 
llieru-alem  by  the  \postles,  that  the  Cientiles 
should  alistain  from  Strangled,  and  Blood  in 
these  words,  VisHin  e^t  Sirintui  Saurlo.et  Soliit, 
^;c.  ••  It  is  dtKreed,  by  the  Holy  Ghost,  an.l 
I's,  ;*iv  the  .\postles)  that  no  other  burden 
be  laid  upon  you,  than  these  necessary  things. 


That  ye  abstain  from  things  offered  up  unto 
Idols,  and  from  Blood  ;  and  from  that  is 
strangled,  and  from  Fornication. "  This  was 
the  commandment  uf  God,  (for  still  it  is  com- 
niauded,  upon  |>aiii  of  damiialion,  to  keep  our 
Bodies  clean  from  Fornication  )  and  the  other, 
join'd  by  the  Holy  Ghost  «'ith  the  same,  not 
kept  nor  observed  at  this  day, 

6  Likewise  in  the  .\cu  of  the  A|>0!itle«  it 
api>eareth.  That  among  them  in  the  I'ritiiilive 
Church,  all  thing*  were  coiiimoo.  They  sold 
their  L:inds  and  Possessions,  and  laid  the 
Mony  at  the  Feet  of  the  .A|>ostles,  to  be  di- 
»idfd  to  the  I'eople  as  every  Man  bad  need, 
iusomuch  that  .Ananias  and  Ssphira,  who  kept 
back  a  part  of  their  l'u»session,  and  laid  but 
the  other  part  at  the  .Apostles  Feet,  were  de- 
clared, by  the  .Mouth  of  St.  I'eter.to  be  tempt- 
ed bv  the  l)e\il,  and  to  lye  against  the  Holy 
Ghost,  and  in  example  of  all  other,  punish'd 
with  kudJen  Deatti.  By  all  which  Kxamples, 
and  many  other,  it  is  manifest,  that  though 
there  were  any  such  Scripture  which  they  pre- 
tend, as  there  is  not,  yet  the  Church  wherein 
the  Holy  Ghost  it  alway  resident,  may  onler 
the  same,  and  may  therein  say  as  truly  I'uuBi 
/•(  hfriliii  Suiirro,  rl  .Vii'iii,  as  did  the  A[>oa- 
ties  ;  For  Christ  promised  unto  the  Church, 
I  hat  the  Holy  Ghost  (bould  teach  them  all 
Truth,  and  tiiat  He  himself  would  be  with 
the  tame  Church  unto  the  Worlds  end.  And 
hereu|)on  wr  do  make  thii  Argument  with  St. 
Augutline,  which  he  wriieth  in  his  Kpistle 
ad  Jam-arium,  after  this  sort,  Krcltna  Dfi 
inter  multam  pjteain  multmfui  ZiVtiiia  C"iiUilula, 
tniilta  lotrrit  ,  ri  tjmen  q'lt  iii>i(  rixilrn  jxiiim, 
\tl  l-o>m»tttnm  monuppT'Jiat,  utctaCft,  mejiietl. 

To  this  .M.\|or.  we  add  thii  Minor  ;  but  the 
Caiholirk  Church  of  Go<l,  neither  reproveih 
the  Service,  ot  Common  Prayer,  to  b<<  in  the 
leiirne^l  Tongue,  nor  yet  useih  it  otherwise. 

I  herefore  it  is  most  lawful  and  coiumenda* 
ble  so  to  be. 

Third  Sfrtion. 

Another  Cause  that  inoveth  ui  to  say  and 
think,  is.  That  otherwise  doing,  (as  they 
have  said)  there  followeth  necessarily  the 
breach  of  Unity  of  the  Church,  and  the  Com- 
modities thereby  are  willidrawn  and  taken 
from  u»  ;  there  follows  nece»sattly  an  horri- 
ble ^chism  and  Uiviiion. 

In  alteration  of  the  Service  into  our  Mo- 
ther Tongue,  we  condemn  the  Church  of  God, 
which  h«th  been  heretofore,  we  condemn  tlie 
Church  that  is  present,  and  namely  the  Church 
of  Hume. 

To  the  which,  howsoever  it  is  lightly 
esteemed  here  among  us,  the  Hoir  Saint  and 
Martyr,  Ireneus,  sailh  in  plain  words  thus; 
All  hiiiie  Lerletiam  prupter  pateniiorfm  \iTiuei- 
pali'atem,  nectw  tU  omiiet  aliat  ErcU>i)it  ton- 
teiiire;  h,>c  nl  omnet  uud:q  ;  Fmelei.  It  is 
necensary  (s-iith  this  Holy  Man.  who  was 
nigh  to  the  .A|>ostles,  or  rather  in  that  time, 
for  he  i«  called  rj^xj**^  /(/>.■»(. •/orum )  that  all 
Churches  do  conform  themselves,  and  agree 
with  the  See  or  Church  of  Kome,  all  Churches, 


BOOK  III. 


379 


that  is  to  say  (as  he  declareth  himself)  all 
Christian  and  Faithful  Men.  And  he  al- 
leadgeth  the  Cause  why  it  is  necessary  for  all 
Men  to  auree  therewith,  (propter  potentiorem 
principulilnteni)  for  the  greater  Pre-eminence 
of  the  same,  or  for  the  mightier  Principality. 

From  this  Church,  and  conspquently  from 
the  whole  Universal  Church  of  Christ,  we  fall 
undoubtedly  into  a  fearful  and  dangerous 
Schism,  and  therewith  into  all  Lncommodities 
of  the  same. 

That  in  this  doing,  we  fall  from  the  Unity 
of  the  Church,  it  is  more  manifest  than  that 
we  need  much  to  stand  upon.  St.  Augustine, 
Contra  Cr^scoiiium  Grammiiticnm,  putting  a 
difference  between  Hemis  and  Schisma,  saith, 
Scliisiiia  est  dhersa  seqnentiiim  secta,  Heresis 
autein  Schisma  iu  veteratnm. 

To  avoid  this  horrible  Sin  of  Schism,  we 
are  commanded,  by  the  words  of  St.  Paul, 
saying,  Olisecro  vos  ut  id  ipsuin  ilicutis  omiies 
et  noil  siiit  in  vohh  Schismata. 

And  that  this  changing  of  the  Service  out 
of  the  Learned  Tongue,  is  doing  contrary  to 
the  Form  and  Order  universally  observed,  is 
plain  and  evident  to  every  Man's  Kye. 

There  are  to  be  named  Hereticks  (saith 
he)  which  obstinately  think  and  judg  in  Mat- 
ters of  Faith,  otherwise  than  the  rest  of  the 
Church  doth.  And  those  are  called  Schis- 
niaticks,  which  follow  not  the  Order  and 
Trade  of  the  Church,  but  will  invent  of  their 
own  Wit  and  Brain  other  Orders,  contrary 
or  diverse  to  them  which  are  already,  by  the 
Holy  Ghost,  universally  establish'd  in  the 
('hurch.  And  we  being  declin'd  from  God 
by  Schism,  note  what  follows  ;  There  is  then 
no  Gift  of  God,  no  Knowledg,  no  Justice,  no 
Faith,  no  Works,  and  finally,  no  Vertue  that 
could  statid  us  in  stead,  though  we  should 
think  to  glorify  God  by  suffering  Death,  (as 
St.  Paul  saith)  1  Cor.  13.  Yea,  there  is  no 
Sacrament  that  availeth  to  Salv.ition,  in  them 
that  willingly  fall  into  Schism,  that  without 
fear  separate  and  divide  themselves  from  the 
Sacred  Unity  of  Christ's  Holy  Spouse,  the 
Church,  as  St.  Augustine  plainly  saith  ;  Qui- 
cunifite  iile  e.\t,  ijiiuliscuuqae  ille  e»(,  Christianas 
lion  est  qui  in  Ecclesin  Chrisli  nfln  est  ;  that  is, 
Whosoever  he  be,  whatsoever  degree  or  con- 
condition  he  be  of,  or  what  qualities  soever 
he  hath  ;  though  he  should  speak  with  the 
Tongues  of  Angels,  speak  he  never  so  holily, 
shew  he  never  so  much  Vertue,  yet  is  he  not 
a  Christian  Man  that  is  guilty  of  that  Crime 
of  Schism  ;  and  so  no  member  of  that  Church. 

Wherefore  this  is  an  evident  Argument ; 
F,very  Christian  Man  is  bound,  upon  pain  of 
Damnation,  by  the  plain  words  of  God,  ut- 
tered by  St.  Paul,  to  avoid  the  horrible  Sin  of 
Schism. 

I'he  changing  of  the  Service-Book  out  of 
the  Learned  Tongue,  it  being  universally  ob- 
serv'd  through  the  whole  Church  from  the 
beginning,  is  a  cause  of  an  horrible  Schism  ; 
wherefore  every  good  Christian  Man  is  bound 
to  avoid  the  change  of  the  Service. 


Now  to  confirm  that  we  said  before,  and  to 
prove  that  to  have  the  Common  Prayer,  and 
Ministration  of  the  Sacraments  in  English,  or 
in  other  than  is  the  Learned  Tongue,  let  us 
behold  the  first  Institution  of  theWestChurch, 
and  the  Particulars  thereof. 

And  first,  to  begin  with  the  Church  of 
France  :  Dyonisius,  St.  Paul's  Scholar,  who 
first  planted  the  Faith  of  Christ  in  France  : 
Martialis,  who  (as  it  is  said)iilanted  the  Faith 
in  Spain  :  and  others  which  planted  the  same 
here  in  Kngland,  in  the  time  of  Eleutherius  ; 
And  such  as  planted  the  Faith  in  Germany, 
and  other  Countries:  and  St.  Augustine,  that 
converted  this  Uealm  afterwards,  in  the  time 
of  Gregory,  almost  a  thousand  years  ago;  It 
may  appear  that  they  had  Interpreters,  as 
touching  the  Declaration  and  Preaching  of 
the  Gospel,  or  else  the  Gift  of  Tongues  :  But 
that  ever,  in  any  of  these  West  Churches, 
they  had  the  Service  in  th^ ir  own  La  guage, 
or  that  the  Sacraments,  other  than  Matri- 
mony, were  ministred  in  their  own  Vulgar 
Tongue  ;  that  does  not  appear  by  any  Ancient 
Historiographer.  Whether  shall  they  be  able 
ever  to  prove  that  it  was  so  generally,  and 
thereby  by  continuance,  in  the  Latin,  the 
self-same  Order  and  Words  remain  still  ; 
whereas  all  Men  do  consider,  and  know  right- 
well,  that  in  all  other  inferior  and  barbarous 
I'ongues,  great  change  daily  is  seen,  and  spe- 
cially in  this  our  English  Tongue,  which  in 
aaovis  Seen  to  fere,  in  every  Age,  or  hundred 
Years,  there  appeareth  a  great  change  and 
alteration  in  this  Language. 

For  the  proof  whereof,  there  hath  remained 
many  Books  of  late  in  this  Kealm,  fas  many 
do  well  know)  which  we,  that  be  now  Eng- 
lishmen, can  scarcely  understand  or  read. 
And  if  we  should  so  often  (as  the  thing  may 
chance,  and  as  alteration  daily  doth  grow  in 
our  Vulgar 'I'ongue)  change  the  Service  of  the 
Church,  what  manifold  Inconveniences  and 
Errors  would  follow,  we  leave  it  to  all  Mens 
Judgments  to  consider.  So  that  hereby  may 
appear  another  invincible  Argument,  which 
is,  the  consent  of  the  whole  Catholick  Church, 
that  cannot  err  in  the  Faith  and  Doctrine  of 
our  Saviour  Christ,  but  is  (by  St.  Paul's  say- 
ing) "  the  Pillar  and  Foundation  of  allTruth." 

Moreover,  the  People  of  England  do  not 
understand  their  own  Tongue,  better  than 
Eunuchus  did  the  Hebrew  ;  of  whom  we  read 
in  the  Acts,  that  Philip  was  commanded  to 
teach  him  ;  and  he  reading  there  the  Prophesy 
of  Ksay,  Philip  (as  it  is  written  in  the  8th 
Chapter  of  the  Acts)  enquired  of  him.  Whe- 
ther he  understood  that  which  he  read,  or 
no?  He  made  answer,  saying.  Et  qiwinoJo 
possum,  si  non  aliqais  ostenileril  viihi  ;  in  which 
words  are  reproved  the  intollerahle  boldness 
of  such  as  will  enterprize  without  any  Teacher ; 
yea.  contemning  all  Doctors  to  unclasp  the 
Bool;,  and  thereby,  instead  of  Eternal  Food, 
drink  up  deadly  Poison.  For  whereas  the 
Scripture  is  misconstrued,  and  taken  in  a 
wron^  sense,  that  it  is  not  the  Scripture  of  God, 


380 


RECORDS. 


but  at  St.  Hierom  saitb,  Writing  apon  the 
Epistle  to  the  Galatianit,  it  is  itie  ^crlp(ure  of 
the  Uevil  :  And  we  do  not  contend  with 
Hereticka  for  the  Sinpiure,  but  for  the  iiue 
aeu»f  and  nieanin^;  of  the  Scripture. 

We  read  of  Cereraonien  in  itie  Old  Testa- 
ment, as  the  Circumcision,  the  Belle  iind  l*o- 
megmuaies  ;  of  Aaron's  .\ppartl,  wiili  many 
Giber,  and  kind*  of  Saciitices  ;  v  huh  ail 
were,  as  St-  Paul  saith  unto  the  llthrrws, 
Jiittilia  C<triin  ;  and  did  not  inuardi)  junlity 
the  Party  before  Ciod,  that  objectiil,  in  Pro- 
testation of  ibeir  Faith  in  Christ  to  come  ; 
And  although  they  bad  the  knowledg  of  every 
Fact  of  Christ,  which  was  signified  pardcu- 
cularly  by  those  Cereit.ouies.  And  it  u  evi- 
dent and  plain  that  the  Itigb  Priest  eutred 
into  the  loner  Part  of  the  I'emple,  (named 
Soiicium  Saiicloriim )  whtreas  the  I'eople 
might  not  folio*,  nor  was  it  lawful  for  tbeui 
to  stand,  but  there,  where  they  could  neither 
see,  nor  hear,  what  the  Priest  eiiber  »aid,  ur 
did,  as  St.  Luie  in  the  first  Chapter  of  his 
Ciospel,  rehearseth  in  the  History  of  Zachary. 

I'pon  Conference  <jf  these  two  lettaments, 
may  be  plainly  gathered  this  Doctrine,  1  hat 
in  the  Sibool  of  Christ,  mans  things  may  be 
saiil  and  Joue,  the  Mystery  »Urreot  the 
PenpU-  knoweth  not,  neither  are  tliey  bound 
to  know.  Which  things,  that  is,  that  the 
People  did  nut  hear  and  understand  the  Cun- 
niun  Prayer  o(  the  Priest  and  Minister,  it  is 
evident  and  plain,  by  the  practice  of  the  An- 
<'lenl  Cireek  Church,  and  that  also  that  now 
IS  at  \  enicr,  or  else  where. 

In  that  Fla*t  Church,  the  PnesI  standeth  as 
it  uere  in  a  1  ra*ice,  or  I  lose t.  hanc'd  round 
about  with  CurtaniK,  or  \  ails,  apart  fruin  th« 
}>euple,  when  he  shcweth  the  hles»«d  >acra- 
iiieiil,  the  Curtainsare  drawn,  wbereof  Ctiry- 
•0!>tum  r^M-akt'th  thus  ;  Cum  Vila  ndrr it  rttimhi, 
tunc  mfternr  Cir/i.m  itprriri  rugita  ;  \\  hen  thou 
aeestlhe  \  ails,  or  Curtains  drawn  o(K'n.  then 
think  thou  (hat  lleaTen  is  ofK-n  from  at>ove. 

It  is  also  here  to  be  noted.  That  there  is 
two  manners  of  Prayings,  one  Publick,  ano 
ther  Private  for  which  cause  the  Church  hath 
such  coiiMdefHtions  of  the  Puldick  Prater, 
that  It  desiro^eth  not,  nor  taketli  away  the 
Private  Praver  of  the  People  in  time  of  >»■ 
entice,  or  oth<r  Divme  Service  ;  which  thing 
would  chance,  il  the  People  should  do  notl.ing 
but  hearken  to  answer,  :ind  say.  .\men.  be 
sides  the  im|>0!U>ibility  of  the  Matter,  whereas 
ill  a  great  Parish,  every  Man  cannot  hear 
what  the  Priest  saiih,  though  the  Material 
Church  were  defaced,  and  he  left  the  .\liar  of 
Oi>d,  and  stood  in  the  midst  of  the  People. 

Furihtrmore,  If  we  should  confess,  that  it 
were  nece>!>.iry  to  haveCoiiinion  Prayer  in  the 
\'u!gar  Tongue,  tlicse  two  Heresies  would 
follow  upon  It  :  tl.at  Prayer  protiteth  no  Man 
but  him  that  uiiderniandeth  it,  and  him  aiso 
that  is  pre>ent  and  heareth  it;  and  so.  by 
consequent,  void  wa.<  the  Prayer  for  St.  Peter 
in  Prisou,  by  iiie  t'hurcli  abroad. 

>i'ow  cousider  the  Practice  of  this  Realm. 


If  we  should  grant  the  Service  to  ie  in 
Flnglish,  we  should  not  have  that  in  tl>«  same 
form  that  it  is  in  now,  being  in  I.atin  ;  but 
be-like  we  should  have  that,  as  It  was,  nf  late 
days.  1  he  .Matter  of  which  Service  is  taken 
out  of  the  Psalms,  and  other  part  of  the  Hible, 
1  rai:slated  into  Knglish,  wherein  jire  manifest 
Krrors,  and  false  1  ran»lations,  which  all  aie 
by  depravation  of  God's  Scripture,  and  »o, 
itic  mtudaeiix.  Now  if  the  Service  be  so 
frain'd,  then  may  .Men  well  say  upon  us,  That 
we  serve  (jod  with  Lyes. 

Wherefore  »e  may  not  so  travel  and  la- 
bour to  alter  the  form  of  our  Common  Prayer, 
that  We  lose  the  fruit  of  all  prayer  wUich 
by  litis  baruiu-ous  contention,  no  doubt,  we 
shall  do.  .\nd  the  Church  of  Ctod  hath  no 
such  custom,  as  St.  Paul  alledgeth  in  such 
Conieuttuiis.  And  may  not  the  whole  Woild 
say  unto  us,  as  St.  Paul  said  unto  the  Co- 
niithians,  1  Cor.  14  A»  a  io/>i>  Irr/.um  Dti 
pro,  f  Ml,  aut  III  loj  s,i/m  p«r«irMil  7  As  though 
the  whole  Church  had  been  ever  in  Krior. 
and  never  had  seen  this  Ch.ipter  of  St.  Paul 
bf'fore  :  And  that  the  Huly  Ohost  bad  utterly 
forsaken  his  Utliie,  in  leading  that  into  all 
I  ruth,  till  now  of  late,  certain,  boasting  o( 
the  Holy  Ghost,  and  the  sincereNN  ord  of  God. 
haih  enterpnsed  to  correct  and  overthrow  thu 
whole  Church 

A>iguun,u$,  lib.  t.  contra  Julianum  I'ttn- 
linm,  a  liiteit,  pri<  tud  titrtu  pniju/iiim,  qiit 
rtultm,  aii  hune  malum,  TrtfO^att  .  i'lils  (iii- 
f Ml' )'<'><  ""■  partem  orbl^  ilebtri  Hifficrrt,  ill 
yiiii  primum  .4i>>*tiM,irum  tuotiim  ii>/iii(  U-imini.i 
/(toiiotuumo  .Vfurlyrio  C'«r«Huii.  tJ  uirm  fmii^< 
p"*l  ;  Tecrrlt  (JuluiMinit  alu-^mlur)  itccidmia- 
In  Irrra  iHit'atil,ikxuJriituiit  HegeHrTutit  L^- 
Ci'Ua.  Quid  n  '/urru  injrrrt,  ijnoil  in  td  ron 
laiivaifi,  yiiaojti  tn  tjnt  mfmbra  iriiuti  ?  Itiio, 
Qi-ul  ri  fiiarri  aujrrrt,  quod  in  ca  !■  yuo^uf  ur- 
rcpi.d  f      Hue  Hit. 

\  number  of  .Authorities  out  of  the  Doc- 
tits  we  could  rehearse  that  maketh  for  the 
I  uitv  of  the  Church,  and  for  not  diatuibing 
the  cjuiet  Government  of  the  same  ;  winch 
all  impugn  thia  their  first  assertion  by  way  of 
.Ar>;uiiiem.  Hut  because  they  hav-  framed 
their  Assertion  so,  that  »e  Ih-  cuiii|wll«-d  to 
defend  thr  negative,  (in  the  probation  wheteof, 
the  Doctors  use  not  diri-ctly  to  have  m.iny 
w(.rds)  ;  therefore  of  purpose  we  have  out  • 
number  of  the  Sayings  of  the  Doctors,  (which 
all,  as  I  said  befi-re,  would  prove  this  tirst 
Matter  by  way  of  Argument)  lest  we  should 
be  tedious,  and  keep  you  too  long  in  a  plain 
.Matter. 

•And  therefore  now  to  conclude,  for  not 
changing  the  Divine  Service,  and  the  .Minis- 
tration of  the  Sacraments  from  the  I  earned 
1  un^ue  (  whicli  tiling  doth  makea  Scliism.  and 
a  Division  betweeiiui*  and  the  Catholick  Church 
of  God;  «e  have  brought  in  the  Scriptuie 
that  dnth  forbid  all  such  >chism.  And  also 
the  Consent  and  Custom  of  the  whole  Church, 
which  cannot  Lrr,  and  maketh  us  bold  to  say 
aa   we   do;  with  other   things,    a*  ye  hav« 


BOOK  I. 


381 


heard,  for  confirmation  of  tne  same.  And  in 
answering  to  the  first  Matter,  we  intend  (God 
willing)  to  say  much  more  :  beseeching  Al- 
mighty God  so  to  inspire  the  Heart  of  the 
Queen's  Majesty,  and  her  most  Honourable 
Council,  with  the  Nobility  of  this  Realm, 
aud  Us  that  be  the  Pastors  of  the  People  in 
these  Causes,  that  so  we  may  dispose  of  the 
service  of  God,  as  we  may  therein  serve 
God  ;  And  that  we  do  not,  by  altering  the 
said  Service  from  the  Uniform  manner  of 
Christ's  Church,  but  also  highly  displease 
God,  and  procure  to  Us  infamy  of  the  World, 
the  VVorm  of  Conscience,  and  Eternal  Dam- 
nation ;  which  God  forbid  :  and  grant  us 
Gr.ace  to  acknowledge,  confess,  and  maintain 
his  Truth,      lo  whom  be  all  Glory.  Amen. 


V.  —  The  Derlaratinn  of  the  Proceediiifrs  of  aCoit- 
fereiice  begun  atWeilminster,  the  UistnjfMirch, 
l.i59,  concerning  certain  Articles  of  Religion; 
and  the  hrenking  vp  of  the  said  Conference,  by 
default  and  contempt  nf  certain  Biihops,  Par- 
ties of  the  said  Conference, 

[Ex  Chartophylac.  Regie] 
The  Queen's  most  Excellent  Majesty  hav- 
ing heard  of  diversities  of  Opinions  in  certain 
iMatters  of  Religion,  amongst  sundry  of  her 
Loving  Subjects  ;  and  being  very  desirous  to 
have  the  same  reduced  to  some  Godiv  and 
Christian  Concord,  thought  it  best,  bv  advice 
of  the  Lords,  and  othersof  her  Privy  Council, 
as  well  for  the  satisfaction  of  Persons  doubt- 
ful, as  also  for  the  knowledg  of  the  very 
Truth,  in  certain  Matters  of  difference,  to  have 
a  convenient  chosen  number  of  the  best  learn- 
ed of  either  Part,  and  to  confer  together  their 
Opinions  and  Reasons  ;  and  thereby  to  come 
to  some  good  and  charitable  A,;reenient.  And 
hereupon,  by  her  lAIajesty's  Commandment, 
certain  of  her  said  Privy  Council,  declared 
this  purpose  to  the  Arch- Bishop  of  York, 
being  also  one  of  the  said  Privy  Council,  and 
required  him,  that  he  would  impart  the  same 
to  some  of  the  Bishops,  and  to  make  choice 
of  eight,  nine,  or  ten  of  them  ;  and  that  there 
should  be  the  like  number  named  of  the  other 
part;  and  further  also  declared  to  him  (as 
then  was  supposed)  what  the  Matters  should 
be  :  and  as  for  the  time  it  was  thought  upon  ; 
and  then  after  certain  days  past,  it  was  sig- 
nified by  thesaid  Arcli-Bishop,  that  there  was 
appointed  (by  such  of  the  Bishops  to  whom 
he  had  imparted  this  Matter)  eight  Persons  ; 
that  is  to  say,  four  Bishops,  and  four  Doctors, 
who  were  content,  at  the  Queen's  Majesty's 
Commandment,  to  shew  their  Opinions,  and 
as  he  termed  it,  render  account  of  their  Faith, 
in  those  Matters,  which  were  mentioned,  and 
that  specially  in  writing.  Although,  he  said, 
they  thought  the  same  so  determined,  as  there 
was  no  cause  to  dispute  upon  them.  It  was 
hereupon  fully  resolved,  by  the  Queen's  Ma- 
jesty, with  the  Advice  aforesaid,  that  accord- 
ing to  their  desire,  it  should  be  in  writing  on 
both  Farts,  for  avoiding  of  much  alteration  in 


words.  And  that  the  said  Bishops  sJiould, 
because  they  were  in  Authority  of  Degree 
Superiours,  first  declare  their  Minds  and 
Opinions  to  the  Matter,  with  their  Reasons, 
in  writing.  And  the  other  number,  being 
also  eii;ht  Men  of  good  degree  in  Schools, 
(and  some  having  been  in  Dignity  in  the 
Ch\irch  of  England)  if  they  had  any  thing  to 
say  to  the  contrary,  should  the  same  day 
declare  their  Opinions  in  like  manner.  And 
so  each  of  them  should  deliver  their  Writings 
to  the  other  to  be  considered  what  were  to 
be  improved  therein  ;  and  the  same  to  declare 
again  in  Writing  at  some  other  convenient 
day  ;  and  the  like  Order  to  be  kept  in  all 
the  rest  of  the  Matters. 

All  this  was  fully  agreed  upon  with  the 
Arch-Bishop  of  York,  and  so  also  signified 
to  both  Parties  ;  and  immediately  hereupon 
divers  of  the  Nobility,  and  States  of  the 
Realm,  understanding  that  such  a  Meeting 
and  Conference  should  be,  and  that  in  cer- 
tain Matters,  thereupon  the  present  Court  of 
Parliament  consequently  following,  some 
Laws  might  be  grounded,  they  made  earnest 
means  to  her  Majesty,  that  the  l^arties  of 
this  Conference  might  put  and  read  their  As- 
sertions in  the  English  Tongue,  and  that  in 
the  presence  of  them,  the  Nobility  and  others 
of  her  Parliament-House,  for  the  better  sa- 
tisfaction, and  enabling  of  their  own  Judg- 
ments to  treat  and  conclude  of  such  Laws, 
as  might  depend  thereupon.  This  also  being 
thought  very  reasonable,  was  signified  to  both 
Parties,  and  so  fully  agreed  upon.  And  the 
day  appointed  for  the  first  Meeting  to  be 
the  Friday  in  the  Forenoon,  being  the  last  of 
March,  at  Westminster  Church,  where  both 
for  good  Order,  and  for  Honour  of  the  Con- 
ferences by  the  Queen's  Majesty's  Command- 
ment; the  Lords  and  others  of  the  Privj- 
Council  were  present,  and  a  great  part  of  the 
Nobility  also. 

And  notwithstanding  the  former  Order  ap- 
pointed and  consented  unto  by  both  Parties, 
yet  the  Bishop  of  Winchester,  and  his  Col- 
leagues, alleadging,  that  they  had  mistaken 
that  their  Assertions  and  Reasons  should  be 
written,  and  so  only  recited  out  of  the  Book, 
8;iid,  Their  Book  svas  not  then  ready  written, 
but  they  were  ready  lo  Argue  and  Dispute, 
and  therefore  they  would  for  that  time  repeat 
in  Speech,  that  whicli  they  had  to  say  to  tiie 
first  Proposition. 

This  variation  from  the  former  Order,  and 
specially  from  that  which  themselves  had, 
By  the  said  Arch-bishop,  in  writing  before 
required,  (adding  thereto  the  Reason  of  the 
Apostle,  that  "  to  contend  with  words,  is  pro- 
fitable to  nothing,  but  to  the  subversion  of  the 
Hearer")  seemed  to  the  Queen's  Majesty 
somewhat  strange  ;  and  yet  was  it  permitted, 
without  any  great  reprehension,  because  they 
excused  themselves  with  mistaking  the  Or- 
der, and  argued,  that  they  would  not  fail, 
but  put  it  in  writing,  and  according  to  the 
former  Order,  deliver  it  to  the  other  Part. 


382  RECORDS. 

And  so  the  said  Bishop  of  Winchester,  and  of  the  Great  Seal,  tHer  being  first  gently  and 

bis  Colleagues,  ap|>ointeJ  Dr.  Cole.  Dean  of  favounibly  required,  to   keep  the   Order  ap- 

Piiuls,  to  be  iheir  LUttrer  of  iheir  Minds,  who  pointed,  and  that  takioj;  no  place,  bt-ing   se- 

parlly  by  Speech  only,  and  partly  by  reailing  cuntll_>,  as  il  brhored,  pressed  with  the  morn 

of  AutiioriUe»  wriltru  ,  and   at  c<.-rt;iin  liiiu-s  earn»*ht  reipient,  thry  neither  regarded  the  Au- 

being  iol'orined  of  his  Colleagues  what  to  hay,  thuriiy  of  that  I'lace,  nor  their  own  lleputa- 

made   a  declaration  of   their    .Meanings  and  lion,  nor  the  Credit  of  the  Cause  utterly  re- 

their  KeaMins  to  the  lirsl  Fro|>osiliiin.  fused  that  to  do. 

Which   being  ended,  thcv  were  a.->ked,  by  And  hiially,  being  again  particularly  every 

the   Privy  Council,  If  any  of  them   had  any  une  of   them   apart,  distinctly  by   Name   re- 

mure   to   be    said  '.    and  they  said  .    No.      Su  quired  to  understand  their  Opinums  (herein; 

as  then  the  oilier  Part  wiis   licensed  to  t>liew  the>  all  ^saving  one,  which  was  the  .Abbot  of 

their   .Minds,  ulucli   they  did   accordingly  to  Wi-»tmin»ter,haTlDgsomem<>reco  .sideration 

the  first  Order,  exiiibiting  all  that  which  they  of  Order,  and  his   l)uly  of   Obedience,  than 

ueant,tupru|>ound  ina  liook  written.    \\  hich,  the  other)  utterly  and  plninly  denied  to  have 

after   a    Prayer,  and    liivoc.klion   made   most  their  li-ok  read,  som^-  of  tliem  :vx  mure  t-ar- 

humbly  to   Almighty  God,  fur  the  enduing  of  neslly  than  other  sume,  so  aUo   some  other* 

tbem  wiih  his  Moly  Spirit,  and  a  Pritesiation  more  indiscreetly  and  irreverently  ttian  others, 

also  to  stand  to  the  Doctrine  uf  the  Catholick  \\  beren|ton  giving  nui  h  K.iample  of  Dioor- 

Church.  builded  upon  the  Scriptures,  and  the  ders.  iMubboriiiiess,  ami  .^elf  will,  as  hath  not 

Doctrine  ul   the    Prophet*   and  the    Apu»lles.  been  seen  and  sufTered  in  such  an  llotiuurabU 

was  distinctly  read  b)  one  Robert  lloni,  Kat-  .Asitembly,  being  of   the  two   f  stales  of  (b.s 

chelor   in    Uiviiiii\.    late    Dean   of    Durei>m.  Kralm.  the  Nobilities  and  Common*,  besides 

And  the  same  being  ended,  (wiih  some  like  the  Persons  of   the  (Queen's   M.ije»iy"s  moit 

yhood,  as  It  seemed,  that  the  same  w  as  much  Hunuurahle  I'nv  v  Council,  the  same  .Assembly 

allowable    to   the    .Audience)    certain    uf  the  w.tt    dismisaed,    and    the    (iudly.    and    oiu*t 

bishops  beg;in  to  say  contrary  to  their  former  Christian    Purpose   of  the   (Queen's   .Mnjesiy 

An'<wer,   that   they    had  ni>w    much   more  to  made  frustrate  :    .And  afterwards,  for  lh»  cou- 

say  lo  this  .\| alter  ;  wherein,   although   they  tempt  so  notoriously  niade,   the   Uisliopi  of 

might   have   b«en  well   reprehended  lor  such  Wiiichesirr  and  luncoln,  who  have  moBi  ob- 

manner  of  civill.itiuii,  yet    for  avoiding   any  stinately  disobeyed.  b<ilh  Common  .Anthutity, 

more  niistitkiug  of  Order*  in  this  CollcM|uie.  itnd  varied  mauilestly  from  tbeir  own  Order  i 

or  Conference,  and  (or  that  ihry  shoald  utter  specially  lancolu.  who  shewed  more  fully  than 

all  that  Which  th<y  had   to  say,  it  w.is  buth  (tie  uther.  were  condignly  cummilted   to   Ibe 

ordered  aiut  thus  opt-nly  agreed  u|iun  of  both  I'uwerof  I^indon;  and  tbe  rest, saving  the  Ab- 

Parts.  in   the  full    .\uifienre,  (lia(  upon   (he  boluf  \\  e>tminstrr,  stand  bound  to  m.ikedai.y 

Monday  following,  the  Hisbo|>s  should  bring  their  |Mr»onal  ap)>eura  iie  In-fore  the(  uuncil. 

their  .Ml  litis  and    Ke.uona  in  Wndng,  to  (he  and  nut  (udepar(  iheCitvof  l»ndonandWi-st- 

•vcond    .Assertion,  and   (he  la«t  also,  if  (hey  minster,  until  further  Urdrr  be  taken  wiibtliem 

lould,  and  flrst  re.td  (hr  s:ime  )  and  that  donf,  fur  (heir  Disoln-dience  and  Contempt, 

the  other  I'art  shouhl  bung   likewise   (heirs  N.  liacon,  Cus(.  Sigill.      K.  Kogers. 

to  the   tame;  and  being   read,  e  ich  of  them  K   Shrrmsbuty.                    F.  Kiio'ly*. 

should   deliver   toother  (he  same  Writings.  F.  liedfoid.                           W.  Cecijl. 

And  in  the  mean  ti:ne  (he  bishops  shuuld  put  Prmbruk.       A.  Cave.       L.  Clynton. 
in  writing,   not  only  all   that  winch    Dr.  Cole 


had  that  Uay  uttered,  but  all  such  other  .Mat-     yi Am  Addrmi  mmH*  /.y  $om*   R.tht.p,  a„d 

ters,   as   they  any  otherwise   could   think   of  Dninti.  to  Qnttu  El>la>>tth,  u^ai„U  tht  Uti 

for  the  same  ;  and  as  soon  as  might  po.-.sible,  ,j  Imagn. 

to  send    the  same   book,  touching    (he    first  tl-     mc       /-•    o    ^    m- 

Assertion  (o  the  other  part ;  and  they  should  I  ';^  ^'^^-  ^-  *-■  ^-  Mifcellanea  ».] 

receive  of  them  (hat  Writing  wlikh  .M.iater  'o  the  Cjueen's  most  Kicellent  .Majesty, 

Horn   had    there  read   that    day;   and   U|ion  Wr  knowing  your  gracious  Clemency,  and 

Monday  it   should  be  agreed  what  day   they  considenug  (he  necessity  o«  the  Matter  that 

should  ediibii  their  Answers  touching  the  first  we  have  (o  move,  (he  one  doth  encourage  us. 

Proposition.  and  the  other  compel  ii»  (as  before)  to  make 

1  hus  both  parts  assented  thereto,  and  (he  our  humble  Pe(i(ion  un(o  your  Highness.  »nd 

Assembly  was  quietly  dismissed.    And  there-  to  renew  our  former  Suit,  not  in  any  re.-pect 

fore  upon   .>londay  the  like  .Assembly  began  of  self  will,  8(ou(nes».  or  s(riving  against  your 

again  at  t  le  Pl.-»ce  and  Hour  appointed  ;  and  .Majesty  (God  we  take  to  Witness),  for  with 

there,  up  n  what  sinister  or  disordered  mean-  David,  we  confess  that  we  are  but  as  Ca<ie< 

ioi;,  is  not  yet  fully  k.iown.  (thouuh  in  some  nuriui,  ,i„t   Hutirn  in  comparison.      But  we 

purt  it  be  undt-rstanded)  the  liishop  of  Win-  do  it  only  for  that  fear  and  reverence  which 

Chester,  and    his   Colleagues,   and    specially  we  bear  to  the   .Majesty  of  Almighty  Go«l,  in 

Line  ) In    refused  to  exhibit  or  read  according  whose  hands  to  fall,  'tis  terrible  ;  for  it  lietb 

to  the  firmer  notorious  Order  on  Friday,  that  in  his  Power  to  destroy  for  ever,  and  to  cast 

which  thev  had  prepared  for  the  second  .As-  both  Body  and  Soul  into  Hell  Fire.     And  lest 

•ertion  }  and  thereupon ,  by  the  Lord  Keeper  in  giving  just  offence  to  the  htiJe  Ones,  ia 


BOOK  III.  383 

ietting  a  Trap  of  Errors  for  the  Ignorant ,  and  perstition,  and  Idotatry  ;*  and  finally,  to  the 

digging  a  Pit  for  the  Blind  to  fall  into,  we  ruins  of  the  Souls  committed  to  our  Charge, 

should  not  only  be  guilty  of  the  Blood  of  our  for  the  which  we  must  give  an  account  to  the 

Brethren,  and  deserve  the  Vi-rathful  Vte,  and  Prince  of  Pastors  at  the  last  Day.      We  pray 

■\'engeance  of  God,  but  also  procure,  to  our  your  Majesty  also,  not  to  be  offended  with 

reclaimingConsciences,  the  biting  Worm,  that  this  our  Plainness  and  Liberty,  which  all  good 

never  dieih,  for  our  endless  confusion.      For  and  Christian   Princes  have  ever   taken  in 

ill  wliat  thing  soever  we  may  serve  your  Kx-  good  part  at  the  hands  of  Godly  Bishops. 

cellent  Majesty, notoffending  the  Divine  i\la-  St.  Ambrose,   writing'    to    Theodosius   the 

jesty  of  God,  we  shall,  with  all  humble  obe-  Emperor,  uses  these  words  ;t   Sed  neque  Impe- 

dierice,  be  most  ready  thereunto,  if  it  be  oven  riale  est  liherlattin  dicemli  negare,  neque  Sucer- 

to  the  loss  of  our  Life;  for  so  God  comniandeth  dotale  qnnd  seiitiat  mm  did  re. 

of  us.Dutvrequireihof  us,  and  we  with  all  con-  And  again  ;%   In  causa  vpro  Dei  qneni  audies, 

fonuity  have  put  in  proof.  And  as  God,  through  ii  Sacerdntem  non  audies,  cnjas  Majore  peccatur 

your    gracious   Government,   hath    delivered  pericuLtl  Quis  lihi  verun  audebit  dicere,  si  Sa- 

unto  us  innumerable  Benetits,  which  we  most  cerdt>s  non  audeat  ' 

humbly  acknowledg,  and  with  due  Reverence  These,  and  such-like  Speeches  of  St.  Am- 

daily  give  him  Thanks.     So  we  do  not  doubt,  brose,  'i'heodosius,   and   Valentinianus,    the 

but  that  of  his  Mercy  He  will  happily  finish  Emperors  did   take  in  good   part ;  and    we 

in  your  Majesty  that  good  Work  which  of  His  d.jubt  not,  but  your  Grace  will  do  the  like,  of 

free  Favour  He  hath  most  graciously  begun  ;  whose,  not  only  Clemency,  bat  also  Beueli- 

that  following  the   Examples  of  the   Godly  cence,  we  have  largely  tasted. 

Princes   which  have  gone  before,  you  may  We  beseech  your  Majesty  also,  in   these, 

clearly  purge  the  polluted  Church,  and  remove  and  suchlike  Controversies  of  Religion,  to 

all  occasions  of  Evil.     And  for  so  much  as  we  refer  the  discusement,  and  deciding  of  them, 

h.ave  heretofore,  at  sundry  times,  made  Pe-  to  a  Synod  of  the  Bishops,  and  other  Godly 

tition  to  your  Majesty  concerning  the  Matter  Learned  !\Ien,  according  to  the  Example  of 

of  Images,  but  at  no  time  exhibited  any  Hea-  Constantinus   Magnus,  and  other  Christian 

sons  for  the  removing  of  the  same.     Now,  lest  Emperors,  that  the  Reasons  of  both  Parties 

■we  should  seem  to  say  much,  and  prove  little,  being  examined  by  them,  the  Judgment  may 

to  alleage  Consciences  without  the  Warrant  be  given  uprightly  in  all  doubtful  Matters, 

of  God,  and  unreasonably  require  that,  for  the  And  to  return  to  this  present  Matter  ;  Wo 

which  we  can  give  no  Reason,  we  have  at  most  humbly  beseech  your  Majesty  to  con- 

this  time  put  in  writing,  and  do  most  humbly  eider.  That  besides  weighty  Causes  in  Policy, 

e.ihibit  to  your  gracious  Consideration,  those  which  we  leave  to  the  Wisdom  of  the   Ho- 

Authorities  of  the  Scriptures,  Reasons,  and  nourable    Counsellors,   the     establishing    of 

pithy  Persuasions,  which  as  they  have  moved  Images  by  your  Authority,  shall  not  only  ut- 

all  such  our  Brethren,  as  now  bear  the  Oflice  terly  discredit  our  Ministries,  as  buiUlers  of 

of  Bishops,  to  think  and  affirm  Images  not  the  thing  which  we  have  destroyed,  but  also 

expedient  for  the  Church  of  Christ;  so  will  blemish  the  Fame  of  your  most  Godly  Bro- 

they  not  suffer  us,  without  the  great  offending  ther,  and  such  notable  Fathers  as  have  given 

of  (jod,  and  grievous  wounding  of  our  own  their  Lives  for  the  Testimony  of  God's  Truth, 

Consciences  (which  God  deliver  us  from),  to  who  by  publick  Law  removed  all  Images, 

consent  to  the  erecting  or  retaining  of  the  xhe  Almighty  and  Everliving  God,  plenti- 

same  m  the  place  of  VVorshippmg  ;  and  we  f^Uy  g^due  your  Majesty  with  His  Spirit 

trust,  and  most  earnestly  ask  it  of  God,  that  ^nd   Heavenly  Wisdom  ;  and  long  pre- 

they  may  also   pers.iade  your    Majesty,  by  g^rve  your  most  gracious   Reign,  and 

your  Regal  Authority,  and  in  the  Zeal  ot  God,  prosperous  Government  over  us,  to  the 

utterly  to  remove  this  Offensive  Evil  out  of  advancement  of  his  Glory,  to  the  over- 

the  Church  of  Kngland,  to  God's  great  Glory,  throw  of  Superstition,  and  to  the  Benefit 

au  1  our  great  Comfort.  and  Comfort  of  all  your  Highnesses  lov- 

HerefuUow  the  Reasons  agahisl  them,  of  which  ing  Subjects.     Amen. 

1  have  given  a  full  Abstract  in  the   History, . 

and  therefore  do  not  set  them  down  here. for  YU.~The  Queens  Commissions  to  the  Visitors 
iheit  are  very  large.      The  Address  concludes  that  were  sent  to  the  Northern  Parts, 
in  these  words.  ^p^p^^  O^^^ -j 
Having  thus  declared  mito  your  Highness  Etiz  abeth  a  Dei  Gratia  Anglic,  FranciiP, 
a  few  Causes  of  many,  which  do  move  our  pt   Hibernije    Regina,    Fidei    Defensor,  &c. 
Consciences  in  this  Matter,  we  beseech  your  Charissimis.    Consanguineis   et   Consiliariis 
Highness,  most  humbly   not  to  strain  us  any  nost„s    Francisco    Con.iti    Salop.     Domino 
further,  but  to  consider  that  God  8  W  ord  doth  Prssidenti  Consilii  nostri  in  partibus  Bore- 
threaten  a  terrible  Judgment  unto  us   if  we,  ^nbus,  et  Edwardo  Comiti  de  Darbia,  ac  cha- 
being  Pastors  and  Ministers  m  His  Church,  ^issimo  consanguineo  nostro  Thoms  Comiti 

should  assent  unto  the  thing,  which  in  our    i _- 

Learning  and  Conscience,  we  are  persuaded  •  Heb.  13.  1  Pet.  5. 

doth  tend  to  the  confirmation  of  Error,  Su-  t  Epist.  lib.  a.  Epist.  29.         t  Ibidem. 


384 


RECORDS. 


Northumb.  Domino  Guardiano  sive  custodi  booorum  »b  iateatalM  tire  per  rism  intMU 
Marclii.-inim  noKtranim  ric  Le  Hast  Marrh,  It  toruiu,  eiiam  de!it<>nden(pa  in  debita  jurii 
midlf  March  versus  Sroti:iiii.  ac  |M-rdil<fcto  et    fornia    ctiH^iendiim    Pt    loiicrdrndum.   ac 


fid«-li  nostroNN  illiflnio  Doiiiiiiu  Kvirs,  acpiiani 
diloctii  et  fidehbus  nostril  Ilcriricn  Pimy 
Tbotiiie  Ciar^rave.  Jacobo  Croft»  ft  llt-nnco 
Gat' »  .Miliiibus.  ncciioinlileciis  nobis  KJujiio 
Sandy*  Sacra'  'IhoologiK  F'rof.ssori.  Hen- 
rico llarvy  l^-^Mini  Dociori,  Kictiardo  i'xiwes, 
Geor,;i<>  J>foun,  Christopliero  l-stiol,  rt  Hi- 
cli:trdo  Kin^Hnu-ll  Amii»t-ri«,  Ssalnu-m  Quo- 
ni.mi  Deiw  Po|iulum  sinini  .Vn^jlicanum  ini- 
p«?no  no»tro  nubu-cit,  cujus  re,{alm   HUM-f|i( 


oniniit«-uduni;  (^niputas  i|uo<| ;  tani  rx- 
cciKofuiu.  <|<iani  adniiiii^traiorum.  ti  w-tjnes- 
iratoruni  ({uoiuinciin<|  ;  rrcipirnilum,  rxanit- 
ntndum,  ailinitiendnni,  Ifrniinanduni :  ac  in- 
«U|HT  eosJfin  pxpcutiirrt,  Rdniiiustralurcs  Pl 
»■  c|U('»irat<>ri«.  unincf  pt  •in^ulait  ac({uieian- 
•luni,  rrtatandum  «-t  firiallii-r  dimiltt-nduin, 
('ausa«()  ;  (|ua»ianq  ;  riuniinandiini,  audi- 
rnduni  et  bnAliier  trrniin:ind>ini.  C'oniiiniaceii 
aulein,  et   rrbfllen,    (ujUMuni)  ;    condilioiii* 


niuiieru  rationcni  perfrcte  reddere  non  [»•-  MTpi.tatu«fu<rint,  ai  <|iio*  invetieridn.lani  prr 
■umus.  ni«i  venini  rpligioneni  et  ttino-rum  nu-  ceimuni*  hci  leMatncat,  i|uam  personaruni 
minis  divini  culiuin  in  ouifiibu!i,  Ki-^ni  noslri  ap|irebrn»ionrin  el  incarc^raiionem,  wc  le- 
partibiif  |>ro(iaj;averirau»  .  No*  ij;itur  rp{;alit  cojjnitionein,  acceplionem  nc  ijuwcuuq  ;  alia 
et  absoluiiL-  |>oii»tati»  nosini-.  nobi«  in  hoc  jun»  H<j;ni  nuntri  remedia  cuin|>Pitcriidum. 
Ilegno  nosiro  comiuiksc,  reit|>ertu,  quoniam  necnon  lujunciione*  piPM-n(il>u«  annrxas  per- 
utruni<|  ;  Kej;ni  no»tri  •latum,  tani  l-lcclesia*-  sonis  lu  eta<leni  noniinaiu  nomiiir  nosiro  tra- 
ticum,  t|uaiii  l^iicum  rifitare,  et  rertn*  pie-  dendnm,  alia<q:  miunctiunrt  congnia*  e( 
Utis  ac  viriuiis  regulai  illii  pra'Mrib<'re  con-  tomjieirnieii  tub  et  autli(»ni«te  nuatnt  ris 
■iituiniu*.  pnefutuin  Kraiiciocuin  Coinitein  indicetiduni,  dandum  et  a**i^nanduin,  p»- 
Salop.  Kdwarduin  Coniiteni  de  I  iarbi.i,  I  ho-  naxiue  coavi  niente*  in  caruin  Tiolnlorm  infli- 
main  C'oniitem  Northumb.  Wiiliehiium  Do-  gendum,  et  irro);andufu  ;  t'^cl<-*ii«  etiam,  el 
nnntim  K»er«,  Hrnricuro  I'len  y,  I  hoinamGar-  alia  btca  diiiii!>»oruni,  racabda  et  pro  vacau- 
grave,  Jacobuin  ('rofi».  Ilenruum  Gate*.  Mi-  tibu«  habenda  fore  decernendum  et  derlaran- 
lite«;  Rdwinum  Sandy».  Ilenricum  Harry,  duni,  |ien»ioneM)  ;  bgitimaa,  congruaa  et 
Geiir'^'iitiii  Urnwn,  Chrintophurum  K»Ic»>l,  l(i-  compeleiitex  edentibaivel  re»i|^iandi«  liujua- 
clianlum  Howe»,  et  KuharduniKinginiillAr-  modi  BMignandum  et  hmiiandura.  pranen- 
niit;rr(,»,;i<l  infra»criptum  vue,  nonnnr,  et  Au«  tati>«<| ;  ad  bene6(ia  l-xcle«ia«lii  a  ijua-tuni)  ; 
tboriia(eiio»triaeir<|uendiin),vo*(piaiuor,tre«  infr-i  .iv.iii..  »•.■.  Imiiii  aut  l>iocie»ei  pr»- 
aut  duo  vettruni  ad  minimum  deputatiriiuit,  et    die'  itirnnte  Tiniialinne  nottra 

•ub^tituimu*  ad  visitaiiduni  i::itur.  lam  in  ci-    Im;  'n  fuerint  et  id'itui,  ad 

pur,  <|uainin  111. '■  i.>>  I    •   ■  -     -'       '»drale»,    e^.u. w  .  .;  ,:ii,  ac  de  et  in  eiMlem  in- 

(  ivitaieaet  I  >.  r-n*.  Du-    tlitoend'Hn  et  inveviiendum,  cum  fui*juribu«, 

neln>en.eiC;i'  'juealiaa    «-l  periinentibo»  unirermiji,  eoiq ;  in  realem, 

('olle(;iaia»,  l'.i    .  ,  ^  .  .  i     .    .    .i^le*  h\c-    actualen  tt  rotporalem  poMeimonem  earun- 

cle*ia»,  ac  loca  aiia  ^.ccleMasiica  i)u»cunipie,  dem  indocenduro,  el  indui  i  faciendum,  alque 
lam  r»«nip«a.  <iuam  non  rxeni|>ta  ia  ri  |»er  niandandum,  nernon  ilencoiuiii  et  benefit  la- 
easdem  Ciriiates  el  I)iot-a>«rt  ri»ibiliter  con-  toruni  ijuorunirunq  ;  lam  pro  ordinilMi*.  quam 
•tit'ita*.  Clerumq;  et  i'opulum  earundem  in  beneficji*  jht  eo»  ade|itia,  liti-ra«  et  muni- 
eisdcm  degenics  siveteindefiirii;  Deque  •lata  menia  exitjenduni  et  recipiendum,  esq  ;  dili- 
Rcclesiarum  et  lo<oroni  huju*inodi,  nccnon  penter  exammatidum,  et  di»cuiieiidum,  et 
vita,  moribu*  et  cimver-aiionp.  ac  eiiatii  qua-  quo*  non  »ufficienter  munitot  in  ea  pane  com- 
lilatibufl  personarum  in  1-Urclesiiset  locitpne-  periti*.  ab  officio  dmiitiendum,  et  »ic  jure 
diciis  digentiura,  »ive  commoraniium  modis  niunitia  declar.indum.  •t  pronunciandum. 
omnibus,  quihu»  id  melius  aul  efiicacius  po-  Symidot  quoq  ;  el  ca{>ilula,  lam  generalia 
teriiis  tnquirendom  et  inTpsiioamlnm  ;  crinii-  quani  upec-ialia,  cleri  et  populi  buju»modi  per 
nosos,  ac  sustepta*  Keligioti  Bubscr;bei»ob»ii-  exerutioncm  premiNSorum  aut  reformatmnem 
naie  et  pereniptnrie  recusanles.  vel  quocunque  ijuaracunq  ;  faciendum  et  convocandum  :  I'ro- 
alio  mudo  delinquentes ;  Aiq;  culpabilci  curatione*  quoq;  Synodalia  raiione  nostra 
cnndignis  pani«,etian>  u»q  ;  ad  benetitiorum,  huju»  visiiaiionis  debite  peteiiduni.  e»igen- 
dignitatuiii,  sive  ofiiciorutu  suoruni  pnra-  dum,  et  levandum,  ac  etiain  una  •olreniet  aut 
tionem,  fnictuuin  vt-l  reddiiuura,  et  pioveo-  aolvere  recuaautes  percenimraa  Ixclesia»licaa 
tionem  bcclesiarum  et  Locorum.  quibus  pne-  coni|>eli'endum,  coervendum  et  logendiim  ; 
•unt,  sequestrationem.  Ttl  quamcunque  ali.im  nccnon  concionandi  potestatem  hujnsmodi 
congTuam  et  competenteni  coeriionem  in-  per^onis  concedenduro.  quas  ad  hoc  divinum 
elusive  punieiidarn  et  corrigendam  ;  Atq  ;  njunu«  siwcipiendum  apta«  eh'>e  judicavtritis: 
ad  probatiores  Vivendi  mores  modis  omnibus,  Iik  arceratos  ((uoque,  et  vinruliS  commisMi* 
quibus  ad  melius  et  efficacius  jiotenii'.  redu-    ob  religionis  causam  antra  In  et  con- 

cendum;  Tesianienta  quorumcunq;  defuiicto-  deninaton,  causis  incarcerationis  et  ccndeni- 
rum  infra  loca  pra-dicta  decedeniium  proban-  nationis  hujusniodi  prius  examinatis.  et  pie- 
da.  approbanda  et  informanda.  adniini!*iratio-  narie  distussis,  examinandum,  distuiiendura 
nesq;  bonoruin  eorundem  Kxecutorum  in  eis-  ac  in  integrum,  jusiiiia  id  f)oscente,  re*tiiu- 
dem  testanieniis  nominatis  comniittendum,  eiidum,  deliUrandum  et  extia  prisonam  dj- 
admiuistraiionesq;  insuperacsequestrationes    mittendum,   necnoa    cansas    depr: 


BOOK  III. 


385 


examiuandum,  ac  contra  statuta  et  ordina- 
tiones  hujus  Regni  nostri  Angliae,  vel  juris 
Ecclesiastic!  ordinem  deprivatos  restituen- 
dum,  ac  omnia  et  singula  alia,  quje  circa  hu- 
jusmcdi  visitationis  seu  reforniationis  negotia 
necessaria  fuerint,  seu  quoniodolibet  oppor- 
tuna,  etiamsi  verba  magis  specialia  de  se  ex- 
igunt  et  requiruut,  faciendum,  et  expedien- 
dum.  Vobis  quatuor,  tribus  aut  duobus  ves- 
truni,  ut  pra;fertur  de  quorum  erainenli  doc- 
trina  niorumq  ;  et  Concilii  gravitate,  ac  in 
rebus  gerendis  fide  et  iudustria  plurimum  con- 
fidimus,  vices  nostras  committimus  ac  plenam 
iu  dico  tenore  praesenlium  concedimus  fucui- 
tatem,  cum  cujuslibet  congruaj  et  legitinia; 
coercionis  potestate.  Et  piajterea  certos  viros 
prudentes,  ac  pios  assignandum,  et  noniinan- 
dum,  per  (juos  de  statu  rerum  instrueniini  et 
quorum  oi)era  presentes  utemini,  in  omnibus 
causis  ad  banc  visitationem  nostram  spcctan- 
tibus,  quantum  vobis  conveniie  videbitur. 
lidem  viri  a  vobis  Commissariis  assignati 
plenam  potestatem  babebunt,  etiam  post  Com- 
missariorum  decessum,  et  post  fiuitum  etiam 
visitationis  tempus,  de  omnibus  articulis,  or- 
dinibus  et  institutis  ejusdem  visitationis  in- 
quirendi,  et  violatores  eorum,  cujuscunq  ;  con- 
ditionis  fuerint,  conveniendi  et  examinandi ; 
Et  omnes  querelas,  quatenus  ullum  impedi- 
mentum  aut  offensionem  noslra;  visitationis 
continebunt,  accipiendi  et  audiendi,  et  hujua- 
modi  persoiias,  of.'er.siones,  et  querelas  Com- 
missariis nostris  Londini  residentibus,  et  ad 
Ecclesiasticarum  rerum  reformationem  Dele- 
gatis,  prresentabunt,  et  exhibebunt  iliis  viis  et 
niodis,  quibus  hoc  convenientissime  videbunt 
fieri  posse.  Jlandantes  omnibus,  et  singulis 
Majoribus,  \'ice-coniiiil)us,  Jusliciariis  ac 
quibuscunque  aliis  officiariis,  ministris  et 
subduis  nostris,  quatenus  nobis  in  et  circa 
prwmissorum  executionem  eflfectualiter  assis- 
tant, auxilientur,  et  suffragentur,  ut  insuper 
sagacitatis,  diligentia:,  factorumq  ;  vestrorum 
omnium  evidens  et  perpetuum  specimen  no- 
bis, posterisq  ;  nostris  remaneat,  inventaq  ; 
et  invenienda  pro  recordatorum  defectu  debi- 
tam  reformationem  corrcctionenive  non  sub- 
terfugiant,  aut  a  memoria  prolabantur.  Xos 
suprema  ac  regali  autboritate  nostra  prsedicta 
dilectos,  et  fideles  subditos  nostros  J'homam 
Peircy,  et  Joanem  Hoges,  et  eorum  deputatos 
per  C'omissarios  nostros  approbandos,  nota- 
ries prscipuos  per  aiitea  legitime  existentes, 
actorum,  instrumentorum,  decretorum,  sum- 
marum,  judiciorum,  censurarum,  ca;tero- 
rumq  ;  omniuin,  et  singulorum,  qua3  per  vos, 
vestruinve  Aliquem  in  \'isitatione  liac  nostra 
Regia  peragentur,  judicabuntur,  decernentur, 
fient,  fereniur,  et  pronunciabuntur,  Scribas, 
Registrarios  nostros  praecipuos,  et  principales 
conjunctim  et  divisim  ordinamus.  nominamus 
et  constiluimus  ;  eisq ;  officium,  et  oiBcia  Re- 
gistri  Scribat  nostri  presenti,  cum  omnibus 
offiria  prwditta  tangenda,  eorumq  ;  deputatis 
per  Comissarios  nostros  approbandis  conjunc- 
tim et  divisim  damus,  deputamus,  assigna- 
mus,  et  decernimus  per  preseatcs.     In  cujus 


rei  testimonium  has  Literas  nostras  fieri  feci- 
mus  Patentes,  Teste  meipsa  apud  Westmo- 
nast.  2i  die  Junii,  Anno  Regni  nostri  prime. 


V\\l.~Ten    Letters  vritten  to,  and   by   Dr. 

Parker,  cpiicernins;  his  Prnmption  to  the  See 
of  Canterbury. — An  Original. 

[ExMSS.Reverendis.D.D.Gul.Arch.Cant.] 
After  my  right-hearty  (Joramendations, 
these  are  to  signify  unto  you,  'I  hat  for  certain 
Matters  touching  your  self,  which  I  trust  shall 
turn  you  to  good,  1  would  wish  that  jou  should 
repair  hither  to  London,  with  as  convenient 
speed  as  you  can,  where  you  shall  find  me  at 
Burgeny  House  in  Pater  Noster  Rovr,  if  it 
be  not  over-long  e're  you  come.  And  if  it 
chance  that  I  be  returned  into  Suffolk  before 
your  coming,  then  I  would  you  should  make 
your  repair  unto  my  Brother-in  Law,  Sir  Wil- 
liam Cecil,  the  Queen's  Secretary,  declaring 
unto  him,  that  I  appointed  you  to  wait  upon 
him  to  know  his  pleasure  touching  such  Mat- 
ters as  he  and  1  did  talk  of  concerning  you. 
Thus  wishing  you  well  to  do,  1  bid  you  hear- 
tily farewel. 

Written  the  9th  of  December,  15.=>8.    By, 
Yours  assuredly, 

N.  Bacon. 


Dr.  Parker's  Answer  to  the  former  Letter. 
A  Copy. 

Rig  ut  Worshipful,  with  my  thankful  Duty 
of  Commendations,  hearing  of  your  sickness 
still  to  occupy  you,  I  was  nght-heartily  sorry 
that  I  molested  you  with  so  long  a  Letter,  into 
which  fault,  for  that  1  will  not  fall  again  at 
this  present,  1  shall  use  the  fewer  words.  Sir, 
If  1  may  know  at  what  time  I  might,  in  your 
return  down,  wait  on  your  Worship  at  Bur- 
geny, or  at  New-market,  I  will,  by  God's 
Grace,  so  appoint  my  self  to  be  there  first, 
the  rather  for  that  I  would  not  give  occasion 
to  have  your  Journey  either  protracted,  oryet 
diverted  out  of  the  right  Line  thereof.  In  the 
mean  time  I  shall  beseech  God  to  restore  your 
strength,  that  ye  may  the  sooner  be  restored 
to  the  Common-Wealth,  which  in  this  appa- 
rent necessity  of  worthy  Persons,  1  fear,  feel- 
eth  God's  Hand  in  this  his  Visitation  to  be 
burdenous.  I  would  wish  ye  were  not  much 
stirring  abroad  in  the  distemperance  of  the 
Air,  so  contrarious  to  the  state  of  Men's  Bo- 
dies, once  pierced  with  this  insolent  Quartane, 
as  Experience  sheweth.  I  think  the  Spring- 
time, as  in  natural  respects,  must  be  expected, 
though  Almighty  God  be  bound  to  no  time. 
Thus  I  heartily  commend  you  to  his  gracious 
protection,  this  (i!Oth  of  December. 
\  our  most  bounden  assuredly  to  command, 
M.  P. 

A  Letter  written  tc  him  by  Secretary  Cecil. 
An  Original. 

After  my  hearty  Commendations.      The 
Queen's  Highness  minding  presently  to  use 


«C 


386 


RECORDS. 


yoar  Serrice  in  certain  Matter*  of  Impor- 
tance, hath  willed  me  *o  to  signify  wnto  you, 
to  the  end  you  shoul.l  forihwiih.  upon  tl.e 
sight  liertof.  |)iU  V'^'ir  self  in  order  to  make 
your  iinii«lai»-d  n-jiair  hitlit-r  unto  i/imlon  ;  :it 
winch  your  loming  up,  I  sh.ill  declare  unto 
yoj  her  Mrtjt*!«ty"«  turthcr  I'U-asurc.  and  the 
occasion  why  you  are  sent  for  ;  »nd  hereof 
prayirij;  you  tticrefore  in  no  wise  to  fail,  I  bid 
you  well  to  fare. 

Krotn  Westminster,  the  SOth  of  December, 
1538.  \  our  Loving  Krieud, 

W.   Cecil. 


Another  Lttler  of  t'le  Lord  Ktrptr't  l<>  him. 
An  Ongi.at. 

AfTta  hearty  Commendations,  these  are 
to  signify  unto  >oii.  That  ye  may  a»-<ure  _\our 
srif,  ihtt  voii  shall  hire  any  thin-.;  tiiat  I  can 
do  for  yon  toucliing  the  rei|u»»t  of  your  l.^-i- 
ters,  or  a  ly  other  Matter  b«-in({  in  my  Power  : 
1  do  think  that  ye  h.ive  rec<*iveil,  e're  this,  a 
Letter  from  .Mr.  Secretiiry,  willing  you  to 
come  up  immeiliately .  if  your  Heulth  will 
suffer,  for  cert.tin  weighty  .\Litier»  louihing 
the  (Queen's  Srrrice  ;  m>  •»  I  tru»l,  by  your 
presence,  all  tlnii);*  to  your  own  conlentaiiOQ 
shall  come  the  brller  to  pas*.  If  this  lx>lter 
be  iiotiome  in  your  band>,  and  therewith  you 
be  n<it  ai'le  to  come,  it  chall  be  uehoveful  for 
you  lu  signify  »o  much.  Iiecauie  I  hate  been 
wiHeil  al»o  to  haste  your  coiniii);  up.  I  bus 
ri^ht- heartily  fsre  ye  well.  Wtilten  ibe  4lh 
01  January,  1  )jU.  My.   )  Ours  assuredly, 

X.    bacoo. 


Dr.   Parktr't  Antxrr. — A  ('«/>«• 

Right  Wombipfid  ; 
Am  h  my  Duty  of  Commendations.  Where 
of  late  1  re<eived  your  Leltem  to  this  effect, 
I'hat  I  should  repair  up  unto  you  at  l»ndun, 
i|>on  occasion,  :is  ye  wr  >te,  which  may  turn 
me  to  good,  so  judged  by  a  Lite  foiiference 
<viih  the  Right  Wofi>bipful  Sir  William  Cecil, 
Secret:iry  to  tlie  Queen's  .Majesty,  of  long 
Ume  my  special  good  Kriend  and  .Master,  ye 
shall  underAlnnd  th.it  my  Quartane  hath  so 
Duuh  distempered  the  state  of  my  Health,  that 
without  apparent  danger,  I  cannot  as  yet  com- 
mit myself  to  the  adventure  of  the  .Air,  as  by 
divers  essays  1  have  attempted  of  late,  to  my 
greater  pain,  and  further  hmderance  ;  where 
upon,  if  your  opportunity  might  so  serve,  I 
would  most  heartily  pniy  your  Worship  to 
signify  so  much.  .And  further,  yet  in  confi- 
dence of  your  old  good  Heart  to  me,  1  would 
be  a  Suiter  to  you,  as  1  was  once  to  Sir  John 
Cheek,  mv  entire  ^ood  Friend,  and  Patron, 
to  the  said  Sir  William  Cecil,  that  where  he 
was  desirous,  by  his  mediation,  to  do  me  good, 
(as  here  you  use  to  call  it)  even  as  I  was  then 
framed  in  mind,  so  am  I  at  this  day.  Would 
be  inwardly  heavy  and  sorry  that  this  favou- 
rable Affection  should  procure  me  any  thing 
above  the  reach  of  mine  Ability,  whereby  I 


should  both  dishonest  mj  self,  and  disappoint 
the  exp<>ctation  of  such  as  may  think  that  in 
me,  which  I  know  is  not;  but  >peci:tlly,  I 
might  cloj;  and  cuml>er  mv  Conscience  to  (jod- 
w;ird.  before  whom  I  look  every  day  to  ap|>enr 
to  make  mine  .Vnswer,  which  1  tliink,  ami  as 
I  trutt.  \*  not  faroff :  Notwithstanding  though 
1  would  most  faiD  wear  out  the  rest  of  my  Life 
in  private  state.  \et  concerning  that  very  small 
Talent  credited  unto  me,  I  would  not  so  un- 
thankfully  to  (jo<l  ensue  my  quiet,  that  I  could 
not  be  content  to  bestow  it,  ..o  it  were  there, 
whether  my  Heart  and  Conscience,  afore 
this  time,  and  daily  yet  dotli  incline  me  :  I 
mean,  to  be  no  further  ahled,  but  by  the  He- 
»eiiue  of  some  PreU-nt,  (without  charjje  of 
Cure,  or  of  Ciovemment )  to  occupy  my  self 
to  di>|M-nse  (JihI's  Word  amongst  the  simple 
str.iyd  >heep  of  Gixls  Fold,  m  |H>or  desti- 
tute Parishes  and  Cures,  more  meet  for  my 
decayed  Voice,  and  small  Quality,  ih.^n  lu 
Iheatric.il  and  great  \udience  :  which  w.ilk, 
and  wisli  I  would  to  be  near  their  Quar- 
ters, where  we  l>oih  were  born,  by  occasion 
whereof  1  might  have  np|>orlunity  to  wan 
other-while  on  you  at  Itedgrave,  whether  t 
have  vowed  my  6  st  Journey,  immediately  ujh 
on  my  strength  recovered,  by  ihe  occasion  of 
your  friendly  Ueijuest  of  yo^ir  Ix-tters  \e  sent 
me.  And  if  1  might  be  >et  boliler  wilii  you, 
as  I  was  with  the  said  Sir  John  Cheek  to  dis- 
close ray  desire  of  all  Places  in  Kngland,  I 
would  wish  to  bestow  most  mr  time  in  the 
iDiversity.  the  ."^Itte  whereof  IS  mi»eiable  at 
this  present,  as  I  h.ive  had  intelligence  from 
time  to  lime  thereof.  And  if  in  any  rpsfH-ct 
I  could  do  .Service,  as  a  weak  Member  of  the 
Common- Wealth.  I  think  I  might  do  it  wiih 
them,  havini'  lung  .\cquainf«nce,  and  sjinie 
Kip<-neDce  in  the  Doings  thereof;  which 
Judgment  had  llie  Mid  Sir  John  Ch  ek  to- 
wards nie  :  .And  therefore  to  set  me  on  work, 
had  once,  by  the  favour  of  the  said  .Mr.  S.-cre- 
tary,  procured  to  have  me  named  to  the  Mas- 
tership of  Ifinity  College,  which  yet  chanced 
not  to  that  effect,  (iod  otherwise  determining 
the  .Matter  in  his  Providence.  Hut  to  tell  you 
my  Heart.  I  had  rather  have  such  a  thing  as 
liennet  College  is  in  Caiiibridg,  a  Living  of 
twenty  Nobles  by  the  Year  at  the  most,  than 
to  dwell  in  the  De.uiery  of  Lincoln,  which  is 
•.'00  at  the  least.  N  ow  Sir,  ye  may  see  here- 
in, yet  my  .\nibition  in  writing  thus  much,  but 
I  shall  pray  you  to  accept  the  Circumstances, 
which  _\e  may  better  insinuate  to  Mr.  Secre- 
tary, than  1  dare  be  t>old,  by  my  rude  Letters, 
to  molest  his  favourable  goodness,  or  yet  pre* 
scribe  to  yonr,  or  his  Worshi|>,  Wisdom  and 
Prudence.  In  conclusion,  at  the  Reverence 
of  (jod,  I  pray  von,  either  help  that  I  be  quite 
forgotten,  or  else  so  appointed,  that  I  be  not 
ent.annled  now  of  new,  with  the  concourse  of 
the  World,  in  any  respect  of  public  state  of 
living,  whereby  1  shall  have  an  ':nfeigned  sig- 
nification of  your  very  good  Will  to  me  indeed, 
and  be  bound  to  pray  for  you  dunng  my  Life. 
Some  of  yoar  Scholan  at  Cambridg,  wjoy- 


BOOK  III.  387 

!Tig  the  benefit  of  your  liberal  Exhibition,  have  it.      But,  Sir,  except  ye  both  moderate  and 

sent  your  Worship  now  their  Letters,  some  be  restrain  your  over-much  good  Will  in  the  for- 

sii  k  and  absent.  mer  respect  to  me-ward,  I  fear,  in  the  end,  I 

Thus  reprising  the  quiet  of  my  Mind,  and  shall  dislike  you  both,  and  that  your  Benevo- 

having  good  hope  in  your  friendliness  to  the  lencies   should,  by  occasion  of  my  obstinate 

considerations  aforesaid,   I  wish  you  a  full  untowardness,  jeopard  me  into  t'rison  :  yet 

recovery  of  your  Health,  and  a  continuance  there  shall  I  bear  you  my  good  Heart,  which 

in  God's  Grace  and  Favour,  with  all  your  I  had  rather  suffer  in  a  quiet  Conscience,  than 

Family.  to  be  intruded  into  such  Room  and  Vocation, 

Your  Beadsman  to  command,  wherein  J  should  not  be  able  to  answer  the 

M.  P.  Charge,  to  God,  nor  to  the  World,  wherein  1 

should  not  serve  the  Queen's  Honour,  which 

.,         T  ,,       /•  n      r>     I     >             ■      u-     ^if  I  wish  most  heartily  advanced  in  all  hpr  wise 

A  long  Lelter  of  Dr.  Parker  s,e3C)ning  himself  „^,        ,,     „            J                      .    u      .  i  i  i- 

J'        ,;       ^       i-.r.     A     I.   n   1       ■  l    f  r  ..  and  godly  h'roceedmgs  ;  nor  yet  should  1  hve 

from  llie  offer  of  the  Arch-Bishoprick  oj  tan-  »       ^             r  .i      u      i             j          en 

•^     ,            •^A     ,\  ■   ■     I  to  the  Honour  ot  the  Realm,  and  so  finallv 

terhuru. — An  Orisuiat.  i       lii    »         i      r     .l      j-     i            ..               '' 

^                  '=  s.ould  but  work  a  further  displeasant  contem- 

Right  Honourable,  my  Duty  presupposed,  pjation  to  my  good  Friends  who  preferred  me 

It  is  an  old  said  Proverb,  Ubt  ijuis  dolet  ibidem  This,  this  is  the  Thing  that  makes  me  afraid, 

el  waniimfrtquenter  hubet,  beseeching  you,  for  my  Lord,  though  I  passed  not  on  mine  own 

God's  sake,  the  rather  to  bear  the  importu-  shame  and  rebuke  ;  and  therefore,  by  God's 

nity  of  this  my  hand-writing,  supposing  that  Favour,  and  your  good  Helps,  1  never  intend 

this  may  be  one  of  the  last  Solicitations  that  to  be  of  that  Order,   better  or  worse,  higher 

I  shall  molest  you  with.  nor  lower  ;   Non  omnia  poaunius  nmnes  ;  et  tu- 

Sir,  Your  signification  uttered  to  me  at  ttsmnum  est  ut  quisque  hanc  artem  eierceat  in 
my  first  coming  to  you  at  London,  concern-  qua  ediicalus,  et  ad  quum  natura  homines  forma- 
ing  a  certain  Office  ye  named  to  me,  did  vit.  And  as  for  other  Furnishments'  I  am 
hold  me  in  such  carefulness  all  my  time  too  far  behind.  When  I  came  first  up  to  Lon- 
of  being  there,  with  the  recurring  of  a  dull  don,  I  had  thirty  pounds  in  my  [-"urse,  not  ten 
Distemperance,  set  m  my  head  by  the  Dregs  shillings  more,  whereof  I  hare  wasted  a  good 
of  my  Quartane,  and  as  yet  not  remedied,  part  ;  and  if  I  were  placed,  as  some  of  my 
whereby  I  had  no  disposition  to  my  Book  ;  Friends  wish  to  me,  what  would  that  do  to 
beside  some  other  displeasant  Cogitations  con-  begin,  or  to  furnish  my  Household.  And  I 
cerning  the  stale  of  this  Time,  made  me  have  iiear  how  the  Citizens  of  Norwich  pray  for 
so  little  joy  of  my  being  at  London,  as  1  had  the  Soul  of  their  last  Bishop,  for  when  upon 
never  less  in  my  Life:  most  glad  when  my  his  departure  they  seized  his  Goods,  to  answer 
Back  was  turned  thereunto.  But  to  come  near  his  Debts  to  them,  streight-way  came  the 
to  my  intent  of  writing,  I  shall  pray  to  God,  Queen's  Officers  and  discharged  them  all, 
yea,  bestow  that  Office  well,  yc  shall  need  care  which  yet  were  notable,  for  all  his  spare  Hos- 
the  less  for  the  residue.  God  grant  itchanceth  pitaiity,  to  pay  half  that  he  owed, 
neither  on  an  arrogant  Man,  neither  on  a  faint-  Furthermore,  to  come  to  another  Consider- 
hearted  Man,  nor  on  a  covetous  Wan  ;  The  ation,  of  a  further  Imperfection,  which  I  would 
first  shall  both  sit  in  his  own  light,  and  shall  have  dissembled  to  you  and  others,  but  it  can- 
discourage  his  Fellows  to  join  with  him  in  not  be,  but  I  must  open  it  to  you,  my  assured 
Unity  of  Doctrine,  which  must  be  their  whole  good  Master  and  Friend,  in  secrecy,  whose 
strength,  for  if  any  heart-burning  be  betwixt  old  good  W'ill  maketh  me  the  less  abashed, 
them,  if  private  Quarrels  stirred  abroad  be  to  be  so  homely  with  you  at  this  time.  In 
brought  home,  and  so  shall  shiver  them  asun-  one  of  my  Letters,  I  made  a  little  signification 
der,  it  may  chance  to  have  that  success  which  of  it,  but  peradventure  ye  did  not  mark  it.  Sir, 
1  fear  in  the  conclusion  will  follow.  The  so-  I  am  so  in  Body  hurt  and  decayed,  coram  Deo 
cond  !\lan  should  be  too  weak  to  commune  non  I'lcnficr,  that  whatsoever  my  Ability  were, 
with  the  Adversaries,  who  would  be  the  stouter  either  of  worldly  Furniture,  or  inward  Quality 
upon  his  pusillanimity.  The  third  JNIan  not  and  though  my  Heart  would  right-feign  serve 
worth  his  Bread,  profitable  for  no  Estate  in  my  Soveraign  Lady,  the  Queen's  Majesty,  in 
any  Christian  Common- Wealth,  to  serve  it  more  respects  than  of  my  Allegiance,  not  for- 
rightly.  getting  what  words  her  "Grace's  ftlother  said 

For  my  part,  I  pray  God  I  never  fall  into  to  me  of  her,  not  six  days  before  her  appre- 

his  Indignation  and  Wisdom  ;  it  were  not  for  hension,  yet  this  my  painful  Infirmity ,  will  not 

a  Subject  to  deserve  his  Prince's  Displeasure,  suffer  it  in  all  manner  of  Services.     Flying  ii( 

and  sorry  w(juld  I  be  to  discontent  Mr.  Secre-  a  Night,  for  such  as  sought  forme,  to  my  pe^ 

tary,  and  you.  for  whose  worshipful  Favours,  ril,  I  fell  off  my  Horse  so  dangerously,  that 

I  count  my  self  more   bound  to  pray  to  God,  I  shall  never  recover  it ;  and  by  my  late  Jour- 

and  to  wish  well  to  them  for  all  the  Men  in  ney  up,  and  my  being   there  at  London,  not 

the  Realm  beside.      I  speak  it  sincerely,  with-  well  settled,  it  is  increased  to  my  greater  pain, 

out  flattery  ;  for  though  I  have  little  wit,  yet  I  am  fain  sometime  to  be  idle,  when  1  would 

I  can  discern  betwixt  Men,  who  delight  to  be  be  occupied  ;  and  also  to  keep  my  Bed,  when 

flattered,  and  who  not,  though  1  would  not  my  Heart  is  not  sick. 

consider  how  dishonest  it  were  for  me  to  use  This  was  one  cause  why  I  was  importune 

2C2 


38S  RECORDS. 

to  yoo  for  that  room,  whereof  I  made  mention  Author*  b«  Miniatera  of  good  esdmation  :  tlM 

in  my  former  F-ctter*,  by  the  which   I  might  Doctrine  of  the  one,  i*  to  pro»e.  That  a  Ijidy 

be  ableJ,  by  the  portion  of  that   Stipend,  in  \^'onlan  cannot  be,  l<y  (Jod's  Word,  a  (jot«t- 

this  rov  ImpoTcri-liment.  to  wear  out  my  I-ife  nor  in  a  Chrittian    liealtn.     And  in  anoiber 

toleraW),  and  uliould  not  by  that  be  occasioned  Hook  going  abroad,  is  Matter  »et  out  toproTe, 

to  cotiie  up  to  any  ('ou»ocaiioiis.  a*  h.»rin;j  no  llial  it  i*  lawful  for  every  private  Subji^t  to 

Voice  in  thai  House;  and  peradreuture  b.ing  kill   his   Sovereign,  ^rrrn,    i»iic.i,i,    ^um-iiNyiir 

there,  I  ini^hi  be  a  mean  for  the  fewer  Mai-  tn.xlo.  if  he  think  hun  to  be  a    I  y rant  in  hu 

ter»  of  diitturbaiice,  to  come  up  to  Mr   Secre-  Con«tience.  yea,  ami  worthy  to  have  hi*  Ue- 

tary.  now  Chancellor  there,  lo   fiiole»t   him,  ward  for  hi*  Atlempt  .  fJifcixruj  riim  nln  /'^r- 

niore  than  should  need,  whose  gentle  affabi-  rr.,,.     If  such  Hnunple*  be  upread  into  Men  * 

Illy  might   provoke  some    incoii»idera'e  Men  Meads,   as  now  thev  be  framed  and  referred 

not  to  rrgard  his  other  greater  Affairs.      .And  to  the  'udgment  of  the  .Subject,  of  the  I  enant, 

yet  though  1  were  so  placed,  1  would  not  for-  and  of  the  Servant,  to  discus*  what  is  Tyran- 

swear  London,  or  the  Court   either,  at  tune*  ny.  and  to   diMern  wheihrr   his    Prince,    hi* 

a*  could  stand  with  my  Ability  and  Health  of  Landlord,  hii   Master,   is  a    I'yrani.    by  hi* 

bodv,  if  my  Service  could  be  any  ways  aicep-  own  fancy,   and   collection  supitused.    What 

table,  and  were  agreeable   to  the   pro)>ortioo  Lord  of  ihe  Couniil  shall  ride  (|  iietly  minded 

of  my  Capacity.  •"    'he    Mreet«,    among    drspernle     hea^ls  ? 

Sir,  because  I  may  not  dissemble  with  yoo,  What  .Master  shall  b<>  sure  in  Ins  i'.edChani- 
I  have  told  you  all  now,  do  with  me  wliat  ye  ber  ?  It  is  the  surest  w.iy  for  every  Man  to 
will,  I  mi^lil  be  ashaiiieil  lo  sjieiid  so  m»ny  serve  (jod  truly  in  his  \  oration,  to  deserve 
words  lu  a  Cau»e  priv.ite  of  my  ^elf ,  but  yet  the  rather  lii»  protection  :  and  tlun  boih  ti,o 
because  ye  must  be  I'anner  of  some  lack,  if  1  Devil  .-uid  Man.  Kotr>M;n  and  Intestine,  shall 
auswere.l  not  tUce«pecl.ition,  I  could  no  lea*  have  their  .NLi'ues  relotleil  u|iofi  ihemselvi* 
do,  hut  loakeyou  privy  befote-hand.  lprny)ou  again.  Hut  thus  goeth  the  Devil  about  to 
think  not  th.tl  the  I'lOijiiustu' iiion  of  .Mr.  .Mi-  dull  the  heretical  Siom.kchs  of  I'riucely  Men, 
chael  .Voslie  Dame  rei,(tieiti  in  my  Head.  I  rs-  to  do  good  in  their  turn  of  time,  lo  serve  God 
leein  that  fantastical  Hui<.h-|K>icit  not  so  well,  and  the  Common-Wealth.  They  say  that  the 
a*  I  credit  l.ucianus  U.>ok,  lit  lem  \'arraii<><,f  Kealm  is  full  of  .\nabaptisls,  Arnana,  Liber- 
6ui;  nor  yet  all  other  vnin  l'ro|>he»ios  of  Sands,  tioes.  Kree-will  .Men,  iic  against  *hoin  only 
more  than  I  regard  ^ir  I  homas  .Moors  Hook  I  tiiou^ht  Miutsters  should  have  needed  to 
of  Fortunes  .Viiswers  u;>oq  the  chance  of  ihree  fi,;hi  m  Unity  of  Dot  tnne.  As  for  ihe  Ko- 
Dice  ca.*tiug.  I  would  1  saw  no  more  laute  riiiih  .Adversaries,  their  .Mouths  may  be  stop- 
to  fear  the  likely  boo.!  of  God's  Wrath  de-  |>ed  with  their  own  Ho<ik*,  and  Conf<  sbioii* 
•erved,  for  dissolute  I  j'e,  to  fall  u;>on  the  ol  late  day*  ,  I  never  dreamed  that  Minuter* 
Uealui,  by  l-he  evidence  of  his  true  Word,  and  shoiild  be  cuin|>elled  to  impugn  .Minister*; 
by  G'hI  s  old  practices  :  and  yet  do  .Man  con-  the  .Adversarts  have  good  s|>ort  betu m  iliem- 
*iderelh  hi*  ire  alreadv  begun,  On-w  non  unit  selves  to  prognustick  the  likelyhood.  Some 
i-ir.w  il.-lo'Ot  i/i'MiiiMrr  d-e*  ••«><.  I  shall  pray  Protestant*  (leradventure,  perceiving  how 
lo  God  to  defend  you  and  your  Family,  and  Mrn  nip  thi-ni  to  disable  them,  to  kirp  .my 
that  ye  ma)  revolve  m  .Mind  Christ's  serious  I-earned  .Men  in  House  to  confer  with,  ami  t<> 
Admonition,  Qmd  proler,t  h.miiii,  u  tolfm  U-at  down  these  Seditious  .Seels,  if  any  men 
miin.di'/i  tiirrfliir,  u  amm^  lug  drlrimrnlum  vetiience,  for  want  of  {'reaching,  shall  fall, 
paiiuliir.  El  noil  in  iibK.c/dod'i  riijuujii^im,  e>t  they  may  chance  to  say  a  \'er»e  of  David's 
rifii  linminu  tx  hi$  ifua  fouidel.  (.Mat.  16.  IVdter,  l^labitq  ;  Jiiidn,  turn  vidrrit  limiic- 
LuC-   11.)  >"">,  '•  m./Hiii  uiiii  laiuhit  ut  tangiiiiie  prcealorii. 

Sir,  My  Duty  of  Heart  m.nketh  me  bold  with  as  noi  canng  for  their  Assurance*,  who  abas« 

you,  not  otherwise  meaning  before  God,  but  them    so  low     and  some  peradventure   have 

thanking  him  many  times  that  Mr.  Secretary  c:uit  already  their  starling    shi'ts,  and   make 

and  you   may  have' the  doing  of  thins;*  in  I  hi*  l'rovi«ion  against   all    Adventure*.      Well,    I 

greedy  World,  and  ihai  ye  h.ive  so  goml  ere-  pray  God   all  be  Conscience  to  Govl,  that   iM 

dit,  and  ready  access  to  the  (Queen's  .Majesty,  sotnetime   so  pretend,  d  ;    .Men  be  Men.   yea, 

to  comfort  her  good   Inclination,  whom  I  be-  after  the   School  of  Affliction.  Men   be  .Men, 

Beech  the  God  of  Heaven  to  pres4  rre  w ith  her  H v |>ocri.sie  is  a  priv\  I  huf,  both  in  the  Clergy 

Council,  vea,  a  :d  with  the   Senionty  of  her  and  in  the    Lrtiiv.      To  make  an  end  of  such 

Spiritual  Ministers  also,  against  whom  I  see  Conference,  which  I  would   gladly  have  told 

a  great  Charge  set  before  them,  to  overcome  you  presently,  but   1  could  not  wail  *o  much 

that,  must  specially  go  through  iheir  hands  by  leisure  in  you,  and  op|K)rtunilv  ;   and  loath  I 

diligent  watching,   u|>on  the  unruly  Flock  of  was  to  have  begun  ray   I'ale.  and  not  to  have 

the  English  People,  if  they  were  not  so  much  ended  it,  by  reason  of  inieirupiion  by  others, 

acloyed  with  Worldlv  Collections,  lemporal  But  asforthepnncipal  occasion  of  my  writing. 

Commissions,    and   Worldly    Provisions.       1  howsoever  il  may  dislike  you,  y  el  shall  1  ever- 

speak  tins  the  raiher  iu  this  res[)ect.  which  I  more  acknowledg  my  Duly  to  you,  yea,  though 

thought  good  to   pal  to  yuur   understanding  ;  now  ye  i;ive  me  quite  up  :    I  reverence  you  so 

At  my  last  being  at  London,  I  heard  and  saw  much,  that  I  had  raiher  ye  disliked  me  utterly 

Eooks  printed,  which  be  spread  abroad,  whose  by  tunes,  with  your  less  repcntaace,  ratitcr 


BOOK  III. 


389 


than  ye  and  other  of  my  loving  Friends  should 
bear  any  envy,  or  any  displeasant  unthank- 
fulncss,  and  so  too  late  to  repent  for  your 
commending  of  nie,  (if  a  perswasion  in  an  ap- 
pearance, is  not  surely  grounded  to  be  seen) 
wlien  Experience  should  have  shewed  the 
Trial.  And  therefore  1  write  it  to  you  iu  time 
again,  after  the  signification  of  my  very  first 
Letters  to  prevent  you,  for  I  know  ye  may, 
with  a  few  words,  remedy  all  the  towardness 
yet  concluded. 

And  think  not,  I  pray  your  Honour,  that 
I  seek  mine  privat  Gain,  or  my  idle  ease,  put 
me  where  ye  will  else  ;  and  if,  as  far  as  my 
power  of  Knowledg,  and  of  Health  of  Body 
■will  extend,  I  do  not  apply  my  self  to  discharge 
my  Duty,  let  me  be  thrust  out  again  like  a  Thief. 
I  thank  God  my  Conscience  condemneth  me 
not,  that  I  have  been  aforetime  any  great 
gatherer  ;  and  now,  for  the  upholding  of  two 
or  three  Years  more  of  Life,  to  heap  unpro- 
portionably,  I  count  it  madness  ;  and  more 
than  tbis  purpose,  by  God's  Grace,  I  dare 
promise  nothing  :  And  as  for  such  few  Folks 
which  I  may  leave  behind  me,  they  shall  not 
say  by  me,  1  trust.  That  happy  be  these  Chil- 
dren whose  Fathers  go  to  the  Devil  for  their 
sake.  Your  Lordshi|i  knoweth  with  what  Pa- 
trimony I  began  the  World  with,  and  yet  have 
hitherto  lived  with  enough,  yea,  when  all  my 
Livings  were  taken  from  me,  yet  God,  I  thank 
him,  ministered  to  me  sufficiently,  above  the 
capacity  of  my  understanding,  or  foreseeing. 
And  tlius  commending  your  good  Lordship  to 
that  merciful  Governance,  I  pray  your  Ho- 
noi:rable  Wisdom  to  put  this  scribbling  out 
of  the  way,  from  every  Man's  sight  and  intel- 
ligence. 

Right  Honourable,  after  my  duty  of  Com- 
mend.itions  to  your  Lordship,  I  am  bold  now 
to  send  you  a  Fancy  of  my  Head,  expressed 
in  these  few  Leaves;  which  if  I  had  compact 
in  a  Letter,  it  would  have  seemed  over-long, 
and  being  comprised  in  Leaves,  may  appear 
to  be  but  a  very  little  Book  of  one  Sheet  of 
Paper,  which  yet  I  so  devised,  upon  consi- 
deration of  your  Business,  which  will  not  suf- 
fer yoii  to  be  long  detained  in  Matters  imper- 
tinent, and  therefore  ye  may  turn  in  the  Leaf 
and  read  it  at  divers  leasures,  if  your  Lordship 
shall  vouchsnfe  the  reading.  And  thus  wish- 
ing you  joy  of  Heart,  which  I  feel  to  be  a  great 
Treasure  in  this  World,  as  the  want,  a  griev- 
ous tiirment ;  I  pray  (iod  preserve  your  Ho- 
noirable  Goodness,  with  my  good  Lady  vour 
\Vife.  If  ye  see  ought  in  my  Quire  worth 
reformation,  ye  know  I  am  disciplinable,  and 
have  read,  qtiotl  ineimni  stmt  vuluem  dUijrentis, 
qiia-n  Jranihtleiita  osciiLi  cdentis:  Wherefore 
reserving  mine  unreasonable  determination, 
as  you  shall  know,  I  shall  yield  my  self  wholly 
coTiformable  to  your  Honour,  tihi.  qnotnodo, 
quoiiHn.  aliquid,  vel  tand-'m  itihd.  Of  an  Occa- 
sion lately  ministered,  I  have  sent  my  Letters 
to  Mr.  Secretary  concerning  another  Matter, 
prima  Martii,         Your  assured  Orator, 

M.  P. 


A  Letter  writlen  to  him  by  the  Lord  Keej>er 
concerning  it An  Ori<nnal. 


3ave  not  sent  you 


That  before  this  time  1  ha 
Answer  to  your  last  Letters  ;  the  cause  hath 
been,  for  that  I  could  by  no  mean  understand 
to  what  end  the  Matter  mentioned  in  those 
Letters  would  grow  unto  ;  but  perceiving  this 
day,  by  a  Resolution  made  in  the  Queen's 
Highness  presence,  that  your  Friends  shall 
very  hardly  deliver  you  of  the  Charge  written 
of  in  the  same  Letters,  I  thought  it  good  to 
make  you  privy  thereunto  :  and  therewith  to 
advise  you,  to  commit  to  the  Judgment  of  your 
Friends,  your  Ability  and  Disability  to  serve, 
where  and  when  you  shall  be  called.  If  I 
knew  a  Man  to  whom  the  description  made, 
iu  the  beginning  of  your  Letter,  might  more 
justly  be  referred,  than  to  your  self,  I  would 
prefer  him  before  you  ;  but  knowing  none  so 
meet  indeed,  I  take  it  to  be  my  duty  to  prefer 
you  before  all  others,  and  the  rather  also,  be- 
cause otherwise  I  should  not  follow  the  Advice 
of  your  own  Letter.  The  rest,  which  is  much,  I 
defer  until  our  next  Meeting.  It  is  like,  that 
e're  it  be  long,  you  shall  receive  [.etters  sub- 
scrib.'d  by  me  and  others  jointly.  Thus  right- 
heartily  farewell.  From  the  Court,  the  i7th 
of  May,  1.^.59. 

Yours  assuredly, 

N.  Bacon. 


An  Order  sent  to  him,  requiring  him  to  come 
vp  to  London. 

After  our  hearty  Commendations.  These 
be  to  signify  unto  you,  that  for  certain  Causes, 
wherein  the  Queen's  Majesty  intendeth  to  use 
your  Service,  her  Pleasure  is.  That  you  should 
repair  up  hither  with  such  speed,  as  you  con- 
veniently may  ;  and  at  your  coming  up,  you 
shall  understand  the  rest.  Thus  right  hear- 
tily fare  ye  well. 

From  the  Court,  the  19th  of  May,  1559. 
Your  loving  Friends, 

N.  Bacon. 
W.  Cecil!. 

A  second  Order  to  the  same  effect. — An  Original. 
After  our  hearty  Commendations.  Where 
before  this  time  we  directed  our  Letters  unto 
you,  declaring  thereby,  that  for  certain  Causes, 
wherein  the  Queen's  Majesty  intendeth  to  use 
your  Service,  you  should  repair  hither  with 
all  convenient  speed,  whereof  we  have  as  yet 
received  none  .Answer.  And  therefore,  doubt- 
ing lest  by  the  default  of  the  Messenger,  the 
Letter  be  not  come  to  your  Hands,  we  have 
thought  good  again  to  write  unto  you,  to  the 
intent  you  should  understand  her  Highness 
Pleasure  is.  That  you  should  make  your  re- 
pair hither  with  all  speed  possible.  Thus 
right-heartily  farewel.  From  the  Court,  the 
2bth  day  of  May,  1559. 

Your  loving  Friends, 

N.  Bacon.  C.  S. 

W.  Cecill. 


390 


RECORDS. 


Dr.  Parker's  I^Uer  to  the  Quten,  excusing 
hiintflf.  —  An  Origiual, 

Pi  F4««tii  it  yo'ir  mo»t  Honourable  Ma- 
jesty to  be  gracious  Lady  to  my  j>oor  Suit, 
which  at  thi»  time  evtieam  neceiisity  compi-l- 
leth  rae  to  make,  both  io  respect  of  my  coo- 
straioed  Conitcience  to  Almighty  GoJ,  us  alao 
in  the  rejfTird  of  my  IJuiy  which  I  owe  to  your 
noble  Kmhic,  and  mo<t  hii;h  Authority.  So 
it  iii.  most  gracious  and  «ove...,^n  IjiJy,  where 
I  have  understanding  of  your  iii<>»t  favourable 
Opinion  toward  me,  your  Graces  ir.ont  Mm- 
pie  Subject,  conceriiiii);  the  Arch- r>i>h()pnck 
of  Canlerbuiy.  In  ronsileraiion  whereof,  ( 
ouj^ht,  and  do  acknonledf;  my  mo^l  bounJcn 
Duly  to  be  a  f.iithful  i)ralor  for  your  Grace 
during  my  Life.  Vet  calling  tu  examinatiou 
my  great  un  worthiness,  for  so  hi);h  a  Kuiiction, 
which  mine  di<ibility  I  mii;ht  alle.lg  at  len-th 
in  particulanty,  but  for  molesting  your  t» races 
most  weijihty  Aff.iir»,  1  am  UjI.I  thus,  by  my 
writing,  to  approach  to  your  Honour  to  dis- 
charge me  of  ih.it  so  high  and  chargahle  an 
Office,  which  doth  reijuire  a  Man  of  mut  h 
more  Wit,  I>>arniti^,  \  ertue.  and  KxjHTiince 
than  I  see,  and  prrfcttly  know  can  Iw  jier 
formed  of  me  worthily,  to  otcupy  it  to  G<m1'» 
I'leasure,  to  your  Grace's  Hono>ir,  and  to  the 
Wealth  of  your  loving  Subjects  besiile.  Many 
other  imiterfeciiuns  in  me,  as  well  for  t>-m|M>- 
ral  .Ability  for  the  funiishing  thereof,  as  wi-re 
seemly  to  the  Honour  of  ibe  Uealin  i  as  also 
of  infirmity  of  Hodv,  which  will  nut  suffer  me 
to  attend  on  so  difecult  a  Cure,  to  the  dis- 
charge thereof,  in  any  reasonalde  ex|K-clnlian. 
Ami  whi-re.  most  gracious  Lady,  heside  my 
bumble  Duty  af  Allegiance  to  your  Princely 
Dignitv.  I  am  otlier»i»e.  for  the  great  Bene- 
fits which  sometime  I  received  at  Your  Gracet 
honourable  Mother's  Benevolence  (whos« 
Soul  I  doubt  not  but  is  in  blisful  fi  licily  wiih 
God)  most  singularly  obliged.  al>ove  many 
other,  to  be  Your  most  faithful  Beadsnian, 
both  in  thanking  Almighty  God  for  his  Fa- 
therly Protection  hitherlo  over  your  noble 
Person.  And  als  >  furthermore  to  pray  for  the 
continuance  of  your  fortunate  Ueign  in  all 
godly  Prosperity-  !*o  I  am  right  sorn-,  and 
do  lament  within  my  self,  that  1  am  so  basely 
qualified  inwardly  in  Knowledg,  and  out- 
wardly in  ex'ern  Sufficienci«-s,  to  do  Your 
Gr  ue  any  meet  Service,  as  I  would  wish 
could  be  acceptable,  and  to  ^'our  Graces  ex- 
pectation :  a»suring  your  uohle  Kstate,  that 
in  any  other  smaller  Vocation,  under  llie  de- 
gree of  such  chargeable  Olfices,  and  more 
agree.tble  to  my  Intirmity,  if  it  shall  be  so 
seem,  to  Your  hii;h  WisJom,  ami  merciful 
Liberality,  I  shall  endeavour  my  self  to  attend 
thereon  ;  referring  yet  my  self  wholly  to 
Voor  Grace's  Pleasure,  rather  than  by  just 
allegation  of  mv  unworihiness,  the  loyal  Duty 
of  my  faithful  Heart  should  be  any  w.iys  sus- 
pected to  Your  reverend  Majesty. 

Your  Grace's  poor  Subject. 

Matthew  Parker. 


IX. —  The  Jiislrument  nf  Dr.  Parker' i  Contterom 
tioi  ;  urilh  $)tme  Attettationi  of  the  Authenti' 
caliifn  of  It. 

[KiMS.  Col.  Cor.  C.  Canu] 
Ridiu-n    mlqii*  C*remo»uiriim  Ordn,   in    Omtt- 

crnnd.'  ffriYrfnWtwonii  in  ChriUo  Vaire,  Mut- 

thi^   Parker,    Canliiariemi  Archiepivufto,  in 

.WW/.>  1M»  ap'id  Maiirrinm  $uum  ,le  Limheth, 

die  Dominic.i  \7.  vii.   Hie  .Meinn  Uot,i,brii, 

Anno  Ihnn.  1^59.  ^bii. 

PaivciPi",  f^acellum  lapetibus  ad  Oiien- 
lem  adornahaiur,  solum  veto  panno  rubro  in- 
steriiebatur,  .Meusa  <{uo<|;  S.icns  peragendis 
necessaria,  tapeto  pulvinariq;  oroala  ad  On- 
entein  sita  er.it. 

Quatuorpreterea  Catbedrw,  quatuor  Rpis- 
copis.  ({Uibus  muiius  consecrandi  Archiepis- 
copi  delegabaiur,  ad  austrum  Orientalis  Sa- 
ceili  partis  erant  fmsita?. 

Scamnum  preterea  tapeto  pulvinaribasq; 
instratum,  cui  Kpiscopi  genubus  flrxis  innile- 
rentur,  ante  Calhedras  |>one)>atur. 

Pari  tjuoq;  motio  Cathedra,  scamnumq; 
tapelo  pulvinari(|;  oniatum,  Archiepiscopo, 
•d  Borealem  Orientalis  ejusdem  Sacelli  partis 
placam  j^mta  er.tnt. 

Hiis  rebus  ita  ordine  suo  insiruciis,  .Mane 
circiier  quintam  aut  seitam  |>er  Occidenialem 
(tortam  ingreditur  Sacellum  .Archiepisco|ius, 
toga  \.i,  in  I  'K  I  airacaputioq;indutus,  (piaiuor 
pr<  ii!>us.  et  ipiaiuor  comiiaius 

L]>  ronsecruli  mi  ins<Tvirent 

(»i  -    .  ^    .  .•'Imo  Harlow  nlim  Hathon. 

et  \\  eiirn.  KpiN."|>o,  nunc  vero  ad  Ciceslren. 
Kpisnipntum  eb-cto,  Jobinne  .^cory  olim  C'i- 
ceslriv  Kpi»co|>o  el  nunc  ad  Herefurdeiisen) 
vocalo,  Milone  Coverdallo  olim  Kxoniense 
Kpi*co|>o.  et  Jiihiinne  Hodgskinne  Bedfordia 
Suffrai^aneo.  (^ul  cranes  (KMiquain  *edes  aibi 
)>aiata>  ordine  sin^uli  suo  orcupassont,  Precei 
toniiTiuo  matuiin.v  (wr  .\ndream  I'lemon  Ar- 
I  hiepi'copi  ('a(H-llanum  clara  voce  recitaban- 
tur.  quibus  peractis,  Joliatmts  .Vory  (de  quo 
supra  diximus)  suggesturo  ronscendit.  atque 
inde  assumplo  sibi,  in  thema,  Stniurti  er/;o  qui 
in  Tobis  sunt  obsecroconsenior,  &c.  noo  ineie- 
ganter  concionabatur. 

Finita  concione,  egrediuntur  simul  Archie- 
pi«c<>pu.sreliquiquequHtuorKpiscopi>acellum, 
se  ad  >acram  communiouem  paraturi,  neque 
mora  confeMini  ]>er  boreali-ni  |>oriam  in  ves- 
tiarum  ad  hunc  modum  vestiii  redeiint.  Ar- 
chiepiscopus  nimirum  linleo  superpelliceo 
(quod  vocant)  induebatur.  Cicestrensiselec- 
tus.  ca|>a  serica  ad  sacra  ]>eragenda  paratut 
uteb.itur.  Cui  niinistrabani  operamq.  suam 
prebebant  duo  .-Vrchiepiscopi  Capellani,  Ni- 
cholaus,  viz.  Bullingham  Ijncolnix  .Archidi- 
aconus.  et  F.dmundus  Gest  Caniuanensis 
quoq,  .-Vrdiidiaconus,  capis  sericis  similiter, 
vestiti.  Hereford  electus  el  Bedford  Suflf^ra- 
ganeus.  Iinteis  superpelliceis  induebantur. 

Milo  vero  CoverdaJlus  Don  nisi  toga  lanea 
talaii  utebatur. 

Atque  hunc  in  roodam  vestiti  et  instructi 
ad   communionem   celebrandum  perrexerunt 


BOOK  III. 


391 


Archiepiscopo  genubus  flexis  ad  infimum  Sa- 
celli  gradutn  sedente. 

Finite  tandem  Kvangelio,  Hereforden.elec- 
tus,  liedfordia;  SuftVaganeus  et  Milo  Cover- 
daJIus  (de  quibus  supra)  Archiepiscopuni 
coram  Ciceslren.  eleclo  apud  inensam  in  Ca- 
thedra sedeuti  hiis  verbis  ailduxeiunt  ;  lle- 
verende  in  DeO  Pater,  liunc  virum  piuin  paiiter 
atq;  doctum  tibi  oftVrinius  atq;  presentanius. 
ut  Arcliiepiscopas  con.-iecretur.  Postque  ha?c 
dixissent,  proferebaiur  illico  Reginie  diploma 
sive  niandatuin  pro  consecratione  Arcbiepis- 
copi,  quo  per  Reverendum  1  homam  Vale  Le- 
gum  Dociorem  perlecto,  Sacrameiitum  de 
Regio  Frimatu,  sive  supremaejus  autboritate 
tuenda  juxta  Statuta  1.  An.  Regui  Sereiiissi- 
ma;  Regina;  nostraj  Kiizabeth.  promulgata  ab 
eodem  Arcbiepiscopo  exigebatur,  quod  cum 
iile  solemniter  tactis  corporaliter  sacris  l^van- 
geliisconceptis  verbis  prestitisset,  Cicestrens. 
eiectus  qunedam  prsetatus  atque  populum  ad 
orationem  bortatus,  ad  Litanias  decaiiiandas 
Cboro  respondente  se  accinxit.  Quibus  finitis, 
post  quajstiones  aliquot  Archiepiscopo  per 
Cicestrien.  electum  propositas,  et  post  ora- 
liones  etsuft'rayia  qua?dain  juxta  formam  Libri 
antedicti  Parlianienti  editi,  apud  Deum  ha- 
bita,  C'iceslriensis.  1  lerefordiensis,  Suffrai^a- 
neus  Bedfonliensis  et  Milo  Coverdallus,  ma- 
iiibus  Archiepiscopo  impositis.  Accipe  (in- 
quiunt  Aii;:,lict)  Spiritum  Sanctum,  et  gratiam 
])ei  qua' jam  per  impositionis  nianuum  in  te 
est  excitare  memento,  Non  enim  timoris, 
sed  vinutis,  dilectionis  et  sobrietatis  spiritum 
dedit  nobis  Deus.  His  ita  dictis,  Biblia  Sacra 
ilii  in  nianibus  tradideruiit  hujusniodi  apud 
eum  verba  habentes,  In  legendo,  horlando, 
et  doceudo  vide  dihgens  sis,  atque  ea  medi- 
tare  assidue  qua:  in  hisce  Libris  scripta  sunt, 
noli  in  bis  segnis  esse  quo  incrementum  inde 
jiroveniens  omnibus  innotescat  et  palam  fiat. 
Cura  quaj  ad  te  et  ad  docendi  nmnus  spectant 
diligenter.  Hoc  enim  modo  non  teipsum  so- 
lum, sed  etreliquos  Auditores  tuos  per  .lesum 
Christum  Dominum  nostrum  salvabis.  Post- 
quam  hax  dixissent,  ad  reliqua  communionis 
solenniapergit  Cicestrensis.nullumArchiepis- 
copotradeiispastoralebaculum:  cumquocom- 
niunicahant  una  Archie](iscopus,  et  ilii  Epis- 
co[)i  supra  nomiiiali  cum  aliis  etiam  nonnuliis. 
Finitis  tandem  peractis(pie  sacris,  egredi- 
tur  per  horealem  orientis  Sacelli  partis  por- 
tam  Archiepscopus  quatuor  illis  comiiatus 
Episcopis  qui  eum  consecraverant,  et  confes- 
tim  iisdem  ipsis  slipatus  Episcopis  per  ean- 
dem  revertitur  portaiu  albo  Episcopali  super- 
pelliceo.  crimeraque  (ut  vocant)  ex  nigro 
serico  indutus,  circa  collum  vero  collare 
quoddamex  pretiosis  pellibus  sabellinis  (vul- 
go  Sahln  vocant)  consutum  gestabat.  Pari, 
quoque  modo  Ci<estrensis  et  Herefordensis, 
suis  F.piscopalibus  aniictibus,  superpelliceo 
scilicet  et  crimera  utenpie  iudiiebatur.  I). 
Coverdallus  vero  et  Bedlordiaj  Suftraganeus 
togis  solununodo  talaiibus  ulebantur,  Per- 
gens  deinde  Occidentalem  portam  versus  Ar- 
chiepiscopusThomajDoyleEconomo.Johanni 


Baker  Thesaurario,  et  Johanni  Marcbe  com- 
puto  rotulario,  singulis  singulos  Albos  dedit 
Baculos,  hoc  scilicet  modo  eis  muneribus  et 
offi'jiis  suis  ornans. 

Hiis  itaque  bunc  ad  modum  ordine  suo,  ut 
jam  ante  dictum  est  peraciis,  per  occidenta- 
lem portam  Sacellum  egreditur  Arcbiepisco 
pus  generosioribus  quibusque  sanguine  ex  ejus 
tamilia  eum  precedentibus,  reliquis  vero  eum 
a  tergo  sequentibus. 

Acta  gestaque  haec  erant  omnia  in  prse- 
sentia  Keverendorum  Episcoporum,  Edmundi 
Gr^ndall  Londinensis  Episcopi  electi,  Rich- 
ardi  Cockes  Eliensis  electi,  Ed«iui  Sandes 
Wigorniensis  electi,  Anthonii  Hiise  Armigeri, 
Principalis  et  Primarii  Registrarii  dicti  Ar- 
cbiepiscopali,  Thomae  Argall  Armigeri  Re- 
grarii  CicestrijB  Prerogativa;  Cantuariensis, 
i  homffi  VVillet,  etJohannisIncent  Notariorum 
publicorum,  et  aliorum  quoque  nonnullorura. 

Concordat  cum  Originali  in  Biblioiheca 
Collegii  Corp.  Cbristi  apud  Cantabrigiens. 

Ita  testor  i\lattb.  Wliinii  Nota- 
Jan.  8.  167 4.      rius  Public,  et  Acad.  CantaDr. 
Registrarius  Principalis. 

Cambiidg.  Jan  11.  1674. 

We  whose  Names  are  hereunto  subscribed, 
having  seen  the  Original,  whereof  this  Writ- 
ing is  a  perfect  Copy,  and  cousidereil  the 
Hand,  and  other  Circumstances  thereof,  are 
fully  persuaded  that  it  is  a  true  and  genuine 
Record,  of  the  Riles  and  Ceremonies  of -Arch- 
Bishop  Parker's  Consecration,  and  as  ancient 
as  the  Date  it  bears.  In  witness  whereof 
we  have  hereunto  set  our  Hands,  the  Day 
and  Year  above  written. 

Hen.  Paman  Oral.  Publicus. 

Hen.  More  D.  D. 

Ka.  Widdrington  S.  T.  D.  et  D.  Marg.  P. 


C.  C.  C.  C. 
Wf  the  Master  and  Fellows  of  Corpus 
Cbristi  College,  in  the  University  of  Cam- 
bridg,  do  hereby  declare  and  certify,  'i  hat 
this  Writing,  being  a  Narrative  of  Arch-Bi- 
shop Parker's  Consecration,  in  Lambeth 
Chappel,  is  faithfully  transcribed  from  the 
Original  Record  in  our  (,'ollege  Library  :  and 
that  we  are  fully  satisfied  that  the  said  Re- 
cord is  as  ancient  as  the  Date  it  bears,  and 
the  occasion  to  which  it  doth  refer.  JSor  can 
we  doubt,  but  the  plain  aud  evident  Tokens 
of  Antiquity  which  it  carries,  will  as  much 
satisfy  any  ingenuous  Persons  who  shall  have 
a  siglit  thereof:  Which  therefore  we  shall 
readily  afl'ord  to  those  who  shall  repair  to 
the  College  for  that  purpose. 

John  Spencer,  D.  D.  Master  of  the  CoIL 

John  Peckover,  B.  D. 

Erasmus  Lane,  B.  D. 

Ri.  Sheldrake.  B.  D. 

Sam.  Heck.  B.  U. 

Hen.  Goslling,  B.  D 

Will.  Briggs,  M.  A. 

John  Richer,  M.  A, 


392 


RLXORDS. 


X. — An  Order  ttt  down  for  the   Tranilaliiig  nf 
ihe  Bible,  by  King  Jameu 

[Ex  Ms.  D.  Uorlase.] 
The    I'laces  and    Pernmt   a^rfed   upon   for   the 
Hebrrw,  uith  the  particular    liiiokt  /<«  thrm 
Vinderluken. 
fMr.    Dean   of  We»t-^ 
miiister. 
Mr.  Dean  of  Pauls.       |    PeiitrteucLcn. 
Mr.  Doctor  Saravia.     I 
Mr.  Doctor  Clark.  The  Siory  from 

■{  Mr.  Dottor  LeifieliJ.     )■   Joshua  lo    the 
ftlr.  Doctor  Teii;h.         I     first     lioolt     uf 
I  Mr.  liurlfi^h.  j     ChroiiiclfS,  ex- 

Mr.  Kini;.  I     elusive. 

.Mr.   I'otiipsoa. 
LMr.  lieadwell. 
Mr.  Livclye. 
Mr.  Kich&rilson. 
Mr.  C'balieriun. 
Mr.  Dtlliii^ham. 
")  Mr.  Il.irrison. 


) 

From  the  first  of 
the  CUrunicles, 
with  the  rent  of 
the.*^lory,aiiJ  the 
il:i|;iO;;i:i]ilii,Tl<. 
Jol>,  r.ilii.s, 
Pru»prbs.  tauti- 
cle»,Ecclesia«t<'s. 

The  four,  or  great- 
er I'rophris,  Milk 
the  l^iiiruiatton* 
mint  th<>  t  write 
lrs>rr  PrupUet*. 


Th«>  Prayer  of  M»- 
Da»»e».  and  the 
rest  of  ilie  Alto- 
cry  pha. 


(2       Mr.  Andrews. 

I  Mr.  .Sp.ildiuj{. 

L.Mr,  burge. 

(  Ductor  Harding. 
Dr.  Itiyniilds. 
■^    I  Dr.  Holland. 
^  '  Dr.  K.lbye. 
^       .Mr   Siiiiih. 

I  .Mr.  lliett. 

[^Mt.  (airclough. 

r  Doctor  Dewport- 
Dr.  Hrauihwait. 
;|°  I  Dr.  Hadclife. 
^  -l  .Mr.  NVarde,  Kniau. 
I    I  .Mr.  Downes. 
^    I  .Mr.  Moves. 

i^Mr.  Warde.  Reg. 

The  Flitcti  and  Per»ii$  a;;rffd  u;>on  f.^r  the 
Grreh,  uitk  the  fHirticHlmr  B^Ltki  by  them  un- 
dtrtuken . 

fMr.  De.in  of  CbrUtO 
Church. 
Mr.    De.in  of   Win-    I 
I       Chester  I 

.   I  .Mr.  Deanof  Worces-  ,  The  four  Gospels 
1}        ter.  ' 

">^  Mr.  Dean  of  Wind 
^  sor.  I     lyp» 

I  Mr.  Savile.  | 

Dr.  Penie.  I 

Dr.  Uaveos.  | 

\^Mr.  Ilaviner.  j 

C  Dean  of  Chester. ") 
u   I    Dr.  Hutchinson. 
■?    I    Dr.  Si>eacer. 
I  -i^    .Mr.  Kenton. 
«    I    .Mr.  Raboet. 
S    I    Mr.  Saunderson. 
L  .Mr.  Dakins.  J 

The  Rideitaheohferved  in  Tramlalionofthe  Bihle. 

1.  Th«  ordinary  Bible  read  in  the  Church, 

commonly  called  the  Bishops'  BibJt.  W  be 


I 

I     .\ctsofthe  Apo- 

(     sties.       Apoca 


The     Epiides     of 

!        Saint  Paul. 
l"  The  Canonical  Epi- 
btles. 


followed,  and  u  little  altered,  as  the  Truth 
of  the  Driginal  will  [>erniit. 

'.'.  The  Names  of  the  Prophets,  and  the 
Holy  \\  riters,  with  the  other  Names  of  the 
lext,  to  be  retained,  ai  nigh  as  may  be,  ac- 
cordingly as  they  were  vulgarly  ui>ed. 

J.  1  he  old  (kclesi.astical  Words  to  be  kept, 
tir.  the   word    Chuich   not  to   be   trauslated 

Coii^rfgatioii,  4tC. 

4.  \N  heo  a  Word  hath  divei»  si^ifications. 
that  to  be  kept  which  hath  been  most  com- 
monly used  by  tlic  most  of  llie  .\iicienl  Fathers, 
bein^.;  agreeable  to  the  I'ruprietv  of  the  Place, 
and  the  .A  lalogy  of  the  Kanh. 

6.  Ilie  division  of  the  Chapters  to  be  al- 
tered, either  not  at  all,  or  as  little  as  may  be, 
if  necessity  so  require. 

6.  No  .Marginal  Notes  at  all  to  be  affixed, 
but  only  for  the  explanation  of  the  Hebrew 
or  Cireek  words,  which  cannot,  without  some 
circumlocution,  so  briefly  and  filly  be  exprest 
in  the  Text. 

7.  Such  Q-iotations  of  Pl;ires  to  be  mar- 
(;inally  set  down,  as  shall  serve  for  the  fit  re- 
leience  of  one  Scripture  to  another. 

B.  Every  particul.ir  Man  of  each  Company, 
(o  take  the  same  Chapter,  or  Chapters,  and 
having  tr.tnslaled,  or  amended  (hem  severally 
by  hims«*lf,  where  he  thinkelh  good,  all  lo 
meet  logrlher.  confer  wh;il  they  have  done, 
and  a^rt-e  for  their  pans  what  sliall  »Und. 

9.  As  any  one  ('<>m|>any  hath  iii»palchi'd 
any  one  lSo«ik  in  this  manner,  they  shall  send 
it  to  the  rest,  to  be  coH»idered  of  seriously 
and  judiciously,  for  his  Majesty  is  very  care> 
ful  in  this  Point. 

10.  If  .-uiy  Cumpanr,  upon  the  review  of 
the  Book  so  sent,  doubt  or  differ  u|)on  anj 
Place,  to  send  them  word  th<ieof ,  note  the 
Place,  and  withal  send  the  Reasons  ,  to  which 
if  they  consent  not,  the  difference  to  be  com- 
|>ounJed  at  the  (ieneral  .Meeting,  which  is  to 
be  of  the  duel  Persons  of  e.ich  Company  at 
the  end  of  llie  Work. 

11.  When  an)  Phaceof  Sjiecial  obscurity  is 
doubted  of,  l><tters  to  be  <lirected.  by  Au- 
thonty,  to  send  to  any  Ij^arned  Man  in  the 
l^ud,  for  his  judgment  of  such  a  Placn. 

1.;.  l.etters  to  be  sent  from  every  Bisnop, 
to  the  rest  of  his  Clergy,  admonisLing  them 
of  this  I  ranrlation  in  band  ;  and  to  move 
and  charge,  as  many  h*  being  skilful  in  the 
Tongues  ;  and  having  taken  pains  in  that 
kind,  to  send  his  particular  Oo^ervations  to 
the  Company,  either  at  Westminster,  Cam- 
bridg,  or  Oxford. 

13.  The  Directors  in  each  Company,  to  be 
the  Deans  of  Westminster  and  Chester  {<f 
that  Place  ;  and  the  King's  Profe««ors  in  the 
Hebrew  or  Greek  in  either  Uiiirersity. 

.  .    Ti         T         I     •         .     C I  indail's. 

14.  These  1  ranslations  to      .,     ., 

,  J      .         ,  .  .Matthew  ». 

be  used,  when  they  agr**  het-      -^  ... 

.      .       ,     •^  ^  L    ■'.  Coverdale  a. 

ter  with  the  Icxt  than  the)  ..  ,  .  .  ., 
,,    .        •  I,  . ,  "  hitcburch  a. 

Bishops    bib  e,  \u.  ,. 

^  •  (^Geneva. 

15.  Besides  the  said  Directors  before  men- 
ti  -"^  ed,  three  or  four  of  the  most  Aacient  and 


BOOK  III.  393 

Grave  Divines,  in  either  of  the  Universities,  Rites,  as  they  be  superfluous,  or  be  abused ; 
not  employed  in  Translating,  to  be  assigned  and  to  constitute  other,  making  more  to  Seem- 
by  the  Vice-Chancellor,  upon  conference  wiih  liness,  to  Order,  or  Edification, 
rest  of  the  Heads  to  bo  Overseers  of  the  IV. — Moreover,  1  confess,  That  it  is  not 
Translations,  as  well  Hebrew  as  Greek,  for  lawful  for  any  Man  to  take  upon  him  any 
the  better  observation  of  tlie  4th  Rule  above  Office  or  Ministry,  either  Ecclesiastical  orSe- 
specified.  cular,  but  such  only  as  are  lawfully  thereunto 

called  by  their  High  Authorities,  according 

,_            _,    ,                  .                r>  ■     .     .    .    ■  to  the  Ordinances  of  this  Realm. 

\I.-A  DeclaraUou  of  certain  Pnncpal  Art,-  V.  -  Furthermore,    I   do    acknowledg  the 

cles  of  lieiiirioi,    set  out  /.«  the  Onhr  oj  both  Queen's  Majesty's  Prerogative  and  Superiori- 

Arch-Hnh..ps,Metropohtans.  a„d  the  rest  oj  of  Government  of  all'  Estates,  and  in  all 

the  BiJwp.,  Jor  theUnitx,  of  Dorir,„e  to  be  ^.^^^^^_  ^^  ^.^j,  Ecclesiastical  as  Temporal, 

taught  and  h.dJcn  oj  all  Hursoos    I  lairs,  and  ^.j^,,;^  ^^^-^  l^^j^l,^_  ^„j  ^j,,^,.  ^^^  Dominions 

Curals,  as  wAl  m  t.s,Jic,a,on  oj  the,r  common  ^^j  Countries,  to  be  agreeable  to  God's  Word, 

Consent  in  the  said  Docmne.  to  the  st..,,pin.  ^„j  ^^  ^.^  j^^  ^^  appertain  to  her  Highness,  in 

oJ  the  months  oJ  then,  that  ^o  ahont  to  slander  ^^^^  ^^^^  ^^  .,  -^  fj^^  ^.^^^  ^^^^  ^^  Parliament 

the  Mmmers  .J  the  Church.  >r  dwer.Ui,  of  e,,,ressed  ;  and  sithence  by  her  Majesty's  In- 

Jud^went:    as  necessary  Jor  the  v,strnctwn  junctions  declared  and  expounded. 

,y  their  Peo,,le,  to  be  read  by  the  sa,d  Parsons.  y^  _  ^i^,^^^^,^    touching   the   Bishop   of 

I  tears,  and  Curuis  at  their  Hossession-tahug,  j,^^^^  j  ^^  acknowledg  and  confess,  that  by 

ornrst  entry  ,nto  th.n-  Cures.    And  also  alter  ^^^  Scriptures,  and  Word  of  God.  he  hath  no 

that,  yearly,  at  two  s^vera    tunes  ;   that  ,s  to  ^^^^  Authority  than  other  Bishops  have  in 

say    the  Snu>iays  neujnilowmg  FMSier-dau,  their  Provinces   and   Diocesses :  And  there- 

and  St    M,chuel  the  Arch-Ang.l   or  on  some  f,,^^    ^^^  p^,^,^^  ^^^^^  ^^  ,,^^^  challengeth, 

oiher  Sunday,  mlhni   one  month  ajter   those  ^^.^^  j^^  ^^  j^^  j,^^  Supream  Head  of  the  L'ni- 

teasts,  immedmteiy  cjter  the  Go>pA.  ^,^^^.^,  c,,^,^,,  of  Christ,  and  so  to  be  above  all 

FoiiAsMucii  as  itappertaineth  to  all  Chris-  Emperors,  Kings,  and  Princes,  is  an  usurped 

tian  Men,  but  es|jecially  to  the  Ministers  and  Power,  contrary  to  the  Scriptures  and  Word 

the  Pastors  of  the   Church,  being  Teachers  of  God,  and  contrary  to  the  Exam})le  of  the, 

aad  lustruttors  of  others,  to  be  ready  to  give  Primitive  Church  ;  and  therefore  is,  for  iiii.st 

\\  Iveason  of  their  Faith,  when  they  shall  be  jusr  Causes  taken  away  and  abolished  in  tins 

.hereuulo  required  :    I   for  my  part  now  ap-  Realm. 

pointed  your  Parson,  \'icar,  or  Curat,  having  VII.—  Furthermore,  I  do  grant  and  o:;- 
before  my  Eyes  the  Fear  of  God.  aud  the  fess,  that  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer,  and 
Testimony  of  my  Conscience,  do  acknowledg  Administration  of  the  Holy  Sacraments  .><  t 
for  my  self,  aud  require  you  to  assent  to  the  forth  by  the  Authority  of  Parliament,  is  aj;rei- 
saine.  able  to  the  Scriptures, and  that  it  is(?alli.)l:cK, 
1.  — First;  That  there  is  but  one  living  and  Apostolitk,  and  most  for  the  advancing  of 
true  God,  of  infinite  Power,  Wisdom,  and  God's  Glory,  and  the  edifying  of  God's  Vio- 
Goodiiess  ;  the  maker  and  preserver  of  all  jile  ;  l)oth  for  that  it  is  in  a  Tongue  that  may 
Things.  .And  that  m  Unity  of  this  God-head,  be  understanded  of  the  People,  and  also  f.,r 
there  he  three  Persons  ot  one  Substance,  of  the  Doctrine  and  Form  of  ministration  con- 
equal  Power  and  Eternity  ;  the  Father,  the  tained  in  the  same. 

Son    and  the  Holy  Ghost.  VII 1.  — And  although  in  the  Administra- 

II. — I  believe  also  whatsoever  is  contained  tion  of  Baptism,  there  is  neither   Exorcism, 

in   the   Holy  Canonical    Scriptures.      In   the  Oil,  Salt,  Spittle,  or  hallowing  of  the  Water 

which  Scriptures  are  contained  all  things  ne-  now  used  ;  and  for  that   they  were  of  late 

cessary  to  Salvation  ;  by  the  which  also   all  Years    abused,     and    esteemed    necessary, 

Krrors  and  Heresies  may  sufficiently  be  re-  Where  they  pertain  not  to  the  substance  and 

proved  and  convicted  ;  and  ail  Doctrine  and  necessity  of  the  Sacrament,  they  be  reasim- 

Articles,  necessary  to  Salvation,  established,  ably  aboli.-hed,  and   yet  the  Sacrament  full 

I  do  also  must  firmly  believe  and  confess  all  and  perfectly  ministered,  to  all  intents  and 

the  Articles  contained  in  the  Three  Creeds  ;  purposes,  agreeable  to  the  Institution  of  our 

The  Nicene  Creed,  Athanasius  Creed,  and  our  Saviour  Christ. 

Common  Creed,  called  the  Apostles  Creed  ;  I\.  —  Moreover.  I  do  not  only  acknowledg. 

for  these  do  briefly  contain  the  principal  Ar-  that  Privat  IM asses  were  never  used  amongst 

tides  of  our  Faith,  which  are   at  large  set  the  Fathers  of  the  Primitive  Church ;  I  mean, 

forth  in  the  Holy  Scriptures.  publick  iMinistration,  and  receiving  of  the  Sa- 

III. — I  do  acknowledg  also  that  Church  to  criment  by  the  Priest  alone,   without  a  just 

be  the  Spouse  of  Christ,  wherein  the  Word  of  number    of     Communicants,     according    to 

God  is  truly  taught,  the  Sacraments  orderly  Christ's  saying,  '•  Take  ye,  and  eat  ye,"  inc. 

ministred,  according  to  Christ's  Institution,  But  also  that  the  Doctrine  that  maintaineth 

and  the  Authority  of  the  Keys  duly  used,  the  Mass  to  be  a  Propitiatory  Sacrifice  for  the 

And  that  every  such  particular  Church,  hath  Quick  and  the  Dead,   and  a  mean  to  deliver 

authority  to  institute,  to  change,  clean  to  put  Souls  out  of  Purgatory,  is  neither  agreeable 

awaj^  Ceremonies,  and  other  Ecclesiastical  to  Christ's   Ordinance,   nor  grounded  upoa 


894 


RKCORDS. 


Doctrine  Apostolick.  Hut  contrary -wise, 
most  ungodly  and  most  injuriouii  to  thf  pre- 
cious He.ieniption  of  our  Saviour  Christ,  and 
bi«  only  sufliLuiit  ^acrifice  offered  oncf  ior 
ever,  ujpon  tin-   \ltar  of  ibe  CroHs. 

X. — 1  am  of  tliat  miiid  al»o.  That  the  Holy 
Coinuiuiiion.  or  Sacraiutnil,  of  tlic  liodv  and 
lilood  of  C'hriMt.  for  the  due  oiiedii-nie  to 
Ciiristt'ii  Institution,  and  toeipr<-»>  tlie  vertue 
of  tlie  same,  ouglit  to  be  ministered  uiitu  tlie 
People  under  botli  kin. Is.  And  that  it  is 
avouibtd  by  certain  Fathers  of  the  ('hurtli, 
to  be  a  plain  ^ac^ile^e  to  rob  tlieiii  nt  the 
MvNtical  Cup,  tor  >»'hom  Christ  hath  shed 
Ins  most  pretiiiu*  l>lood,  seeing  he  himself 
bath  said,  "  Driuk  )e  all  of  this."  Consider- 
ing also,  That  in  the  1'iuie  of  the  Ancient 
I)i>cturs  of  the  (.'hurch,  as  (.'ypriaii.  Ilirruni, 
Auijustine.  Cielasius,  and  others,  sii  huiulr>'d 
Yeats  after  Christ,  and  more,  both  the  Parts 
of  the  Sacrament  were  ministered  to  the 
People. 

ImU  of  uH. — As  I  do  utterly  dis;illow  the 
eitolling  of  Images,  Helitjues.  and  fn^ned 
Mrarlrs  :  anii  also  all  kind  orexpre«siD)>  (iinl 
Invisible,  io  the  form  of  an  Old  Man,  i>t  the 
Hilly  (jliost  in  form  nf  a  !)oTe  :  and  all  olh^r 
Vain  worshipping  of  Ciod,  de%is4-d  by  Miin's 
fantasy  ;  besidrs,  or  contrary  to  the  Scrip 
litres.  As  wandering  oD  Pil(;ritTiai;rs.  setting 
up  (if  Canilles,  prajini;  u|Min  Heads,  ami  sui  U- 
like  Su|K-r»tllloii  ;  which  kind  of  \\  orks,  have 
no  promise  of  Keward  in  S«  ripture,  hut  cnn- 
traiv-wis4-.  I  hreatinini^s  and  Milr<tir(ions  ; 
So  I  do  elhort  all  Weu  to  the  Ubrdiriite  ..f 
(iods  Law,  and  to  I  Ik-  Works  of  Kailh,  as 
Charity,  Meny,  Pit),  Alms,  ile«out  and 
fiTveiit  Prayer,  with  the  affrxtion  of  ibe 
11'  art,  and  not  with  the  .Mouth  oi.l\  ;  {nxlly 
Ai'Minence  and  Kasiinn,  Chastity,  <)l»diei;te 
to  the  Itulers  and  >ii|ieiior  Po«er»,  with 
Mich-like  Works,  and  Kodlines*  of  Lite  tniu- 
niaiided  by  God  in  bis  Word  ;  wbuh,  as  St. 
I'aul  saith,  "  hath  Promises  both  of  ihi»  l.i'e. 
and  of  the  Life  to  come  ;  and  are  Works  only* 
xcceptable  in  GixI's  si|;hi." 

■|'iiesethini;8.  above  rehearsetl,  though  tbiy 
be  appointed  by  common  Order,  yet  <!o  1. 
without  all  compulsion,  with  freedom  of  Mind 
and  Consiieiice,  from  the  bottom  of  my 
H<art,  and  ujion  most  sure  persuasion,  ac- 
kiiiiwIedKe  to  be  inie  and  agreeable  to 
I  Kill's  Word  .And  therefore  1  eihort  you 
;, II.  of  whom  I  have  Cure,  heartily  ai.d  obe- 
li ienlly  to  embrace  and  receive  the  s<ime  .  I  hat 
Wf  all  joining  loj;eiber  in  Ciiity  of  Spirit, 
Faith,  and  Charity,  may  also  at  lencih  Im- 
'oined  tO'^fther  in  the  Kin.dom  of  God,  and 
that  thr(>u.;h  the  Merits  and  Death  of  our 
Saviour  .Iesu.<i  Christ.  'Io  whom,  with  the 
Father,  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  be  all  Glory  and 
Kiupire,  now  and  lor  ever.     .\mt!i. 

Imprinted  atLordon,iii  Paul's  Church  Yard, 

by  Richard  Jugge,  Printer  to  the 

Queen's  Majesty. 

Cum  Prhilt^io  Iltgia  Mijatatii. 


XII.— Sir  n'atUr  Mildnu^i'iOpiuion,  C{nie*m- 
vig  Iht  kerping  ,f  tht  QLeen  oj   Sr.lt  {Ocf- 
bfr  «6    156'.>.)  at  Miiicijor  Luule. 
An  Original. 
Thf  QurUioi  mlie  roHtulerrd  on,  i«,    Whrther  it 
U  Int  prriloHt  Io  th*  Qiifen's   .M.i;e.wy,  aiiti 
the    liftliit,   to  main    '.hr   Qufrii  ■>/   Smli    in 
I'.iglaiiil,  Of  lorrlurn  htr  liomt  luti' Scotland/ 
Iv  whii  h  Question,  these  lliiii|;s  are   to  bo 
considered.    Ou  ibe  one  side,  W  hat  Dangers 
are  like   to  follow  if  she  l»e   retained   here  ; 
and  thereupon,  if  so  aviudinc  of  them,  it  shall 
be  thought  j;ood  Io  return  her.  then  wIihI  Cau- 
tions and  I'rovisi'  ns  are  necessary  to  be  bail. 
On  the  other    side,    are  to   be  Weighed   the 
L)aii|;ers  like  to   follow  if   she   be  returned 
home  ;   and   thereu|K)n,    if   for  escbewinK  of 
them,    it  shall  be   thought  good  to  retain  her 
here,  then  what  Cautious  and  Provisions  are 
in  that  Case  neceasary. 

iJitiigrri  in  rflaiiiing  thf  Qntrn  of  Sc'4t. 
Her  unquiet  and  aspiring  Mind,  never  ceas- 
ing to  pr.iclise  with  llie  Queen's  Subjects. 
Her  lat-  practice  of  .Maniage  between  llie 
I  »uke  of  Norfolk  and  h.  r.  without  the  Queens 
knowledg.  The  Faction  of  the  P.ipKls,  ard 
other  .Ambitious  Fidks.  being  ready  and  fit 
Instruments  for  her  to  work  u|>on.  I  lie  Com 
miseration  that  ever  followeth  such  a*  be  i:i 
miM>ry.  thougli  their  Deserts  be  never  so  ;:real. 
Her  cunning  and  sugred  entenaiumeni  of  all 
Men  that  come  lo  her,  whereby  she  gets  both 
('redit  and  Intelligence.  Her  practice  with 
Ihe  Flench  and  Spanish  Ambassadors,  U-ing 
more  near  to  her  in  F.ngUnd,  than  if  she 
Were  in  *»cotiand  .  an  I  iheir  continual  sojlu-i- 
laiion  of  the  Qoeen  lor  her  d«  livery,  the  de- 
nial whi-reof  may  breed  W  ar.  The  danger 
in  her  estapiiig  out  of  Guard,  whereof  it  is 
l.ke  enough  she  will  give  the  Atten.pl.  So  as 
r>  iiiiiiiiing  her.-,  she  hath  lime  and  oppor- 
tunity to  practise  and  nounsh  Faction.'-,  by 
w  hi  h  she  11. ay  woik  Con ffile racy,  and  thereof 
may  follow  Sedition  and  lumult,  wbuh  may 
bring  p<-ril  to  the  Queen's  .Majesty  and  the 
■^late.  Finally,  it  is  said.  I  hat  the  Queen's 
Majesty,  of  her  own  dis|>o»i(ion,  bath  no 
mind  to  retain  her,  but  is  much  unquieted 
therewith,  which  u  a  thing  greatly  to  b« 
Weighed. 

Coiifi's"!  ij'  tht  he  Trtiirufil. 
Io  deliver  her  into  the  Hands  of  the  Re- 
gent, and  the  l.ords  now  governing  in  .Scot- 
land, to  be  safely  kept.  I  hat  she  meddle 
not  with  the  State,  nor  make  any  alteration 
HI  the  Government,  or  io  Kdigion.  That  by 
siifiicieiit  Hostages  it  may  be  provided,  that 
neither  any  Violence  be  used  to  her  Person, 
nor  lliat  she  be  suffered  to  Govern  again,  but 
live  privately,  with  such  honourable  Knter- 
tainnient  u>  is  meet  for  the  King  of  Scots 
Mother.  1  hat  the  League  Offensive  and  De- 
fensive, between  France  and  Scotland,  b« 
never  renewed.  That  a  new  and  perpetutU 
Leatjue  be  made  between  England  and  Scot- 


BOOK  III. 


305 


land,  whereby  tbe  Queen's  Majesty  may  shew 
an  open  Maintenance  and  Allowance  of  tlie 
King's  Authority  and  Estate,  and  of  the  pre- 
sent Government,  so  as  the  Scots  may  wholly 
depend  on  her.  That  the  Regent,  and  the 
Lords  of  Scotland,  do  make  no  composition 
with  the  Scots  Queen,  neither  suffer  her  to 
marry.  witho\it  consent  of  the  Qupen's  Ma- 
jesty. That  the  Faults  whereof  she  hath  been 
accused,  and  her  declining  and  delaying  to 
Answer  that  Accusation,  may  be  published  to 
the  World,  the  better  to  discourage  her  Fac- 
tious Party,  both  here  and  in  Scotland. 
Daiig';rs  in  returning  Her. 

The  manner  how  to  deliver  her  Home,  with 
the  Queen's  Majesty's  Honour  and  Safety,  is 
very  doubtful.  For  if  she  be  delivered  in 
Guard  that  came  hither  free,  and  at  liberty, 
how  will  that  stand  with  the  Queen's  Honour, 
and  with  the  liequests  of  the  French  and 
Spanish  Kings,  that  have  continually  solli- 
cited  her  free  delivery,  either  into  Scotland 
or  Frarjce ;  or  if  she  die  in  Guard,  either 
violently  or  naturally,  her  .Majesty  shall  hardly 
escape  slander.  If,  again,  she  be  delivered 
home  at  Liberty,  or  if  being  in  Guard  she 
shoal  I  escape,  then  these  penis  may  follow. 

The  suppressing  of  the  present  Govern- 
ment in  Scotland,  now  depending  upon  the 
Queen's  Majesty,  and  advancing  of  the  con- 
trary Faction  depending  upon  the  French. 
'I'he  alteration  of  Religion  in  Scotland.  The 
renewing  of  the  League,  Offensive  and  De- 
fensive, between  France  and  Scotland,  that 
ha'h  so  much  troubled  England.  The  renew- 
in  ^r  of  her  pretended  claim  to  the  Crown  of 
this  Realm.  The  likelyhood  of  War  to  ensue 
between  France,  Scotland,  and  I's,  and  the 
bringing  in  of  Strangers  into  that  Realm  to 
our  annoyance,  and  grt-at  charge,  as  late 
Experience  hath  shewed.  The  supportation 
that  she  is  like  to  have  of  the  French  and 
Spanish  Kings.  And  though  Peace  should 
continue  between  England  and  Scotland,  yet 
inhciite  injuries  will  be  offered  by  the  Scots 
Queen's  Ministers  upon  the  Borders,  which 
will  turn  to  the  great  hurl  of  the  Queen's 
Maje.stv's  Subjects,  or  elso  to  her  greater 
rharges  to  redress  lliein  ;  for  the  change  of 
the  Government  in  Scotland,  will  change  the 
.lustice  which  now  is  had,  unto  all  Injury  and 
Uijustice.  The  likelyhood  she  will  revoke 
the  Earl  Bothwell,  now  her  Husband,  though 
unlawful,  as  it  is  said,  a  Man  of  most  evil 
and  cruel  Affection  to  this  Realm,  and  to  his 
own  Countrymen  :  Or,  if  she  should  marry 
another  that  were  alike  Enemy,  the  Peril 
must  needs  be  great  on  either  side. 

And  albeit  to  these  Dangers  may  be  gene- 
rally sail!.  That  such  Provision  shall  be  made, 
by  Capitulations  with  her,  and  by  Hostages 
from  the  Regent,  and  the  Lords  of  Scotland, 
as  all  these  Perils  shall  be  prevented. 
To  that  may  be  cnnutred. 

That  no  Fact  which  sJie  shall  do  here  in 
England  will  hold,  for  she  will  alleage  the 


same  to  be  done  in  a  Forreign  Country,  being 
restrained  of  Liberty.  That  there  is  great 
likelyhood  of  escape,  wheresoever  she  be  kept 
in  Scotland  ;  for  her  late  escape  there,  sheweih, 
how  she  will  leave  no  way  unsought  to  at- 
chieve  it ;  and  the  Country  being,  as  it  is, 
greatly  divided,  and  of  nature  marvellously 
Factious,  she  is  the  more  like  to  bring  it  to 
pass.  Or  if  the  Regent,  by  any  practice, 
should  yield  to  a  composition,  or  finding  his 
Party  weak,  should  give  over  his  Regiment, 
Then  what  assurance  have  we,  either  of  Amity 
or  Religion.  That  the  Regent  may  be  induced 
to  do  this,  apjieareth  by  his  late  secret  Treaty 
with  the  Duke  of  Norfolk,  for  her  Marriage, 
without  the  Queen's  Majesty's  knowledg. 
And  though  the  Regent  should  persevere  con- 
stant, yet  if  he  should  be  taken  away  di- 
rectly, or  indirectly,  (the  like  whereof  is  said, 
hath  been  attempted  against  him)  then  is  all 
at  large,  and  the  Queen  of  Scots  most  like  to 
be  restored  to  her  Estate,  the  Factions  being 
so  great  in  Scotland,  as  they  are  ;  so  as  the 
Case  is  very  tickle  and  dangerous  to  hang 
upon  so  small  a  Thread,  as  the  Life  of  one 
Man,  by  whom  it  afipeareth  the  whole  at  this 
present  is  contained. 

And  touching  the  Hostages,  though  that 
Assurance  might  be  good  to  preserve  her  from 
Violence  in  Scotland,  yet  it  may  be  doubted 
how  the  same  will  be  sufficient  to  keep  her 
from  escaping  or  governing  again,  seeing,  for 
her  part,  she  will  make  little  Conscience  of 
the  Hostages  if  she  may  prevail  ;  and  the 
punishing  of  the  Hostages,  will  be  a  small 
satisfaction  to  the  Queen's  Majesty  for  tiie 
Troubles  that  may  ensue.  .And  for  the  douht 
of  her  escape,  or  of  Rebellion  within  this 
Realm,  it  may  be  said.  That  if  she  should 
not  be  well  guarded,  but  should  be  left  open 
to  practise,  then  her  Escape,  and  the  other 
Perils,  might  be  doubted  of ;  but  if  the 
Queen's  Majesty  hold  a  stricter  hand  over 
her,  and  put  her  under  the  Care  of  a  fast  and 
circurns))ect  ^]an,  all  practice  shall  be  cut 
from  her,  and  the  Queen's  ^Lijesty  free  from 
that  Peril.  And  more  safe  it  is  for  the  Queen 
to  keep  the  Bridle  in  her  own  Hand,  to 
restrain  the  Scottish  Queen,  than  in  return- 
ing her  home,  to  commit  that  trust  to  others, 
which  by  Death,  composition,  or  abusing  of 
one  Person,   may  be  disappointed. 

And  if  she  should,  by  any  means,  recover 
her  Estate,  the  doubt  of  Rebellion  there,  is 
not  taken  away,  but  rather  to  be  feared,  if 
she  have  ability  to  her  Will.  .And  if  she  find 
strength,  liv  her  owii  or  Forreign  Friends,  she 
is  not  far  off  lo  give  Aid,  upon  a  main  Land, 
to  such  as  will  stir  for  hei  ;  which,  so  long 
as  she  is  here,  they  will  forbear,  lest  it  might 
bring  most  Peril  to  her  self,  being  in  the 
Queen's  Hands.  The  like  respect,  no  Doubt 
will  move  Forreign  Princes  lo  become  Re- 
questers, and  no  I'hreatners,  for  her  delivery. 

Arid  where  it  is  said.  J'hat  the  Queen's 
Majesty  cannot  be  quiet  so  long  as  she  is 
here,   but  it  may  breed  danger  to  her  Ma- 


9dG 


RECOIiDS. 


jesty'*  Health.  That  is  a  Matter  greatly  to 
be  weighed,  for  it  viere  better  to  ailTcnture 
all,  than  hrr  Mnjcsty  should  inwardly  con- 
ceive any  thin^,  to  tlie  danger  of  her  lli  ;ilih. 
But  as  tb:it  is  only  known  to  fiuih  ao  have 
more  inward  Acquaintance  with  her  .M;ij<'!ny"» 
d»»,>osition,  than  it  is  fit  for  some  other  to 
have.  So  again,  it  is  to  he  tliouj;hf.  that 
her  Majesty  bei:ij{  wise,  if  the  V>n'.K  like  lo 
follow,  in  returning  her  Home,  were  l:iid  be- 
fore ber  ;  and  if  site  find  them  greater  (ban 
the  other,  she  wdl  be  iaduod  easily  to  change 
ber  Opinion,  and  thereby  m.ay  follow  to  her 
Majesty's  great  satisfiiction  and  quicinesii. 

Oiii(ii»i<  ij' the  be  rflaintih 

To  remove  her  somewhat  nearer  the  Court, 
at  the  least  wilhin  "ne  day's  Journey  of  Lon- 
don, whereby  it  ^hIlll  be  the  more  easie  to  uo- 
derftand  of  I.er  Doings. 

I'o  deliver  her  in  cuslodr  lo  such  as  be 
thought  most  sound  in  Heligiou,  and  most 
Void  of  practice. 

To  diminish  her  number,  being  now  al>out 
fort)  Persons,  to  the  one  half,  to  make  thereby 
tlie  Queen's  Charges  ihe  less,  and  lo  give  l»er 
the  fewer  means  of  Intejligroce. 

To  cut  from  her  all  Accrs«,  Letters  and 
Mers.age!>,  other  than  sorb  as  be  that  ohaJI  hare 
the  Charge  shall  dunk  fit. 

To  signify  to  all  I'rinces,  the  ocraaion  of 
this  sirri^lii  Guard  uf»on  ht-r.  to  be  her  late 
practicewilhtiie  Duke  of  Norfolk,*  hirh  bath 
given  the  Q  lern  cause  to  douhl :  f  irtlier  as- 
suring (heiti,  thut  she  shall  be  u»e«l  honour- 
iil.ly,  but  kept  s.ifi-ly  frt-m  trouMi.'ig  tb« 
Queen's  Majroty.  or  this  Stale. 

that  shr  be  retained  here,  iintti  the  K*la(e 
of  Scotland  be  mort-  sech  d.  and  the  K>;ale  of 
other  Countries  now  in  g.iiboti,  be  ijuieied.  the 
Issue  whereof  i«  tike  to  be  aeen  io  a  Year  or 
two. 

XIL — A  l^ltrr  irriMrH  /»«  the  Karltif  l^ireUfr. 

lo  the  hltirl  ij  }iuuri,  <-«»'. fer(iiii«»  the  (jxef'/  W 

^^l•(*;    taken  J I  I'm    the  Jtrtt    Uruu^hl    I'J    it, 

unlteii  uuh  hit  uu-n  hand. 

[Ex  .MSS.  Nob   D.  Lvelyn.] 

My  good  l^rd,  1  rtceivetl  your  U-tter  in 
tlie  answer  of  mine;  and  though  I  have  not 
written  sooner  ag:iin  to  your  l»rd«hip,  b.ith 
according  to  your  di-siie,  and  the  iiec» •:<.-ity  of 
our  C:is«-s  at  thlt  time  ;  yet  I  doubt  not  hut  you 
hre  fully  adv<rti>«-d  of  her  .Majt  sty's  l'lf;i>ure 
otheiwijie.  For  my  own  part.  I  am  ^lad  V"ur 
Lords.)ip  haili  pros|K>red  j>o  well  in  vour  Jour- 
iier,  and  have  .Auswert-d.  in  all  roinUi,  the 
yood  Opinion  conceived  of  you. 

And  touching  h<r  Majesty's  further  Reso- 
lution, for  these  Ca  ist  s,  my  l.ord,  I  assure 
%ou,  I  know  net  well  what  to  write.  Fir.-t.  I 
see  her  .M;ijebty  willing  and  desirous,  as  Kea- 
BOM  is,  to  work  her  own  Security,  and  the  qai- 
ein«  »,-  of  her  ^tate.  during  her  time.  v.hicli  I 
trust  iu  (lod  shall  be  far  longer  than  we  shall 
live  to  see  ecd  of.     And  herein,  my   I>ord, 


lliere  be  randry  Minds  and  among  our  selve*. 
I  must  confess  to  your  Lordship,  we  are  not 
fully  agreed  which  w:iy  is  brst  to  take.  And 
to  >our  l>irdship,  I  know  I  may  be  bold,  be- 
side the  Knendship  I  owe  \oa,  itie  I'lare  you 
hold  pr'-s«-iitly,  doib  require  all  the  under- 
standing that  may  be,  to  the  furtherance  of 
her  .Maje«tv's  good  Fatate  ;  wherefore  I  shall 
be  the  bolder  even  to  let  you  know  as  nmc  h 
as  I  do,  and  how  we  rest  among  us. 

Vuur  l^rd»hip  doth  consider,  for  (he  State 
of  Scotland,  her  .Majesty  bath  those  two  Per- 
sons, being  divided,  to  deal  witli,  the  Queen 
of  .Solland.  hit"  ly  bj  herSubjicis  deprived, 
and  llie  young  King  her  Son  Crown'd  and  set 
Uji  in  her  I'Uce.  Her  .Majesty,  of  ihese  two, 
is  lo  ihuse,  and  of  iie<'essiiy  mu.«i  chu'e  whirh 
of  them  >he  will  allow  and  accept,  as  the  I'er- 
s<m  sufficient  to  hold  the  Principal  i'lace. 
And  here  groweih  the  Question  in  our  Coun- 
cil to  her  .Majesty.  Which  of  these  two  are 
mo«t  ht  for  her  to  maintain  and  join  in  .Amity 
w'lili  ?  To  be  plain  with  your  l/irdship.  The 
niost  in  number  do  altogether  conceive  her 
.Minesiy's  best  and  surest  w  ny  i»,  to  mainiam 
and  roiitinue  the  \oung  King  in  thin  his  Km- 
tale,  and  iherehy  to  make  her  wlirde  Party  in 
Scotland,  which  by  the  selling  of  him,  with  the 
rause  of  Religion,  is  thoU'„-ht  mo«l  easiest, 
nio*t  safeKt,  and  most  prol  able  for  the  per|>e- 
lual  quieting  and  bi-nefil  to  her  own  F.slute, 
and  g  eat  asuursnce  made  of  such  a  Pnriy, 
and  so  small  Charges  iher-hy,  a»  her  Mitjesty 
may  make  accouut  to  have  the  like  .Xuthnriiy, 
an<la>S'iied  Auiiiy  id  .Scotland,  as  heretofore 
she  li  id  in  the  liroc  of  the  lale  Kegeiil. 

'1  be  Ueasuiis  againsi  the  other,  are 
iheae  shortly. 

The  liile  that  the  Queen  rlaimeih  to  this 
Cfown  :  Ihe  oveithrow  «  f  l<»-ligion  in  that 
Country  :  I  he  impossihiliiy  of  an_\  assurance 
for  ihe  observing  of  any  Pact  or  .Agreement 
made  l^lweeii  our  Soveraign  and  Ut.  'Iliese 
Ite  Causes  yur  l..nrdshipsee<>  sufficient  to  dis- 
suade all  .M-n  from  the  conirrir>  Opinion. 
.Anil  yet.  n-y  Lord,  it  cannot  he  ilenied,  upon 
indifierent  looking  into  the  .Mailer  o-i  both 
sides,  but  Ihe  tieareot  is  full  en  uuh  of  Dlffi- 
Cilties.  And  then,  my  l>ord,  is  the  Mailer 
disputable  ;  and  \ei  1  think  v»rily.  not  f«>r  Ar- 
gument sake,  hut  ev»n  for  Duly  and  Con- 
science-^ake,  lo  find  out  I  ruth,  and  safest 
means  for  our  Soveraign's  be!»t  doin;:.  And 
thu->  we  differ.  The  first  you  have  heard 
touchini;  the  young  King. 

On  the  other  side,  this  it  is  thought,  and 
of  these  1  must  confesa  my  self  lo  your  Lord- 
ship to  be  one:  And(Jod  is  my  .'uilg,  whether 
ii  be  for  any  other  respect  in  iliis  '>\orld,  but 
thai  I  su|i[Ki«e.  and  verily  believe  it  may  prove 
best  for  her  .Majesty's  own  quietnesa  during 
her  lime. 

.And  here  I  must  bofore  open  toycur  lord- 
ship indeed  her  .Majesty's  true  <Mte  she  pre- 
sently staiid.i  in  ;  which,  though  it  may  be 
granted  the  former  Advice  the  fa«lter  way,  yet 


BOOK  III.  397 

how  hardly  it  layeth  in  her  Power  logo  thorow  great  over- sight,  and  doubt  no  better  Success, 
withal,  you  shall  easily  judg.  For  it  must  be  than  those  that  do  Object  most  Perils  thereby 
confessed,  That  by  the  taking  into  her  pro-  to  ensue.  But  if  there  be  any  Assurances  in 
tection  the  i\ing  and  the  Faction,  she  must  this  World  to  be  given,  or  any  Provision  by 
enter  into  a  War  for  it  :  And  as  the  least  War  Worldly  Policy  to  be  had,  then,  my  Lord,  I 
being  aduiitttd,  cannot  be  maintained  with-  do  not  see  but  Ways  and  .Means  may  be  u>ed 
out  great  Charge :  so  such  a  War  may  grow,  with  the  Queen  of  Scots,  whereby  her  Ma- 
France  or  Spain  setting  in  foot,  as  may  cause  j("siy  may  be  at  quiet,  and  yet  delivered  of 
it  to  be  an  iutollerabie  War.  Then  being  a  Jier  present  great  Charge.  It  is  granted  and 
War,  it  must  be  Treasure  that  must  maintain  ieared  of  all  sides,  that  tiie  cause  of  any  trou- 
it.  riiat  she  hath  Treasure  to  continue  any  ble  or  danger  to  her  Majesty,  is  the  Title  the 
time  in  War,  surely,  my  Lord,  1  cannot  see  Queen  of  ^cotland  pretends  to  the  Oowu  of 
it ;  And  as  your  Lordship  doth  see  the  present  tliis  Realm.  'l"he  Danger  we  fear  should 
Jxelief  for  iMony  we  trust  upon,  which  either  happen  by  her,  is  not  for  that  she  is  Queen  of 
failing  us,  or  it  rising  no  more  than  I  see  it  Scotland,  but  that  other  the  great  Princes  of 
liLe  lobe,  not  able  long  to  last ;  Where  is  there  Christendom  do  favour  her  so  much,  as  in 
further  hope  of  help  hereafter  1  For  my  own  respect  of  her  Religion,  they  will  in  all  Causes 
part  I  see  none.  If  it  be  so,  then,  my  i.ord,  assist  her;  and  specially,  by  the  colour  of 
that  her  Majesty's  present  estate  is  such  as  1  her  Title,  seem  justly  to  aid  and  relieve  her, 
tell  you,  which  1  am  sure  is  true;  How  shall  and  the  more  lawfully  take  her  and  her  Causes 
this  Counsel  stand  with  security,  by  taking  a  into  their  Protection.  Then  is  the  Title  granted 
Party  to  enter  into  a  War,  when  we  are  no  to  be  tlie  chief  Cause  of  danger  to  our  Sove- 
way  able  to  maintain  it ;  for  if  we  enter  into  raign.  If  it  be  so.  Whether  doth  the  setting 
it  once,  and  be  driven,  either  for  Lack,  or  any  up  tlie  Son  in  the  Mothers  Place, from  whence 
other  way,  to  shrink,  what  is  like  to  follow  of  his  Tide  must  be  claimed,  take  away  her  Ti- 
the Matter,  your  Lordship  can  well  consider ;  tie  in  the  Opinion  of  those  Princes,  or  no, 
the  best  is,  we  must  be  sorry  for  that  we  have  notwithstanding  she  remain  Prisoner  ?  It  ap- 
done,  and  per  chance  seek  to  make  a-mends,  peareth  plainly.  No;  for  there  is  continual 
where  we  neither  would  nor  should.  'J'his  is  Labour  and  means  made,  from  the  greatest 
touching  the  present  state  we  stand  in.  Be-  Princes,  our  Neighbours,  to  the  Queen's  Ma- 
sides  we  are  to  remember  what  already  we  jesty,  for  restoring  the  Queen  of  Scotland  to 
have  done  ;  how  many  ways,  even  now  loge-  her  Lstate  and  Government,  otherwise  they 
ther,  the  Realm  hath  been  universally  bur-  protest  open  Relief  and  Aid  for  her.  Then 
dened.  though  her  Majesty  do  maintain  the  young 

First,  For  the  keeping  of  new  bands,  after  King  in  his  present  Estate,  vet  it  appears 

the  furnishing  of  Armour;  and  therein  how  that  other  Princes  will  do  the  contrary  :  And 

continually  the  Charge  sooner  hath   grown,  having  any  advantage,  how  far  they  will  pro- 

than  Subsidies  payed.  ceed,  Men  may  suspect.     And   so  we  must 

And  lastly,  the  marvellous  charge  in  most  conceive,  that  as  long  as  this  Difference  shall 
(.Jountries  against  the  late  Rebellion,  with  this  continue,  by  the  maintaining  of  these  two,  so 
Loan  of  Mony  now  on  the  neck  of  it.  Whether  lo'ig  shall  tiie  same  Cause  remain,  to  the  trou- 
this  Stale  doth  require  further  cause  of  mipo-  ble  and  danger  of  the  Queen's  Majesty.  And 
sition,  or  no,  I  refer  to  your  Lordship  ?  And  now  to  avoid  this  whilst  she  lives.  What  bet- 
wlietlier  entring  into  a  fuither  Charge  than  ter  Mean  is  there  to  take  this  Cause  away, 
her  Maje.-ty  hath  presently  wherewithal  to  but  by  her  own  consent,  to  renounce  and  re- 
bear,  it  will  force  such  a  Matter  or  no,  1  refer  lease  all  such  Interest  or  litle  as  she  claim- 
to  wiser  to  judg.  eth,  either  presently  or  hereafter,  during  the 

And  now,  ray  Lord,  I  will  shew  you  such  Life  of  her  Majesty,  and   the   Heirs  of  her 

Reasons  as  move  me  to  think  as   I  do.      In  Body.     Albeit,  here  may  two  Questions  be 

Worldly  Causes,  Men  must  be  t'overned  by  moved. 

Worldly  Policies;  and  yet  so  to  frame  them,  First,  Whether   the  Scots  Queen  will  re 

as  God,  the  Author  of  all,  be  chiefly  regarded,  nounce  her  Title,  or  no  ? 

From   him  we  have  received    Laws,   under  Secondly,  If  she  will  do  so.  What  Assur- 

which  all  Men's  Policies  and  Devices  ought  ancemay  she  give  for  the  performance  thereof, 

to  be  Subject ;  and  through  his  Ordinance,  ihe  To  the  first,  It  is  most  certain  she  hath. 

Princes  on  the   Larth  have  Authority  to  give  and  presently  doth  offer,  wholly  and  frankly, 

Laws  ;  by  which  also,  all  Princes  have  the  to  release  and  renounce  all  manner  of  Claims 

Obedience  of  the  People.  And  though  in  some  and  Titles,  whatsoever  they  be,  to  the  Crown 

Points,  I  shall  deal  like  a  Worldly  Man  for  of  this  Realm,  during  her  Majesty's  Life,  and 

my  Princo,  yet  I  hope  I  shall  not  forget  that  the  Heirs  of  her  Bodjr. 

1  am  a  Christian,  nor  my  Duty  to  God.  And  for  the  Second  ;    She  doth  likewise 

Our  Question  is  this  ;  Whether  it  be  meeter  offer  all  manner  of  Security  and  Assurances 

for  our  Soveraign  to  maintain  the  youn^'  King  that  her  Majesty  can  devise,  and  is  in  that 

of  Scotland,  and  his  Authority  ;  or  upon  Com-  Queen's  possible  Power  to  do,  she  e.tcepteth 

position,  restore  the  Queen  of  Scots  into  her  none. 

Kingdom  again  ?    To  restore  her  simply,  we  Then  must  we  consider  what  may  be  As- 

are  not  of  Opinion,  for  &o  I  must  confess  a  surances,  for  here  is  the  difficulty.     For  that 


898  RECORDS. 

Objections  be  tbat  Princes  never  hold  Pro-  Umt  do  profeM  ic,  I  trust,  and  it  is  like,  will 

nii»es  longer  than  for  their  own  Curuiuodiiy  ;  not  chaD):e.     And   though   the  Scots  (^uceii 

and  what  necurity  soevi-r   they  jmt  in,    tln-y  should  now  be  settled  in  her  Kingdom  iig:»in, 

may    break    if   they  will.     All  thi!«  in:iy  he  yet    l-i   hhe  not  like  to  be  greuter  or  betirr 

(granted  ;   but   yet   that  we  must  gram   aUo,  exieeint-d  no»  than  luretufoie,  whi-u  budi  her 

that  I'rinces  do  daily  Treat  and  deal  one  wiih  Auilu-nty    wa»    greater,   and    hrr  good   will 

another;  and  of  necesmiy  aie  forced  to  tru^t  rt-aiy  to  alter  t!ii»   Ueligion,  tut  could  not 

to  such  bonds  and  Assurances  a.^  they  cuu-  bring  it  lo  pass.      No  mure   i«  i(    like   lhe»^ 

tract  by.      And  as  there  is  no  sui  h  >urety  lo  further  Provisions  bring  laken,  she  ^l•all  do  it 

be  had  in  Worldly  iMal.ers,  but  all  are  sub-  now.    And  (he  l:u>t  t'uuse  also  is  nnt  without 

ject  to  iriaiiy  Casualtlts  ;  yet  we  see  such  De-  gleat  bnjx?  of  some  good  Success  ;   for  a«  the 

vices  made,  even  among  friuces,  as  doth  (le  o(<|ire»»ion  of  .Siringers  herriofuie  had  utterly 

them   to   perforin   that,  which   if  they   might  wearied  ihiin  of  that  Voke.  so  hath  this  peace- 

convenienily  chuse.  they  wouhl  not.     And  lu  alile  time,  U-twreii  them  and  us,  made  them 

this  Matter  of  the  Queen  of  ^>cotland.  since  Lnow  the  l-ib«-riy  of  their  own.  and  the  Coin- 

•  he  doth  oiler  botli  to  leave  the  cause  of  the  modity  of  us  llieir  Nt  i^hbours. 

ditTerence  that   is  b  tween  the  Queen's  Ma-  I'lus,  mv  Lord,  doth  lead  me  to  lean  lo  this 

jeslyandher;  and  also  lo  give  all  Surety  that  Opinion,   bnding    thereby    raiher  bolli   innre 

may  be  by  our  srives  devised  to  observe  the  surely,  and  more  ijuieiness  for  my  >i)*eraiga' 

•ame  ;   1  do  not  see   but  such  means  luav  be  present  tune,  having,  bv  (he  coairarv.  minv 

devised  to  tie  her  so  strongly,  as  though  she  occasinDs  of  iroulde  cul  uff,  and  ihe  iclulera- 

would  break,  yet  1  cannot  hud  what  ad\an-  hie  (liarge  eschewed,  whi<h  1  isnuot  bud  by 

tage  she  sh.ill  get   by  it.      For  U-sidrs,  that  1  any  possible  means,  her  .Mtjesly  ahle  to  su»- 

would  have  her  own  simple  Kenunciaiioa  to  tain  t'.r  any  long  time. 

be  made  by  (he  most  subslanli.il  Instrument  Thus   h^islily  I  am  driven  to  end  my  long, 

that  could  be  devised.      1  he  assent  of  some  cumbersome  loiter  lo  your  Loidsiiip.  though 

others   should  coiilirm  the  ».tme  also.     Her  very  desirous  to  iiiipart   my  mind  herein   to 

own  Parliaments  at  home  should  do  the  like  your  l^ordship. 

with  the  lull  Authorily  of  ihe  whole  Kslatrs 

'Ihey  should  deliver  her  Son.  and  such  other  XIII.— 7*,  Hull  ../  /'«./.*  f'i,„  ihe  Filth.  De- 

ptincljwl  Noblemen  of  her    Kcalui   for   llos-  ^,„„.  y,.^„  f/it-ih,/*.  ;  ah^,li,.,g   her   Suh. 

tages.  .ts  the  Queens    .Majesty  should  nan.e.  ,«■„ /,o„  ,he  Oath,  -I  Alle^>.„.ee.  and  An.,. 

fche  should  also  pul  into  hei  .Majesty  » llai.d.,  tktm»,u,ng  »,.eK  at  co.,t,Hue,t   <n  iheir  Ob*- 

•ome  one  piei  e  or  two  of  her  Kealni,  and  for  dienrt. 

such  a  (ime  as  should  be  (l.uugbl  meet  by  her  »>        t-   •               ..             e                   r.         • 

«•         .                 .11,        I        r.      i\  Pios  Kpiscoptu  Servus  Servoruni  Dei  ad 

Alajesiv.   eitepi    riliiburth.      Ihe   Querns  '    / 

«i        .'           ,  '     ,        ,        ■     ,            ,       ,  futuram  rei  mrmoriam. 

.tlajesly  might   also,  by    ratifying   ihis  by   a 

Parliament  here,   make  a   Korleituir.  il    liie  I'ottn.it  I'tirt. 

Queen  of  Scotland  should  any  way,  directly  Kionaos   in   Kieelsis.  cui  data  est  omnia 

or  indirectly,  go  about  lo  infnnge  this  .igree-  in  ('<rlo.  et  in    lerra   i'oirstas,  unaiii    >aiic- 

ment  of  all  such   I  itles  and  Cl.tims   (hat  did  tarn,  Cathulicam,  et  .XpoMoluam  Kclesiam, 

remain   in  (he  Queen  of  Scutlaiid,  after   her  exda  quam  nulla  est   >alus,  uiii  suit   in  I  er- 

Majesty  and   her  Issue,  never  to  he  capable  iis,    videlicet   A|ostolorum     rrinupi    Pelio, 

of  any  .-Xuihoniy  or  Soveraignty  wiiliin   this  IVinq  ;    Successori  Kumano  i'oniilici  in   |>o- 

Healin.    '1  he>e  I  would  tliink  to  be  sufficient  t>-s(atis    plenitudine    iradiUit    gui>ernandaiii. 

Ponds  to  bind  any  Prince,  specially  no  niigh-  llunc    unum   suiter  oiunes   genles,  et  omnia 

tier  than  she  is.      .\nd  tliii  mucli  more  «ould  Kegva  Principem   constituit,  qui  evrllit,  ile- 

I  have,  that  even  as  >he  shall  be  thus  bound,  stiuat,  disperdat.  plant>-t  et  eoiticet  :   ut  bde- 

for  the  relief  of  her  I  ille  to  the  Queen's  Ma-  li-m  ]>opulum  mutuo:  charilalis  nexu  cunstnc- 

{esty  and   her  Issue  ;  So  shall  she  suffer  the  tuin,  in  unitate  Spiriius  coniiiiHai,  salvuniq  ; 

teligicn    riceived   and   established   in   .Scot-  el   l.iColuuiem  suo  exhibeat  .'*aUatoii.     Quo 

land  already,  to  l>e   confirmed,  and   not  al-  quidem  in  munere  obeuiido  n»s  ad  prardu  tie 

tered.   In  like  sort,  the  Amity  between  these  j^cilesia-  gubemacula  IJei  benigniiaie  vocaii. 

two  Realms,  to  be  such,  and  so  frankly  united,  nullum    laborem   intermitiimus.  oinni   opere 

as  no  other  League  with  any  Forreign  Prince,  conteudentes.ut  ipsa  I  niias  eiCatholica  Ke- 

ahould  stand  in  force  to  break  it.   Fur  i  think  li^io  ^(|uam  illius  aulor  ad  probauduiu  suoruin 

verily,  as  the  first  is  chiefesi  torching  her  Ma-  bdeni.etcoaectionero  nosirain.taniis  procellis 

jesty's  own  Person,  so  do  1  judg  the  latter.  I  conflictare  |>enuisit)  iniegra  con.servtiur. 

mean,  the   confirmation  of  the    Ueligion  al-  t.hialteihit  tlaiH<a. — Sed  iinfiiorum  nume- 

ready  there   received,   lo  be  one  of   the  as-  rus  tantum  ]>oten(ia  invaluit,  ui  nullus  jam  lO 

suredst  and  likeliest  means  to  hold  her  .Ma-  Orbe    locus  sit   relictus,  quern  illi   pessiii.ia 

jesty  a  strong  and  continual  Party  in  Scot-  dottrinis  corruroper- non  teiilariut.  adnitente 

land.  The  tnal  hereof  halh  been  already  suf-  inter  c^teros   flagitiorum    Serva    Klizabrtha 

ficient.  when  her  .Majesty  had  none  oilier  In-  prxtrnsa  An.>lia:  Kegina,  ad  quam,  veluii  ad 

terest  at  all,  but  only  the  maintenance  of  the  asylum,  omnium  infeslissimi  profugium  inve- 

True    Religion,   the   s.ame   Cause  remaining  nerunt.     lla-c  eadem    llegno  occu[>ato,   Su- 

still  the  same  aflection  m  the  same  Persons  premi  Lcclesix  capiliit  locum  in  omni  Anglia, 


BOOK  III. 


eJQsq  ;  praecipuam  autoritatem  atq  ;  Juris- 
dictionem  monstrose  sibi  usurpans,  Regnum 
ip  um  jam  turn  ad  fidem  Caiholicaiii  et  bo- 
iiam  frugein  redactum,  rursus  in  miserum 
exitiuin  revocavit.  Usu  namcj ;  verae  Religio- 
iiis.quam  ab  illias  deseriore  Henrico  Ociavo 
olim  eversam,  clara^  memoriae  Maria  Hegiiia 
legitima,  hujus  sedis  presidio  reparaverat, 
poteiiii  manu  inliibit(j,  Secutisq  ;  et  aniplexis 
llsreiicorum  erroribus,  Regium  Consilium 
ex  Ant;lica  Nobilitate  coiit'ectum  diremit,  il- 
ludq  ;  obsturis  hominibus  Maereticis  comple- 
vit ;  Catholic.TB  Fidei  cultores  oppressit,  im- 
j)rolios  Coiicioiiatores,  atq  ;  impietatum  admi- 
iiistros  reposuit ;  Missa;  Sacriticium,  Preces, 
Jejiinia.  ciborum  delectum,  Coelibalum,  Ri- 
tus(i  ;  Catholicos  abolevit :  libros  mamfestam 
Hitresim  conlinentes,  toto  Regno  proponi, 
iinpia  mysteria,  et  instiiuta  a(i  Calvini  prse- 
scriptum  a  se  sascepta,  et  observata,  etiam  a 
siibditis  servari  mandavit :  Kpiscopos,  Eccle- 
siarum  Ilectores,  et  alios  Sacerdotes  Catho- 
licos,  suis  Ecclesiis  et  Beneficiis  ejicere,  ac 
de  illis,  et  aliis  rebus  Ecclesiasticis,  in  Hae- 
rcticos  homines  disponere,  deque  EcclesiiB 
tausis  (leceniere  ausa,  Prelatis,  Clero  et  Po- 
j.ulo,  ne  Romanam  Ecclesiam  agnoscerent, 
iit've  ejus  prwceptis  Saiictionibusque  Canoni- 
cis  obtemperarent,  interdixit ;  plerosqiie  in 
nefarias  legfs  suas  venire,  et  Roraani  Poati- 
ficis  autoritatem,  atque  obedientiam  abjurare, 
seque  solam  in  I  emporalibus  et  Spiritualibus 
iJominam  agnoscere,  jurejurando  coegit:  pee- 
nas  et  supplicia  eis,  qui  di.to  non  essent  au- 
dicntes,  imposuit,  easdemq  ;  ab  iis,  qui  in 
unitate  fidei  et  predicta  obedientia  porseve- 
TaruMt,  exegit  :  Calholicos  Antistites,  et  Ec- 
clesiarum  Rectores  in  vincula  conjetit ;  ubi 
niulti  diuturno  languore  et  trisiitia  confecti, 
extremum  \'itw  diem  niisere  finierunt. 

Ni'ce-iitiis  Voiitijicem  ad  judicium  impclleiis. 
— QuiB  omnia  cum  apud  omnes  Nationesper- 
spiciiaetnotiora  siiit.et  gravissinioquainjiluri- 
morum  testiniotiio  ila  coiiiprobata,  ut  nullus 
oinnino  locus  excusatioiiis,  del'ensionis,  ant 
tergiversationis  rehnquaiur  :  Nos  jnultiplica- 
tis  aliis  atque  aliis  super  alias  impietatibus 
et  facinoribus,  et  prseterea  fidelium  persecu- 
tione,  religionisque  afflictione,  impuisu  et 
opera  dictse  Elizabethse,  quolidie  magia  ingra- 


vescente  ;  quoniam  illius  animum  ita  obfirma- 
tum  atque  induralum  intelligimus,  ut  non 
mode  pias  Catholicorum  Principum,  de  sa- 
nitate et  conversatione  preces,  monitionesque 
coiitempsent,  sed  ne  luijus  (juidem  sedis  ad 
ipsam  hac  de  Causa  Nuiicioo  in  Angliam 
trajicere  uermiserit  ;  ad  anna  jusiitite  contra 
eam  de  necessitate  conversi,  dolorem  lenire 
non  possumus,  (juod  adducainur  in  illam  ani- 
madvi  rtere,  cujus  niajores  de  Kep.  Christiana 
tanto[)ere  meruere. 

Senleniir  Drc'(()(((/(i.— Illius  itaque  aiitori- 
tate  suti'ulti,  qui  nos  in  hoc  supremo  Justitia; 
'J'hrono,  licet  taiito  oneri  impares,  voliiit  col- 
locare,  de  Apostolicaj  potestaiis  plenitudine, 
declaramus  prasdictam  l-lizabelham  Hareti- 
cam,  et  IlEereticorum  tautricem,  eique  adhe- 
rentes  in  predictis,  anathemalis  sententiam 
incurrisse,  esseque  a  Christi  Corporis  unitate 
pr*cisos:  Qnin  etiam  ipsam  pnvtenso  Regni 
praedicti  jure,  necnon  omni  et  quorumque 
Dominio,  dignitate,  privilegioque  privatam  ; 
Et  item  proceres,  subditos  et  populos  dicti 
Regni,  ac  ca;teros  omnes,  qui  illi  quomodo- 
cunque juraverunt  a.Iuramento  hujusmodi,  ac 
omni  prorsus  dominii,  fidelitatis,  et  obsequii 
debito,  perpetuo  absolutes,  prout  nos  illos 
prwseiitium  authoritate  absolvimus,  et  priva- 
mus  eandein  Elizabetham  prsetenso  jure 
J'legni,  aliisque  omnibus  supradictis.  Pr®- 
cipimusque  et  interdicimus  Universis  et  sin- 
gulis Proceribus,  Subditis,  Populis  et  aliis 
pr«dictis  ;  ne  illi,  ejusve  monitis,  mandatis, 
et  legibus  audeant  obedire  :  Qui  secus  egerint, 
eos  simili  Anathematis  sententia  innodamus. 
Quia  vero  difficile  nimis  esset  presentes  quo- 
cunque  illis  opus  erit  preferre ;  Volumus  ut 
earum  exempla,  Notarii  Publici  manu  et 
Prelati  Ecclesiastici,  ejusve  Curise  Sigillo 
obsignata,  eaudem  illam  prorsus  fidem  in  ju- 
dicio  et  extra  illud  ubique  gentium  faciant, 
quain  ipsa  presentes  facerent,  si  essent  ex- 
hibits, vel  ostensas. 

Datum  Romse  apud  Sanctum  Petrum,  An- 
no Incarnatiouis  Dominica;  Millesimo  quia 
gentesimo  Sexagef  imo  Nono.  Quinta  Kalend. 
Martii,  Pontificatus  nostri  Anno  Quinto. 

Cae.  Glorifrius. 

H.  Huinyn. 


AN  APPENDIX 


CONCtllMNC 


SOME  OF  THK  r.UIlOll^  AM)  FALSEHOODS 


S  A  N  D  i:  RSS    HOOK 

or   lar 

ENGLISH  SCHISM. 


IT  hm«l>c*n  ob^erred  of  tlneTen,  that  by  a 
long  practiif  in  that  ill  cour»o  of  lift-,  tijey 
grow  no  in  love  with  it  tli.il  wiirn  liirrc  is  no 
■dvuniage  to  be  inadc  by  Klt-aling,  )« t  lliry 
inu«t  keep  tbcir  liunJ  in  u*e,  i\ad  continue 
thrir  aJilrrkS  and  drxti-riiy  in  it  :  to  also 
ham,  by  ii  flfqumt  cu»Iomi,  ^ron-  lu  kucIi  a 
bdbil.Uiat  iti  the*  coinmunest  (bin^i,  (bry  can- 
not tprak  truth.  t-Ti-n  tboii;;h  it  iiii^lit  con- 
duce to  their  riiiU  niorp  than  (hrir  lict  do. 
S^ndrnt  b:ut  •<>  ^tvrn  liimtrlf  up  (o  «riit  rr> 
proai  lic»  iind  lli!i,  (h.lt  b**  oftni  dor»  u  for 
liotbiii^,  with  >ut  any  riid,  but  to  larry  oa 
a  tradr,  lh.it  bad  brru  fto  long  drivrn  by  liiiu, 
that  hr  Lnrw  not  hnw  to  l.iy  it  doHn.  He 
wroif  our  hi«iory,  iiu-rrlr  u|><in  (b<*  rr{Mii(i 
that  weri-  biuu'^bi  htm.  without  .•iii>  t  arr  or 
information  about  ibr  niott  public  and  ninai 
indiff.  rriitthlDi;*-  but  not  content  to  M-t  down 
those  tatilos,  br  »hcw»  hi*  «it  in  r<  linia|; 
about  ihetn,  and  makr«  up  »ucb  politics 
and  M.-h«-nir*  of  (ovrnimi-nt,  a*  niij;lit  fuit 
uith  i\u»e  rt-jKirtH  and  anrr«  »i(h  bi*  own 
niiilics.  ill*  work  is  all  uf  a  piece,  and  as  it 
was  made  out  in  the  former  »olume,  bow  ig- 
noraiitlv  and  disiiiijrniou'lv  be  writ  concern- 
ing King  Henry  the  Ki|;lith'i  lUii^,  so  1  shall 
add  a  further  discoTery  of  the  rem:iiuing 
p.irta  of  his  book,  wlntb  will  suffiiirntly  con 
Tince,  even  the  most  p.'triiul  readers  of  the 
impudence  of  that  .Author;  who  seems  lo 
have  had  no  other  design  in  writin,;,  but  to 
iiupoi>e  on  the  credulity  and  weakness  of 
those,  who  be  knew  were  inclined  to  believe 
every  thing  that  miyht  cast  blemishes  on  a 
work,  a,;ain»t  which  they  were  so  siront;ly 
prejudiced,  H»  the  Reforiiiiition  of  this  Church  : 
since  a  field  which  they  so  often  reaped,  and 
with  whose  spoils  their  court  was  so  enriched, 
was  no  more  at  their  devotion.  So  they  are 
ever  since  concerned  in  interest  to  use  all  t.iC 
ways  they  can  think  on,  to  disgrace  a  change 
that  was  so  fatal  to  tbeni  Hut  as  the  He- 
formation  of  tliis  Church  has  hitherto  stood, 
notwithstanding  all  their  designs  against  it, 
PO  it  is  to  be  hoped,  thai  the  history  of  it  will 
be  hereafter  better  understood,  notwithstand 
ing  all  the  libels  and  calumnies  by  which 
they  have  endeavoured  to  represent  it,  in  »uch 
black  and  od;ous  colours  to  the  woild. 


Page  176.] — Sanders  says,  "  King  Edward 
was  lu  the  9tb  year  of  bis  :%^ti  when  be  came 
to  tiie  Crown." 

Ibis  IS  of  no  great  ronteqnence.  but  it 
shews  how  little  this  Author  considered  what 
be  writ,  when  in  so  public  n  ihinj;  a*  the 
Kin^j's  R^e,  he  niisrrckon*  a  year,  for  br  was 
l>orii  the  Wth  of  October  \S  7  ;  so  in  J.tiiunry 
ISn,  La  was  in  the  KUh  ye.irof  Ins  age. 

Ibid.)  —  ?.  He  ».i\«,  "  Kiii^'  Kdward  wu* 
not  only  d<-ilared  Kin^  of  K.ii^,lafid,  and  Ire- 
land, but  m.-idr  Supreme  IJi-adof  the  Cbur.  b  ; 
and  apon  lh.it  runs  out,  to  shew  how  untaj.it- 
Lle  a  tbild  was  of  th.it  |>owrr  " 

Tbi*  IS  set  down  in  such  terms,  a*  if  llirro 
bad  U-en  soine  Kpecial  ait  made  for  bis  beiiiK 
.**uprrnie  Head  of  I  lie  (  burch,  .'isiliict  from 
bis  )x-itig  prO(  laiiiirti  King,  wbrrraa  ikrre 
was  no  sucD  thing  ,  for  the  Supremacy  bein^ 
annelf-d  to  the  ("rown,  the  one  went  with  the 
other  ;  ami  it  being  bat  m  civil  power,  iniulit 
l»e  .a*  well  eiercised  by  the  King's  governors, 
l>ef'ire  be  came  to  be  of  age.  tu  the  otbei 
rights  of  the  Crown  were 

1*.  177.)— 3.  He  »a%s.  "  i  he  Karlof  Hart- 
ford waa  made  by  himself  Duke  of  Somer- 
set." 

ibis  was  done  by  order  of  the  w  b- le 
Coimcil,  in  pursuance  of  King  Henry's  d.- 
sign,  proved  by  tho»e  witiies«.-s  llial  were 
beyunil  exception  :  and  tb:it  King  h«vin;:  l>v 
bis  will  char;,'ed  bis  executors  to  fulbl  tlioi>e 
things  which  be  intended  to  do,  tbta  was 
fotmd  to  be  one  of  them. 

P.  178.]— 4.  He  Myt.  "The  Duke  of 
Somerset  made  himM-lf  tks  only  governor  uf 
the  King,  and  Protector;  n.^ne  daring  to 
oppose  it  o[>enly,  but  Wriotbej-ley,  wlioiu 
Ki!i^  fienrv,  when  be  was  dyin^,  had  luada 
J^rd  Cliani-elior." 

1  he  Protector  was  advanced  to  tb;it  dig- 
nitv,  by  the  unanimous  consent  of  the  whol- 
Couiicil  ;  to  which  the  Lord  Chancellor  con- 
sented, and  signed  the  order  about  it,  tbe 
onginal  whereof  is  yet  extant  ;  for  titough  I.e 
argued  against  it  before  it  was  dote,  vet  he 
joined  with  the  rest  in  doing  it  :  nor  was  tie 
made  Chancellor  by  King  Heury  at  his  death, 
but  two  years  before. 

r.  I78.J  — 6.  He  says,  ••  On  the  <7tb  of 


APPENDIX. 


401 


February,  two  days  before  the  King  was 
crowned,  the  Protector  persuaded  the  King 
to  create  many  new  peers  ;  who  were  all  he- 
retics, except  Dudley  Earl  of  Warwick." 

Our  Author,  by  this  shew  of  exactness, 
would  persuade  the  reader,  that  he  had  con- 
sidered dates,  and  the  smallest  particulars, 
with  the  care  that  became  an  historian  :  but 
he  little  thought  that  any  would  come  after 
him,  and  examine  what  he  said.  By  this  ac- 
count the  King  must  have  been  crowned  the 
first  of  March,  but  it  was  done  Feb.  20,  and 
the  peers  were  created  on  the  1 6th  of  Februa- 
ry, four  days  before.  They  were  not  all  he- 
retics, for  he  forgot  that  Wriothesley  was  at 
the  same  time  made  Earl  of  Southampton, 
which  he  afterwards  insinuates  was  done  upon 
another  account.  But  all  those  creations, 
were  in  pursuance  of  King  Henry's  designs, 
and  in  obedience  to  his  latter  will. 

Ibid.] — 6.  He  says,  "They  forced  Wriothes- 
ley to  resign  his  office,  and  turned  both  him, 
and  the  Earl  of  Arundel,  out  of  the  Council, 
because  they  were  Catholics." 

Wriothesley  was  turned  out  upon  no  ac- 
count of  religion,  but  for  putting  the  Great 
Seal  to  a  commission,  that  was  against  law, 
(according  to  the  opinion  wliich  the  Judges 
declared  under  their  hands)  without  any  war- 
rant from  the  Council  ;  himself  acknowledg- 
ing the  justice  of  the  sentence.  The  Earl  of 
Arundel  was  not  turned  out  of  the  Council  ; 
on  the  contrary,  in  the  patent  by  which  the 
Protector  held  his  office,  that  passed  after  the 
Chancellor  was  removed,  he  is  named  to  be 
one  of  the  Privy  Council. 

P.  179.]— 7.  He  says,  "The  Protector 
would  needs  force  all  the  clergy  to  submit  in 
every  thing  to  the  King's  orders  ;  and  sets 
down  the  form  in  which  the  King  writ  to 
Archbishop  Cranmer." 

In  this  nothing  was  done,  but  what  was 
begun  by  King  Henry,  and  to  which  all  the 
clergy,  even  his  beloved  Bonner  not  excepted, 
had  formerly  submitted.  So  this  was  no  new 
thing  set  up  by  the  Protector,  it  being  only 
the  renewing  the  bishops'  patents  in  the  new 
King's  name  :  and  this  was  no  part  of  the 
Reformation,  for  it  was  done  only  to  awe  the 
Popish  Bishops,  but  was  soon  after  laid  aside. 
Wliat  he  sets  down  as  a  letter  of  King  Ed- 
ward's to  Cranmer,  is  the  preamble  of  the 
patent  he  took  out.  So  little  did  this  writer 
kiiow  the  thhigs  that  truly  make  to  the  ad- 
vantage of  the  cause,  which  he  designed  to 
assert. 

P.  180.]  —  8.  He  says,  "The  new  Pro- 
tector, among  the  first  things  he  did,  re- 
strained all  preaching,  and  silenced  all  the 
bishops  and  pastors  :  so  that  none  were  li- 
censed to  preach,  but  the  Lutherans  and  Zuin- 
glians." 

The  first  injunctions  set  out  in  the  King's 
name,  required  all  bishops  to  preach  at  least 
four  times  a  year,  in  their  dioceses  ;  and  to 
keep  learned  chaplains  who  might  be  able  to 
preach,  and  should  be  often  much  employed 


in  it.  And  thus  matters  stood  the  first  year 
of  this  reign.  In  the  beginning  of  the  second 
year,  upon  complaints  made  of  the  rashnefas 
of  some  preachers,  a  proclamation  was  put 
out,  that  none  should  preach  without  a  licence 
from  the  King,  or  the  Archbishops,  or  the 
Bishop  of  the  diocese  ;  except  incumbents  in 
their  own  parisiu-i.  Afterwards  there  was, 
for  some  little  ti:ne,  a  total  prohibition  of 
preaching,  but  tint  was  to  last  for  a  short 
while,  till  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer,  which 
was  then  a  preparing,  should  be  finished. 
This  was  equally  made  on  both  hands  ;  for 
the  prohibition  was  universal,  without  excep- 
tion :  so  falsely  has  our  Author  stated  this 
matter;  which  one  would  think  he  ignorantly 
drew  from  what  Queen  Mary  did,  applying 
it  to  this  reign  ;  for  she,  upon  her  coming  to 
the  Crown,  did  prohibit  all  preaching,  except- 
ing only  such  as  were  licensed  to  it  by  Gar- 
diner, under  the  Great  Seal. 

P.  181.] — 9.  He  says,"  Latimer  was  turned 
out  of  the  Bishopric  of  Worcester,  bj  King 
Henry,  upon  suspicion  of  heresy." 

Latimer  did  freely  resign  his  bishopric, 
upon  the  passing  of  the  Act  of  the  Six  Arti- 
cles, with  which  he  could  not  comply  with  a 
good  conscience. 

P.  182.]  — 10.  He  says,  "  The  Protector 
put  Cox  and  Cheek  about  the  King,  that  they 
might  corrupt  his  mind  with  heretical  doc- 
trines." 

These  were  put  about  him  three  years  be- 
fore, by  King  Henry's  order;  as  that  young 
King  himself  informs  us  in  his  Journal. 

P.  184.]  -11.  He  says,  "  The  Heads  of  the 
Colleges  were  turned  out,  and  the  Catholic 
Doctors  were  forbid  to  preach." 

I  do  not  fin  d  one  Head  of  a  College  in  either 
University  was  turned  out  ;*  for  though  they 
generally  loved  the  old  superstition,  yet  they 
loved  their  places  much  better.  And  indeed 
the  whole  clergy  did  so  readily  conform  them- 
selves to  every  change  that  was  made,  that 
it  was  not  easy  to  find  colours  for  turning  out 
Bonner  and  Gardiner.  Ail  preachers  had  the 
liberty  of  their  own  pulpits,  except  for  a  very 
little  while. 

Ibid.]  — 12.  He  says,  "  They  decried  the 
School  Divinity,  and  the  works  of  Lombard, 
Aquinas,  and  Scotus,  and  so  threw  all  learn- 
ing out  of  the  schools." 

They  could  not  do  that  more,  than  Sir 
Thomas  More,  Erasmus,  and  other  Popish 
writers  had  done  before  them  who  had  ex- 
pressed their  scorn  of  that  way  of  treating 

*  Day,  Provost  of  King's,  was  not  turned 
out  (as  has  been  said  by  Mr.  Wharton)  for 
he  resigned,  though  perhaps  not  altogether 
voluntarily  ;  but  Rowland  Swinton,  Master 
of  Clare-Hall,  was  certainly  turned  out  by  the 
King's  visitors,  as  appears  from  a  Journal  of 
the  Visitations.  MS.  CC.  C. ;  and  Gardner 
was  turned  out  of  Trinity-hall,  where  his  suc- 
cessors, Haddon  and  Mowse,  were  styled, 
masters  de  facto. 
D 


402 


RECORDS. 


divine  matters,  so  copiously,  that  it  wa^  no 
wondfr  it  wa*  rnuch  denpist-d.  'l'hos«  writers 
bad,  by  a  set  of  dark  and  barbarous  maxims 
and  (prms,  so  inian^led  all  tbe  articles  of 
faith,  and  imposed  on  tlie  world,  by  an  ap- 
pearance of  ^a\ing  hoinewliat.  when  really 
they  said  nothing,  and  pretending  to  exjilain 
religion,  th>-y  had  so  exposed  it,  that  ilieir 
way  of  diviiiiiy  Mas  become  equally  nauseous 
and  ridiciilou>. 

I'.  1116  ]  — i:;.  lie  says,  "  B'lrer  and  Peter 
M.irtyr,  beinj;  br^aght  out  of  Gerniiiiy,  did 
corrupt  ilie  rniversitiei>  i  and  entertained  the 
youtli  wiih  iliscourses  of  predi»tiiiaiioii,  re- 
probation, and  a  fatal  necessity  of  thiols." 

I'his  was  so  far  from  b<-ing  much  ta'igbt, 
that  on  the  contrary,  in  one  of  the  Articlm  of 
l(eli,;iu!i,  tiie  curious  inquiries  into  thu«e  al>- 
•truse  poiiitii,  WIS  by  public  auihurily  forbid. 
Bucer  mid  .Martyr  read  for  most  pan  in  the 
chairs,  u|H)ii  (he  mass,  and  the  other  corrup- 
tions of  ihe  I'opish  worship.  I  hey  also  ue- 
clared  St  .Ausliu'*  doctrine  aboiit  grace,  t»ut 
1  do  not  bud  ibcy  ever  mrd>iled  with  repro- 
bation. 

1".  I9i).]  — 14  After  a  long  invrctife,  which 
is  to  pass  us  a  jnece  of  his  w-it  and  poetry, 
he  sav»,  "  ijucer  was  inclined  to  become  a 
Jew,  and  was  de»<  ended  from  Jewish  parents  ; 
and  that  tlie  l>ord  I'aget  had  heard  hiiii  say, 
that  the  Coq>ur.il  I'leseuce  was  so  clear  in 
the  Scnptuie.  that  no  man  could  deny  it,  who 
belieTed  the  (io«(>el  ;  but  for  hit  Jiart,  he  did 
not  believe  all  that  was  said  in  Ihe  New  les- 
tameut  concerning  our  Satriour." 

I  his  is  as  suitable  to  our  .\uthor's  honesty 
as  can  be  :  liucer  was  nerer  accused  of  (iua 
by  any  of  his  enemies,  as  louf;  as  he  Iire4. 
No  man  in  that  age  writ  with  a  greaier  seose 
of  the  kingdom  of  Christ  th.in  he  did.  And 
for  the  story  of  the  Lord  I'aget,  we  hare  no- 
thing for  It  but  the  .Author's  word  -,  and  poet* 
must  make  circumstances,  as  well  as  more 
signal  contriTaiices,  to  set  off  their  fables, 
hut  there  w.is  no  occasion  for  Uucer's  sayir,g 
this,  since  he  never  declared  against  the  Cor- 
poral Presence  ;  but  was  for  taking  up  that 
controversy  in  some  general  expressions.  So 
it  was  not  suitable  to  his  opinion  in  that  mat- 
ter, for  him  to  talk  so  loosely  of  the  Scri|>- 
tures.  And  is  it  credible  that  a  story  of  this 
nature,  should  not  have  been  published  in 
Queen  .Maiv's  tim<-,  and  been  made  use  of, 
when  he  was  condemned  lor  an  heretic,  and 
his  body  raised  and  burnt.  Hut  our  Author, 
perhaps,  did  not  think  of  that. 

P.  191.]  — l.i.  lie  sa\8,  •'  I'eter  Martyr  was 
a  while  in  suspense  concerning  the  Kucharist, 
and  s  ayed  till  he  should  see  what  the  parlia- 
ment should  appoint  in  that  matter." 

P.  Martyr  argued  and  read  in  the  cbair 
against  the  Corjioral  Presence,  four  years  be- 
fore the  parliament  meddled  wiib  it  :  for  the 
second  Common  Prayer  Book,  which  con- 
tained the  6rst  [lublic  declaration  tliat  the  par- 
liament made  in  tliis  matter,  was  enacted  in 
the  fifth  year  of  King  Ldwaid ;  and  Peter 


Mart)T,  from  bis  first  coming  to  Elngland,  had 
apfM-ared  against  it. 

P.  193  ]— 16.  Me  said,  "  The  first  parlia- 
ment under  King  bduard,  apfminfd  a  new 
form  to  be  us<-d  in  ordaining  priests  and  bi- 
siio|>s;  who  till  that  time  had  U-en  ordained 
according  to  the  old  ntes,  save  only,  that 
they  did  not  swear  obedience  to  the  Pope." 

1  his  IS  a  furtliei  evidence  of  our  Aulhor't 
.'are  »n  searching  the  printed  statutes  ;  since 
ubat  was  done  iu  the  filth  year  of  this  reiifii, 
he  represents  as  done  in  the  first.  His  de- 
•igu  in  this  was  clear  ;  he  had  a  mind  to  |>os- 
se»s  ail  liis  own  |>arty  with  an  opinion,  that 
the  order*  given  in  this  ('hurch  were  of  no 
force,  and  itierefore  be  thoiighl  it  a  decrut 
piece  of  bis  |>oem,  to  •••l  down  ihis  change 
IIS  dune  so  early  :  since  it  he  had  mentioned 
it  in  Its  pro|>t>r  place,  be  knew  not  how  to 
deny  thf  validity  of  llie  orders  that  were 
given  the  first  four  years  of  this  reign,  which 
continued  to  be  conferred  according  to  the 
old  forms. 

P.  r.'S.)  17  He  says,"  The  parliament 
did  also  at  the  same  time,  confirm  a  new 
Book  of  Common  Prayer,  and  of  the  Admi- 
ni.ttra(ion  of  the  Sacraments  " 

ihis  IB  of  a  |iiece  with  the  former;  for  the 
act  confirming  the  Common  Praver  Book, 
which  it  altK)  among  the  printed  statutes, 
p;i»sed  not  in  this  seMion  of  parliament,  but 
in  a  second  session,  a  year  after  this.  These 
are  indications  sufiicieni  to  shew  what  an 
historian  Sanders  w.-u,  Uiat  did  not  so  muck 
OS  read  the  public  acts  of  the  tune  concern- 
ing which  be  wnt. 

ibid.]— 18.  IU  Myt,"They  ordered  all 
images  to  be  removed,  and  sent  some  lewd 
men  over  Kngland  for  that  effect  ,  who  either 
brake  or  burnt  the  images  of  our  Saviour,  the 
Bleksed  Virgin,  and  the  .Saints  ;  therein  de- 
claring against  whom  they  made  war  ;  and 
they  ordered  the  King's  arms,  three  leopards 
and  three  lilies,  with  the  sup{>orters,  a  dog  and 
a  serpent,  to  be  set  in  the  place  where  the 
cross  of  Chnst  stood  ;  thereby  owning  that 
they  were  no  longer  to  worship  Jesus  (Jhrist. 
whose  images  they  broke,  but  the  King, 
whose  arms  they  set  up  in  the  room  of  those 
images." 

In  this  period  there  is  an  equal  mixture  of 
falsehood  and  ttalice.  1.  The  parliament  did 
not  order  the  removal  of  images  ;  it  was  done 
by  the  King's  visitors,  before  the  parliament 
SHU  t;.  I  he  total  removal  of  images  waa 
not  done  the  first  year,  only  those  images  that 
were  abu»ed  to  8U|>erstition,  were  taken 
down,  and  a  year  after  the  total  removal 
followed.  3.  They  took  care  that  this  should 
be  done  regularly,  not  by  the  visitors,  who 
only  carried  the  King's  injunctions  about  it, 
but  by  the  curates  themselves.  4.  They  did 
not  order  the  King's  arms  to  be  put  to  the 
place  where  the  cross  bad  stood.  It  pew 
indeed  to  be  a  custom  to  set  them  up  in  all 
churches,  thereby  expressing,  that  they  ac- 
knowledged   the'  King'a   auihonij   reached 


APPENDIX. 


403 


fcven  to  their  churches  ;  but  there  was  no 
order  made  about  it.  5.  1  leave  him  to  the 
correction  of  the  heralds,  for  saying,  the 
King's  arms  are  three  leopards,  when  every 
body  knows  they  are  three  lions,  and  a  lion, 
not  a  dog,  is  one  supporter,  and   the  other  is 


differed  very  little  from  the  mass,  save  that  it 
was  in  English." 

The  error  of  the  parliament's  appointing 
the  new  offices,  runs  through  all  he  says  on 
this  subject.  But  in  the  new  office  oV  the 
Communion,  the  idolatry  of  worshipping, 
a  dragon,  not  a  serpent.  6.  By  their  setting  carrying  about,  or  exposing  the  Sacrament, 
up  the  King's  arms,  and  not  his  picture,  it  is  was  laid  aside.  The  trade  of  particular  masses 
plain  they  had  no  thought  of  worshipping  for  private  occasioiis,  the  prayers  to  the  saints, 
their  King,  but  did  only  acknowledgR  his  au-  the  denying  the  j  rnple  the  chalice,  with  a 
thoiiiy  7.  It  was  no  less  clear,  that  they  great  many  of  the  iites  and  gesticulations  lor- 
had  no  design  against  the  worship  due  to  uierly  used,  were  all  laid  aside ;  so  that  there 
Jesus  Christ,  nor  that  inferior  respect  due  to  were  great  changes  made.  Every  thing  was 
the  blessed  Virgin  and  saints;  but  intended  not  done  at  once,  but  they  began  wiih  the 
only  to  wean  the  people  from  that,  which  at  abuses  that  did  most  require  a  reformation, 
best  was  but  pageantry  :  but  as  it  was  prac-  and  went  on  afterwards  to  the  changing  of 
tistd,  was  manifest  idolatry.  And  the  painting    lesser  things. 

on  the  walls  of  the  churches  the  Ten  Com-  Ibid.] — 'i'i.  He  says,  "Sir  Ralph  Sadler 
mandments.the  Creed,  the  Lord's  Prayer,  with  took  the  wife  of  one  Matthew  Barrow;  t-o 
many  other  passages  of  Scripture  that  were  of  upon  pretence  of  his  being  dead,  his  wiie 
most  general  use,  shewed,  they  intended  only  married  Sadler:  but  her  first  husband  coniiii'' 
to  cleanse  their  churches  from  those  mixtures  home,  he  sought  to  have  his  wife  again.  Ir 
of  heathenism,  that  had  been  brought  into  was  brought  into  the  parliament  in  Kin;' 
the  Christian  religion.  Henry's  time,  and  now  it  was  enacted,   that 

P.  193. J — 19.  He  says,  "  They  took  away  she  should  be  Sadler's  wife;  he  being  the 
the  sacrifice  of  the  bodj  and  blood  of  Christ,  richer  and  greater  man.  So  aoainst  the  laws 
that  they  might  thereby  give  some  colour  to  of  the  Gospel,  a  wife  while  her  husband  was 
the  converting  of  the  sacred  vessels  to  the  yet  alive,  was  adjudged  to  a  second  husband." 
King's  use."  This  is,  as  far  as  l  can  learn,  a  forgery  from 

They  took  away  no  part  of  the  institution  the  beginning  to  the  end  :  aud  it  seems  Sad- 
of  Christ,  for  they  set  it  down  in  the  act  ler,  that  was  a  Privy  Counsellor  in  Queen 
passed  about  it,  and  recited  all  the  words  of  Elizabeth's  time,  did  somewhat  that  so  pro- 
the  first  institution  of  the  Sacrament;  they  voked  Sandeis,  that  he  resolved  to  be  re- 
only  condemned  private  masses,  as  contrary  venged  of  him  and  his  family,  by  casting  such 
to  Christ's  institution.  They  did  not  convert  an  aspersion  on  him.  I  find  no  footsteps  of 
the  holy  vessels  to  the  King's  use,  nor  were  any  such  story  ;  sure  I  am,  there  is  nothing 
they  taken  out  of  the  churches  till  five  years  concerning  it  in  the  records  of  this  j)arliament. 
after  this ;  that  the  necessities  of  the  go-  And  for  the  business  of  the  dissolution  of 
vernment,  either  real  or  pretended,  were  al-  marriages  fur  adultery,  absence,  or  any  other 
leged  to  excuse  the  taking  away  the  super-  cause,  there  was  so  great,  and  so  strict  aa 
fluous  plate  that  was  in  churches  :  but  this  inquiry  made  into  it,  after  the  parliament  was 
was  not  done  by  act  of  parliament,  but  by  ended,  in  tht'  case  of  the  INIarquis  of  North- 
commissioners  empowered  by  the  King,  who  ampton,  that  it  is  clear  it  was  the  first  of  that 
were  ordered  to  leave  in  every  church,  such  sort  that  was  examined  ;  and  might  perhaps, 
vessels  as  were  necessary  for  the  administra-  after  it  was  confirmed  in  parliament,  in  the 
tion  of  the  Sacraments,  5th  year  of  this  leign,  have  been  made  a  pre- 

Ibid.] — yo.  He  says,  "  The  parliament  cedent  for  other  cases  ;  but  this  of  Sadler,  in 
ordered  the  prayers  to  be  in  the  vulgar  the  first  parliament,  is  a  contrivance  of  our 
tongue;  and  upon  that  he  infers,  that  the  Author's.  It  is  not  improbable,  that  when 
Irish,  the  Welch,  and  the  Cornish  men,  were  afterwards  it  was  judged,  that  the  marriage- 
iiow  in  a  much  worse  condition  than  before  ;  bond  was  dissolved  by  adultery,  they  might 
since  they  understood  no  English,  so  that  the  likewise  declare  it  dissolved,  upon  voluntary 
worship  was  to  them  in  a  tongue  more  un-  and  long  absence,  since  St.  Paul  had  said, 
known  than  it  had  formerly  been."  that  "  a  brother  or  a  sister  were  not  under 

The  jiarliament  made  no  such  order  at  bondage  in  such  cases." 
this  time:  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer  P.  196] — -'3.  He  says,  "  Gardiner,  Bonner, 
was  set  out  first  by  the  King's  authority,  'J'onstal,  Heath,  and  Day,  were  much  grieved 
and  ratified  by  the  subsequent  session  of  at  the  changes  that  Wi're  made  :  yet  they 
parliament.  There  was  also  a  design,  which  complied  in  many  things,  till  being  required 
though  it  was  not  then  accomplished,  yet  to  deliver  some  blasphemous  doctrines  in  their 
it  was  done  afterwards,  of  translating  the  sermons,  they  refusing  to  give  obedience  in 
Liturgy  into  these  tongues  :  but  still  the  that,  were  deprived  ;  but  were  afterwards 
English  was  much  more  understood  by  all  condemned  to  perpetual  imprisonment  under 
sorts  of  men  among  them,  than  the  Latin  Queen  Elizabeth  ;  all  which  were  the  effects 
had  been.  of  God's  displeasure  on  them,  for  complying 

P.  194.] — 21.  He  saya,  "The  office  of  tie    with  King  Henry  in  his  schism." 
Communion,  appointed  by  this  parliament,        I  shall  grow  tedious,  if  1  insist  on  all  me 
2  D  2 


404 


RECORDS. 


falsities  that  ilo  occur  in  thia  period.  First, 
cdIv  Giirdintr  and  Honner  were  (|ue8(ione>l 
and  deprived  for  tLeir  sermons :  TonstHl  wa» 
deprived  for  misprision  of  treason  ;  lie:itb 
and  Day  were  judged  by  Iay-delej;ate8  ;  so  il 
is  like,  tbeir  otTences  were  aUo  at;ain»t  tlie 
•late.  V.  1  bere  was  noiliing  enjoined  Konner 
or  Uarditicr  to  prt-acli,  ujion  wbich  tlu y  »«rc 
censured,  but  tbai  the  King's  autboriiy  was 
tlie  same  when  be  was  under  age.  ibat  it  was 
afterwards  ;  wJiich  is  a  point  tbai  belonj;*  only 
to  ibe  laws  and  constitution  of  (biii  govern- 
ment :  and  ko  tbere  was  ju«l  reviion  to  im- 
pute tbeir  Silence  in  tbat  particular,  when 
lliey  Wfre  commanded  to  touch  u|>on  it  in 
their  sermons,  to  an  ill  de»i^n  against  the 
state.  ;>.  Ihree  of  these  bishops  did  concur 
in  all  the  changes  that  were  made  the  amt 
four  years  of  this  King's  rei>;n,  and  boih 
preached  and  wrote  for  them  ;  aiid  even 
Bonner  and  (jardmer  did  not  only  gi»e  obe- 
dience to  every  law  or  injunction  that  came 
out,  but  recoiiimeiided  them  much  in  their 
sermouH.  4.  I  heite  did  not  ^utfer  |m  rpf'lual 
imprisonment  under  Queen  I.IizaSrib  ;  t»ar- 
duier  and  Day  died  before  slie  ren;ued,  and 
so  were  not  liiipriwiiied  by  her.  Ileal h  wan 
never  put  in  prison  by  her.  but  lived  at  his 
own  country  houv  ;  ami  lon!>tal  lived  at 
Lambeth  in  as  much  ea»e,  and  was  treated 
with  as  much  rei«p«'Ct,  as  if  it  had  Iwen  his 
own  house  :  so  (bat  Uonner  was  the  only 
man  that  was  kept  in  pri«  >n  :  but  that  was 
believed  to  be  done  iu  kindne««  to  him.  to 
preserve  him  from  the  nfTtonts  which  other- 
wise be  might  have  met  •  ith.  from  the  friends 
of  those  he  bad  butchered. 

F.  197.]—-*.  Me  says.  "  The  Ij»dy  Mary 
never  departed  from  her  mother's  iaith  and 
constancy." 

It  ap|>earj,  bv  many  of  her  letters,  that  she 
complied  with  every  thing  that  had  been  done 
by  her  father  ;  so  U  seems  she  was  dispensed 
with  from  Kome,  to  dissemble  in  his  time  : 
for  otberwihe  her  conslsncy  had  very  likely 
been  fatal  to  her.  but  she  presumed  on  the 
mildnes!)  of  her  brother's  government,  to  be 
mo'e  refractory  afierwanls. 

P.  l'.»8.]— V.S.  He  says,  "The  King  was 
sorry,  when  he  understood  how  hardly  his  sis- 
ter had  been  used  by  the  Council. 

It  was  so  far  otherwi»e,  that  when  the 
Council  being  much  pressed  bv  the  Kmperor 
to  connive  at  her  having  mass,  were  resolved 
to  give  way  to  il,  the  King  himself  was  so 
averse  to  it,  thii.king  it  a  sin  in  him  to  con- 
sent to  the  practice  of  idolair\-,  that  the 
Council  employed  the  bishops  to  work  on  him, 
and  ihey  could  hardly  indue*  him  to  tolerate 
it. 

P.  900  ] — yd.  He  says,  "  The  visitors  car- 
ried with  ibem  over  F.iij;land.  Bibles  of  a  most 
corrupt  translation,  which  they  ordered  to  be 
set  up  in  all  the  churchea  of  Fncland." 

lu  King  Henry's  time,  it  had  been  ordered, 
\hat  there  should  be  a  Bible  in  every  church  ; 
M  this  was  not  done  by  the  visitors  in  this 


reign,  as  may  appear  bj  the  injunctions  tba' 
were  given  them,  which  have  been  often 
printed. 

Ibid.J— '.'7.  He  says,  "The  visitors  did 
every  where  inquire,  whether  all  the  images 
were  broken  down  ;  and  if  the  altars  were 
taken  away,  and  communion  tables  were  put 
HI  tbeir  rooms  ;  and  if  all  the  old  offices  were 
destroyed." 

litre  be  confounds  in  one  period,  what  was 
done  in  several  years.  In  tlie  first  year,  the 
images  that  bad  been  abused  by  pilgrim.tg  s, 
weie  ordered  to  be  removed.  In  tlie  second 
year,  all  images  were  t.tken  down  without 
eiception,  in  the  third  year  the  old  books  of 
the  former  offices  were  ordered  to  be  destroyed. 
And  in  the  fourth  year,  the  altars  were  turned 
to  communion  tables  ;  •<>  igiiorantly  did  this 
Author  write  of  our  affairs. 

P.  •.'01.)— '.'«.  lies.!)*,  ••  llie  viMtors  did 
every  where  encourage  the  priests  to  marry, 
and  looked  on  such  as  did  not  marry,  as  in> 
dined  to  Popery." 

I  he  marri.'ige  of  the  cler;;y  was  not  so  much 
as  |>ermilted  till  near  the  beginning  of  the 
third  y<  nr  of  this  rei^n  ;  and  tlien  it  was  de- 
(lyted,  that  an  unmarried  sinie  was  more 
honourable  and  decent  ;  so  that  it  was  re- 
commended, and  the  other  was  only  tolerated  ; 
and  Ml  far  were  they  from  sus|>eritng  men  to 
b«-  firm  to  the  Ueformation  that  were  married, 
that  Itidley  and  l.atimer,  the  must  esteemed 
neit  to  Crinmer.  were  never  married  :  nor 
was  any  ever  vexed  for  his  nut  being  married, 
OS  he  falsely  insinuates. 

P.  to.'  ) — Vtt  He  s.ays,  "The  Protector 
bore  great  hatred  to  Gardiner  and  Tonsial, 
both  because  tbey  oppoM-d  the  heretics,  and 
because  they  had  been  made  e<)UBl»  to  him, 
if  not  preferred  Iw-fore  him  by  King  Henry's 
will,  in  the  government  during  (he  King's 
being  under  age." 

This  is  another  of  otir  Author's  figures. 
Gardiner  was  not  mentioned  in  King  Henry's 
will,  nei(her  as  an  executor,  nor  so  much  as 
a  counsellor  ;  and  by  it  none  were  preferred 
(o  another,  all  being  made  ecjunl.  And  for 
Tonstal,  he  condnued  still  in  a  firm  friend- 
ship with  the  Protector,  and  was  so  well  sa- 
tisfied with  the  first  changes  (hat  were  made, 
that  he  was  complained  of  as  w  ell  as  Cranmer, 
by  Gardiner,  in  the  letters  which  he  writ  to 
the  Protector. 

Ibid.]  i;9.  He  •aTt."TIie  Protector  made 
a  speech  about  religion  before  the  King  ;  and 
thereafter  he  pu(,  first  Gardiner,  then  I  onstal, 
and  at  another  time,  the  Bishops  of  London, 
Chichester,  and  Worcester,  in  prison." 

(iardiner  and  Donner  were  indeed  impri- 
son'-d  fotne  time,  during  the  Protector's  go- 
vernment ;  the  latter  was  also  deprived  while 
he  was  Protector.  But  J  onstal  was  not  put 
in  prison  till  two  years  after,  and  it  was  at 
the  lime  of  the  Duke  of  .Somerset's  total  fall, 
and  by  the  same  person's  means  that  wrought 
his  ruin  :  from  which  it  appears,  he  was  al- 
ways a  firm  friend  to  the  Duke  of  Somerset. 


APPENDIX. 


405 


The  Bishops  of   Worcester  and    Chichester  indiscreet  soever  he  might  be  in  preaching  in 

were  also  brought  in  trouble,   long  after  the  such  a  sort,  that  he  did  it  to  Salter  or  to  as- 

government  was  taken  out  of  the  Protector's  pire  by  such  means,  for  he  refused  to  accept 

hands.  of  any  preferment,  though  the  House  of  Com- 

P.  5;i)'i.]— 30.   He  says,    "They  were  all  mons  interfiosed  to  have  him  repossessed  of 

deposed  from  their  degree."  *'~  '^"~  -r.i;_     _ 

'i'hey  were  not  deposed  from  their  degree, 
but  deprived  of  their  bishopricUs  ;  for  they 


having  accepted  commissions,  by  which  they 
held  their  sees  only  during  the  King's  jilea- 
sure,  they  might  well  be  deprived  by  a  sen- 
tence of  the  delegates.  But  had  they  been  to 
be  deposed,  and  thrust   from   their   order,   it    he  intended  to  have  married  the   Kino-'s  Sis- 


the  See  of  Worcester. 

P.  205.]— 35.  He  says,  "At  the  same  time 
that  he  was  beheaded,  the  Queen  Dowaser 
died."  ^ 

She  died  in  September  1548,  and  he  was 
beheaded  in  March  following  ,  and  one  of  the 
articles  against  him  was,  that  after  her  death. 


muse  have  been  done  by  a  synod  of  bishops. 
They  vvere  deprived,  as  many  bishops  were  un- 
der the  Christian  Kmperors,  by  selected  synods 
tiiat  sat  in  the  court,  and  judgetl  of  all  com- 
plaints that  were  brought  before  the  Emperors. 

P.  204  ] — 31.  "  He  reckons  up  the  judg- 
ments of  God  upon  the  heretics  ;  and  says, 
the  Protector  made  kill  his  brother,  and  Dud- 
ley took  him  away." 

Jhis  is  a  way  of  writing  familiar  enough  to  Jaith,  but  in  compliance  to  their  priests 
our  Author,  to  represent  things  in  such  a  man-    leaders,  that  they  rose 
ner  as  might  fill   the  reader  with   horror;   as         "  ' 

if  these  persons  had  been  secretly  murdered, 
whereas  the  one  was  condemned  in  parlia- 
ment, the  other  by  a  judgment  of  his  peers. 

Ibid.] — 3J.  Hesays,    "  King  Edward  died 


ter  Elizabeth  ;  and  it  was  suspected,  that,  to 
make  way  for  that,  he  had  poisoned  her.       J 

[P.  206.]— 36.  He  says,  "  The  men  of  De- 
vonshire and  Cornwall  did,  with  one  consent, 
take  up  arms  for  the  faith." 

In  one  thing  he  says  true,  that  this  rebel- 
lion was  set  on  by  the  priests,  and  made  on 
the  account  of  religion  ;  but  the  brutal  cruel- 
ty of  those  rebels,  shewed  it  was  not  for  the 


P.  209.] -37.  Hesays,  "  The  clergy  find- 
ing that  their  being  married  was  generally 
an  ungrateful  thing,  procured  an  act  of  par- 
liament, declaring  that  there  was  no  human 
law  against  their  marriages  ;  and  this  was  all 
not  without  suspicion  of  being  poisoned  by  they  were  concerned  in,  for  they  cared  little 
Dudley  and  the  Duke  of  SuflFolk,  who  aspired    for  the  law  of  God." 

to  the  Crown."  This  is  a  genuine  piece  of  our  Author's  wit. 

It  was  never  sus))ected  that  the  Duke  of  If  the  parliament  meddles  in  declaring  what 
SuflFolk  had  any  hand  in  poisoning  the  King,  is  the  law  of  God,  he  accuses  them  for  med- 
nor  could  I  ever  see  any  reason  to  conclude  dling  in  things  without  their  sphere  :  and  if 
that  he  was  poisoned  ;  but  neither  of  these  they  only  declare  what  is  the  law  of  the  land, 
Dukes  aspired  to  the  Crown  ;  the  one  resign-  he  says,  they  have  no  regard  to  the  law  of 
ed  any  pretension  he  could  ever  have,  to  his  God  :  so  he  is  resolved,  do  what  they  will 
daughter  ;  and  the  other  intended  only  that  they  shall  not  escape  his  censure.  But  in  this 
his  fourth  son  should  reign.  be  shews  his  ignorance,  as  well  as  his  malice. 

P.  2()i.] — jj.  He  says,  "The  Protector's  'I'he  lawfulness  of  the  marriage  of  the  clergy- 
lady  claimed  the  precedence  of  the  Queen  w-as  inquired  into  with  such  exactness,  that 
Dowager  ;  and  upon  the  denial  of  it,  con-  scarce  any  thing  can  be  added  since,  to  what 
spired  the  ruin  of  the  Admiral."  was  then  written  on  that  argument.     It  was 

All  this  is  a  contrivance  of  the  enemies  of  made  out,  that  there  was  no  law  of  God 
that  family  ;  for  as  it  had  been  absurd  for  the    against  it :  it  was  also  proved,  that  there  was 


Duchess  of  Somerset  to  have  disputed  prece- 
dence with  the  Queen  Dowager  ;  so  in  that 
•le  matter  it  is  plain  the  Admiral  began 


no  general  law  made  by  the  primitive  Church 
about  it  ;  but  that  it  was  a  part  of  the  yoke 
'hat  the  Popes  laid  on  the  clergy,  to  engage 


with  his  brother,  and  conspired  his  ruin  :  and  them  more  zealously  in  their  concerns.      It 

the  Protector  was   often    reconciled  to  him,  was  at  first  carried  in   the  convocation,  that 

and  forgave  him  many  faults,  till  it  appeared  they  might  lawfully  marry  ;   then  an  act  of 

that  his  ambition  was  incurable.  parliament  passed  permitting  it ;  of  all  which 

Ibid.] — 34.   He    says,     "There  being  no  our  Author  takes  no  notice.  Then  three 


ground  of  any  accusation  against  him,  the 
Duchess  of  Somerset  got  Latimer  to  accuse 
him  of  treason  in  a  sermon." 

The  articles  upon  which  he  was  condemned, 
shew  what  matter  there  was  against  him. 
Latimer  did  never  accuse  him  of  treason,  but 
being  a  man  of  great  plainness  of  speech,  he 
reflected  on  him  as  ambitious,  and  not  sincere 
in  the  profession  of  religion:  and  when  it 
was  suspected  that  the  Duchess  of  Somerset 
had  set  him  on  to  make  these  reflections,  he 
did  vindicate  her  in  a  most  solemn  manner. 


Nor 


years 
after,  some  that  were  ill  affected  to  them,  tak- 
ing advantage  from  the  words  of  the  statute, 
as  if  the  permission  had  only  been  such  a  con- 
niving at  it,  as  had  been  formerly  to  the  stews, 
a  second  act  passed  confirming  those  mar- 
riaues,  and  the  issue  by  them. 

P.  210.]— 38.  He  says,  "  The  Catholic 
doctors  in  the  Universities,  grew  more  cou- 
rageous in  the  defence  of  the  faith  ;  and  so 
desired  a  public  dispute  concerning  the  Cor- 
poral Presence." 

They  were  so  courageous,  that  as  soon  as 


there  any  reason  to  think,  that  how    any  change  was  made,  they  all  complied  most 


406 


RECORDS. 


obsequiously  to  it  ;  .ns  will  appear  both  by  neither  refused   to  dispute  with  Smith,  nor 

Ogletborp  ;ind    Siiiitli's    wibmiMions.       IJut  wa«  he   baffled   by  those  that  undertook    it. 

while  the   changes  were  under  cooanliation.  Smith  fled,  and  the  rest  were  clearly  worsted, 

they,  seeing  it  could  bring  them  into  no  irou-  And   for  the   Iniversity.  there  was  no  j-idif- 

ble,  were  very  stout ;  but  :is  soon  as  they  were  ment  pasned  by  thern.   unless  he  means  the 

to  lose  orsuffer  any  thing  for  their  consiciences.  rub-ness  and  clamours  of  some  that    might 

then  they  crew  as  iracta'ilc  as  could  be.      In  be  set  on  to  it- 

•         ■  "  P.  «11.1  — M.    Fie  says 


such  a  re:il,  let  bim  glory  as  much  a-  he  will. 

Ibid.)— :>'.».  He  says,  "  Smith  did  often 
challenge  Peter  .Martyr  to  a  public  dispute 
at  Oxford  ;  but  he  declined  it.  till  \)t.  Co»,  a 
man  of  a  lewd  life,  was  sent  to  moderate  in 
the  dispute  ;  and  till  Dr.  Smith  was  banished 
the  University." 

Smith  did  once  challenge  Peter  Martyr  to 
a  dispute,  to  which  he  presently  coni»ented : 
upon  two  conditions;  the  one  was,  that  a  li- 
cence should    first  be  obtainrd   of  the   King 


The  dispute  with 
Buc*-r  at  Cambndge,  had  the  same  effect.'* 

Ithadsoiniieed,  the  printed  relation  shews 
the  weakness  and  disingenuity  of  the  Popish 
di5putants,  and  that  was  never  contradicted. 

P.  ^n.|— 4i.  ••  He  gives  account  of  many 
other  disputes,  and  of  Ciardiner's  book,  under 
the  name  of  Mamit  Conilaiitiut  ;  which  he 
says  was  a  full  confutation  of  all  the  books 
then  written  for  the  contrary  opinion.  He  also 
mentions  the   sermons  and   impri*onini-nt  of 


and  Council,  and  delegates  be  appointed  by    C'rispini-,  .Moreinaa,  Cole,  Seaton,  and  Wat- 

Ihem  to  make  a  just   rejwrt  of  tin-  dispute  ;    son." 

these  other  disputes  could  be  no  more  than 
private  conferencf  s  ;  but  I  can  give  no  account 
of  tiifse,  having  mrt  with  ihtm  in  none  of  the 
writers  of  that  time.  As  for  liardiner's  book, 
surh  as  will  compare  it  wi(h  Craniner's  book, 
whirh  it  pretends  to  answer,  will  soon  see  in 
it   the  diffi-rt-nce  between   plain  simple  rea- 


the  other  was,  that  it  should  be  managed  in 
the  terms  of  Scripture,  and  ii<.t  in  di--  m!.>oI 
terms  :  they  were  both  roof'  it- 

ter*  of  divinity,  and   more  .  I 

by  all  people.       I  |>on   this.  i  '  t 

down  dflegates:  and  then  Smiii,  w  .  >  rrt.  tid- 
ed only  to  raise  a  tumult  in  the  m  h<>  .Is.  with- 


drew himself,  and  fled  beyond  sea  ;  but  wu  toning  on  the  one  side,  and  sophistical  cavil- 
never  banished,  llis  calling  I)i.  Coi  a  man  ling  nn  the  other.  Mut  for  the  sufferings  of 
of  a  Uicd  lift,  is  one  of  the  flowers  he  stuck  in  that  |>arty.  there  is  no  great  reason  to  b<iast  of 
to  adorn  the  re»t.  All  the  writeis  of  that  a^to  them;  for  they  universally  complied  with 
make  honourable  mention  of  him  ;  he  was  every  thing  that  was  commanded  :  even  the 
first  set  abcut  this  King  by  his  fa'.her.  and  I,.vly  .Mary'schaplainsdid  it,  in  the  churches 
continued  with  him  in  all  the  turns  of  afl'^ta,  where  they  were  beneficed.  Noi  do  I  find  any 
and  did  so  f.uthfully  ilistharge  that  hi^h  Crust,  one  man  turned  out  of  his  cure  for  refusing  to 
that  it  apiM-ars  he  niu.t  have  U-en  a  very  ex- 
traordinary man.  This  w.n  »■•  »  ill  I.11  w.i  to 
the  while   nation,   that    in   •  -f 

Queen  .Mary's  llei'.;n.  he  11.  11 

ordinary  favour.    This.  con-.  -'  d 

which  the  Popish  party  bore  hj:u,  n  .i  i  li-ar 


cuiiform  ;  but  it  was  found,  aome  of  these  did 
privately  say  Mass. either  in  the  I.adv  Mary's 
rha|>el.or  in  pnvate  houses;  and  did  secretly 
act  a;;ainst  what  theyo|ienly  professed:  and 
It  was  no  wonder  if  such  dissemblers  wer« 
more  s-verely  handled.      Kut  there  w.-u  no 


evidence  of  his  great  worth  :  and  that  they  blood  shed  in  the  iju  irrel  ;  so  that  if  the  Po- 
were  afraid  to  be  severe  to  a  man  so  univer-  pish  party  inadesuch  resistance,  .asour  .\uthor 
sally  esteemed.  pretends  thev  did,  it  very  much  commends  the 
p.  210.) — *<).  He  says,  "  Cox  saw  he  was  gentleness  of  the  govemnunt  at  that  time, 
so  much  pressed  by  the  doctors  that  disputed  since  they  were  so  mercifully  handled.  It  was 
with  hiin,  and  the  bearers  did  so  hisit  bim  far  otherwise  iu  Queen  Mary's  time, 
down,  thm  he  broke  off  the  dispute,  giving  P.  -ili.] — ♦;>.  "He  runs  out  in  a  dis- 
Peter  Martyr  a  high  ommendation  for  liis  course  of  the  sufferings  of  his  partr,  of  their 
learning,  and  exhorting  the  rest  to  live  peace-  teal  and  constancy  :  and  particularly  mentions 
ably.  Peter  Martyr  afterward*  printed  the  Siorv,  who,  he  says,  suffered  martyrdom  uii- 
disputation  falsely  ;  but  by  the  judgment  of  der  Queen  Klizabeth.  He  had  said  in  the  par- 
the  University  he  was  doubly  baffled  ;  both  liament,  '  Wo  to  thee,  ()  land,  whose  Kin.;  is 
that  he  refused  to  dispute  with  Smith,  and  a  child;'  and  this  drew  so  much  hatred  01 
that  he  did  acquit  himself  so  ill  with  those  him.  that  he  was  forced  to  fly  out  of  KnijUiid.  ' 
doctors  that  disputed  with  him."  What  the  zeal  and  constancy  of  the  party 
It  is  probable  the  hearers  might  have  been  was,  may  be  gathered  from  what  has  been  al- 
set  on  to  hiss,  but  the  printed  disputation  will  ready  said.  This  Story  did  say  these  words 
decide  this  matter,  and  shew  who  argued  in  the  House  of  Commons,  and  was,  by  order 
both  more  nervously,  and  more  ingenuously,  of  the  House,  sent  to  the  Tower:  for  thougu 
We  have  no  reason  to  believe  it  was  falsely  it  was  a  text  of  Scripture  that  be  cited,  »et 
printed,  unless  we  will  t.ake  it  on  this  .\uihor's  the  application  earned  with  it  so  liii;li  a  re- 
word: for  I  do  not  find  the  Popish  doctors  flection  on  the  government,  that  it  well  de 
did,eitherBt  this  time,  or  afterwards  in  Queen  served  such  acensure:  but  upon  bis  submis 
Mary's  reign,  when  the  presses  were  all  in  sion,  the  House  of  Commons  sent  an  addres» 
their  hands,  publish  any  thing  to  the  contrary  to  the  Protector,  that  he  and  the  Council  w.. ml 
of  vha     Peter  Martyr  priited;  so   that  be  forgive  him,  which  was  done,  uad  he  was  again 


APPENDIX. 


407 


admitted  to  the  House :  so  that  he  was  not 
forced  on  this  account  to  fly  out  of  England. 
And  for  his  martyrdom  under  Queen  Eliza- 
beth, the  record  of  his  trial  shews  the  ground 
of  that  sentence:  he  had  endeavoured  all  he 
could,  to  set  on  many  in  Queen  Mary's  lime 
to  advise  the  cutting  otf  Queen  Lhzabeth  : 
his  ordinary  phrase  was,  "  It  was  a  foolish 
thing  to  cut  off  the  brancliesof  heresy,  and  not 
to  pluck  it  up  by  the  root."  He  knowing  how 
faulty  he  had  been,  fied  over  to  Flanders  in 
the  beginning  of  her  reign:  and  when  the 
Duke  of  Alva  was  governor  there,  he  ])re£sed 
him  much  to  invade  England  ;  and  gave  him 
a  map  of  some  of  the  roads  and  harbours, 
with  a  scheme  of  the  way  of  conquering  the 
nation.  He  had  also  consulted  with  magi- 
cians concerning  the  Queen's  life  ;  and  used 
always  to  curse  the  Queen  when  he  said  grace 
after  meat.  These  things  being  known  in  Eng- 
land, some  got  him  to  go  aboard  a  ship  in 
Flanders,  on  another  pretence,  and  presently 
set  sail  for  England;  where  yet  the  govern- 
ment was  so  gentle,  that  two  years  passed 
before  he  was  brought  to  hiD  trial :  and  then 
the  defence  he  made,  was,  that  he  was  not 
accountable  for  what  iie  had  done  in  Flanders, 
it  not  being  in  the  Queen's  dominions  ;  and 
that  he  was  not  her  subject,  having  sworn  al- 
legiance to  the  King  of  Spain.  But  this  be- 
ing contrary  to  his  natural  allegiance,  which 
he  could  never  shake  off,  he  was  found  guilty 
of  treason,  and  was  there  executed.  Jheso 
are  our  Author's  martyrs,  and  are  of  a  piece 
with  his  faith. 

P.  iilb.] — 44.  "  In  the  room  of  the  Bishops 
that  were  turned  out,  he  says,  there  were  put 
some  apostate  and  lustful  (that  is,  as  he  ex- 
plains it,  married )  monks,  Scory,  Bird,  Hol- 
gate.  Barlow,  Harley,  Coverdale,  and  Rid- 
ley ;  on  whom  he  bestows  many  such  epithets, 
as  may  be  expected  from  him." 

This  is  such  a  piece  of  history,  as  one  can 
hardly  meet  with  any  thing  like  it.  1.  Bird 
was  made  Bishop  of  Chester  by  King  Henry, 
and  was  the  firsi  that  sat  in  that  see,  it  being 
of  thac  King's  foundation.  2.  Holgate  was 
put  in  the  see  of  York  by  King  Henry,  when 
it  was  void  by  Lee's  death.  3.  Barlow  was 
also  put  in  Bath  and  Wells,  by  the  same  King, 
it  being  likewise  void  by  the  death  of  Knight. 
4.  Coverdale  was  put  in  the  see  of  Exeter, 
upon  \'eysey's  free  re.=ignation,  he  being  then 
extremely  old.  5.  Harley  was  also  put  in 
Hereford,  upon  the  farmer  bishop's  death. 
6.  Ridley  and  Harley  were  never  married,  nor 
Coverdale,*  for  ought  lean  find  ;  so  exact  is  our 
Author  in  delivering  the  history  of  that  time. 

P.  y'26.]— 45   He  says,  "  Poinet,  that  was 


•  Coverdale  was  married:  he  and  Macha- 
bees  married  two  Sisters.  Fox,  Vol.  II [. 
p.  182.  Holingshed,  Vol.  II.  p.  1509,  speaks 
of  Coverdale's  wife  twice  in  one  page,  tight 
of  the  Protestant  Bishops  in  this  reign  were 
married.  Parkhurst  Epigram  Juv.  p.  36. 
165,  6. 


made  Bishop  of  Winchester  in  Gardiner's 
room,  besides  one  wife  to  whom  he  was  mar- 
ried, took  a  butcher's  wife  from  him  ;  but  the 
butcher  sued  for  his  wife,  and  recovered  her 
out  of  his  hands  :  and  to  make  this  pass  the 
better,  he  adds  a  jest  of  Gardiner's  about  it, 
that  he  had  said,  Why  might  not  he  hope  to 
be  restored  to  his  bishopric,  as  well  as  the 
butcher  was  to  his  wife  V 

The  falseness  of  this  story ,  is  clearly  evinced 
by  the  answer  that  Dr.  Martin  set  out  in  the 
beginning  of  Queen  Mary's  reign,  to  a  book 
that  Poinet  had  writ  in  the  defence  of  the  mar- 
ried clergy.  INlartin's  answer  is  writ  with  so 
much  spite,  and  so  many  indecent  reflections, 
that  though  it  is  not  reasonable  to  believe  all 
he  says,  yet  it  is  almost  a  certain  argument, 
that  this  story  concerning  Poinet  is  a  forgery ; 
since  if  it  was  a  thing  so  public,  as  our  Author 
makes  it,  Martin  must  have  heard  of  it,  espe- 
cially living  in  Gardiner's  house  :  and  it  is  not 
to  be  imagined,  that  if  he  did  know  it,  he 
would  have  concealed  it :  so  this,  and  the  jest 
that  hangs  upon  it  must  pass  as  one  of  the 
flourishes  of  our  Author's  pen. 

P  217.] — 46.  He  says,  "  Hooper,  that  used 
formerly  to  rail  at  the  luxury  of  the  Catholic 
bishops,  being  made  a  superintendant  him- 
self, for  so  the  Zuinglians  called  their  bishops, 
enjoyed  at  once  two  bishoprics,  Worcester 
and  Gloucester." 

The  Zuinglians  had  no  superintendants,  for 
ought  I  can  find  ;  nor  was  Hooper  ever  called 
Superintendant,  but  Biihop.  He  was  made 
Bishop  of  Gloucestfer,  which  had  been  before 
King  Henry  the  Eighth's  time,  a  part  of  the 
bishopric  of  Worcester.  And  now  these  sees 
came  to  be  united  ;  so  that  Hooper  had  not 
two  bishoprics,  but  one  that  had  been  for  some 
years  divided  into  two:  he  only  enjoyed  the 
revenue  of  Gloucester,  for  Worcester  was  en- 
tirely suppressed.* 

P.  2iy.]-4r.  He  says,  "  On  the  9th  of 
July,  the  money  was  cried  down  one  fourth 
part ;  and  forty  days  after  another  fourth 
part:  so  that  the  whole  nation  was  thereby- 
robbed  of  the  half  of  their  stock." 

This  King's  counsellors  found  the  coin  em- 
based  ;  and  they  were  either  to  let  it  continue 
in  that  state,  to  the  great  prejudice  of  the  state 
of  the  nation,  or  to  reduce  it  to  a  just  standard  : 
so  our  Author  condemns  them  for  correcting 
what  they  found  amiss.  But  no  wonder,  he 
that  quarrels  with  them  so  much  for  reforming 
of  religion,  should  be  likewise  offended  with 
them  for  reforming  the  coin. 

P.  222.]— 48.  He  says,  "  The  Duke  of  So- 
merset was  condemned,  because  he  had  come 
into  the  Duke  of  Northumberland's  chamber, 
with  intention  to  have  killed  him,  and  was 
thereupon  beheaded." 

*  Worcester  was  not  entirely  suppressed  ; 
for  he  was  entitled  Bishop  of  Worcester,  and 
enjoyed  a  great  part  of  the  revenues  of  Glou- 
cester and  Worcester,  and  kept  great  hospi- 
tality with  them. 


408 


RECORDS. 


This  was  indeed  said  to  be  Uie  cause  of  Lis  gion,  as  it  bad   been  established   io  King 

death;  but  it  is  not  mentioned  in  the  record,  Jxlward's  time:   but   though   they  were  the 

in  which  it  is  only  said,  that  he  intended  to  fir«t  that  proclaimed  her  (jueen,   and  came 

bate •eized  on  the  Uuke  of  Northumberland,  about  her  to  defend    her   right,    they    were 

without  adding,  that  he  deaigoed  to  have  kill-  among  the  first  that  felt  the  severities  of  her 

ed  him.  "'Ri- 

P.  2'.?S  ]— 49.  He  lays,  "The  two  younger  P.  ^*-.]— .S4.  Me  says,  "  Mary  Queen  of 

sisters  of  Lady  Jane  Gray,  were  married  to  Scots,  was  married  to  the  Dauphin  of  France." 

the  eldfst  sons  of  the  Earis  of  Pembroke  and  She  was  then   but  a  little   |iii»t  (en  years 

Huiitinj;t()n."  old,  ami  was  not  married  to  the  Dauphin,  till 

TU\*  error  is  of  no  great  consequence,  but  it  five  years  after  this, 
•hews  how  much  our  Author  w:i*  a  blranger,  P.  '.'-.'9.] — 5J.  He  says,  "  Queen  Mary,  as 
even  to  the  most  public  actions  :  for  the  soon  as  she  came  to  the  t*rown,  without  slay- 
youngest  sister  to  the  Lady  Jane,  was  mar-  in(f  for  an  act  of  parliament  concerning  it, 
ried  to  oae  Keys  that  was  gr()om.|K)rter.  laid  ■si. le  the  profane  title  of  being  'Head 
The  Earl  of  Huntington's  son  married  the  of  the  Church.'" 
Duke  of  Northumberland's  daughter.  We   may  eipect   as  true  a  history  of  this 

Ibid] — 50.  He  says,  "Soon  after  the  reign,  as  we  had  of  the  former  ;  when  in  the 
marriai;e»,  the  Kin^;  began  to  sicien,  and  to  first  period  of  it,  there  is  so  notorious  a  false- 
fall  in  decay."  bood.     .**he  held  two  |>arliaments  l>efore  she 

The  King  had  been  ill  four  months  before  laid  ande  that  title  ;  for  in  the  writ  of  siim- 

these  marriages  were  made  :   and  it  is  pro-  mons  for   both,   she  was  styled    "  Supreme 

bable,  his  sickness  made  them  be  the   more  Head  of  the  Church  ;"  and  all  the  Reformed 


hastened. 

Ibid.)— .SI.   He  sa\», 
desirous  to  have  the  I 
not  being  much  cot  • 
Kli/abelh,  for  she  bi 
Boleyn,  he  did  not  mud 


l^ishops  weretunied  out  by  virtue  ofcommis- 

T^mlli  V  was  very    sions    which   she    issued    out    .'is  "  Supreme 

s  |>ower.    Head."     There   was  also  a  visitation   made 

•  .<•  Ijidy    over    KjigUnd  by  her  authority;    and    none 

I   of  Ann    wrre  suffered  to  pr<-nch,  but  ujwn    lireiisea 

utisiJ.  r  li<r."  obtained  under  her  Great  Seal  ;  so  that  she 


It  was  natural  for  Dudley  to  dr«ire  rather    lioth  ret.iiDcd  the  title  and  power  of  '•  Supreme 
have  the  elder  MSler  in  his  ).'W-.  «' 


vounger  i  who  could  not  clu 

but  after  the  other  ;   but  it 

submission    of   the    whole   i.  >_  W         < 

Eluabeth,  though  still  prof.*.!!,^  1'   j  <  r^ ,  that 

she  was  every  vkhit  a»  much  cunaidered,  as 

her  sister  had  b<-en  formerly. 

P.  i;^4.)— 5.'.  He  says.  "  Ijidy  Mary  hav- 
ing been  sent  for  by  Dudley's  order,  und 


!l.  :i.l."  .»  year  after  she  came  to  the  Crown. 

.S6.  He  says,  "She  discharged 

H  she  found  in  the  Tower,  recalled 

'  •■  against  Cardinal  Pool,  and  dis- 

<  .'.  >;„•<!  A  t  n  due  to  her  by  the  subjects." 

The  (j'lern  did  flee  the  prisoners  of  the 
Tower  at  her  coming  to  the  Crown,  and  dis- 
charj;ed  the  lax  at  her  coronation  :  but  for 
recalling  the  sentence  against  Cardinal  Pool, 


stood,  when  ake  was  not  far  from  l>ondon,  that  being  an  act  of  parliament,  she  could 
that  the  King  was  expinng  ;  and  that  she  not  recall  it  ;  nor  was  it  done,  till  almost  a 
would   be   in  great  danger,    if  she  came   to    year   and    an   half  after   her  coming  to  the 


Court ;  upon  which  she  turned  back.' 

Queen  Mary  had  not  been  s<'nt  for  by 
Dudley's  order,  the  Council  had  writ  to  her, 
that  the  King  being  ill,  desired  her  coraj>aDy  : 
the  news  sent  her  from  Court  w.-is.  that  the 
King  was  dead  ;  so  she  wa*  desired  to  stir 
no  further :  and  upon  that,  retired  to  her  house 
in  the  country.* 


Crown 

Ibid.]  — .S7.  He  says,  "  She  took  care  of  the 
coin,  that  her  subjects  might  suffer  no  more 
by  the  embasing  it  ;  so  that  they  all  saw  the 
difference  between  a  Cailiolic  and  heretical 
Prince." 

I  do  not  find  any  care  was  taken  of  the 
coin  all  her  reign  ;•  and  the  bringing  that  to 


Ibid.) — o3.  He  savs,  "  Twenty  days  after  a  just  standard,   is   universally   ascribed   to 

that,  she  heard  the  king  was  dead  ;  where-  Queen  Kliiabeth.      If  there  was  a  public  joy 

upon  she  made  proclaim  herself  Queen.  "  uf>on  her  coming  to  the  Crown,  it  did  not  last 

The  discovery  of  the  former  error  clears  long ;  and  there  was  a  far  greater  when  she 
this  ;  for  she  immediately  gathered  the  peo-  died.  This  observation  is  much  more  proper 
pie  of  Suffolk  about  her,  and  gave  them  her  to  the  beginning  of  Queen  Elizabeth's  reign, 
royal  word,  that  ibey  should  enjoy  their  reli-  who  began  and  continued  to  reign  with  so 
~ great  and  so  uninterrupted  a  felicity,  that  none 

•Sander*  seems  to  be  more  right  here  than  but  a  writer  like  our  Author,  would  have  made 

Burnet.     Dudley  designed  to  get  both  the  such  a  remark  on  the  beginnings  of  this  reign. 

Princesses,    Mary    and    Kli/abeth,   into   his  P.  'ISO] — .i8.    He  says,  "  She  overcame 

power  before  the  King  died,  and  to  this  end  Wiat's   rebellion,  rather  by  her  own    faith, 

caused  them  to  be  sent  for  to  visit  their  sick  than  by  any  force  she  had  about  her." 

brother;  but  the  snare  being  detected,  Mary    -  . 

was  stayed  by  Lord  .\rundel,  and  Elizabeth  •   Queen   Mary  did  set  forth  in   August, 

by  Cecil,  who  privately  sent  to  inform  them  1353,  a  proclamation,  for  aasigning  the  vaiua 

that  the  King  was  actually  dead.— N.  of  the  coin. 


APPENDIX.  409 

This  is  to  make  the  reader  think,  she  de-  the  secular  arm,  upon  which  he  was  burnt  at 

feated  Wiat,  as  Gideon  did  the  Amaiekites  ;  Oxford." 

but  Wiat  brought  not  up  above  3001)  ftlen.  The  Popish  party  have  but  too  great  ad- 

and   she  had  thrice  that  number  about  her.  vantages  against  Cranmer,  in  this  last  part 

It  was  a  desperate  attempt,  and  tliat  which  of  his  life  ;  so  it  was  needless  for  our  Author 

was  rather  the  efiect  of  a  precipitated  design,  to  have  mixed  so  much  falsehood  with  this 

than  of  prudent  counsel.  account:   but  he  must  go  on  in  his  ordinary 

Ibid.] — o9.  He  says,  ''  She  put  her  sister  method,  even  though  it  is  not  necessary  for 

in  the  Towt-r,  when  it  had  appeared  to  the  any  of  the  ends  lie  had  set  before  himself, 

senate  (which  in  his  style  is  tlie  parliament)  Cranmer  stood  out  above  two  years  and  a 

that  she  had   been  engaged  in   Wiat's  con-  half,  in  all  which  time  he  expressed  great 

spiracy."  constancy  of  mind,  and  a  readiness  to  die  for 

'i'his  is  said,  to  cover  her  barbarous  cruelty  that  faith,  which  he  had  before  taught:  nor 
towards  her  sister;  the  matter  never  came  would  he  fly  beyond  sea,  though  he  had  many 
before  the  parliament,  and  there  was  no  opportunities  to  do  it,  and  had  reason  enough 
ground  ever  given  to  justify  the  suspicion,  to  apprehend  he  could  not  escape  at  home. 
It  is  true,  Wiat  hoping  to  have  saved  his  life.  Upon  his  constant  adhering  to  his  former 
by  so  foul  a  calumny,  accused  her:  but  when  doctrines,  he  was  condemned,  degraded,  and 
he  saw  he  must  die,  he  vindicated  her  openly  appointed  to  be  burnt ;  and  then  the  fears  of 
on  the  scaffold.  It  is  certain,  if  they  could  death  wrought  that  effect  on  him,  that  he  did 
have  found  any  colours  to  have  excused  severe  recant,  which  he  signed  thrice  :  but  the  Queen 
proceedings  against  her,  both  the  Queen  and  being  set  on  revenge,  would  needs  have  him 
the  clergy  who  governed  her,  were  much  in-  burnt  after  all  that :  so  there  was  no  dis- 
clined to  have  made  use  of  them.  covery  made  of  his  hypocrisy,  nor  was  there 

P.  231.]— 60.  He  says,  "The  Queen  was  a  sentence  past  upon  it ;  but  he,  for  all  his 

more  ready  to  pardon  crimes  against  herself,  recantation,   was  led  out   to  be  burnt:  and 

than  ott'ences  against  Christ  and  religion."  then  he  returned  back  to  his  former  doctrines. 

The  more  shame  for  those  who  governed  and  expressed  bis  repentance  for  his  apostasy, 

her  conscience,  that  made  her  so  implacable  with  all  the  seriousness  and  horror  that  was 

to  all  whom  she  esteemed  heretics  ;  since  the  possible. 

Christian  religion  came  not  into  the  world,  P.   231.] — 64.  He  says,    "The  laws  for 

as  the  Author  of  it  says  of  himself,  "  to  de-  burning  heretics  were  again  revived,  and  by 

stroy  men's  lives,  but  to  save  them :"  yet  she  them  not  only  Cranmer,  but  some  hundreds 

was  not  so  merciful  as  he  would  represent  of  the  false  teachers  were  burnt." 

her,  witness  her  severities  against  her  sister,  A  man's  inclinations  do  generally  appear 

and  against  Cranmer,  even  after  he  had  signed  in  the  lies  he  makes  :  so  it  seems  our  Author 

tlie  recantation  of  his  former  opinions.  wished  it  had  been,  :is  he  relates  it  was  ;  but 

Ibid.]  — 61.  lie  says,  "Though  some  of  the  so  far  it  was  from  this  number,  that  there  was 

bisliops  weie  guilty  of  treason,  yet  she  would  not  above  a  quarter  of  an  hundred  of  the  mi- 

not  have  them  to  be  tried  by  the  temporal  nisters  burnt ;  (there  were  some  hundreds  of 

laws,  and  referred  even  Cranmer  himself,  to  others   burnt)    so  ignorant  was  he    of  our 

the  spiritual  jurisdiction."  affairs. 

Cranmer  was  tried  for  treason,  by  virtue  P.  232.] — 65.  He  says,  "  The  Queen  did 

of  a  commission  issued  out  by  the  Queen  ;*  at  first  command  ail  the  strangers  that  were 

and   all   the  other  Reformed  Bishops   were  heretics,  to  leave  the  kingdom  ;  upon  which 

turned  out  by  delegates,  empowered  for  that  above  30,000,  as  was  reckoned,  went  out  of 

end  bv  the  Queen's  commissions.  England." 

Ibid.]  —  62.  He  says,  "  Cranmer  was  con-  1  he  greatest  number  of  the  strangers,  were 

demned  of  treason  in  the  parliament."  the  Germans,  and  of  these    not  above  200 

He  was  found  guilty  of  treason  by  a  jury  went  away,  as  themselves  published  it:  but 

of  commissioners,  and  thereupon  condemned  our  Author -eras  generous  and  free-hearted, 

by  a  commission  of  Oyer  and  Terminer  ;  and  so  that  he  would  make  the  exiles  to  bear  some 

not  by  the  parliament.    It  is  true,  the  parlia-  proportion  to  the  ministers  that  were  burnt ; 

ment  did  afte-rwards  confirm  the  sentence.  and  as  he  made  some  hundreds  of  tlie  one. 

Ibid.] — 1)3.  He  says,  "  Before  he  was  con-  so  3(),('00  was  but  a  moderate  number  to  be 

demned.  he  feigned  himself  a  Catholic,  and  exiled,  200  would  have  sounded  pitifully  in 

signed  his  retractation  seventeen  times  with  such  an  heroical  work. 

his  own  hand:  but  the  bishops  discovering  his  Ibiil.] — 66.    He    says,    "It    was  brought 

hypocrisy,  degraded  him  and  delivered  him  to  under  debate,  whether  Peter  iNIartyr  should 

_^_ be  burnt ;  but  because  he  came  into  England 

upon  the  public  faith,  he  was  let  go  ;  yet  his 

•  Cranmer  was  tried  for  treason  and  con-  wife's  body  was  raised  out  of  the  church-yard, 
demned,  but  pardoned,  because  many  of  his  and  cast  into  a  dunghill;  and  Bucer  and 
Judges,  were  as  much,  if  not  more  implicated  Fagius's  bodies  were  burnt." 
in  the  treasonable  acts  of  which  he  was  ac-  It  could  not  be  debated  whether  Peter 
cused  ;  but  though  pardoned  as  a  traitor,  he  Martyr  should  be  burnt  ;  for  the  I;iws  of  bum- 
was  detained  as  a  heretic. —  N.  ing  were  not  made  till  a  year  after  he  went 


410  RECORDS. 

out  of  England  .  and  the  niiiing  his  wife's  fices  were  to  cease,  till  they  were  reconciled 

body,  and  the  burning  the  other  bodies,  was  to   the  see  of  Rome:  bat   the  whole  clergv, 

done  almost  four  years  after  tliiM ;  thougli  our  nut  ntijy  many,   as  he  says,   being  inrolvd  in 

Author  relates  it  as  done  at  the  s;inie  tune.  tliose   censures,   if  they  had   stayed   for   ofli- 

P.  V3.'.] — tj7.   He  says,    "  The  (J  leeu   at  liating  till    they  had  been  reconciled   to  the 

first  could  not  re|>eai   the  laws  then  in   force  see  of   Home,   perhaps  it  had  not  U-en  done 

for  heresy;  but  she  suspended  them  all,   and  at  all. 

exhorted  her  subjects  to  return  to  llie  Caiho-  P.  23;>.] — 71.   He   says,    "   The    Queen, 

lie  rites,   u|)on  which  the  jieople  did   unirer-  panly  by  her  authority,  partly  by  the  concur 

•ally  return  to  them."  rence  of  the  p.trliament,  got  the  ancient  way 

1  he  Queen  could  neiilier  repeal  nor  sus-  of  the  service  to  be  again  restored,  ihu  here- 

pend  the   laws  then   in   force  ;   and  she  did  tics  not  daring  to  oppose  it  much." 

neither.      When  she  w.os  in  Suffolk,   she  pro  All  that  » as  done  in   the  (intt  parliament, 

mised  the  religion  established  by  law  should  was  the   restoring   iliingn  to   the  same  state 

not  be  chan;;ed  :    when  ^he  came  to  I^ndon,  lh>y   had  been   in,   when  King  Henry   died  ; 

she  tieclared  hlie  would  force  no  conM-ieme*  ;  which  was    indeed  the   setting   up  that    they 

but  soon  after  she  added  a  limitation  to  this,  caMed  schism  by  law.    It  waji  no  wonder  those 

"  till  the  parliament  should  order  il."   After  he  calls  heretics  could    not  oppose  it  much  ; 

that,  all  people  were  encouraged  to  set  up  the  when    mi    many   of    iheir    bl»ho|>s  had    been 

masaevery  where,  and  it  did  spread  '"to  most  turned  out  and  impriMined  ;  others  were  tiu- 

paru  r.f  the   kiii,;d<im  :    but   this   was    uone  .eni.y  tnrust  out  ot   the  iliHine  of  l>ords.  and 

boih  against  law,  »nd  the  Queen  s  ro\ul  Word,  the   elei  UotiS  <<f  the  memb<-rs  of  parliament 

Ibid.]— crt.   He   sayf,     '  All   pulpits  were  had  been  so  managed,   that  in   many   places 

opened  to  Catholic  preachers,  and  the  heretics  fo'ce  wa*  used,  and  false  returns  were  raad« 

were  not  ^uflered  to  preach.  "  iu  other  plscex 

This  he  relate*,  as  if  it  had  been  the  effect  I*.  V.U.] — 7*.  He  says,  "  Only  one  that 
of  the  |K-ople  s  zeal  ;  but  it  fio»ed  from  a  wan  l>older  than  the  rent,  threw  a  dagger  at 
proclamation  of  the  Queen's,  th.tt  none  sh'iuld  him  who  preached  the  first  Catholic  sermon 
preach  unless  he  ohljined  a  license  under  the  at  -St.  Paul's:  and  another  discharged  a  pis- 
Great  Seal,  whiih  was  as  high  an  art  of  su-  tol  at  another,  preathing  in  the  same  place." 
premiicv  as  ever  her  faih'-i  did.  I'his,  one  would  think  by  his  relation,  was 

Ibid. J  -  00.    He  sa_v».   •' She  made  6rM  of  done  after  the  parliament  had  set  up  the  inais 

all  funeral  rites  to  be   |*erformrd  (or  her  l<ro-  again  ;   whereat  it  was  soon  after  the  Queen 

ther,  after  the  form  of  the  Catholic*,  thuogh  cnuie  to   the  Crown,   long  before  the   |iiirlia- 

he  had  died  in  here»y  :   and  intended  to  have  nient ;  and  that  of  the  pistol  »as  some  nioiiti>s 

Lad  such  rites  from  her  father.  t>ut  Uing  b<-t-  after  the  parliament.     Kut  if  he  had  designed 

ter  instructed,  she  found  II  could  not  be  done,  to  deliter  a   true   hi»lory    to    the  world,    he 

for  him  that  had  been  the  chief  author  of  t..e  should  hare  added,  that  upon  the  tumult  that 

•chiKin,    and  nf  all  the  eril  that  follomed  it."  was  raised  at;ain*l  l)i<-   preitcher,    he  prn\ed 

King  h^lward  was  buried  according  to  the  Mr.  Kiadford  and  .Mr.  Hogers  (two  after- 
rites  of  the  Kni>lish  Ijturgy  ;  so  that  the  fu-  wards  bunit  for  the  reformed  r<-ligion)  to 
neral  rites  were  not  according  to  the  old  forma.  s|>e,ik  to  the  p<-ople,  and  |>ersua4le  them  to  b« 
It  i»  true,  the  Queen  Uftd  in  her  own  cha|K-l  i^uiet  ;  ujwn  wl.ich  they  both  eiborted  the 
•uch  rites  for  hira.  A*  for  bet  father,  some  |>eople  to  behave  theni»el»e»  more  |M-aceahly 
of  the  writrs  of  th;it  time  say,  it  was  much  and  reverently  ;  and  Bradford  went  into  the 
precsed,  to  have  his  body  at  least  raised  and  pulpit,  th:kt  he  might  be  tlie  U-lter  heard  ; 
carried  out  of  the  consecrated  ground,  if  not  and  so  near  was  he  to  the  danger,  that  the 
burat  :  and  iti  this  sbe  is  said  to  have  stood  dagger  pierced  his  sleeve:  yet  these  two 
upon  the  dignity  of  a  crowned  head,  and  the  were  had  in  such  esteem,  that  tiie  tumult  was 
decency  «f  a  daughter's  duty  to  her  father's  quieted  ;  and  they  carried  the  preacher  safe 
ashes  :  so  that  she  would  not  consent  to  so  home.  One  of  them  being  to  preach  in  the 
barbarous  a  thing.  afternoon,   exhorted  the  people   to  be  peace- 

P.  ^;v>.] — 70.  "  He  condemns  those,  who  able  and  quiet,   and  severely  condemned  the 

having  b.en  defiled  with  heresy,  and  thereby  tumult  that  had   been  in  the  morning.      But 

under  cen-^ures.    did.   nntwith>ianding   that,  such   was    the  gratitude    and  justice  of  the 

ailniinister  the  Sacr:tment»,   and  do  the  otuer  Pojiish  |>arty,   that  it  wait  pretended,  because 

offices  of  priesthooii.    be..>/re    they   were   re-  they  had  appeased  tlie  tumult,  ti.al  therefore 

conciled  to  ihe  see  of  Rome.      This.   hesa\s,  they  had  al»o  raised   it:   so   they   were  up'JO 

was  such  a  sin,   that  it  may  be  reckoned  one  that  pretence  put  in  prison,   where  they  lay 

of  the  causes  of  that  Queen's  dying  so  soon,  a  year  and  a  half,  till  the  laws  for  burning 

and  he  sets  down  as  a  caution  for  the  future,  were  revived,  and  were  then  hunit  for  heresy, 

that  if  we  should  come  to  be  again  reconciled  P.  i'3.i.J  —  73    He  says,    "  Cummendone 

to  that  see,  we   might   not  relapse   into  the  was  sent  by  order  from  the  Pope  into  Kngland, 

like  error."  *ho    obtained   a    writing    from    the   Queen, 

This  was  indeed  Cardin:>l    Pool's   advice,  wherein  she  promised  obedience  to  the  see  of 

that  the  whole   kint^doiu  ought  to   have  been  Kome ;    upon    which    Pool    was    appointed 

vut  under  an  late-ditt,  and  that  all  holy  of-  Legate." 


APPENDIX.  411 

It  is  no  wonder  our  Author  understood  not  Bishop  of  Landaff,  only  excepted,  who  after- 

the  affairs  of  the  lleformation  aright,  wlieu  wards    relapsed    into    heresy    under  Cjueen 

he  was  so  ill  informed  about  the  transactions  Elizabeth  ;  and  says,  it  is  likely  the  want  of 

of  his  own  party.   Commendone  was  not  sent  this  confirmation,  made  him  be  more  easilv 

by  the  Pope  to  England.  Th.-  Legate  at  Brus-  overcome." 

sels  sent  him  over  from  thence,  without  stay-  I'his  our  Author  wrote,   being  a  thing  very 

i'lg  for  orders  from  Home.  probable  ;  and  seldom  do  his  authorities  for 

P.  '^:W.] — 74.   He  says,    "  William  Tho-  what  he  asserts,   rise  higher.     It  was  also  a 

mas,  clerk  of  the  Council,  had  conspired  to  preity  strain  of  his  wit,  to  make  the  omitting 

kill  the  Queen  ;  for  which  he  justly  sutFt-red."  of  it,  fall  singly  on  the  only  Bishop  that  con- 

Of  this  1  lind  nothing  on  record  ;  so  it  must  formed  under  Queen    Elizabeth.      But   it  is 

de])end  on  our  Author's  credit,  which  is  not  certain,   there  was  no  such  thing  done  at  all  ; 

infallible.  for  if  any  had  done  it,  Bonner  was  as  likely 

Ibid. J — 75.  He  says,  "  The  imposture  of  as  any  other  ;  since  as  none  had  been  more 
Elizabeth  Crofts,  was  set  up  by  the  persua-  faulty  in  King  Henry's  time  ;  so  none  studied 
sion  of  many  of  the  heretics:  and  wiien  it  to  redeem  that  with  more  servile  compliances 
was  discovered,  she  confessed  she  bad  been  than  he  did  ;  yet  there  is  nothing  of  this  re- 
set o:i  to  it  by  others,  and  by  one  Drake  in  corded  in  his  register,  which  continues  entire 
particular;  but  they  all  fled.''  to  this  day. 

in  the  account  that  was  then  ]>ublished  of  P.  2J6.J — 78.  He  says,  "The  state  of  the 
that  imposture,  Drake  only  is  accused  for  it :  Universities  was  restored  to  what  it  had  been, 
what  he  was,  does  not  appear  to  me,  for  I  and  Oxford  in  particular ;  by  Petru.s  a  Soto's 
have  never  found  him  mentioned  but  on  this  means,  who  was  in  the  opinion  of  all,  much 
occasion  ;  so  there  was  no  reason  to  transfer  preferred  to  P.  INIartyr." 
the  private  guilt  of  this  conspiracy  on  a  whole  He  that  gathered  the  .Antiquities  of  Oxford, 
party,  as  our  Author  does  ;  though  upon  his  though  no  partial  writer  on  this  occasion,  re- 
credit,  one  of  our  writers  has  also  done  it.  presents  the  state  of  that  University  very  dif- 

1'.  '■2l3.]—76.   He  says,   "   Ihose  in  whose  ferently  ;  that  there  were  almost  no  divines 

hands  the  church-lands  were,   had  great  ap-  in  it,  and  scarce  any  public  lectures.     But 

j)rehensions  of   their  being  forceii  to  restore  when    Sanders  writ  his    poem,  the   Spanish 

them,   because  the  Queen  had  restored  all  councils  were   so  much  depended  on   by  him 

the  lands  that  were  in  her  hands,    and  had  and  his  party,  that  it  was  fit  to  i)ut  that  com- 

again  converted  the  collegiate  church  of  West-  pliment  on   the  nation  concerning  Petrus  a 

minster  into  an  abbey  ,  but  to  prevent  the  ill  Soto       Whether  it  was  true  or  false,  was  a 

eflfects  that  might  have  followed  on  this,   the  circumstance  which  he  generously  overlooked 

Oiirdmal  did,  in   the   Pope's  name,  absolve  for  most  part. 

them  from  all  censures;  for  possessing  those  P.  t'l8.] — 79.  He  says,  "  Queen  Eliza- 
lands,  and  that  was  confirmed  by  letters  sent  betli  had  done  many  things  in  Queen  Mary's 
over  from  the  Pope."  time,   both  against  her  person   and  govern- 

He  observes  the  order  of  time  very  exactly,  ment." 
when  besets  iheQueen'srestoringthechurch-  He  knew  this  was  so  false,  that  there  was 
lands,  and  founding  the  abbey  of  Westmin-  never  a  circumstance,  or  a  presumption 
ster,  as  the  occasions  of  the  fears  the  laity  brought  against  her,  but  the  information 
were  in,  of  being  forced  to  restore  the  rest  which  Wiat  gave,  hoping  thereby  to  save 
cf  the  church-lands;  and  of  the  Cardinal's  hiai.'elf ;  and  yet  he  denied  that  on  the  scaffold, 
absolving  them  from  all  censures,  for  keeping  If  there  had  been  any  colour  to  have  justified 
them  still  in  their  hands.  '1  he  order  in  which  the  taking  away  her  life,  both  the  Queen  and 
this  was  done  was  thus:  in  November  13d4,  her  counsellors  were  as  much  inclined  to  it 
in  the  act  of  reconciliation  with  the  see  of  as  our  Author  himself  was. 
Rome,  there  was  a  special  proviso  made  for  Ibid] — 80.  He  says,  "  King  Henry  said 
the  church-land.-!,  which  the  C'ardinal  con-  in  parliament,  she  was  not,  and  could  not  be 
tinned  in  the  Pope's  name.  In  the  year  after  his  daughter,  for  a  secret  reason  which  he 
that,  tlie  Queen  gave  up  into  the  (Cardinal's  had  revealed  to  the  Archbidhop  of  Canter- 
hands,  all  the  church- lands  that  belonged  to  bury." 

the  Crown;  and  two  years  after,  she  founded  1  his  was  aptly  enough  said  by  a  writer, 

the  abbey  of   Westminster  ;  so  little  influence  that  had  emancipated   himself  from  the  laws 

had  these  things  on  the  other  that  were  done  of  truth  and  veracity,   to  appeal   to  such  a 

before.     But  he  was  grossly  mistaken,  when  story  ;  yet  to  have  made  it  pass  the  better,  he 

he   said  the   Pope  approved  all:  for  he,  in  should  have  named  other  circumstances  ;  for 

plain  terms,  refused  to  ratify  what  the  Car-  such  a  thing  cannot  be  easily  believed,  since 

diual  had  done  ;  and  soon  after  set  out  a  se-  after  .Ann  Boleyn's  death,  the  King  continued 

vere  bull,   cursing  and  condemning  all  that  to  treat   Elizabeth  still   as  his  daughter ;  so 

held  any  church-lands.  that   when  she  writ   to  his  next   Queen,  she 

P.  '.'44.] — 77.  He  says,  "  All  the  bishops  subscribed  daughter:  she  was  in  all  things 
being  sensible  of  their  schismatical  way  of  educated  with  the  care  and  state  that  became 
entering  into  their  sees,  did  desire  and  ob-  a  King's  child  ;  and  was.  both  by  act  of  par- 
tain  a  confirmation  from  the  Pope.     Kitchin,  liament,  and  by  his  will,  declared  to  be  so. 


412 


RtCOKDS. 


Now  to  think  that  suck  a  King  would  bare 
done  kll  this,  after  he  had  in  pirliament  de- 
clared that  she  could  not  \>e  liis  child,  is  a 
little  too  coarse  to  be  believed,  and  so  should 
ha?e  been  supported  wiih  more  than  orJiuury 
proofs. 

P.  SfiS.]— ni.  He  i«ays.  "She  came  to 
Uie  Crown,  merely  by  virtue  of  the  act  of 
parliament,  without  being  legitimated." 

In  this,  lilie  and  her  st>tcr  were  upon  the 
•amc  level  ;  for  neither  of  them  were  de- 
clared legilimale;  »o  (his  was  not  to  be  ob- 
jected to  the  one.  more  than  to  tlio  other 
■inter. 

]».  S41).]— H.».  lie  says,  "  Queen  Mary 
being  declared,  by  act  of  parliament,  lu  (he 
beginning  of  her  reign,  legitimate;  and  her 
mother's  marriage  Ix-ing  declared  good,  Kli- 
«abeth  was  tliertby  of  new  ille(;iliinated  ;  yet 
•he  never  re{H-.-iled  the  laws  against  her  title  : 
but  kept  the  Crown  merely  upon  the  nuliio- 
rily  of  an  act  of  parliament,  without  having 
any  regard  to  her  birth." 

Queen  Mary  came  to  the  Crown,  l»eing  in 
the  same  condition  ;  and  wa<>  either  a  lawful 
Quern  before  that  act  was  made,  or  else  that 
act  was  of  no  force,  if  it  had  not  the  ro)al  as- 
sent given  by  a  lawful  Queen.  So  Queen 
Kli*al»eib  was  as  uiuch  Queen  beiorr  any 
Mich  act  could  have  pass^-d,  a*  afterwards  : 
and  therefore  since  it  was  not  necessarv  for 
the  securing  her  Illle,  it  w:w  a  sign  o(  her 
tenderners  u(  her  father's  memory,  lo  which 
Quern  Mar)'  h.id  nu  regard,  not  to  revive  the 
reineiubrance  of  things  thai  miist  have  turned 
•o  much  to  his  dishonour,  as  that  would  have 
done. 

P.  «iO.]— 8.V  He  says.  "  Queen  Mary 
not  being  able  to  prevent  her  kisier's  succes- 
sion, sent  a  mess.age  to  her  on  her  death- 
bed, desiring  her  to  pay  her  debts,  and  to 
preserve  the  Calholic  religion  ;  both  which 
»he  promised,  but  performed  ii«  ither." 

1  his  IS  said  without  any  proof,  and  is  not 
at  all  probable  ;  hut  it  is  an  ornament  a  Med 
to  set  ofl"  the  one.  and  blemish  the  other. 
Queen  M  ary's  »ickue>s  was  concealed  as  much 
as  was  po.«sible.  A  week  before  her  death, 
they  were  bunting  heretics  as  busily  as  ever; 
and  by  the  managing  affairs  in  the  parliament, 
it  appears  there  ^^as  great  care  taken  to  con- 
ceal the  desperate  c<)n<liiian  she  was  in  :  so  it 
is  nut  likely  that  any  such  messages  was  .-ent 
by  her  to  her  sister. 

And  thus  far  have  I  traced  our  .Author  in  the 
history  he  give.*  of  the  leigns  of  King  Henry 
the  Liglith.  Hdwanl  the  >ut:i,  and  Queen 
Mary,  and  have  discovered  an  equal  roc;isure 
of  ignorance  and  malice  in  him :  but  he  was  the 
filler  to  serve  their  ends  who  employed  him, 
and  were  resolved  to  believe  him,  how  false 
or  improbable  soever  bis  relation  might  be. 
We  see  what  use  they  have  made  of  hiui  ever 
sii.ce  that  time.  His  fiiends  were  so  sensible 
of  the  advantage  their  cause  received  from 
such  a  way  of  writing,  that  they  resolved  to 


continue  down  the  bistory  through  Queen 
Klirabeth's  reign,  in  which,  we  are  told. 
Sanders  himself  made  aome  ]>rogresa,  but 
that  not  being  done  to  such  a  {n-rfection  aa 
Hishton  and  others  intended  to  bring  it,  they 
undertook  it  ;  and  have  written  so  skilfully 
alter  the  copy  Sanders  had  given  them,  that 
if  It  IS  possible,  they  have  out-done  hini  in 
these  two  particular  excellencies  of  writing 
histories,  in  which  he  was  ao  great  a  master, 
imi>uiitiiCf.  and  fill ^luxol  at  lo  matltr  n/  lad. 
In  one  thing  they  bad  manifestly  the  better 
of  him,  that  they  writing  of  what  fell  out  in 
their  own  lime,  cuuld  not  be  ignorant  of  the 
truth  of  (hin^-s  ;  whereas  he  writing  of  what 
w.as  done  )>elorr  he  was  bom,  or  when  he  was 
but  a  child,  miglit  have  said  many  things 
more  inuncenily,  delivering  them  as  he  had 
them  by  report.  liut  this  excuse  cannot  (it 
them,  who  did  knowingl_\.  and  on  design,  pre- 
varicate fo  gro»sly  in  iiialters  of  fact.  A  littln 
taste  of  these  I  shall  give,  only  so  far  as  1 
have  carried  down  the  history  of  ihis  Queen  ; 
for  to  examine  all  the  faults  they  have  com- 
milted,  would  mjuirc  a  new  volume  ;  but 
from  the  taste  I  sholl  give  the  reader,  he  will 
easily  know  what  judgment  lo  paas  on  the 
whole  work. 

As  for  the  decency  of  the  style,  ihe  first 
|>eriod  gives  an  essay  of  it,  in  winch  the  .Au- 
thor promises  sued  a  des<riptioii  of  the 
Queen's  reign,  that  this  "  lione»4  shall  l>e 
known  by  her  claws  ;"  and  for  hia  sincerity 
in  WMting,  the  whole  Preface  is  one  indu.i- 
tion  of  It.  in  which  he  accuses  the  Que<-n  lor 
acting  against  the  laws  of  nature  anil  religion, 
in  assuming  llie  supremacy  ;  and  represents 
it  so,  that  the  reader  must  n'*ed4  tlunk  she 
was  the  high  prirst  of  l-lngland.  that  ordained 
bishoiw  and  ministers,  and  |>erformed  all  other 
holy  offices  ;  whereas  she  was  so  sciupuluus 
ia  this  point  that  as  she  wouhl  not  l>« 
called  ihe  Supreme  Iliad  of  the  Church,  so 
she  made  it  lje  declared,  both  in  one  of  tlie 
articles  of  reli<;ion,  set  forth  in  the  beginning 
of  her  reign,  and  afterwardi  in  an  act  of  parlia- 
ment, whai  was  the  nature  of  that  supremacy 
which  ^he  assumed,  making  it  both  a  |>art 
of  the  religion,  and  the  law  of  the  land,  liy 
these  il  was  di  clared,  ••  that  tiicy  gave  her 
not  the  miiiuitrv  of  Gotl's  word,  or  of  the  Sa- 
craments ;  but  only  that  prerogative  which 
was  given  by  Uod  hims«'lf  in  the  Scriptures, 
lo  Ciodly  princes  ;  that  they  should  rule  all 
commitled  to  their  charge  by  tiod,  whe- 
Uier  they  be  ecclesiastical  or  temporal,  and 
re.-iuaiu  with  the  civil  sword,  ihe  stubborn 
and  ev.l  doers."  If  men  were  not  past  shame, 
tliey  could  not,  after  such  an  cxiirei^s  and 
public  declaration,  pul  on  the  confiJence  of 
writing  as  this  Author  doe.*.  I  shad  follow  bim 
in  some  more  steps,  and  doubt  not  but  I  shall 
c  jnvinco  the  read'-r.  that  he  was  the  fittest 
man  that  could  t«)  found,  to  have  writ  a  con- 
tinuation of  Sand#r»'s  History. 

P.  'i  >.T  1 — 1.  He  says,  "  Henry  ihe  Se- 
cond of  France,  in  a  aolemn   assembly,  did. 


APPENDIX. 


13 


after  Queen  Mary's  deaih,  declare  the  Queen 
of  Scotland  bis  daughter-in-law,  Queen  of 
England  and  Ireland." 

'Ihis  was  neither  done  in  a  solemn  assem- 
bly, nor  presently  after  Queen  Mary's  death; 
nor  was  it  done  by  Henry  the  Second.  The 
Queen  of  Scotland  did,  by  her  uncle's  advice, 
assume  that  title,  without  any  public  act :  and 
it  was  not  done  till  they  understood  that 
l^hilip  was  moving  for  a  dispensation  in  the 
court  of  Rome,  for  marrying  Queen  Elizabi'th; 
King  Henry  did  only  connive  at  it,  but  nei- 
ther ordered  it,  nor  justified  it,  when  the 
Queen's  ambassador  complained  of  it.  An 
Author  that  is  so  happy  in  his  first  period,  as 
to  make  three  such  mistakes,  is  likely  to  give 
us  an  excellent  history. 

Ibid.]  —  i.  He  says,  "  The  Archbishop  of 
York,  and  all  the  other  bishops,  one  only  e.-i- 
cepted,  refused  to  anoint  her." 

'J'liis  was  one  of  the  most  extraordinary 
things  that  ever  was  in  any  government ;  that 
tiie  bishops  refusing  to  crown  the  Queen, 
were  not  only  not  punished  for  it,  but  con- 
tinued to  hold  their  bishoprics  still :  and  the 
jirchbishop  of  York  was  continued  a  Privy 
Counsellor  nwny  months  after  this.  This  is 
none  of  the  claws  of  a  iiotiess,  but  rather  a 
slackness  and  easiness  of  clemency,  that  de- 
serves censure,  if  it  had  not  been  that  the 
Queen  resolved  to  begin  her  reign  with  the 
most  signal  acts  of  mercy  that  were  possible. 

P.  "256.]  —  o.  He  says,  "  Cecil  and  his 
friend  Bacon,  raised  vast  estates  to  them- 
selves, and  involved  the  government  in  vast 
citiiculties,  and  brought  the  Queen's  revenue 
into  great,  or  rather  ine.ttricable  confusion." 

I'his  may  pa.ss  among  foreigners,  and  per- 
haps be  believed  ;  but  we  at  home,  when  we 
wish  for  happy  times,  and  excellent  counsel- 
lors, do  naturally  reflect  on  the  days  of  that 
glorious  Queen,  and  her  wise  councils,  will 
not  be  much  wrought  on  by  it.  The  revenue 
v/as  never  better  managed,  the  undertakings 
of  the  govei-nraent  were  never  greater,  and 
the  charge  was  never  less.  This  gives  a  cha- 
racter of  those  ministers  beyond  all  exception. 
Sir  Nicholas  Bacon  never  raised  himself  above 
that  quality  which  he  brought  with  him  into 
the  court.  And  Cecil  was  not  advanced  above 
the  lowest  rank  of  nobility,  though  he  was  in 
the  chief  ministry  above  thirty  years  ;  and 
thousrh  they  both  left  good  estates  behind 
them,  yet  far  short  of  what  might  have  been 
CApecKd  after  so  long  a  course  in  such  great 
and  high  employments. 

P.  2.>7.]— 4.  He  says,  "  There  was  an  oath 
enacted  in  the  parliament  for  the  Queen's 
supremacy  ;  and  those  who  refused  to  swear 
it,  for  the  first  offence  were  to  forfeit  their 
benefices,  and  all  their  goods,  and  to  be  pri- 
soners for  life  ;  the  second  offence  was  made 
treason." 

Such  a  false  recital  of  a  printed  act,  de- 
serves a  severer  animadversion  than  1  shall 
bestow  on  it.  The  refusing  that  oath,  did  in- 
."er  no  other  punishment,  but  the  forfeiture  of 


benefices  and  offices;  ami  the  parties  so  re- 
fusing, were  subjected  to  no  other  dam'cr 
nor  was  the  oath  to  be  put  to  thera  a  second 
time.  It  is  true,  if  any  did  assert  the  au- 
thority of  any  foreign  potentate,  that  v.as 
more  penal  :  yet  that  was  not  as  our  Authtir 
represents  it ;  for  the  first  offence  there  was 
a  forfeiture  of  one's  goods  ;  or  in  case  of  jio 
verty,  one  year's  imprisonment;  the  second 
offence  brought  the  offender  within  a  premu- 
nire  ;  and  the  third  was  treason. 

P.  2o8.]  —  5.  He  says,  "  The  change  that 
was  made,  of  the  title  of  '  Supreme  Head,' 
into  that  of  '  Supreme  Governor,'  deceived 
many  ;  yet  others  thought  that  the  Queen 
might  have  thereby  assumed  an  authority  for 
administring  the  Sacraments;  but,  to  clear 
all  scruples,  she  in  the  first  visitation  ordered 
it  to  be  thus  explained,  that  she  thereby  pre- 
tended to  no  more  power  than  what  her  father 
and  brother  had  exercised." 

In  the  first  visitation  ordered  by  the  Queen, 
there  was  an  injunction  given  explanatory  of 
the  oath  of  supremacy  ;  declaring  that  she 
did  not  pretend  to  any  authority  for  the  mi- 
nistry of  divine  service  in  the  Church,  and 
challenged  nothing,  but  what  had  at  all  times 
belonged  to  the  Crown  of  England  ;  which 
was  a  sovereignty  over  all  manner  of  persons 
under  God  :  so  that  no  foreign  power  had 
any  rule  over  them  ;  and  so  was  willing  to 
acquit  such  as  took  it  in  that  sense,  of  all  the 
penalties  in  the  act.  So  that  it  is  plain  she 
assumed  nothing  but  the  royal  authority,  and 
was  ready  to  accept  of  such  explications  as 
might  clear  all  ambiguities. 

P.  259.]— 6.  "  He  reckons,  among  the  laws 
that  were  made,  this  for  one,  that  bishops 
should  hold  their  sees  only  during  the  Queen's 
pleasure,  and  exercise  no  other  authority,  but 
only  as  they  derived  it  from  her." 

The  laws  he  reckons,  were  those  made  by 
King  Henry  now  revived;  but  this  law  is 
falsely  recited  in  both  the  parts  of  it :  for  the 
bishojjs  were  to  hold  their  sees,  as  all  others 
do  their  freeholds,  without  any  dependence  on 
the  Queen's  pleasure  ;  and  were  to  exercise 
their  jurisdiction  in  their  own  names,  and  ac- 
cording to  the  ecclesiastical  laws,  and  were 
not  forced  to  take  commissions  to  hold  their 
bishoprics  during  the  Queen's  pleasure,  as 
had  been  done  both  in  King  Henry  and  King 
Edward's  time. 

1'.  263.] — 7.  After  a  long  discourse  against 
the  Queen's  supremacy,  he  says,  "  The  laws 
concerning  it,  and  other  points  of  religion, 
did  pass  with  great  difficulty  in  the  House  of 
Lords,  all  the  bishops  ojjposing  them,  and 
those  noblemen  in  particular,  who  had  gone 
to  Rome  upon  the  embassy  Queen  Mary  sent 
thither,  did  very  earnestly  dissuade  it." 

It  is  true,  all  the  bishops  did  oppose  them, 
though  both  Tonstal,  Heath,  Thirleby,  and 
some  others,  had  consented  to  and  written  for 
King  Henry's  supremacy  ;  which  was  (at 
least  as  to  the  manner  of  expressing  it")  of  a 
higher  strain  than  that  to  which  the  Queen 


414 


RECORDS. 


did  now  prfl(-n«l.  l'ht>y  had  ulso  •ubmitted 
to  all  the  changes  that  had  been  made  in 
King  Kilward  s  nine,  tur  the  temporal  lord«, 
none  dissenli-d  from  the  Art  of  ^upn-nincy 
but  the  Kurl  of  bhrewabary  and  the  \  iMuunt 
Montacute,  no  >he  opposition  wa»  small,  wht-re 
so  few  enli-reil  their  disseuia  ;  and  of  U.vai-, 
only  the  \i«couu'  Moniacute  hud  b<en  at 
Kouie,  sent  thither  by  t^ueen  Mary.  I',  is 
true,  the  Muriju's  of  WiiKlieBii-r,  and  the 
l./irdii  iMorley.  .Stafford,  Dudley.  Whririon. 
KkIi,  and  Noith,  d.sB-nted  from  tli<-  bill  for 
the  Hook  of  Common  I'rayer,  and  roine  otht-r 
art*  that  related  to  the  Keforniaiion  ;  but 
tliesc,  brinj;  but  lew  in  nuinlMT,  were  far  ^hort 
of  those  that  were  for  them  :  and  it  is  i  lear 
th>*  l^ui-eii  left  the  |>eer8  wlioily  to  their  fifC- 
doni,  sime  the  Marijuis  of  Wini heater,  not- 
vithstandint;  his  «li*i.eut,  continued  to  hold 
tliat  great  office  of  lord  tre;t»urer.  m  which  he 
had  been  put  in  Kintj  Kdward's  time,  and 
which  he  li.id  kept  all  yueen  Mary's  riijjn  till 
.:is  death,  fourteen  years  after  this:  this  may 
|ierha|<a  be  justly  CrUsured,  as  looking  too 
liLe  >  remissness  in  tin-  matters  of  religion, 
when  lit'  that  dissenleil  to  the  ll^-forni  ilion 
was  yet  so  long  einployi-d  in  the  greatest 
trust  in  the  kingiliiiii  ;  but  lertiinly  this  is 
none  of  the  (.laws  to  know  the  lioneM  by 

H.  He  Siiys,  ••  Ihe  Queen  ga»e  the  Fjirl  of 
Arundfl  some  liopcs  th.it  slie  wotild  marry 
him.  niitl  so  |M-rsuaded  hiin  to  consent  to  Ihe 
laws  now  made  ;  but  .iitrrvk.irds  sli),bted  hiin. 
and  declared,  »A<-  irt'ii/i/  Ine  umi  >u#  a  iiri'iM." 

I  he  Journals  of  |ia(ii.uueiit  sliew  li.iW  f.tlse 
this  i*  ;  for  the  addn  ss  w.as  m'vde  to  the 
(^UL-en  |ier*uadine  lur  to  marry  ;  to  which 
h.ie  made  the  answer  set  ilo»n  by  our  .\uthor 
on  the  oth  of  February  ;  and  the  \cl  of  Su- 
preinacy,  with  the  oilier  acis  loncefnin^'  tt- 
ligion,  passed  in  .April  thereafter:  so  that 
the  (jueeii,  alter  so  public  a  ilecLiraliou  of 
tier  uuvkillingness  to  marry. could  not  hare  de- 
luded the  h-irl  of  .\  rundel  witli  the  ho|ies  of  it. 

I'.^O.J.] — 9  He  says."  Slic  wrought  on  the 
Duke  of  Norfolk,  by  promising  him  a  uisiten- 
r:iUou  in  the  liusiDe.'<9  of  his  marriaj;e,  wliicti 
he  could  not  obtiiin  of  the  Po|>e." 

It  is  not  likely  the  Duke  of  Norfolk  was 
denied  any  such  dispensation  from  Home, 
nor  are  there  any  dispensations  granted  in 
Kiigland  for  marrying  in  the  forbidden  de- 
gr«?cs:  cousins-german  are  the  nearest  that 
may  marry.  The  obtaining  a  license  for  that 
at  Home  is  a  matter  of  course,  so  the  fees 
are  but  pciid  ;  and  the  law  allows  that  to  all 
in  England  Nor  are  there  any  dispensations 
in  matrimonial  matters,  except  concerning 
tne  time,  the  place,  or  the  a>king  of  banns  ; 
and  it  i*  not  likely  these  were  ever  denied  to 
any  at  Kome.  As  for  his  long  excursion  con- 
cerning the  Duko's  death,  it  not  falling  within 
the  coiup;iss  of  my  History,  I  shall  not  follow 
him  in  it. 

P.  -66.] — 10.  He  says,  "  The  protestanta 
desired  a  public  disputation  :  so  the  (jueen 
conuuiuded  the  bishops  to  make  ready  for  it ; 


they  refused  it  a  great  while, since  tiiat  seemed 
to  make  the  faith  of  the  Church  subject  to  the 
judgment  of  the  ignorant  laity  :  but  at  last 
tliey  were  forced  to  yield  to  it ;  and  the  points 
were,  communion  in  both  kinds,  prayer  lu  a 
known  tongue,  and  the  like." 

I  he  act  of  coimcii  h.as  it  otherwise  :  by  it 
we  see  that  the  Archbishop  of  \  ork.  being 
then  a  priry  counsellor,  did  he;irtily  agree  to 
it,  and  undertook  that  the  rest  of  his  brethren 
should  follow  the  Older*  that  were  made  by 
the  council  concerning  it ;  though  it  is  not  lo 
be  denied,  but  some  of  the  bishops  were  se- 
cretly dissatished  with  it  :  as  they  bad  go<Hi 
reason  ;  since  a  public  disput.ition  was  likely 
to  l.iy  ojK-n  the  weakness  of  their  cause,  which 
w.is  never  so  sate  as  when  it  was  received  in 
gross.  Without  descending  to  troublesome  in- 
ipiiries  concerning  it.  The  communioa  in 
both  kinds  uas  not  one  of  the  anicles. 

Ibid.)  —  II.  He  says,  '•  M.icon,  a  layman, 
was  judge,  the  Archbishup  of  Vork  sitlin); 
Bext  to  him  only  fui  loriu's  sake." 

Kacon  was  not  judge ;  the  whole  privy- 
council  wtre  present  to  or<ler  the  lorms  of  the 
deliaie  ;  and  he,  as  the  first  of  that  board, 
did  only  give  d.teitions  according  to  the  order 
tUat  had  l>een  formerly  Bk;reed  on. 

r.  «h6  ]-!«.  He».i'ys.-  Dn  the  .'id  of  April 
they  disputed,  but  there  was  nothing  done 
with  order  or  justice  ;  the  time  was  sp«-nt  in 
declamations,  while  the  pruf.uie  judge  direct- 
ed all  Ihin^-s  at  his  |>ica*ure,  ao  that  it  c.iuie 
to  nothing." 

It  IS  true,  the  order  was  broken  :  but  it  had 
been  unkindly  done  of  our  ,\uthor  to  tell  by 
whom.  Ihe  papists  refused  the  hist  J.tv  lu 
gire  their  n-asons  in  wriiin'^.  ,t-  had  iH-ea 
agreed  on  b<-fore.  and  as  was  .iciordingly  done 
by  the  reformed  ;  and  u|M>n  the  second  day 
they  refused  to  pioceeil,  unless,  contrary  to 
what  had  been  cuncluded,  the  tefunned  should 
read  their  pa|>ers  6rst  :  **>  the  dis|>utatioa 
broke  up  ;  II  appearing  evidently,  that  tue 
one  side  were  not  afraid  of  a  public  hearing, 
bu;  iLat  loe  other  were. 

Tlit  Concluuon. 

I  pun<iE  these  calumnies  no  further,  be- 
cause I  cannot  offer  a  confutation  of  them  with- 
out a  larger  digression  ;  since  1  bre:ik  off  my 
History  III  the  second  year  of  this  r<  ign  ;  so 
that  1  cannot  refer  the  reader  to  those  more 
copious  .accounts  given  by  me,  as  1  have  done 
in  the  fonuer  remarks;  where  a  short  hint 
w'as  sufficient.  And  I  do  not  judge  it  worth 
the  while  to  enter  into  such  a  full  search  of 
these  n.atters.  .as  a  confutation  would  ie<piire. 
only  to  exixise  Kishton.  These  evidences 
vvliich  I  have  given  of  his  ignorance  and  in- 
justice will  satisfy  impartial  readers  ;  and  I 
am  out  of  hof>es  of  convincing  those  that  are 
so  wedded  to  an  interest,  that  they  are  re- 
solved to  believe  all  that  is  said  of  their  side, 
how  improbable  soever  it  may  appear,  or  how 
slenderly  soever  it  may  be  proved. 

And  uow,  1  hope,  the  Kefonnation  of  thia 


APPENDIX.  415 

Cnurch  appears  in  its  true  colours,  and  the  be  none  more  sensible  than  myself,  I  am  not 

calumnies  by  which  its  adversaries  have  en-  out  of  hope  but  this  Work  may  have  some  good 

deavoured  so  long  to  disgrace  it,  are  so  evi-  eftect  on  such  as  shall  read  it  impartially  and 

dently  confuted,  that  they  will   be  no  more  with  candour  ;  and  that  those  who  are  already 

supported  by  their  own   side,  nor  so  tamely  of  our  church  shall  be  induced  to  like  it  the 

assented  to,  by  any  that  in  their  hearts  may  bt  tter  when  tliey  see  what  the  beginnings  of 

perhaps  love  the  Reformation,  and  yet  are  too  our   Reformation  were  :  and  those  who  are 

easily  prevailed  on  to  dri.ik  in  the,  prejudices  not  of  our  communion  may  the  more  easily  be 

that  are  raised  by  the  confidence  witli  which  brought  iut5  it,  when  they  see  by  what  steps 

those  slanders  have  been  vented.     Now  tlie  and   upon   what   reasons   the  changes   were 

matter  is  i)etter  understood,  and  though  at  this  made  r  and  if  this  success  follows  my  poor 

distance,  and  after  the  rasure  of  records  made  endeavours,  I  shall  tliink  my  time  and  pains 

in  Queen  ftlary's  reign,  it  must  be  acknow-  have  been  well  employed, 
ledged   tliat  there   are  iiiany   things,   either        I  am  ajiprehensive  enough  of  the  faults  I 

quite  passed  over,  or  so  defectively  related  by  maybe  guilty  of,   but   I  shall  now  give  th» 

me,  that  this   Woik   wants    that   perfection  reader  such  an  assurance  of  my  readiness  to 

which  were  to  be  desired  ;  yet  notwithstand-  coriect  them,  as  soon  as  I  am  convinced  of 

ing  all  these  disadvantages,  besides  the  faults  them,  that  I  hope,  if  any  thing  occurs  to  any 

of  style,  method,  or  way  of  expression,  which  that  deserves  censure,  they  will  communicate 

may  be  more  justly  put  to  my  account,  though  it  first  to  myself ;  and  if  I  do  not,  upon  better 

having  done  it  in  the  best  manner  1  could,  I  information,  retract  what  I  have  written,  then 

have  little  to  answer  for,  but  the  presumption  I  shall  allow  them  to  make  it  public  in  what 

of  undertaking  a  design  too  higli  for  me  to  manner  they  please.  And  it  may  be  piesunied 

perforin  with  tnat  life  and  perfection  that  such  I  will  not  be  for  the  future  unwilling  to  dii 

a  subject  required;  and  even  in  that  I  rather  this  by  the  following  account  of  the  mi.stal.e!* 

submitted  to  the  authority  of  otriers,  who  en-  which  I  made  in  the  former  Part,  conimum- 

gaged  me  in  it,  than  vainly  fancied  myself  cated  to  me  by  Mr.  Fulman,  of  whom  1  made 

able  toaccomplish  it;  but  after  all  those  allow-  mention  in  the  Preface.  With  these  I  conclude 

auces  chat  are  necessary,  of  which  there  can  this  Work. 


A 

COLLECTION 

or 

RECORDS  AND  ORIGINAL  PAPERS, 

WITH 

OTHER  INSTRUMENTS 

BEPERBED  TO  IN  THE 

THIRD  PART  OF  THE  FORMER  HISTORY. 


2s 


A  COLLECTION   OF  RECORDS. 


I.— TTie  Bull  of  Pope  Paid  the  IV th,  annulling 
all  the  Alienations  of  Church  Lands. 
[Bullar.   CheruDini.  Bulla  secunaa 
Pauli  ouarti.] 
Resrissio   aiienationum  cc  locationum  quo- 
rumcunque  Donorani  Ecclesiasticorum.  in 
damnum    Ecciesiarum,    vei    non   servatis 
juris  solemnitatibus  aut  alias  nulliter  fac- 
tarum. 
ClMILrMrescissionera  fecit,  Leo  X.etpos- 
tea  Jul.  lll.quas  praetermisi  tanquam  mi- 
nus nece^sa^ias,  et  eas  inseniit    Ilodo:in.  in 
suo  Tract,  de  Ueb.  Eccles.  noii  aliei/an.  it  "a:i- 
dem  etiidit  etiam  Pius  IV.  quo  ad  bonaSedis, 
et  Camera  Apostolicaj  iu  const.  104.  Apos- 
tolica.     Quamvis  prius  ipse  banc  bullam  ge- 
neraliter  reduxisset  ad   terminos  juris  com- 
iKunis  in  Const,  ii.  Provida.     Sed  Pius  V. 
ejusmodi  bononira  omnium  Ecclesiasticorum 
alunatiunis  rt■^clsslOlIelU  co;;inii.-u  Collegiu 
Fabricje  Basilica;  S.  Petri  de  Lrbe,  ut  in  sua 
Const.  98.  et  si  de  singulis. 
De  alienationibus  istis,  habes  supra  Const.  1. 
Leonis  1.  Fol    I.  et  Pauli  II.  in  Const.  5. 
Ambitio.sai.  Fol., 329.   Et  de  alienationibus 
ac  infeudationibus  Civitaium  et    Terrarum 
sedis  Apostolicse,  ac  bonorum  qua;  subiliti 
Paps   habent  in  ejus   statu  Ecclesiastico, 
Plene  dicam  in  constitut  1.  Innocent  IX. 
QuEe  ab  Lac. 
Paulus  Eyiscopus,  servus  servorum  Dei, 
Ad  fuiuram  rei  memoriam, 
[Edita  A.  1).  1.553.  Symmachus  Papaiiona 
Ecclesiastica  alienari  probibuit.   in  c.  6.  tie 
Keb.  Etcles.  non  alienan.] 

1.  Injunctum  nobis  desuper,  meritis  licet 
imparibus,  Apostolicee  servitutis  officium, 
nientem  nostram  continua  pulsat  instantia, 
ut  bona  Ecclesiastica,  quae  casca  homiuum 
cupiditate  occupata  detinentur,  nostra  opera- 
riunis  ftliuisterio,  ad  jus,  et  proprietatem 
eoruui  quorum  antea  erant,  omnino  reducan- 
tur.  Cum  itaque  (sicut  nobis  innotuit)  licet 
alias  tel.  re.  Synimachus  Papa  Prajdecessor 
noster  pr:edium  Ecdesia;  pro  aliqua  necessi- 
tate quovis  modo  alienari,  aut  jura  Ecclesise  in 
usum  fructum  dan  prohibuerit,  et  lege  hujus- 
niodi  omnes  custodes  astnngi,  ac  donatoreni, 
ac  censuatorem,  et  venditorem  honorem  per- 
dere,  et  qui  prsmissis  subseriberet,  anathema 
esse,  cum  eo  qui  daret,  sive  reciperet,  nisi  re- 
stituerentur,  el  quas  libet  Kcclesiasticas  per- 
sonas  contradicere,  et  cum  I'ructibus  aiienata 
reposcere  posse,  bocque  non  soluniin  P^cclesia 
Romanaconservari,  verum  etiam  in  universis 
per  piovincias  Ejclesiis  convenire  voluerit. 

[Paulus  2.  alienationesbonorum  Ecclesias- 
ticorum, et  ultra  triennium  locationes,  &c. 
interdixit  in  Const,  cit.  in  lubr.] 

a 


2.  Et  piee  mem.  Paulus  Papa  2.  etiam  praj- 
decessor noster  omnium  rerum,  et  bonorum 
Ecclesiasticorum  aiienatioiiem,  omneque  pac- 
:um.  per  quod  iiisorum  dominium  transfer- 
retur,  ac  concessionem,  nypotliecam,  locati- 
onem,  et  conductioiiem  ultra  triennium,  nec- 
non  inteudationeni,  vel  coiuractum  emphy  teu- 
ticum,  preeterquam  in  casibus  a  jure  permis- 
sis,  ac  de  rebus  et  bonis  in  empliyteusim  ab 
antiquo  concedi  solitis,  fieri  prohibuerit.  Et 
si  quis  contra  hujus  posterioris  prohibitionis 
seriem,  de  bonis  et  rebus  eisdem  quicquam 
Jiliena  e  pn  sumeret,  alienaiio,  hypotheca, 
concessio,  iocatio,  conductio,  infeudatio  hujus- 
modi  nullius  omnino  essent  roboris,  vel  mo- 
menti,  et  tam  qui  alienaret,  quam  qui  aliena- 
tas  res,  et  bona  reciperet,  sententiam  ex- 
communicationis  incurreret.  et  nihilominus 
res  et  bona  aiienata  hujusraodi,  ad  Ecclesias, 


inon,isteria,  et  loc; 


pia,  aa  qu®  antea  perti- 


ueba.'il,  libere  revertereulur 

[Alienationes  tamen  multje  factas  fuerunt 
in  damnum  Ecciesiarum,  vel  non  servatis 
solemnitatibus.] 

3.  Nihilominus  a  nonnullis  annis  citra  di- 
verse personae,  tam  seculares  quam  Ecclesi- 
astica, complura  Castra,  '1  erras,  Oppida, 
Civitates,  ct  loca,  tam  Homana  pradicta, 
quam  diversarum  Cathedralium,  etiam  ftle- 
tropolitanum  et  aliarum  Ecciesiarum,  necnon 
i\Ionasterioruni,  domorum,  et  alioruin  Regu- 
larium  locorinn,  ac  Hospitahum,  et  aliorum 
Piorum  locorura,  pratextu  diversarum  aiiena- 
tionum. eis  de  castris,  terris,  oppidis,  civita- 
tibus,  ct  locis  prajdictis  in  evidens  damnum 
Ecciesiarum,  Monasteriorum,  domorum,  Hos- 
pitalium,  et  aliorum  Regularium,  et  Piorum 
locorum,  seu  alias  non  servatis  solemnitati- 
bus ajure  requisitis  factarum  occupaverint, 
et  occupata  detinuerint,  detineant  de  pra- 
senti,  ac  ex  inde  f.actum  sit,  ut  non  solum 
Ecciesiarum,  Monasteriorum,  et  domorum 
Pralati,  ac  Hospitaliuni,  et  aliorum  Kegu- 
larium,  et  Piorum  locorum  hujusmodi  Recto- 
res,  qui  ex  fructibus,  redditil)us  et  proventi- 
lius  castrorum,  terrarum,  opi)idorum,  civita- 
tum,  et  locorura  hujusmodi,  Ecclesias,  Mo- 
nasteria,  et  domus,  Hospitalia,  et  alia  loca 
pradicta  gubernabant,  et  illustrabant,  ac 
eoruni  ftJinistris  alimoniam  prebebant,  nota- 
biliter  sint  damnificati,  verum  etiam  Horn. 
Pont,  qui  antea  egenis,  et  miserahilibus  per- 
sonis,  prasertim  nobilibns  ad  lianc  A  Imam 
Uibem  pro  tempore  confugientibus  alinienta 
aliunde  subniiuistrare  consueverat,  vix  se  et 
faniiliam  suam  sustentare,  ne  dum  aliis  ali- 
menta  subministrare  possit,  in  divina  Majes- 
tatis  offensam,  et  ordinis  clericalis  oppro- 
brium, ac  plurimorum  Christi  fideliiini  scaa- 
dalum. 
£2 


420 


RECORDS. 


[Ideo  hie  Pont,  alia*  reicin'lit,etannullal.J  inanB  Eccle»iK   <'ardiDales,   ac  eorum   Col- 

4.   Nos  prKinissa  conniTPDUbuaociilis  (XT-  Irgtum  in  quavit  causa,  et  insiantia,  sublata 

traninre  Dtqueuntes.  (nunimiiio  cupieiitrs  ei»,  ei»,  ft  eorum  cuilibrt  quaTi*  aliicr  judicandi, 

qujintunj    cum    Deo   po»»umii»,    opportunuin  ei  imerpr.-UiiJi  auttoruale,  et  facullaU-,  ju 

reiiiediuin  aJliiber.-,  mot.i  proprio,  el  ei      -  ^ "    •>«••-•'»-  • 


nostra  BCifiUiii,  ac  de  Aposiolic*  pott-stalis 
pleniliidiiir,  omnes  ••t  ^iiigiil:!*  alienalioiiei, 
n  III  eniphjleiinin,  »pu  reiiMim  ptTpt-tuum, 
aut  tertiani,  vi  I  aliain  ^•^"••raiioiitin,  »«-u 
bo(i.iiii»  Titaiii.  a-Jt  aliud  teinpus  ultra  tri- 
rDiiiiim  locatiouM  »el  contf^sloo^•li,  ^«-u  jxr- 
mutaiioiiM,  b)p<)tlieca»,  ei  oblii;,«tioniB.  d«- 
q.iibu!.Ti»  castrio,  trrri^,  oppidi*.  ci»itati- 
biiK,  ft  locis,  aut  alii*  bonis  iiiiinobilil>u»,  bcu 
rebu«,  rt  juribun,  tarn  »piri(ualibu»  (jiiam 
triiiparalibii«  eiundfin  |{omaii».  «-t  <|ii:irum- 
cunqiie  Calhedralium,  etiaiu  Muropolitan, 
et  nliarum  Hcilrsiarum,  ni-cnoii  MonaMe- 
rioruiu,  doniorunj,  etalioruni  lle^ulariuiii  lo- 
coram,  et  <|U'iruiiiTi»  benrticiorum  hxclriiM- 
ticoruni,  cum  ciira  ft  »ine  cura.  »cculariuni, 
et  qiioriiniTi»  Ordinum  Ur^;ularium,  nicnon 
Ilo»|>ilaliiim,  ft  aliorura  piorum  lo«.oruni  qiio- 
ibel,  i>er  (jiioMTuuque  ftiaiil    Horn.  I'ont 


dicari,  et  diffiiiiri  deb<"re  ac  «i  necu*  »uj>er 
bia  a  quoqiiani  (|u;iti»  auctoritate,  »cieDter 
vel  i^iorai.trr  continent  atteulari,  irriium  e( 
inane  deceri  iniu». 

(Claii»ulif  d-rogitorir.] 

7.  Nun  oboiantibu*  cunstitutionibut.  et  Or- 
dinaiiombus  A)Mi»(olici»,  oetentq  ;  contranit 
qui'mscunijue.      Nulll  ergo,  \c.    Si  qui*,  &e. 

Dat.  l<om»  npud  Sanctum  Marcum,  anno 
incamationti)  Dunnnic^,  i.t.'iS.  Pndie  idua 
Julii,  Font,  nottn  Anno  prino. 

(D.  P.  An.  1.  die  1*.  Julii.] 


II, — A  Lrllir  of  Qiittn  Kniherint't  lo  King 
Hmrfl,  upiH  iht  Urjnt  oj  Jamu  lk«  IVtk, 
king  oj  betHtiinJ. —  An  Original. 
[Ve.patian.  F.  3.  P.  15.] 
Sm. 
My  I-or.l  Howard  bath  »ent  me  a  loiter 
prrdeceMorri  iio«tro«,  •eii  eorum  auctoniate,  open  to  \our  (irace  within  o<in  of  mvn,  by  the 
Tel  maiidatii,  Caiiirranon  »uo»,  et  CI«rico«  wbiche  ye  shall  »ee  at  length  the  grete  Vic- 
C.»rornr  .AjKittolica-  Pr»»:dente».  :it  i|uo»*u  torye  that  our  Lord  hath  sent  your  SuSjecta 
FAcle»iaruni,  Moiia»lenoium,  et  durourum  in  yoor  absence  :  And  for  this  Cause  it  is  noo 
Pnelatos.etbriieliciato-,:  ecnon  Hospitalium,  nr^Jr  bcnn  to  tr»)uble  your  Grace  with  long 
et  aliorum  lU-i^ulafiuro,  et  piorum  locorum  N\  rilin);  ;  but  to  my  ibinkinj;  this  Itat' II  haih 
Reclorrs.  cujuscunqiie  di(;nitali>,  status,  gra-  U-eo  lo  »our  Grace  and  al  your  Kealnie  the 
dus,  ordinis,  el  couditionis  eiislrntes,  eltam  grettrst  Honor  that  roude  b«-e,  an<l  more  than 
•I  Cardiualatus  honore  poUerrut,  in  damnum  ye  sbuld  wyn  al  the  Cro%n  of  Fraance  : 
Ecclesiv,  s<-u  nun  »»-rTatis  solemnitaiiHus  a  Yhankrnd  U-e  (iod  of  it,  and  I  am  suer  your 
jure  requisilis,  aut  alia*  nulliter  hactenus  Grace  forKetetli  not  to  doe  this,  which  shal  be 
factas,  el  contractus  supennde  suli  q'iitju»»is  cause  to  sende  you  many  more  suche  grete 
formis,  ct  vcrboruin  eipressionibus  habitos,     Victorre*.  as  trust  he  shal   doe.      .Mv  Uns- 


et Celebratos,  eliam 


iirametito  valiali  ex- 


istanl,  et  qiiantumris  lor.j;a  tcmp-ns  pr»- 
•criptionc  robur  suinp»is»e  dici  |>ua»inl,  ac 
ipsius  Humane  KicleMie  fatorum,  nut  com 
modum  coiicemani,  eorum  omnium  tenores, 
actti  dcverlKjadverbum  insererenlur,pi»s«  n- 


band,  /or  kistynexse  with  Uo^ecrosse,  I  coude 
not  send  your  Grace  the  Peeve  of  the  King  of 
Scotts  Cole,  which  John  Clyn  now  brinKeth, 
in  this  your  Grace  shall  see,  bow  I  can  kepe 
my  Proroys  :  Sendini;  you  for  vour  Haners  a 
Kin^s  Cote.      1  thought  to  send  himself  unto 


tibus  pro  eipressis  habenu-s,  .Aj>o»tolira  a<ic-  you.  but   our  K.nglishe  Mens  Harts  wold   not 

toriiate,  tenore  pra.»enHum  resciiidimus.  irri-  »uff,.r  it :    It  shuld  ha»e  been  better  for  hym 

taraus.cassamus.eiannullamus.acviribusoni-  to  ha»e  been  in  Peas  than   to  hate  this  He- 

ninoevacuamiis.ac  pro re»cis»i8.irritii',  cassis,  warde,  al   that  God  s»'nd.-ih  is  for  the  best, 

etnullis.  ac  iK'nitu.*  iiifeciis  baberi  \  olumu*.  My  i^rd  of  Surrny,  .My  Henry,  wold  fayne 

[UeteDiores  q.  debere  relaiaie  bona  occu-  knowe  your  Pleasure  in  the  Huryeing  of  ibe 

rata,  et  fructus  rcstituere  declarat.)  King  of  Scotts  Hody,  for  he   hath  written  lo 

.S.   lp»o»(| ;  detentores   ad   ("asira,   terras,  mv  soo,  with  the  next  Messanger  your  Grace 

oppida,  civilates.  et   loc.-\  occupata,  ac  bona,  Pleasure   may  bee  herin    kiiowen  ;    and  with 

res.  et  jura  pr«dicta  Homanie  et  Cathedrali-  ihis  1  make  an  ende,  pra\ing  God  to  sende 

bus,  etiain    Metropolitan    ac   aliis    Fxclesiis,  you  Home  shortly  ;    For  without  this  no  Joye 

uecnon   Mona.*teriis,  domibus,   Hospitalibus,  luTe  can  be  accom[>lished  :    And  for  the  same 

et  beneficiis,  ac  Regularibus,  et  pii»  locis  re-  J   pray  and  now  no  to  our  Lady  at  Wal.ing- 

laxandiim,    el   de    fruciibiis,    tam    hactenus  ham.  that  I  promised  soe  longe  agoe  to  aee. 


perceptis  quam  in  posterum  percipi- 


"■p-    at  U'oborne  the  x»j  Day  of  September. 


aliter  s;itisfatiendum  teiieri.  et  ad   id  etiam  I  ^nd  your  Grace  lierin  a  bill  founde  io  a 

aententiis,  censuris,  et  pa:«is  Kctlesiasticis,  ac  Scottysb>- Mans  Purse,  of  suche'I  hini^s  as  the 

eliainpecuniariis,oiniiibusq    alii*  opp<)rtuuir.,  frensbe  King  sent  lo  the  said  King  of  Scotta 

juris  el  fatli.  remediis  cogi,  et  compelli  posse,  to  make  U  arre  against  you  :   be^-eching  you 

[Decretuiii  irritans]  to  semi  >L-»lliewe  fleder  assone  this  Messan- 

6.  Si(que  in  prajniiss-i*  omnibus  et  sini;iilis  gp,.  coraeth  to  bnnge  me   lydingi  from  your 

per   q.ioscunque   Juilices,   et   Commissarios,  (Jrace. 

quaTis  auctoniate  fun  gen  les,  etiam  cHUsarum  Your  humble  Wife  and  true  Serrant 

Palatii  Apostolici  Auditorea,  et  ipsiua  Ro-  fcathenne. 


BOOK  I. 


421 


III.— il  Letter  of  Cardinal  Wnlsey's  to  King 
Henry,  with  a  Copy  of  his  Book  for  the  Pope. 
An  Original. 
[Paper- Office.] 
Sir, 
These  shall  be  onely  to  advertise  your 
Grace  that  at  this  presant  Tyme  I  do  sende 
Mr.  Tate  vnto  your  Highnes  with  the  Booke 
bounden  and  dressed,  which  ye  purpose  to 
send  to  the  Popes  Holynes,  with  a  Memo- 
rial) of  such  other,  as  be  allso  to  be  sent  by 
him  with  his  autentique  Bulles  to  all  other 
Princes  and  Universities.  And  albeit  Sr  this 
Booke  is  right  honorable  pleasant  and  fair, 
yet  I  assure  your  Grace,  that  which  Hall  hath 
written  (which  wiiliin  4  Days  wolbe  parfited) 
is  fcrre  more  excellent  and  princely  :  And 
shall  long  contynue  for  your  perpetuall  INIe- 
mory  whereof  your  Grace  shall  be  more  ple- 
narlye  Informed  by  the  said  Mr.  Tate.  I  do 
send  also  unto  your  Highnes  the  Choyse  of 
certeyne  Versis  to  be  written  in  the  Booke  to 
be  sent  to  the  Popeof  your  owne  Haiide  :  With 
the  Subscription  of  your  Name  to  remain  in 
Archids  Ecclie  ad  perpetiiam  et  Immortulem 
ventre  Magestatis  gloriam  Laudem  et  memoriam, 
by  your 

Most  humble  Chaplain 

T.  Car"*-  Ebor. 


necessary  to  be  sent  to  the  Popes  Holiness, 
nor  also  any  Copy  thereof,  which  must  nede 
be  sent  with  your  Answer  to  the  said  Cardi- 
nal and  Duke.  It  may  be  your  Pleasure  to 
take  Orders  that  the  said  Original  Letter  or 
Copy  thereof  may  be  sent  unto  me  with  Dili- 
gence. Other  News  I  have  none  to  signify 
unto  your  Highness  at  this  present  tyme,  but 
as  other  shall  occurr  I  shall  not  fail  to  adver- 
tise your  Grace  of  the  same  accordingly.  At 
your  Grace  mannor  of  Hampton  Court  the 
fourth  Day  of  August  by  your 

most  humble  Chapleyn 

T.  Car»s.  Ebor. 
To  the  Kings  most  NobU  Grace,  Defender  of 
the  Faith. 


IV. — A  Letter  of  Cardinal  Wolsey's  to  King 
Henry,  about  Foreign  News;  and  concerning 
Luther's  Answer  to  the  King's  Book. 
An  Original. 
Sir, 
After  my  most  humble  and  lowly  recom- 
mendations, these  shall  be  to  advertise  your 
Highness,  that  as  yet  our  Lord  be  thanked, 
there  is  not  commen  any  Confirmation  either 
from  Rome,  \'enice,  Italy,  France,  or  Flan- 
ders, of  the  late  Newes,  which  was  sent  from 
the  Archeduke  to  the  Lady  .Margaret:  whereof, 
by  many  other  Letters,  1  advertised  your 
Grace.  So  that  nowe  the  said  News  be  ge- 
nerally reputed  and  taken  but  as  frasks  ;  and 
the  braging  avaunts  of  the  Spaniards  be  so 
accalmed,  that  they  not  only  account  such 
Money  as  they  have  hitherto  layde  upon  the 
said  News  to  be  thereby  Lost,  but  also  they 
dare  not  nowe  aventre  fyve,  foure,  or  thre  for 
a  hundred.  Howbeit,  Sir,  I  do  not  Lytel 
marvyle  that  sinnes  the  seventh  Day  of  the 
last  Month  in  the  which  it  was  wrytten  that 
the  feate  against  the  Venetians  should  be 
doon,  there  be  more  Letters  commen  either 
from  France,  Rome,  Venyse,  or  Italy.  It  is 
bruted  in  Flanders  that  Pavy  by  Dedition 
should  be  delivered  to  the  said  Venetians 
hands,  which,  if  it  be  true,  your  Grace  shall 
shortly  here  of  the  Spaniards  total  extermi- 
nation out  of  Italy. 

I  forbere,  Sir,  to  dispech  your  Letters  to 
the  Cardinal  of  Magutir*  and  the  Duke  George 
of  Saxe  :  because  1  have  not  as  yet  neyther 
Lathers  original  Letters,  which  were  very 


V. — A  Letter  of  Cardinal  Wolsey's  to  King 
Henry,  sent  with  Letters  that  the  King  was  to 
write  to  the  Emperor. — An  Original. 

[Paper-Office.] 
And  forasmuch  as  at  my  commyng  to  your 
Town  of  Calais,  I  suppose  I  shall  be  greatly 
pressed  to  repair  to  the  Emperors  presence, 
which  to  do  without  your  Letters  written 
with  your  owne  hand  1  cannot  conveniently 
do,  Therfor  I  have  divised  two  short  Let- 
ters, the  one  to  the  said  Emperor,  and  the 
other  to  my  Lady,  beseechyng  your  grace  to 
take  the  payne  to  write  and  sende  the  same 
unto  me  by  this  berer ;  whom  I  perposely 
sende  at  this  tyme  to  your  grace,  surely  to 
bring  the  same  unto  me  with  diligence.  And 
albeit  I  shall  have  your  said  Letters  in  redy- 
ness,  yet  1  shall  never  the  rather  advance 
my  Jorney  towards  hym  till  such  tyme  as  I 
shall  see  opertunite  :  so  that  I  have  takyu 
some  convenient  order,  with  the  Ambassa- 
dors of  France  for  voidyng  of  all  Jelousie 
and  Suspition  :  and  as  I  shall  proceed  with 
the  Ambassadors  on  both  parties,  and  fynde 
them  disposed,  so  shall  I  advertise  your  grace 
with  all  diligence  from  tyme  to  tyme.  And 
thus  Heauen  preserue  your  most  noble  and 
roiall  astate.  At  Dover  the  first  day  of  Au- 
gust by  your 

most  humble  Chapleyn 

T.  Car'"-  Ebor. 
To  the  Kings  grace. 

VI. — A  Letter  of  Cardinal  Wolsey's  to  the  King, 

concerning  the  Emperor's  Firmness  to  him. 

An  Original. 

[Paper-Office.] 
Sir, 
Thes  wrytten  with  my  owne  hand  shall  be 
onely  to  Advertise  your  Grace,  what  I  do 
perceyve  and  be  in  the  Emperors  owne  par- 
son, wich  I  assure  your  Grace  for  hys  Age  is 
very  wyse  and  wel  undeT.*tanding  hys  aflFerys : 
rygth  colde  and  temperat  in  spech,  with  as- 
sury'd  maner  towchyng  hys  words,  rygth  wel 
and  to  good  purpose  when  he  doth  speke : 
and  undowgttydly  by  all  appearance  he  shall 


422 


RECORDS. 


prore  a  rery  wy«*  Man,  gretly  inclyned  to 
Irewgth  and  observance  of  bin  promyse  ;  d«*- 
termynvd  not  onely  f.istly  hollv  and  entirely 
for  ever,  from  hen»  forth  lo  be  jovned  with 
your  Grace,  leTin^;  all  other  jiracty»e  and  in- 
tejlygens  apait :  but  also  in  all  his  alierys  to 
take  and  folowe  your  counsell  and  advise  : 
And  nothing  to  Jo  without  tlie  same.  And 
lyke  as  your  Grace  hath  your  sinijuler  alfv- 


thence  shall  b*  the  oneir  Obstacle  Cif  any  be) 
in  the  Klettion  of  me  to  that  Dignity  ;  al- 
beit there  is  no  great  Semblance  thit  the 
College  of  Cardinals  shall  consent  upon  any 
being  there  present,  because  of  the  sundry 
Kaftions  that  Ih>  among  themselves,  for  which 
("aune.  tho  afore  God,  I  repute  myself  right 
unmeet  and  unable  to  so  high  and  great  Dig- 
nity,  desiring  much  rather  tn  demure,   con- 


ance  in  me,  puttyng  the  Burdevn  of  your  of-  tinue  and  end  my  Life  with  your  Grace,   for 

ficys  on  my  •huld-rs,  tbougth   1  kiiowleg  my  dmni;  of  such  Service  as  may  be  to  your  Ho- 

•elf  farr  unmeet  for  the  same  ;  so  he  ys  deter-  nour  and  Wealth  of  this  your  Kealm.  than  to 

myned  to  do  for  his  part.      And    herrunlo  he  be  X  Pojx's  ;  yet  neverthelesse.  remembring 

hath  not  onely  bowmivn  him  sylf  to  me  apart,  what    Mind  and  Opinion  your  Grace  wa«  of. 


twys  or  thrys  by  hys  feyth  and  trowth  givyn 
in  my  hande  ;  but  also  he  hath  to  every  one 
of  your  Privy  C'ounsell  in  most  constant  wyse 


at  the  last  \'acati«n.  lo  have  me  preferred 
therunlo.  thinking  that  it  should  Ix-  to  the 
honour.    lieneHl,  and  Advancement  of  your 


declarv'd  lhesame,insuclienianer  aniif.isliion     Affaires  in  I'lme  conu'ig  :  And  supitosing  ve- 


aa  we  all  may  perceyve  that  the  s; 
cedyth  of  hil  barte,  witliout  coloure,  dissy- 
mulation  or  f.ashion.  Wherfor.  Syr,  ye  have 
cause  to  give  thanks  to  Almi;;hiy  Ciod.  wich 


rily  that  your  llighne»se  |iersi*leth  in  the 
same  MintI  and  Intent,  I  shall  devise  surb 
Instructions  ('oiiimi*oionsantl  other  Wntingt, 
as  the   Inst    I  ime  whs  delivered  lo  Mr    l'ac« 


hath  given  you  gnice  so  to  ordyr  and  commen  for  that  pur|>0!»e  :   And  the  »;ime  I  shall  send 

your  atTerys,  that  ye  be  not  only  the  ruler  of  lo  your  Grace  by  the  next  l*o«t.  whom  it  may 

thys  your  Kealme.  wich  ys  in  au  angle  of  the  like  to  do  farther  therein  as  «hall  stand  with 

U  orlde  ;  but  also  by  your  wi»«lome  and  coun-  your   gmcious    I'leasure.    whereunto    1    shall 

»el  Spayne,  Itally.  Alroayne,  and  thes  l^we  always  conform  myself  arconlincly'      And  to 

Cowntyes,  wich  ys  the  gretest  pane  of  Chrys-  the    Intent   it    may   appe.^r    farther  lo    your 

tendome,  shall  bo  ruled  and  governed.      .\nd  Grace  what  Mind  and  Determination  they  be 

as  for  France,  thys  knot  nowe   Ijeyng  assur-  of,   towards    mine    Advuncement,   which    aa 

ydly  knit,  shall  not  fayle  lo  do  as  jour  grace  your  tlr.ilors  wrote,  have  now  hI  this  present 

•hall  coromande.   What  honour  thys  is  lo  your  Tlipe    the     I'nncipal    Authority    and     Chief 

highnes  I  dougth  not  but  that  yi»ur  grace  of  Stroke  in  the  KJeciion  of  the  I'ojie,  making 

your  high  wysdom  can   rvgth  well  consyder :  in   manner   Tnumtir.itum,   I  send   unio  your 

giveying  mt>st  harty  thanks  lo  almighty  God  Highne»»e    iheir   several   l,etter«   to   me   ad- 

for  the    same    accordingly,   beseethyng  your  dressed   in  that   behalf,   beseeching  our  Lord 

grace   roo*t   buinbW  so   to   do,   whereby  thys  thai  such  One  may  be   chos<-n    as   may  be  to 

thyng  thus   honoraLty  commensyd    shall   not  the    Honour    of   Go«l,   the    Weal   of  ('hrisl's 

fayle  to  your  great  exultation,  to  come  to  the  Church,  and  the  Heneht  of  all  Christendom, 

desyryd    ende  ;     to    the  atteyning  wherof  I  And  thus  Jesu  preserve  your  most  Noble  and 

•hat  empley  my  poore  parson  wyte»sj>ensyoiis,  Koyal   F^aUte  :   At  the  Mure   the  laat  l>ay  of 

substance  and    Blood.      From  Grevrlyng  the  September,  by 


S8th  day  of  .\ugust,  with  tiie  rude   hand  of 
your 

.Most  humble  Chaplevn 

T.  Car"*'  t:bor. 
To  the  Kingtgrae*  yt  o»ne  hand*  ontly. 


Your  moat  humble  Chaplayn 

T.  CaiJ»-  £bor. 


\l\.—Tht  Tint  Lettfr  of  Cardinal  Woltey  to 
King  Htnrii.  about  hil  Eleetion  to  tht  Fope- 
dom  ii/vu  Adrian'i  Death. 

From  the  Originali  Unt  me  by  Sir  William  Cook. 


\Ul.—The  Second  Utter  of  Cardinal  Ifo/iey 
to  the  King,  about  tht  Siicceuion  to  the 
Voptdom. 

Sir, 
It  may  like  your  Grace  to  understand  that 
ensuing  the  Tenor  of  Letter  sent  unto   your 
Highnesse    yesterday,    I   have   devised    such 
Sir,  Commissions  and  letters  to  be  sent  unto  your 

It  may  like  your  Highness*  to  understand  Counsellors,  the  Bi<ihop  of  Bath,  .Mr.  Richard 
I  have  this  Moure  received  Letter's  from  your  Pace,  and  .Mr.  1  homas  Hanibal.  jointly  and 
Orator's  Resident  in  the  Court  of  Rome,  severally,  as  at  the  last  Time  of  Vacation  of 
mentioning  how  the  xivth  Day  of  this  Instant  the  Papall  Dignity  were  delivered  unto  the 
Moneth  It  pleased  Almighty  God  to  call  the  said  Mr.  Richard  Pace  ;  for  the  Prefermen 
Popes  Holynesse  to  his  Mercy,  whose  .Soul  either  of  me.  or  that  failing  of  the  Cardina 
our  Lord  Pardon,  .^nd  in  what  travn  the  de  .Medici  unto  the  same,  which  letters  an 
Matters  there  were  at  that  Time  for  Klection  Commissions,  if  it  stand  with  your  graciot* 
of  the  future  Pope,  vour  Highnesse  sh.ill  per-  Pleasure  to  have  that  Matter  set  forth,  k 
ceive  by  the  Litters  of  your  said  Orator's,  may  like  your  Highnesse  of  vour  Bemgi 
which  1  send  unto  the  same  at  this  Time,  Grace  and  Goodness  to  sigiie,  so  to  be  sen 
whereby  appeareth  that  mine  Absence  from    to  the  Court  of  Rome,  in  such  'l|'igf>f>re  aa 


BOOK  I.  423 

tfae  Importance  of  the  same,  with  the  Brevity  Difficulty  or  Businesse,  the  xixth  Day  of  the 
of  the  Time  doth  necessarily  require.  And  last  Moneth  in  the  morning,  elected  and 
to  th'  Intent  also  that  the  Emperor  may  the  chose  the  said  Cardinal  de  Medici,  who  im- 
more  eflfectually  and  speedily  concurre  with  mediately  was  published  Pope,  and  hath 
your  Highnesse  for  the  furtherance  hereof,  taken  the  Name  Of  Clement  VII.  of  which 
Albeit,  I  suppose  verily  that  ensuing  the  Con-  Good  and  Fortunate  New's,  Sir,  your  High- 
ference  and  Communications  which  he  hath  nesse  hath  much  Cause  to  thank  Almighty 
had  with  your  Grace  in  that  behalf,  he  hath  God  :  Forasmuch  as  not  onely  he  is  a  perfect 
not  pretermitted  before  this  Time  to  advance  and  faithful  Friend  to  the  same,  but  that  also 
the  same,  yet  neverthelesse  for  the  more  ac-  much  the  rather  by  your  Mean's,  he  hath  at- 
celeralion  of  tliis  Furtherance  to  be  given  tained  to  this  Dignity.  And  for  my  Part,  as 
thereunto,  I  have  also  devised  a  familiar  I  take  God  to  Record,  1  am  more  joyous 
Letter  in  the  Name  of  your  Grace,  to  be  di-  thereof,  than  if  it  had  fortuned  upon  my  Per- 
rected  unto  his  Majesty,  which  if  it  may  son,  knowing  his  excellent  Qualitys,  most 
please  your  Highnesse  to  take  the  Payne  for  meet  for  the  same  ;  And  how  great  and  sure 
to  write  with  your  own  Hand,  putting  there-  a  Friend  your  Grace  and  the  Emperor  be  like 
unto  your  secret  Sign  and  Mark,  being  be-  to  have  of  him,  and  I  so  good  a  Father,  by 
tween  your  Grace  and  the  said  Emperor,  shall  whose  Assumption  unto  that  Dignity,  not 
undoubtedly  do  singular  Benefit  and  Further-  only  your  and  the  said  Emperor's  AfiFairs,  but 
ance  to  your  gracious  Intent,  and  vertuous  also  of  all  Christendom  shall  undoubtedly 
Purpose  in  that  behalf.  Beseeching  Almighty  come  to  mucli  better  and  more  prosperous 
God  that  such  Effect  may  ensue  thereof,  as  perfection  :  Like  as  upon  the  First  Know- 
may  be  to  his  Pleasure,  the  Conteiitation  of  ledge  thereof  the  Frenchmen  be  clearly  de- 
your  Highnesse,  the  Weal  and  Exaltation  of  parted  from  Milan,  and  passed  a  River  to- 
your  most  Uoyal  Estate,  Realm  and  Affaires,  wards  France  called  Ticino,  Trusting  that  the 
And  howsoever  the  Matter  shall  chance,  I  next  Npw's  which  shall  come  from  thence 
shall  no  lesse  knowledge  my  self  obliged  and  shall  be  of  t'leir  Arrival  at  Rome,  wherin  as 
bounden  farr  above  any  my  Deserts  unto  y  )ur  I  shall  have  further  Knowledge,  so  I  shall 
Highnesse,  then  if  I  had  attained  the  same.  Advertise  your  Highnesse  thereof  accordingly, 
whereunto  I  would  never  in  Thought  aspire,  And  thus  Jesu  preserve  your  most  Noble  and 
but  to  do  Honour  Good  and  Service  unto  your  Royal  Estate.  .'Vt  my  poor  House  besides 
Noble  Person,  and  this  your  Realm.  And  Westminster,  the  vith  Day  of  December,  by 
thus  Jesu  preserve  your  most  Noble  and  Your  most  humble  Chapleya 
Royal  Estate,  At  the  More  the  First  Day  of  T.  Carl's-  £bor. 

October,  by  

Your  most  humble  Chaplayn 

T.  Car'''-  Ebor.  X.— -4  Remarkable  Passage  in  Sir  T.  More't 
Utopia,  left  out  in  the  latter  Editions. 


CyTTERUM  Theologus  .quidam  frater  hoc 
IX.— The  Third  Letter  of  Cardinal  Wolsey,  jjcto  in  Sacerdotes  ac  Monachos  adeo  est  ex- 
giving  an  Account  oj  the  Election  oj  Cardi-  hilaratus,  ut  jam  ipse  quoque  cffiperit  ludere, 
nal  Medici  to  be  Pope.  tonno  alioqui  prope  ad  torvitatem  gravis.  At 
Sir,  ne  sic  quidem,  inquit,  extricaberis  a  mendicis. 
After  my  most  humble  and  lowly  Recom-  nisi  nobis  quoque  prospexeris  fratribus.  At- 
mendations,  This  shall  be  onely  to  advertise  qui,  inquit,  parasitus,  hoc  jam  curatum  est. 
your  Highnesse,  that  after  great  and  long  NamCardinalis  egregie  prospexit  vobis,  quum 
Altercations  and  Contrariety  which  hath  de-  statueret  de  cohercendis,  atque  opere  exer- 
pended  between  the  Cardinall's  in  the  Con-  cendis  erronibus.  Nam  vos  estis  erronesmaxi- 
clave,  they  at  the  last  fully  resolved  and  de-  mi.  Hoc  quoque  dictum,  quum  conjectis  ia 
termined  (the  Faction  of  France  abandoned)  Cardinalem  oculis,  eum  viderentnon  abnuere, 
to  elect  and  choose  either  my  Lord  Cardinal  cwperunt  omnes  nou  illibenter  arripere,  ex- 
de  Medici  or  Me,  which  Deliberation  coming  cepto  fratre.  Nam  is  (neque  equidem  miror) 
to  the  Knowledge  of  the  Nobles  and  Citizens  tali  perfusus  aceto,  sic  indignatus  est,  atque 
of  Rome,  they  alledging  that  the  Affairs  of  incanduit,  ut  nee  a  conviciis  quidem  poluerit 
Italy  being  in  the  Trayn  as  they  then  were,  temperare  :  Cominem  vocavit  nebulonem,  de- 
It  should  be  to  the  extreme  Danger  thereof  tractorem,  susurronem,  et  filium  perditionis, 
to  choose  a  Person  absent,  which  could  not  mmas  interim  terribiles  cilans  e  scriptura  sa- 
ne might  in  time  come  to  put  Remedy  unto  era.  Jam  scurra  serio  scurrari  csepit.  Et  eiat 
the  same,  made  sundry  great  f'xclamations  plane  in  sua  Palaestra.  Noli,  inquit,  irasci 
at  the  Conclave-Window,  whereby  the  Car-  bone  frater,  scriptum  est,  in  patientia  vestra 
dinall's  being  in  fear  not  only  of  the  Incon-  possidebitis  animas  vestras.  Rursum  frater 
venience  like  to  ensue  unto  Italy,  but  also  of  (referam  eoim  ipsius  verba)  non  irascor,  in- 
their  own  Person's,  .Albeit  they  were  in  mau-  quit,  furcifer,  vel  saltern  uon  pecco.  Nam 
ner  principally  bent  upon  me,  yet  for  eschew-  Psalmista  dicit,  Irascimini  et  nolite  peccare. 
ingofthe  said  Danger  and  Murmur,  by  In-  Admonitus  deinde  frater  a  Cardinale  suaviter, 
spiration  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  without  further  ut  suos  afFectus  compesceret.     Non  domine. 


424 


RECORDS. 


inquit,  ego  loquor  nisi  pz  bono  wlo,  unde  di- 
citur,  zelus  d(jiiiu«  tux-  coinedit  me.  Kt  cuni- 
tur  in  eccle«ii«,  lrru-ore»  ilelicei,  dum  con- 
scendit  domuiu  dei,  zelum  calui  »enuuut,  sicut 
fi>r(;iMic  soiitict  inte  denser,  Bcurni,  rilcildus. 
Faci*  iTiquit  Cardioaliit,  bono  fortassis  arFectu, 
scd  iiiilii  vidfrns  facturul,  nescio  an  feanclius, 
c«Tte  »a|)ienlius,  fi  te  ita  compare:*,  ue  cum 
homiiie  «tul(o  et  ridiculo,  ridicoluin  tibi  certa- 
men  institua*.  Non  domine  inquit,  non  face- 
rem  8a|iu-(ilius  nam  bolomon  ipse  Sajntntiski- 
inus  dull :  llfAjMnde  stulto  secundum  stulti- 
ti.im  ejus,  sicut  ego  nunc  facio,  et  demonstro 
M  foveam  inquamcadet,  nisi  bene  pra-catreat. 
Nam  ai  mulii  iriisores  Helixei.  qui  erat  tan- 
tuiii  unusculuus,  seuscrunt  zelum  calui,  quanto 
rua^is  •entiei  uuua  derisor  niultorum  frairuiii, 
in  quibui  sunt  iimiti  calui !  Kt  etiam  habeaiui 
biillam  t'apaUm,  perquam  omneitqui  deridcot 
no«,  bunl  eicommunicati. 


X  I. — A  Letter  of  the  Popt't  tiprni  fcil  Cap<(nty, 
to  Car.liiial  M'i>/**y. — An  Onginat. 

[Cotton  Library.  Vitelliu»,  H.  9.J 

DtLcrTK  fili  no*ter  CaJamitas  no*tra  cum 
a  nol)ii  digne  eiplicari  nrqueat  tua?  Circum- 
B|y<rtiuni  per  dilectum  filium  Fxjuitem  ('a*(a- 
hum  rrferretur  qui  interfuit  ip*e  omnibu*,  et 
filium  nobis  aniantrm  exhibrn*  quam  rMent 
grata  ejus  in  no*  officia  ad  eitrrmum  ottendat. 
Nos  in  lanto  conslituti  dolore  rt  luciu  uni- 
cum  itolamen  ac  t\yrin  \n  tur  Cirium»|>rctinnis 
apud  ilium  SrfeoisAimum  Kegrm  aucturitato 
etipitius  Urgisrrganos  et  S.  FxcleManipielate 
rrjMjninius  ;  ut  pro  vestra  consuetudme  et  bo- 
nit.ite  S.  I-xcieMam  lam  iudi^ne  afflicLam 
commrndaiam  •■i*cipialu  :  (uut  ex  eodem 
F^uitc  attjue  ei  Nunlio  nottro  omni  alio 
presidio  (|uam  tuc  benignitatis  ■i>oliato  Intel- 
li^et.     Datum  in  Arco  ^.  Anjjeli  M-ita  Junii 

lDi7.  J. 


XII A  Part  of  Cardinal  Woltey'i  Letter  to 

the  King  cotieerning  hit  Marriage : 

Taken  from  ihe  Original, 
[Cotton  Library.  Vitellius,  B.  9.  P.  146.] 
We  dayly  and  howerly  musing  and  think- 
ing on  your  Gracs  gret  and  secrete  Affayre, 
and  bowe  the  same  may  cume  to  good  Effecte 
and  desired  Ende,  aswel  for  the  Deliverance 
of  your  Grace  out  of  the  thrauld  j>en8if  and 
dolorous  Lif  tb.ii  the  same  is  io,  as  for  the 
Continuance  of  your  Helth  and  the  Suertie  of 
your  Realmeand  Succession,  considering  also 
that  the  Popes  consent,  or  his  Holines  de- 
teyned  in  Capcivitc,  the  Auciorite  of  the  Car- 
dinalls  nowe  to  be  convoked  into  France 
equivalent  thereunto,  must  concurre  for  Ap- 
probation of  such  Processe  as  I  shal  make  in 
th:it  behaulf ;  and  that  if  the  Queue  shal  for- 
tune, which  it  is  to  be  supposed  she  will  doe, 
eyilior  appele  or  utterly  decline  from  my  Ju- 


risdiction (one  of  the  said  Andorites  is  alw  ne- 
i essarjiy  re<juij<ite)  I  have  noon  otiier  thought 
ne  Mudye  but  bowe  in  avaylable  maner  the  same 
may  be  attayned.  And  after  long  discussion 
and  deb.-kling  with  my  self.  I  finally  am  reduced 
and  resolved  to  two  Points  ;  the  oon  is  that 
tiie  Poo|>es  consent  cannot  be  obteyued  and 
had  in  this  cast*,  oonles  bis  Delyveraunce  out 
of  Capuvite  be  first  procured  :  the  other  is 
that  the  Cardinalls  canne  nothing  doe  in  this 
behalfe,  oonles*  there  be  by  them  Consults- 
tion  and  Urder  taken,  what  shall  be  doon  in 
AdmlHl^lrJtumt  rrrum  y^clriianirarum  durante 
dicta  rai'tnitute  mmmi  I'-titifiru. 

A*  touching  the  Kestitution  of  the  Pope  to 
Liberiie  the  Mat*  of  the  present  Affaires  con- 
sidred  the  Inu^l  promple  sure  and  redy  waye 
it,  by  cuncluktun  of  the  Peace  betwixt  the  Em- 
peror  and  the  French  King;  fur  the  avance- 
meul  and  setting  for»ard  whereof  1  shall  pot 
my  »elf  in  eklreme  devour,  and  by  al  pOMlble 
iiieanrs  induce  and  |>erkuade  the  said  French 
King  to  strayue  himself  and  coudetcende  to 
ajiiuuch  of  tlie  Kiii|>erour*  Demands  as  may 
stande  with  iUsisoii  and  SurrUe  of  his  and 
your  Oracs  Affajres  ;  moving  him  further,  (bat 
forasmuch  as  the  Kniperour  takethyour  liigb- 
ne»  as  a  Me>iiaiur  making  fayre  demon*tra- 
liuo  in  U  urd*.  that  be  wil  at  your  Contem- 
plation and  Arbi're,  not  oonly  declare  the 
bolom  of  hi*  M^nde  concerning  Ins  Deniaund, 
but  also  rrmitte  .-uid  relent  in  the  same,  he  wil 
bo  contented  that  your  Grace  foibenng  the 
Intimacion  of  Hoiiiliir  maye  in  the  managing 
of  the  *aid  Peace  and  unlucyng  the  Kmperour 
to  reasonable  Conditions,  be  so  taken  and  re- 
puled  of  him,  without  any  outward  declaration 
to ihe  contrary  untyl  such  t)mc  as  the  condu- 
criug  of  the  »aid  I'eace  shalttc  clerely  despe- 
rate  ;  Whereby  if  the  said  French  King  cannc 
be  induced  ibcreunio,  maye  lo  tbe  meaoe  sea- 
son use  the  benefit  of  their  tjitercourse  m  the 
hjn[M-rours  Lowe-Countrie*  :  not  omitting  ne- 
vertheles  for  (he  tyine  of  solliciiing  the  said 
Peace,  the  diligent  Zeal  and  effectual  Execu- 
tion of  the  Sworde  by  .Monseur  de  l^ulrek  m 
the  Parties  of  Italy  :  wherby  your  Gracs  said 
Mediation  shaJ  be  the  more  set  by  and  re- 
garded. 

And  in  case  the  said  Peace  cannot  be  by 
these  means  brought  to  effecte,  wherupon 
might  ensue  the  Popes  delyveraoce,  by  whose 
auctorite  and  consent  your  Gracs  affayre  shuld 
take  most  sure  honourable  effectual  and  sub- 
stantial ende,  and  who  1  doubte  not  consider- 
ing vour  Gracs  gratitude,  wold  facilly  be  in- 
duced to  doe  all  things  ihcnn  that  might  be 
to  your  Graces  good  satisfaction  and  purpoM, 
ihenne  and  in  that  case  there  is  noone  otlier 
remedy  but  the  Convocation  of  the  said  Car- 
dinalls ;  who  as  I  am  enformed  will  not  nor 
canneconvenientlyconvenein  any  other  Place 
but  at  Avinion,  where  the  .Administration  of 
the  Ecclesiastical  Jurisdiction  haih  been  ia 
semblable  Cases  heretofore  exercised.  To  the 
which  Place  if  the  said  Cardinalls  canne  be 
induced  to  cume,  your  Uigbnes  being  soo  coa- 


BOOK  II.  425 

tented,  I  purpose  also  to  repare,  not  sparing  XIV. — A  Letter  frnm  Rome  by  Gardiner  to 
any  labour  travayl  or  payne  in  my  body  chargs  King  Henry,  setting  forth  the  Pope's  Artifices 
or  expense,  to  doe  service  unto  your  Grace  in  a    q^:„-     i 

that  bebalfe  ;  according  to  my  most  bounden  " 

Dutie  and  harty  Desyre,  tbere    to  consulte  [Paper-Office.] 

and  derise  with  them  for  the  Governance  and  Pleaseth  it  your  Majestie  to  be  advertised 
Administration  of  the  Auctorite  of  the  Church  that  endevoring  our  selfs  to  the  best  of  our 
during  the  said  Captivity  :  which  shall  be  a  Powers  al  joyntely  and  I  my  self  aparte  ap- 
goodGrounde  and  Fundament  for  the  eflPectual  Jilying  al  my  poore  Wit  and  Lernyng  to  at- 
execution  of  your  Gracs  secrete  Affayre.  teyne  at  the  Popes  hande  sum  parte  of  the 

And  for  asmuch  as  thus  repairing  to  Avi-  accomplyshement  of  your  Highnes  desires, 
nion  I  shall  be  nere  to  the  Emperours  Con-  finally  have  nothing  prevayled  :  but  now  see 
fines,  and  within  an  hundred  INIyles  of  Per-  it  called  in  Question  whether  the  Auctorite 
pinian  which  is  a  commodious  and  convenient  geven  to  the  Legats  there  shulde  be  revoked 
Place  to  commen  and  treate  with  the  Kmpe-  or  noe.  The  circumstaunce  wherof  and  what 
Tors  Persoune,  I  think  in  my  poor  Opinion  hath  been  doon  and  said  therin,  your  High- 
that  the  conducing  of  Peace  by  your  Graces  nes  shall  understande  by  our  commen  Letters 
Mediation  not  being  desperate,  nor  Intima-  which  we  have  writen  to  my  Lorde  Legats 
tion  of  Hostilite  made  on  your  behalfe,  it  Grace,  but  to  saye  as  I  conjecture  I  think  that 
should  much  conferre  aswell  for  the  Delyver-  Matier  was  moved  but  for  a  stop  of  our  other 
ance  of  the  Poope,  as  for  concluding  of  the  Suts,  and  that  it  is  not  emestely  ment :  And 
Peace  between  the  French  King  and  the  Em-  albeit  there  is  mencion  of  the  Queen  in  that 
peror,  if  his  Majestie  canne  be  soe  contented  Matier  as  thowe  she  should  have  a  Procter 
that  a  meating  might  be  betwen  him,  my  Lady  for  the  same,  yet  the  Pope  two  dayes  before, 
the  French  Kinges  Modre,  and  Me  at  the  said  in  an  other  Comunication  said  that  the  Em- 
Perpinian  ;  to  the  which perour  had  advertised  him,   how  the  Queen 

Tk.  is  ail  ^n  the  Copy  ..itten  in  Card,u.l        Z'^^t^  ::'±^:^J!l:±'Ji::^r'?^ 


Wolsey's  Hand. 


speaking  to  any  Man  for  the  let  delaye  or  hin- 
drance of  this  Matier,  but  as  your  Highnes 
shal  vi-il  and  command  her  to  doe  :  And  that 
the  Emperour  said,  he  would  therfore  more 
XIIL — A  Letter  written  by  King  Henry  VIII.    earnestly  looke  unto   the  Cause   himself.     I 
to  Cardinal  Wolsey,  recalling  him  Home.         marveled  much  when  the  Pope  said  this,  and 
^   „,  „     ,  ,    „  ,  me  thought  he  spoke  it  as  though  he  wolde  we 

[Among  S.  W.  Cook  s  Papers.]  gi^uU  ^^^^^^^^  jj^g  ^^^^  ^^^^  ^^^^  Highnes, 

My  Lord  this  shall  be  to  thank  you  of  your  »°d  I  noted  it  the  more,  for  because  your 
great  paines  and  travaile  which  you  have  sus-  Highness  had  commanded  me  to  enquire  out 
tained  since  your  departure  hence,  for  our  ^''O  shuld  be  here  the  Queens  Proctor :  and 
busyuesse  and  causes  :  wherin  you  have  done  **  seemed  spoken  for  the  nones,  as  to  put  me 
to  us  no  little  honour,  pleasure  and  profitt,  O"*  of  doubt  therof.  But  whither  the  Pope 
and  to  our  Realm  an  infinite  goodnesse  ;  tath  this  writen  out  of  Spayne  or  out  of  Eng- 
which  Service  cannot  be  by  a  kind  Master  lande,  I  wot  not  what  to  saye.  But  it  seemed 
forgotten,  of  which  fault  I  trust  I  shall  never  strange  to  us  to  rede  in  Cardinal  Campegnis's 
be  accused,  specially  to  youward  which  so  Letters,  that  neyther  he  nor  Campanus,  made 
laboriously  do  serve  me.  Furthermore  be-  o"  the  Pope's  Behalf,  any  Promyse  to  your 
cause  as  yet  since  the  Popes  Captivity  we  Highnes,  but  only  in  general  Terms,  consider- 
never  sent  to  salute  him,  nor  have  no  Man  i"&  that  upon  these  special  Terms  de  plenitu- 
resident  there  to  advertize  us  of  the  Affaires  '^'"^  poteitatis,  and  trust  that  the  Pope  wolde 
there;  and  also  lest  the  Queene  should  pre-  "f<^  that  in  your  Highnes  Cause,  I  was  sent 
vent  us  by  the  Emperour's  means  in  our  great  ^"'her,  like  as  in  my  Instructions  is  conteyned: 
Matter  ;  We  think  it  meet  to  send  this  Bearer  Which  failing,  your  Highness  I  doubt  not  right 
thither,  of  whose  Truth  and  Sincerity  we  have  ^«'"  remembreth  how  Master  Wolman,  Mr. 
had  long  proof,  praying  you  to  give  "him  such  ^<'"'  ^"^  ^  showed  your  Highnes  such  Thingg 
Instructions  and  Commissions  as  shall  be  for  ^•''  ^^r  to  be  required,  not  to  be  impetrable: 
our  Affair's  there  Requesite  :  and  that  with  ^^  Trust  is  that  your  Highnes  wil  accept  in 
convenient  di]it:ence,  to  the  intent  our  Affair's  g^o^  Part  my  true  Harte  and  good  Will, 
there  may  have  some  stay.  No  more  at  this  which  according  to  my  most  bounden  Duty 
time,  but  that  greatly  I  desire  your  Return  shall  never  want,  but  be  holly  applyed  where 
home,  for  here  we  have  great  Lac  of  you,  and  J'""''  Highnes  shall  command  without  respeckt 
that  you  give  full  Credence  to  my  Secretary  °''  regard  of  any  other  lyving  Creature,  being 
this  Bearer ;  Written  with  the  Hand  of  vour  yery  sory  to  see  your  Highnes  Cause  handled 
loving  Sovereign  Lord  and  Friend.  '  in  this  sorte.    But  your  Highnes  hath  so  much 

vertue  in  you,  wherof  God  is  to  be  thanked, 
as  may  suffice  to  converte  other  Mens  Faults 
into  Goodness,  to  your  Highnes  gret  Glory, 
Renowiie,  and  launortaJ  Fame  :  which  is  all 
that  canne  be  said  after  my  poor  Witt  herin. 


Henry  R. 


42G 


RECORDS. 


considering  th»t  your  Higbnea  hath  befn  not 
well  handled,  nor  according  to  your  Merits  by 
the  l'<i|>e,  or  sum  other  :  it  becometh  not  me 
to  irrecte  the  Ulame  certaynly  to  any  Man. 
And  the  Pope  shewith  Cardinal  ("nrnpeyms 
Letters  for  hi*  Discharge,  which  'I'hinj;  sour 
Highnes  shall  much  better  judge  and  consider 
by  your  high  Wisdom  thenne  I  canne  write, 
TTiOnt  humbly  desiring  your  llighne*  that  being 
in  ihew  Tennes  with  the  Popes  Mulyness, 
we  may  know  of  your  Highness  what  to  aay 
further. 

Am  touching  the  Rulle*  to  be  here  impe- 
tracte  for  your  Highness.  I  hare  spoken  wuh 
the  Popes  Holynes,  and  he  is  ronient  in  all 
Points  to  grant  as  I  re<)utred  him.  saving  «n 
that  matier  </*  atiimadirrtwur  tn  ('/rrifm,  lo 
the  which  he  wolde  not  absolutely  assent, 
but  said  he  wold  with  the  Cardinal  Nariri.^-iim 
qualuor  divise  that  shuld  be  tc  your  Hi);hnes 
Satisfactione :  wishing  th<n  that  he  luighi 
granle  as  easely  our  other  Peticions.  which 
he  knowelh  your  Highnes  to  have  more  to 
Haite,  as  he  may  these,  adding;  by  and  by 
th'tl  lie  woultl  fur  the  Wellh  of  Chrislendom, 
the  (jueen  mer  in  her  (J rare  :  and  as  he 
thought  the  Kmi>erour  wulUe  be  (hereof  most 
glad  of  al  :  saying  allso  that  he  thought  like 
u»  the  K.m{>erour  hath  de»tro>ed  the  rem|>e- 
raltis  of  (he  Churi  h,  soe  siiall  she  be  (be 
t°au»e  uf  the  |)e«(ructinn  of  the  spiritualties. 
M.iking  exclamaliun  of  his  Misfortune  in 
who<ie  Per»onnc  these  two  Adfersite*  shuld 
cLaunce,  and  upon  tbeOicmsion  of  that  Fa- 
111)  lie.  NVhrnne  we  sj>eak  with  him  we  think 
we  shuld  have  all  Things,  and  lo  the  I'  nde 
his  CouDsail  denyeth  all  :  Hy  reason  the  Car- 
diiiall  SunrUfrum  fuitluor  hath  been  svck,  and 
is  eTery  other  Day  sikely,  and  for  the  most 
parte  when  the  Cardinall  is  hoi  the  Pope  is 
•ike,  we  hare  yet  noeipedition  of  the  sjiid 
Dulles,  trusting  that  your  Highnes  will  hava 
Consideration  of  these  N-tu.  accordingly  pray 
ing  Almighty  God  topreserreyour  most  Noble 
aud  lUyall  Lsiate.  From  Rome  the  4th  Daye 
of  Maye, 

Your  Highnes  most  Humble 
Subject  Servant  and  day'y  Orator. 

Steven  Gardvner. 


riV.—Tlu  Papt't  Pram'ut  in  tke  Kiug'i  Affair. 
[Cotton  library,  Vitellius  B.  1'.'.] 
CvM  nos  Clemens  Doro^na  \  rovidentia  il- 
lius  nominis  papa  sepiimus  moderniis  justi- 
tiiiin  ejus  causf  perpcndentes  quam  charitsi- 
nius  in  Christo  Filiu*  noster  Henricus  Octavus 
.Angliw  Hex  illustris  Fidei  Defensor  et  do- 
inmu*  Hibenua;,  deejus  Nlatnmonii  nullitate 
taaquam  Notorium  Publicum  et  famosum, 
apud  nos  exposuit,  quod  cum  charissima  in 
Christo  Filia  nostra  Catharina  clarae  memo- 
riii-  Ferdiiiandi  Hispaniarum  regis  catholici 
K:l;a  nulliter  et  de  facto  contraiisse  et  con- 
siiiiiasse  affirmati  leges  tarn  dominas  quam 
per  humanas  in  ea  parte  notorie  transgredi- 


endo,  prout  revera  tic  tranvgrediebat.  Ad 
dilectos  nobis  in  Christo  Filios  Ihomam  et 
L.'iurentium  miteratione  divina  sancta  (.'ecilia: 
et  sanctir  Marie  tranhtiberim  resfieciive  titu- 
lorum  nostri  et  sedis  .Aplica-  in  Hegno  .Aogli* 
predicto  legatos  de  latere  commissinneni  sub 
certa  tunc  e<pres«a  forma,  quam  pro  hic  in- 
•erta  et  expressa  haberi  volumus  et  h;iberou»  ; 
emisenmus,  ac  eOMlem  nostros  in  ea  parte 
Ticegerentes  ac  competentes  Judices  depula- 
verimus,  prout  sic  eiiam  tenore  presentium 
effectualiter  et  plenissime  conjunctim  et  diri- 
Sim  conimittinius  et  deputamus,  quo  animi 
nottn  eidem  Henrico  Kegi  in  jiisiicia  ilia 
<]<iam  celerime  administraiida  propensionem 
certius  et  clanus  atiestemur  securioremque 
reddamus  de  judiciorum  labyrintho  lungo  va- 
no<{ue  ambitu  in  causis  (ut  nunc  sunt  mores) 
juKtissimis  non  una  forte  rtale  explicabili, 
denique  ut  processus  per  eo«dem  deputatoa 
no»(ros  nuper  e(  secundum  tenorem  dictK 
commisKioni!!  Ii:ibitus  et  factus  fienilusve  aut 
habendus  validus  el  finuus  ac  iiiconcussus 
maneat,  promittimus  et  in  verbo  Komani  i'on- 
(ificis  [toilicemur,  quod  ad  nullius  preces  re- 
quisitionem  insiantiam  inerove  motu  aut  ali- 
ter,  ullaa  unquam  litems,  brevia,  bullas  ;  aut 
rescripta  aliave  quecunque  jier  modum  Tel 
juaiitiw  vel  gratia  aut  aliter,  ((ur  materiam 
emissarum  ante  h  ic  in  causa  predicta  com- 
misaionura  comiiiisaioniSTe  preilicLu  proces- 
su**e  per  hujusmodum  deputatos  no«(ros  iiu- 
per  et  secundum  tenorem  dii  tarum  commis- 
sioDum  cnmmisMonisTe  predicts  habitus  et 
faciu*  habendive  aut  firndi,  inhibiioria,  levu- 
catona,  aut  quovismodo  prejudicialia  qua- 
tuoque  ratioDe  coutineaut  atque  ut  dictarum 
commiksionum  vel  cummissKinis  processus 
vero  huju»modi  plenam  perfeitam  niialem  et 
etfeitualein  ezecutionem  remorentur,  iiiip«- 
diaiit,  aut  in  aliquo  ron(rarien(ur,  lllave  aut 
eotum  aliqua  rc\oceii(ur,  aut  eiisdem  vel  eu- 
ruai  aliquiiitis  in  tuto  Tel  lo  aliqua  parte  eorun- 
dein  prejuilici-nt,  concedrmus  i  sed  daias  a 
nobis  eiisdcm  deputatis  nostris  commissiones 
et  commi>siuuutu  hujusmodi  processum  quas 
J>cr  huju-inodum  depulato.i  nostros  juxta  et 
secundum  tenorem  dictarum  commissionum 
commis.«ioniSTe  predict-e  habitum  et  factum, 
ba*>«-nduin  qua  et  fiendum  sua  pleniMima  vi 
auctoritatuiii  robore  et  efficacia  realiier  et  cum 
etfeclu  confirmabimus,  ratihab«-mus,  tenebi- 
nius  et  defeiidemus.  Denique  omues  tales  li- 
teral breria,  bullas.  aut  rescripta  aliate  qua 
dictarum  commi>Monura  commissiunisre  hu- 
jusmodi processusve  an(edirli  exetutinnem 
aut  ejusJem  virtute  decreta,  dt-ffinita,  et  pri- 
iiunciatuin  per  eosdem  depuiatoo  nostros,  con- 
fimiare  |M>s8int  aut  valeni  ahMjue  mora  n-cu- 
•atione,  difficultate,  (,uacum<pie  de  temp  >re 
in  tempus  realiter  et  cum  eliectu  valnla  et 
efficaria,  dabimus  et  concedemus.  Kl  lOfujier 
|>romittimu8  et  in  verbo  Komatii  |hiiiiiIicis 
pollicemur  quod  praemissa  Tel  eonim  alii|-.a 
nullatenus  infnngemus  nee  aliijuid  contra  t-a 
vel  eorum  aliqua  directe  Tel  indirecte  cn  lie 
Tel  eipres«e,  principaliter  Tel  uicidenier,  qon- 


BOOK  II.  427 

vis  quesito  colore  vel  ingenio,  nisi  vi  vel  metu  further  open  and  declare  unto  you  tlie  Cir- 
coacti,  vel  dolo  aut  fraude  ad  hoc  iiiducti,  at-  cumstances  of  the  Premiss  :  VVberfore  we 
temptabimus  aut  faciemus  :  s^d  ea  omnia  et  Will  and  Require  you,  not  oonly  to  gyve  ferme 
singula  firnia  valida  inconcussa  et  inviolabilia  credence  unto  them,  but  also  to  advertise  us 
patiemur  et  pemiitteraus.  Ac  insuper  si  by  the  same  under  the  Coraen  Seale  of  that 
(quod  absit)  aliquid  contra  premissa  vel  eo-  our  Universitie  of  such  Oppynion  in  the  Pro- 
rum  aliqua  quovismodo  faciemus  aut  attemp-  positioQ  afore  sayd.  af>  shall  be  tber  concluded, 
temus,  illud  pro  casso  irrito  inani  et  vacuo  and  by  the  consent  of  lerned  Men  shall  be 
omiiino  haberi  volumus  et  habemus  :  ac  nunc  agreed  upon.  In  doing  wherof,  ye  shall  de- 
prout  ex  tunc,  et  ex  tunc  pro  nunc,  cassamus  serve  our  especiall  i'hanks,  and  gyve  us  Cause 
annullamus  et  reprobamus,  nulliusque  roboris  to  encrease  our  Favour  towards  you,  as  we 
aut  efficacia;  fore  vel  esse  debere  pronuncia-  shall  not  faile  to  doaccordyngly.  ^'even  un- 
nius  decrevimus  et  declaramus.  Datum  Vi-  der  our  Signet  at  York  s  Place  the  16th  Days 
terbie  Die  xxiii  July  Millessiino  Quingentis-  of  February. 

simo  Vigessimo   Octavo   Pontiticatus  nostri  Accepistis  modo  quod  postulat  a  vobisRe- 

Anno  yuinto.  gj^  Majestas,  Intelligitis  qu»  sit  ejusdemvo- 

Ita  est  Clemens  Pupa  Septimus  Aiiledicl IIS,  luntas,  nimirum   nihil  aliud,  nisi  ut  Veritas 

cujusdam  Conclusionis  agnoscatut  atque  inter 

nos  determinetur,  quam  ut  sua  refert  pluri- 

XVI. — Some  Account  of  the   Proceedings  if  the  mum  scire,  ita  et  nos  pro  studio  illo  ac  amore 

Universim,  ill   the  Case  of  the  Divorce,  from  quem   oranes   gerere  debemus   in    Principem 

Dr.  Buchiiuiiter  s  Book  M.  S.  C.  C.  C.  nostrum  alioque  Clementissimum,  benignissi- 

Quon  hodie  studia  vestra  interpellaverim,  ™'»™  «*  '^^  °°''i^  omnibus  ac  Achademia  nos- 

DoctissimiSenatores,  acVirigravissimi.Vo-  tra  optime  meritum,   omne  studium  ac  dili- 

luntas  Kegia  in  Causa  est,  cui  pro  insigni  g.^""?";'.  a'il"here  debemus,  ut  quod  tarn  ra- 

bonitate  sua,  ac  summo  quem  erga  nos  et  stu-  "onabiliter  postulavent,  id  impetrata  nobis. 

dia  nostra  gerit  amore,  turn  etiam  pro  aliis  Si  de  ventate  qusst.o  ahquando  emergat.  ubi 

forsiian  negotiis,  in  quibus  vestras  prudentias  P«""^  *^.'  '".^""^  investigaretur,  quam  mter 

consulere  decrevit  sua  Majestas,  visum   est  T?'  ^"itacis  Professores,  si  ventas  perquiri 

placuitque   iitens    suis  vos  omnes   salutare,  debeat    ubi  melius  quam  in  ipsa  Achademia, 

<mas  si  d.ligenter  auscultare  velitis,  a  me  sta-  "'^'/^  ^°"^  "^^P^""  V^''"^  ^^,'.  ''°'''^*  i""' 

tim  per  legente  audietis.  '*'<='*'    »•=    mentes   ab    omni   ambitions   sunt 

alienjB.     Verum  ego  prudentias  vestras  pro- 

To  our  Trusty  and  Well-beloved   the  Vice-  i,xiori  oratione  non  detinebo,  vobis  ac  vestro 

chancellour.   Doctors,   and  other  Regents  judicio  ista  relinquam.     Est  cuique  suus  ani- 

and    Non  Regents   of  our   Universiue  of  mus  liber  ac  ingenuus.     Dictet  cuique  in  hac 

Cambridge.                    ^  Causa  Conscientia  sua,  Quod  melius  expedire 

By  the  King.  viderit.   Ego  quod  ad  officium  meum  spectat, 

Ti.i'srv   and  Well-beloved,  we  grete  you  P^rficiam  sedulo,  nempe  ut  primi  consulantur 

well.     And  whereas  in  the  Matter  of  Mairi-  «eniores.  quid  melius  in   hoc  negotio  putent 

monv  between  Us  and  the  Queue,  uppon  Con-  faciendum,  deinde  et  vestras  scrutabitur  een- 

sultaiion  had  with  the  gretest  Clerksof  Chris-  tentias  atque  suflVagia  postulabimus. 


Dixi. 


tendnm.  as  well  withoute  this  our  Kealmc,  as 
widiin  the  same,  thei  have  in  a  grete  Nombre 

afftrmed   unto  us   in  writing,   and  therunto  "^^^   Firrme  of  the  Grace  that   was    axed  and 

subscribed  their  Names,  that,  Ducere  uiorein  grannled  in  the  Accomplishment  of  the  Kyng's 

Friitri!,  mortiii  sine   liheris  >.it   prohibitum  jure  I'eqneste. 

7Jiw/;()c« //otdjut;,  which  is  the  chefe  and  prin-  Plaof.t  vobis  ut   Vicecancellarius,   Doc- 

cipall  Point  in  our  Cause.     We  therefore  de-  tores,  Salcot,  Watson,  Reps,  Thomson  de  Col- 

sirouse  to  knowe  and  understand  your  Myndes  legio  Michaelis,  Venetus,  Edmonds,  Downes, 

and  Opynyons   in  that  behalf,  and  notliinge  Wygan,  Crome,  Boston,  et  Magistri,  Mydel- 

dowtinge.  but  like  as  ye  have  always  foiinde  ton,   Heynes,   Mylsente,   Shaxtnn,  Latymer, 

us  to  you  and  that  our  Universitie,  favourable,  Symon,  Mathew,  Longforthe,  Tbyxtell,  Ny- 

benevolent.  and  glad  to  extend  our  auctoritie  cols,  Hutton,  Skyp,  Goodrick,   Ilethe.   Had- 

for  your  wealth  and  benefite,  whan  ye  have  way,  Deye,etBayne,unacum  Proturatoribus, 

required  the  same,  ye  will  now  likewise  not  habeant  plenam   facultatem  et  authoritatem 

omytt   to  doo  any  thyng  wherbv  ye  shulde  nomine  totius  Universitatis,  respondendi  lite- 

mynistre  unio  us   gratuite  and  pleasour,  and  ris    Regiae  Majestatis  in   hac  Coiigregatione 

specially  in  declaration  of  the  Truth,   in  a  lectis,  ac  nomine  totius  Universitatis  deffini- 

Cause  so  near  touching  us  your   Prince  and  endi  et  deteimiuandi  quastionem  in   eisdem 

Soveraine  Lorde,  our  Soule,  the  Wealth  also  Uteris   propositam  :  Ita  quod   quicquid   duae 

and  Benefite  of  this  our   Realm,  have  sent  partes  eorum  presentium  inter  se  decreverint 

hither  purely  for  that  our  Purpose,  our  Trusty  respondendum  dictis  literis,  et  deffinierint  ac 

and  Right  VVell-beloved  Clerks  and  Counsail-  determinaverint    super   quastione    proposita 

lors,  i\Iayster  Doctor  Gardyner  our  Secretary,  in  eisdem,  habeatur  et  ref)utetur  pro  respon- 

and  Ma-^ster  Fox,  who  shall  on  our  behaulf  sione,  deffinitione  et  determinatione  totiua 


428 


RECORDS. 


Unirersitatis.  Et  qnod  licest  Vicecancellario,  biis,  quK  in  qu»stioae  pnpdicta  alterutram 

Procuratoribus,   Scnitatoribus,    literis    sujxr  partem   staturrv   et  convellere  possint ;   iJla 

dictarum  duanim  partium  rFsponsioDe,  deffi-  nobis  probabiliura,  valiiliora,  veriora,  etom 

nitione,  et  determinatione,  cuiicipiendM,  ni-  ci  certiora,  at-  gcuuiDuni  et  svnceruiu  Sacne 

gillurn  Commune  I'nivergitatis  ap|>oneiY  :  Sic  Scnpturir  inltllrctura  prw  te  feiriiiia,  Inter- 

<|uo(l    publice   diHpuictur,  et  antea    iegaiitur  prelum  etiam  teiiirntii*  iiia|;is  con»ona  vita 

coram    I'liiversiiate  «bs<|ue  ulteriori   gratia,  iuut.  qua?  coiifinnant  et  probant.  jure  dirino 

desuper  obiinenda  aui  pelenda.  et  nalurali  probibiium  eMe.  ne  Frairr  uxoreiu 

y.  die  Martii.  fratru  niortui  »ioe  liberit  acripiat  in  conju- 

Ilaudquaquam  vos  fugic  (opinor)  Clarix.  gem:   lllu  igilur  pertuau,  et  in  unaro  opinto- 

^'iri  ac  Senaiore*   gravissimi,  ut  nuper  Ki-  nem  cunvenienle*.  ad  Quwsiionem  pm  dictam 

cellentiMiimi  I'rincipiu  nostri  litera*  accepe-  ita  reijiondendum  decrevimu*,  et  in  biif  Krip- 

ritia,  quibu*   cum  &u|H>r   (juadani   (|un'^llulle  ti»,  nomine  todu*  unireraitati*  re>|K>ndrmuii, 

inter  ilium  ac  lllu*tri»>iniain  Ue^'innm  C'un-  ac  pru  Conciutione  nobi»  •olidift>iaii*  rationi- 

troTer»a,  nuktram  kcnteniiam  de»ider:iret,  fla-  bun   rt   Talidiwirou   argumenii*   comprubata 

filarel  iiii|M.-n«e,  nus   (ut   nos   dt-iuit)  tanii  afiiriiiamu!t,  i|uod  durere  uxorem  Kralrit  nior- 

'rincipis  (M-litioni  haudqu.-iquani  iiii>|u<-  n  r  tui    ^iue   liberii,  cognilam   a  priori   Tiro  |>er 

rem  gerert- Tolentri,  tandem  in  illam  auinib.r  Camairm  r.ipulini,  nobi*  Chnitianin  hodie 

(prekertim   Seniuruiii)  auffra^iis  conreniniu«  e*i  |>robiLiiium  Jure  Uirino  ac  naturali.    At- 

•entenliam,ut  seiectinquihuiidum  Sacne  I'lieu'  que  in  (idem  et  tcotimonium  hujuamodi  noatre 

logia'  tum  ^'rofe^^orlbu»  tmii  HairhalauriU  ac  re«pou»ioni»  et  uffinnalioni*,  bii»  Uterin  »ii;il- 

aJii*  .Ma^iatris.ianiaiii  qua-ktioncin  examinan*  lum    nocirum    roinioane    rurariniu*    ap|K>ni. 

di.deteroiiiiandi.ac  defliniendi.  nomine  toliu*  Dal.  (un^regaiione   nootra  ('antebri)(ia',  die 

Loiveri.uati»  Provjncia  delegarrfur.     llli(in-  Dono  Martii  Anno   Domini   Mille>imo  quin- 


ter  quoi  el  t%o  minimus  a  vobi*  M-lectu*) 
tania-  rei  curum  deiuandaiam  agrnirt,  omni 
conAuitatiuue,  dcliberaiiune,  dili^riitia,  ac  »a- 
cr*  Scripiurif  locorum  confeientia  tum  etiain 
luterpretum,  denique  publua  ditputatione 
pr»mi»tis,  t.indein  ad  illiu*  qurttioiU!!  deter- 
miuatiuDem  ac  diffiuitionem  deTrnrrunt.  Su- 
per <|ua  ut  nullut  e>l  Totrum  (q>iibu«  ra  pro- 


KentetimoTueiiinonono.  Dominical,  ^uad- 

ragesiraa-  Anno  Domini  lS'i\>.  lu  \\}inde»or. 

l>eli»erfd   by  me   ^V.  H.   \icecbancrllour   in 

llie  Cbambre  of  l're«ence,  )>o*i  »e»|rrra*. 

Your  L'niTeniitie  of  Cambridge  bave  then 
inokt  humbly  commended   unto  your  Grace, 
here   ihei  have  tent  unto  your  Higboesa 


Tincia  cummiasa  e«t)  qui   aut   ambigrre  aut  ^"^^  l-etler».      1  ban  ki**e  them  and  m  de- 

refra^aii  |Mj»>it .    ita  et  »obi«  omnibuo  (quoj  '•♦«•'  ll»em. 

ct  Graiia  a  robu  conie»»a  |KMtulai)  eandrra  Kuribennore  at  touching  your  Uequett  ex- 

conip<rt.uu  e»»e  \oluiiiu».    Accipite  ijjiiut  ac  pf»aed   in   your  1-eltert  dyrected  unto  ihem 

amplectimini.  quod  Te»:ra  Cauta,  Tetliikjue  •>)    Mr.  Secretary   and    Mr.  fnx    your    mott 

nominibut,  a  Fratribut   ti-»uu.  jx-r  int:eniet  »J»«- C'ountailUrt  in  tb' nccomplit^ung  of  the 

laboret,  ac   tummam   indutjriani  eianilatum  ^Mur.  thry  bare  don  their  Derort,  and  here 

eat.      Determinatio  in   hiit  tcriptit  comprc-  •"   Writing   under   their  Comon   SeaJe,   ibei 

henta  tic  liab«t.  hare  tent  unto  jour  Grace  ther  Sentence,  de- 

No»    I  nivertitat    ttudeniiam    Acndrmis  »>nng   ihe  tame  to  accept,  am',  to  lake  it  in 

Cantabrigi<nMs.omnibu«  infra  Mriptalrcturit  pane  and  good  wnrtlie.    At.<l  if  tbei  bad  anr 

auditllri^re  taluleui.     Cum  occa.«ione  c.iu*ar  'binij   ellyt   to   gratify   your  orace   wythall, 

Malrimonialis,  inter  lnvicti»»imum  et  I'oien-  t''«^"'    l-eiiret   and   ibeir  Studiet,  your  liigb- 

ti8.<inium    Principem   et    Dominum    notirum  n^*'  »buld  be  tuer  therof  to  the  uitennott  of 

Henricum  octatum  Dei  gratia  .Xn^ii.T  Fran-  liieir  Powers. 


cias.jue  Kegem,  Fidei  Defeniiorem,  ac  Domi- 
num llibernia>.  et  lllustrissimam  Dominant 
Catharinam  Keginam  controrersaf,  de  ilia 
qu!P<>tione  nostra  rogaretur  tententia  :  vide- 
licet, An  nit  jiire  Divino  et  uaturali  prohibi- 
tum, ne  Frater  ducat  ut  uiorem  Reliclam 
fratris  mortui  sine  liberis  ?  Nos  de  ea  re  de- 
liberaturi   more    solito   cnveiiientes ;    atque 


M.S.C.C.C.  Given   to  the  College   by 
Dr.  Jegon,  .Master. 


To  the  Right  WerthijfuU  MsUer  D.<etnr  Ld- 

mmuit.  Vicar  of  AlbtjTiit  in  Willthirt. 

Mv  Duty  remembred,  I    hartily  commend 

me  unto  you.  and  I  let  you  understand,  thai 
communicatis  consiliis,  Matura  consultatione  Dominica  iirciinila  at  Afternoon,  I  came  to 
tractantes  quoinodo,  quo  ordine  ad  investiga-  NVyndsor,  rind  also  to  Part  of  Mr.  Laivn.er't 
tionem  veritaiis  ceriius  procederetui,  ac  om-  Sermon,  and  after  the  end  of  the  ^ame.  I 
nium  tandem  suffragiis,  seleciis  quibusdam  spake  with  Mr.  Secretary,  and  alto  with  .Mr. 
ex  dociissimis  Sacrse  Iheologiae  Professori-  Provost,  and  so  after  Kven-Song.  I  dfjivered 
bus.  Bacbalaiiriis,  ac  aliis  Magistris  ea  cura  our  letters  in  the  Chamber  of  I'retence,  ail 
demandata.  ut  scrutatis  diiigentissime  Sacne  the  Court  beholding.  '1  be  King  with  .Mr.  ^e- 
Scnptur*  locis.  illisque  rollatis  referrent  ac  cretary  did  ibere  read  them,  but  not  the  Let- 
renunciurent,  quid  ipsi  dicta?  quicstioni  re-  ters  of  Determination,  notwiibslanding  that 
8]X)ndendum  putarent.  Quoniam  auditi-s  per-  I  did  there  al-o  deliver  them,  with  a  ProfK>hi- 
pensis.ac  post  publicam  super  dicta  quKstione  tion.  His  Higbncse  gave  me  iliere  great 
dispucationem  matura  deliberatione  dLscussis   Thank,  and  taJked  with  me  a  good  while. 


BOOK  II.  429 

He  much  lauded  our  Wisedomes  and  good  pray  you  Lave  me  in  remembrance  there,  as 

Conveyance  in  the   Matter,  with  the   great    ye  shall  think  best.  But  of  this  no  more. ■ 

Quietness  in  the  same.      He  shewed  me  also  Mr.  Latymer  preacheth  stiU.Qund  amuli  ejus 
what  he  had  in  his  Hands  for  our  University,  grachtrferunt.     I  am  informed,  that  Oxford 
according  unto  that,  that  Mr.  Secretary  did  had  now  elected  certain  Persons  to  deter- 
express  unto  us.  &c.     So  he  departed.     But  mine  the  King's  Question.     I  hear  say  also, 
by  and  by,  he  greatly  praised  Mr.  Latimer's  thatJiIr.  Provost  was  there  in  great  Jeopardy. 
Sermon,  and  in  so  jiraising  sayd  on  thiswise.  Other  Tidings  1  have  none  at  this  time,  but 
This  displeaseth  greatly,  Mr.  Vicechancellour  that  all  the  Company  be  in  good  Health,  and 
yonder.     You  same,  sayd  he  unto  the  Duke  heartily  saluteth  you.      And  thus  fare  you 
of  Norfolk,   is  Mr.  Vicechancellour  of  Cam-  heartily   well.     At  Cambridge,    in   Crastmo 
bridge,  and   so  pointed   unto  me.     Then  he  Dominic.  Palmnruin. 
spake  secretly  unto    the  said  Duke,  which  Your  own  to  his  Power, 
after  the  King's  Departure  came  unto  me,  William  Buckmaster. 
and   wellcomed   me,   saying   amongst  other  The  King  willed  me  to  send  unto 
Things,  that  the  King  would  speak  with  me  you,  and  to  give  you  word  of  his 
on  the  next  day  ;  and  here  is  the  first  Act.  Pleasure  in  the  said  Question. 
On  the  next  day,  1  waited  untill  it  was  Din-  m   c    r^    n   n    t\t-       m        n 
„      ..               1           .  .1     I     .  T-.     u  ..  M.  S.  C.  C.  C.  Miscellan.  P. 
ner  time  ;  and  so  at  the  last  Dr.  Butt  came 


unto  me,  and  brought  a  Reward,  twenty  No- ■ — 

bles  for  me.  and  five  Marks  for  the  younger  XYIL— Three  Letters  written  by  K.  Henry  to 

Procter,  wnich  was  with  me;  saying  that  I  ,;,g  University  of  Oxford,  for  their  Opiiiion 

should  take  that  for  a  resolute  Answere,  and  {„  the  Causeof  his  Marriage. 

that  I  might  depart  from  the  Court,  when  I  rj.    ,.„    pj  t,        *.  t 

would.     Then  came  Mr.  Provost,  and  when  H'^^  M!>.  Lf.  Kennet.J 

I  had  shewed  him  of  the  Answere,  he  sayd,  Letter  l—By  the  King. 

I  should  speak  with  the  King  at  after  Dinner  Trusty  and  well  beloved  Subjects  we  greet 

for  all   that,  and  so  brought  me  into  a  privy  you  well.     And  whereas  we  have  for  an  high 

place,  where  as  he  v\ould  liave  me  to  wait  at  and  weighty  Cause  of  ours,  not  only  consulted 

after  Dinner.     1  came  thither  and  he  both,  many  and  substantial  well  learn 'd  Men  within 

and  by  One  of  the  Clock,  the  King  entred  in.  our  Realm  and  without,  for  certaine  Consi- 

It  was  in  a  Gallery,    'i'here  were  Mr.  Secre-  derations  our  Conscience  moving,  we  think 

tary,  Mr.  Provost,  Mr.  Latimer,  Mr.  Proctor,  it   also  very  convenient  to  feel  the  Minds  of 

and  I,  and  no  more  :  The  King  there  talked  3'ou  amongst  you  in  our  University  of  Oxen- 

with  us,  untill  Six  of  the  Clock.    I  assure  you,  ford,  which  be  erudite  in  the  Faculty  of  Di- 

he  was  scarce  contented  with  Mr.  Secretary  vinity,to  the  intent  we  may  perceive  of  what 

and  Mr.  Provost,  that  this  was  not  also  deter-  Conformity  ye  be  with  the  others,  which  m?k.r- 

mined,  An  Papa  possit  dispemare,  &i.c.    I  made  velously  both  wisely  and  substantially  have 

the  best,   and  confirmed  the  same  that  they  declared  to  us  their  intent  and  mind  :    Not 

had   shewed  his  Grace  before,  and   how  it  doubting  but  that  ye  for  the  Allegiance  and 

would    never   have    been    so  obtained.     He  Fidelity  that  ye  are  bound  unto  us  in,  will  as 

opened  his  Miiide,  saying,  that  he  would  have  sin-ere'.y  and  truly  without  any  Abuse  declare 

it  determined  at  after  Ester,  and  of  the  same  your  Minds  and  Conscience  in  this  behalf,  as 

■was  counsailed  a  while.  any  of  the  other  have  done.     Wherefore  we 

I  pray  you  therefore  study  for  us,  for  our  will  and  command  jou,  that  ye  not  leaning  to 

Business  is  not  yet  at  an  end.  An  Papa  potest  wilfull  and  sinister  Opinions  of  your  own  se- 

dispemnre  cum  Jnre  Divino,  &(.c.     Rluch  other  veral  Minds,  not  giving  Credence  to  Misre- 

Communication  wehad,  which  were  too  long  ports  and  sinister  Opinions  or  Perswasions, 

here  to  recite.    Thus  his  Highness  departed,  considering  we    be  your   Soveraigne    Leige 

casting  a  little  Holy  Water  of  the  Court:  And  Lord,  totally  giving  your  true  Mind  and  Af- 

I  shortly  after  toke  my  Leave  of  Mr.  Secre-  fection  to  the  true  Overture  of  Divine  Leam- 

tary  and  Mr.  Provost,  with  whom  I  did  not  ing  in  this  behalf,  do  shew  and  declare  your 

drink,  ne  yet  was  bidden,  and  on  the  Morrow  true  and  just  Learning  in  the  said  Cause,  like 

departed  from  thence,  thinking  more  than  I  as  ye  will  abide  by  ;  wherein  ye  shall  not  only 

did  say,  and  being  glad  that  1  was  out  of  the  please  Almighty  God,  but  also  us  your  Leige 

Court,  wbere  many  Men,  as  I  did  both  hear  Lord.     And  we  for  your  so  doing  shall  be  to 

and  perceive,  did  wonder  at  me.      And  here  you  and  our  University  there  so  Good  and 

shall  be  an  end  for  this  time  of  this  Fable.  Gracious  a  Soveraigne  Lord  for  the  same,  as 

All  the  World  almost  crieth  out  of  Cam-  ye  shall  jierceive  it  well  imploi'd  to  your  well 

brid-;e  for  this  Act,  and  specially  on  me,  but  Fortune  to  come  ;  Ln  case  youdonotujirightly 

I  must  bear  it  as  well  as  1  may.      I  have  lost  according  to  Divine  Learning  hand  your  selves 

a  Benefice  by  it,  which   I  slmuld  have  had  herein,  ye  may  be  assured,  that  we  not  with- 

within  these  ten  Dayes.     For  there  hath  one  out  great  Cause,  shall  so  quickly  and  sharjdy 

falne  in   Mr.  Throckmorton's  Gift,  which  he  look  to  your  unnaturall  Misdemeanour  herein, 

hath  faithfully  promised  unto  me  many  a  time,  that  it  shall  not  be  to  your  Quietness  and 

but  now  his  Mind  is  turned  and  alienate  from  Ease  hereafter.     AVherefore  we  heartily  pray 

me.     If  ye  go  to  the  Court  at  after  Ester,  I  you,  that  according  both  to  Duty  to  God  and 


430  RECORDS. 

your  Prince,  you  sett  apart  all  untrue  aud  »i-  LETTKR  III. 

nister  Inforniation!),  and   accommodate  your  ^  t      ,  i  n-  ,i  l  i       i      i     ,< 

Behes  to  the  nieer   I  ruth   as  it   brconimetli  u        .  i   \-       n  rr   ■ 

...  ■  J  .  .  turti-HfttnU,  and  non-lletenU  of  our  Unf 

true  Subjects  to  do  ;  asftunng  you  th:it  iho-io  i    „t  n  ^     '•  "j  ",.    k. 

that  do,  sliHJI  be  esteemed  and  »<  t  forth ,  and  '   y  "J 

the    contrary    neglected   and    little    set   by:        Tri-stv   and  WellMoTed.  We  greet  you 

Irusting  that  now   you  know  our  Min-I  and  »'■"•      -^"d  whereas   by  sundry  our  l^tlem, 

I'leasure,    we    shall'   see    some    Conforniitie  »""   and  delirered   at   sundry   times  by   the 

among  you.  that  we  shall  hereof  take  great  Handsof  our  Counnellors  unto  you.  with  Cre- 

Consolation    and   Comfort,   to  the   great   Al-  dence    declared    unto  you    by  the  same,  we 

legemei.i  of  our  Conscience:  willing  and  com-  *'a»e  only  re<)uired  and  made  instance  unto 

mandingyou  among  you  to  give  perfect  (re-  you.  for  the  obtaining  of  th;ii.  wh  ch  at  the 

dence  to  my  I^rd  of  Lincolne  our  Confessour  least  Desire  of  any  Chrislian  .Man  )e  be  bound 

in  thi*  bt-halfe  and  matter  ,  and  in  all  things  »"d  oblig'd   to  do  ,  that  i«  to  say.  to  declare 

which   he  shall  decl.ire  unto  you  or  cause  to  and    shew    your   Opinions   and   Sentence    in 

be  declared  in  our  Ix-halfe,  to  make  unto  ns  »uch  a  Doubt,  as  ujon  the   Dissolution  and 

either  by  him  or  the  Authentick  I^tter>  full  DeieimiTialion  whereof.  de{>ei.drlh  the  Iran- 

Answere  and  Kesoluuon.  which  your  Duty's  <iuiliiy,  Uepo«e.  and  (jui'iof  our  Conscience, 

well  remembred.  We   doubt  not'bul  that  it  ^f    cannot    a  litle  uianrrll   that    you  neither 

•hall  be  our  high  Conteutation  and  Pleasure.  haTing    respect    to    our    Kstate.    being   your 

Given  uuder,  \c.  I'nnce  and  ."^orrnigne  lyird  ;  nor  yet  remem. 

bring  such  Ciratuiteii  anil  Benefit*  n»  we  hare 

LKTIKR   Il.-B.v  th,  Ktng.  .Iways  shew'd  unto  j„u.  a*  wril  to  the  parti. 

TnusTV   and  Well  belored.  We  greet  you  cular  Wpiilih  of    Diverse  as  to  the  Common 

well.      And  of  Istr  Ix-ing  informed,  to  our  no  Hody  of  that  our  I'nirersity.  without  any  cor- 

little   .Marvell    and    Discontentation,   that    a  re-tjxinilenry  »bew'd  on  their  Mehalfe  againe, 

great  I'art  of  the  Voulh  of  that  our  rniversity  havr  hitherto  delav'd  and  dcferr'd   not  only 

with  contentious  Kai'tioii*  and  Manner,  daily  to  send  u*  your  Determination  and  KeMilutinn 

corobineing  toyeiher,  neithiT  regarding  their  10  our    Demand  and  l^uesiion,  but  also    re- 

Duty    to  Is   their  SoTeraigne    U>td,  nor  yet  fused  to  lake  Order,  or  enter  into  any  Way 

conforming  tbemselrr*   to   the  Opinion*  and  or  Meane.  whereby  y..u  might  declrire  tir  »hew 

Orders  of   the  vertuous.  wise,  sage,  anci  pro-  unto  us,  that  ye  be  of  Mitid  ancl  Determina- 

found   learned    Men  of  that    I'niversily.  wil-  tmn   to  endeavour  your  s«dfe  for  an  Aciom- 

fully  to  stick   u|>oo   the  Opinion    to  have   a  pliahment  of  our  Desire  in  that  Hrhulfe.   And 

great  Number  <>f   Ki-g'iits  and   NoO' Uegt-tit*  so   much  the  more  marrrll  we  nt    this  your 

to  be   associate   unto   the  Doctors.  Prortor*,  .Manner  of   Uelayes,  that   our    Cniversity  o( 

and  liatchrlois  of  Divinity,  for  the  Determi-  Cambndge  hath  within  far  shorter  lime  not 

nation   of   our  (Question  ;    which    we  believe  only  agreeil  upon    the   Fashion   and    M«nner 

hath  not  been  often  seen,  that  *u<b  a  Numtier  to   make    An»were    unto   us  efTectually.  and 

of  right  small  I>eaming  in  regard  t»  the  other,  with  Diligence  following  the  same  ;  but  hath 

•bould  be  jotn'd  with  so  famous  a  Sort,  or  in  al*oH|):t\ssince»ent  unto  us  their  Answere  un- 

a   manner  stay  their  Seniors  in  so  weighty  a  der Common  Seale,  plainly  d'termining.  fro- 

Cau*e  :    which  as  we  think  should  \f  no  small  hdtitt.tnrm  ruf  Dirin'  tl  nntiiralit  Jurn.  i.i  Jra- 

Dishonour  to  our  I'nivemity  there,  but   most  It  I'tortm  Jrnlrit  rlium  morlin  unt  tthrri^  lium 

especially  to  you   the  Seniors  and  Hulers  of  cut  I'tnrfm.      K»r  the  searching  of  the   I  ruth 

the  same,  assureing  jou  that  this  their  unna-  in  which    .Matter,  if  ye  had  before  this  time 

tural  and  unkind  Demeanour  is  not  only  nght  condescended  u(>on  the  Manner  and  Fashion 

much  to  our  Displeasure,  but  much  to  be  mar-  convenient  in  that  liehalf.  we  could  then  have 

relied  of,  upon   what  Ground   and  Occasion  taken  any  Delay  afterward,  u(>on   any  other 

they  being  our  meeie  Subject*,  should  shewe  cold    Pretence    made,    but    in    pfK>d    Part  : 

themstlves  more   unkind  andwilfull  in  this  Whereas  now  the  rtfu«eiiig  to  agree  upon  any 

Matter,  tlian  all  other  I'nirersities.  both    in  such  Order,  and   denying   to  do  that   whicK 

this  and  all  other  Kegions  do.      Finally,  We  should  be  but  the  F.nirie  into  tlie  .Matter  for 

trusting  in  the  Deiterity  and  Wisdom  of  you  declaration  of  your  Forwardnes,    Good  Will, 

and  other  the  said  Discreet  and  Substantial  and  Diligence:    We  can't  otherwise  think  of 

Learned  .Men  of  that  University,  be  in  per-  you,  but  that  you  neither  behave  your  selves 

feet  Hope,  that  ye   v»ill   conduce  and  fntnie  towards  Cs,  a*  our  .Merit»  towards  you  hare 

the  said  young  Persons  udio  good  Order  and  doserved.  .as  good  Siil-jerts  to  a   kin<l  Prince 

Conformity,    as    it    becommeth    you    to    do.  and  Sovereigne  l-nrd  ;   as  by  the  Learning  ye 

Wherefore  we  be  desirous  to  hear  with  incon-  profe«<ie,  ye  be  oblij;ed  :ind  bound.      \\  here- 

tinent  Diligence,  and  doubt  you  not  we  shall  f  jre  revolving  this  in  our  Mind,  and  yet  ne- 

reaard   the   Demeanour  of  every  one  of  the  vertheless  con.<idering  you  to  be  there  by  our 

I  niversity.  according  to  their  .Merits  and  De-  .Authority  and  Grant,  .-u  a  I'.odv  Politique,  in 

Berts.   .And  if  the  Youth  of  the  I'niversity  will  the  ruleing  whereof  in  Ihings  to  be  done  in 

pl.ay  .Masteries,  as  they  begin  todo.  Wedoubt  the  Name  of  the  Whole,  the  Number  of  the 

not  but  that  they  shall  well  perceive,  that  n.-n  Private   Suffrages  doth   prevaile,   and  being 

*>t  hoiiumimiartCrabrouff.  Given  under,  &.C.  loth  to  shewe  our  Displeasure,  whereof  we 


BOOK  II.  431 

Hare  so  great  Cause  ministred  unto  us,  unto  tarn  diversus  exitus  ut  subinde  cogitantibus 
tbe  Whole  in  general ;  whereas  the  Fault  nobis  ac  memoria  repetentibus  omnes  causa; 
perchance  consisteth  and  remaineth  but  in  nostras  circumstantias,  porro  autem  singula 
light  and  willfuU  Heads  ;  for  the  tender  Con-  Conferentibus  que  precesserunt  queque  secuta 
sideration  we  bear  to  Learned  Men,  and  the  sunt,  fidem  factorum,  dictorum  atque  respon- 
great  desire  we  have  to  nourish,  maintaine,  sorum  vestrae  Sanclit.  in  hac  causa  nostra 
and  favour  those  that  are  Good ;  have  thought  quain  alioqui  certam  et  firmam,  fide  digno- 
convenient  to  send  unto  you  these  Letters  by  rum  Oratorum  et  vestrorum  et  nostrorum  re- 
cur Trusty  and  Right  Well-beloved  Clarke  latio  constiluit,  ipsa  ratio  Communis  labe- 
and  Counseller,  Mr.  Edwarde  Fox,  trusting  factet  atque  convellat;  atque  in  re  certissima 
verily  that  ye  which  be  Heads  and  Rulers  tarn  dubium  reddit  ut  certo  interduui  non 
there,  well  considering  and  weighing  your  credamus  Sanct.  vest,  fecisse  que  fecisse  cog- 
Dutyes  in  the  Accomplishment  of  our  Re-  noscimus  quum  ea  facere  non  debuisse  inttl- 
quest,  for  the  searching  the  Truth  in  such  a  ligamus.  Nam  ut  omittamus  ea  qua;  longius 
Cause,  as  touching  your  Prince  and  Sove-  precesserunt,  quod  nuperime  efflagitavimus 
raigne  Lord,  our  Soul,  and  the  Wealth  of  de  dandis  in  AngliaJudicibus,  quis  Credidis- 
this  our  Realme :  and  your  great  Lack  and  set  Sanctitatem  vestram  r.egare  roluisse  ; 
Blame  with  just  Cause  of  High  Displeasure  longe  aliter  superabamus  nos.  A  liter  certe 
to  be  worthily  conceiv'd  by  us  in  the  denyall  credidit  Christianissimus  Rex  qui  nobiscum 
and  slack  doing  thereof,  will  so  order  and  ac-  una  id  petiit :  Aliter  crediderunt  sui  Cousi- 
comodatethe  Fashion  and  passing  such  Things  liarii,  quorum  suasu  id  fecit :  Secus  credide- 
as  should  proceed  from  that  University  in  this  runt  nobiles  nostri  omnes,  et  omnes  omnium 
Case,  as  the  Number  of  the  private  Suffrages  ordinura  primi  viri.  Qui  ad  nostra  postulata 
given  without  reason,  prevaile  not  against  the  suas  literas  adjunxerunt,  et  quern  non  ad  id 
Heads,  Rulers,  said  Sage  Fathers,  to  the  De-  adigerit  ratio  utcrederet  Sanctitatem  vestram 
triment,  Hindrance,  and  Inconvenience  of  facturam  Dfi  respectu  quod  debuisset,  et  in 
the  Whole.  But  so  to  examine,  try,  and  weigh  principum  gratiam  quod  inculpate  potuisset : 
the  Opinions  and  Minds  of  the  Multitude,  as  debuisset  certe  permittere  sacrosauctis  olim 
the  Importance  of  the  Matter  doth  require  :  Consiliis  id  definientibus,  utcontroversia  illic 
Wherein  we  doubt  not  but  your  Body  is  es-  terminetur  ubi  primum  nata  est.  Illic  enini 
tablished  in  such  wise,  that  there  be  left  Judices  et  propius  vident  et  cernunt  certius: 
waies  and  means  to  the  Heads  and  Rulers  Ut  Gloriosissimo  Martyri  Cypriano  placuit. 
how  to  eschew  and  avoid  such  Inconveni-  Et  Divus  Barnardus  ad  Eugenium  scribit 
-inces,  when  they  shall  chance  :  As  we  trust  bene  facis  tu  quod  appellationum  negato  Suf- 
ye  that  be  Heads  and  Rulers  for  the  compro-  fragio  remittis  negoiia  ad  cognoscentes  et  qui 
bation  and  declaration  of  particular  good  noscere  citius  possunt :  ubi  enim  certior  et 
Minds,  ye  will  not  faile  to  do  accordingly,  facilior  notio,  ibi  decisio  tutior  et  expeditior 
and  so  by  your  Diligence  to  be  shew'd  here-  esse  potest:  potuisset  autem S an ctitas  vestra: 
after,  to  redeem  the  Errors  and  Delaies  past,  nam  ohm  se  potuisse  ostendit  cum  Judiccs 
The  Favour  we  beare  to  the  Maintenance  of  ad  nos  in  Angliam  mitteret  quos  postea  revo- 
Leaming,  we  would  be  very  glad,  as  our  said  cavit.  Quod  si  debuisset  quidem  quod  negari 
well-beloved  Councellour  can  shew  unto  you  non  poterit,  et  potuisset  etiam  ut  quidem 
on  our  Behalfe  ;  unto  whom  we  will  you  give  factis  antea  s\iis  de  consilio  suorum  declara- 
firme  credence :  Given  under  our  Signet  at  vit,  quis  dubitaret  de  voluntate  siquidem  ut 
our  Castle  of  Windsor.  deberet  ipsam  liberam  rectam  et  certam  te- 

neat  Sanctitas  vestra,  non  ad  aliena  arbitria 

accomodatam  ac  humanis  respectibus  inser- 

X  VIII. — Copie  of  the  King's  Letters  to  the  vientem  quod  res  ita  se  habet  ut  habet  fuerunt 

Bishop  if  Rome.  aliquando  vices  nostri,  ntmc  ut  videmus  alio- 

FEx  MSS   Rvmeri  1  '^"°*  *""'  '  ^°°  ^"  '"^S®  Domini,  sed  in  rerum 

^  '  •     J  J  vicissitudine  meditaudum  est,  ut  de  vestrae 

Etsi  videamus  vel  temporum  vel  Homi-  Sanctiiatis  Manu  aliquod  auxilii  expectemus, 

num   iniquitate   fieri,    ut    postulata    nostra,  sed  auxilium  nostrum  a  Domino  certum  est, 

quantumvis  equa  ac  natural!  ratione  subnixa,  et  in   Domino  sperantes  non  infirmabimur. 

parum  expediantur,  nihil  etiam  proficere,  in  Nam  in  conspectu  omnium,  acta  probant  vo- 

causa  nostra  justissima,  Charissimi  fratris  et  luntatem    Sanctitatis    vestra    totam    Cjesari 

Consanguinei  ac  perpetui  Confederati  nostri,  addictam  esse  :   lilius  nutu  flecti,  ad  illius 

Christianissimi   Regis  Amicissimas  preces ;  arbitrium  attemperari.     Si  quid  petimus,  si 

Nobilium   autem   nostrorum   intercessionem  quid  rogamus,  quod  officii  vestri  esset,  prima 

non  modo  contemni,  sed  etiam  derideri,  quod  ratio  est,  utnequid  Caesari  displiceat.  Quern 

eos  equo   animo  non   laturos   existimamus.  etiamsi  amicum  habeamus,  tamen  dominan- 

Denique  re  ipsa  nihil  prestari  quod  nos  afflic-  tern   in   illo  naturai  affectum  ut  improbare 

tos  atque  vexatos  sublevet ;  hsec  omnia,  licet  omnino  non  possumus,  ita  in  hac  causa  nos- 

apertius  cemamus  quam  velimus,  turn  autem  tra  iniquiorem  nobis  non  sine  causa  refugere 

ex  Oratoribus  nostris  quos   apud  vos  habe-  debemus  et  recte  gravissimam  nobis  injuriam 

mus,  tum  a  vestro  isthic  Oratore  cognosca-  factam  et  vcstro  officio  indignissinmm  dede- 

mus ;    est  tamen  spei   opinionisque  nostrje  cus  adniissum  videmus,  ut  tum  Ca;sar  se  ia 


432 


RECORDS. 


hac  causa  iiHerpo«u(?rit,  etiam  cum  »e  opjio- 
suerit  definitioni  appellatione  interposiu, 
cum  so  partem  puMicc  profesaus  nit,  vrstra 
Sanctiua  tamen  eundem  semper  ton«ultorcm 
adhibeaC  :  ad  illius  im|>enum  ti^:it,  uc  reti^:it, 
differat,  proroget,  niuiet  et  staiuat  qiiodcun 
que  temjioris  ratioiii  oportunum  ruleutur.  Kt 
hi  quid  ab  adverno  dicatur  glatiin  tri-iluur  ; 
Si  quid  nox  prnj»o*uerimua  oiiinmo  rejicitur, 
•cilicet  crediiur  nunc  Kegina-  Kejjiium  nos- 
trum An^lia?  non  ense  tutum  locum  in  quo 
causa  juilicetur  :  Kt  creditur  nnicn-  allcga- 
tioni  sine  testibus  contra  tain  preclara  et 
aperta  docunienta  qua  nos  in  di»er»uin  edi- 
dimus  non  Terl>is  et  aiuteitiunibus  qu>  fin);i 
possunt,  S4d  rebus  i|>8is  et  factii  (|'ia>  nun 
mentiuntur.  Nos  enim  quanta  cum  liber- 
tate  atque  imiiunitate  audiTimus  otnoes  ia 
nos,  liberiu*  eliam  quam  oportuit,  quod 
ridebatur  pruferenteM,  Dcmini  unquam  aJiam 
0{iinionem  eitorsimus,  (juam  ()u«)  ammo 
videretur  suo  :  dirrrsum  a  nobis  sentienles 
etiam  in  ortrris,  farore  et  prusequimur  rC 
prosecQti  aumas.  Kt  lameo,  post  tot  arjju- 
menta  stTuritatis.  et  cum  nullum  sifiium  ad- 
hue  apparuent  cur  tiniere  quitquam  a  nobis 
mento  deberei,cn>ditvestia  Sanciitasnudam 
Ue(;inir  allefjaiion^m  in  diTer»uia.  (Jun  tern- 
l>ore  dubitari  |>otuit  qualiler  e»semu»  laiuri 
cjuod  a^^relur  et  quanu  cum  equaoimitale 
p^ssuri  (juo«l  fierrt,  si  quid  contra  noe  6rrri. 
Mis«i  sunt  ad  nos  Judicrs  in  AnKliam.  a 
Sanrtitaie  »e*tra,  nunc  vero  cum  id  amplius 
factitnn  nun  jHiiesi,  non  m<>do  dubitaiur  srd 
creditur  diversura  ejun.  <|iiod  nua  pr>baTimus. 
ProbaTimas  autem  niin  Ue^nuni  uo»iruin  lo- 
cum esue  futum  in  (juo  causa  nostra  judicetur 
Tif.  cum  h.ictenus  suniiiiAm  nmoibut  dicendl 
libertatem  i»em>Mrrimu«.  Ur^'ina  vero  tan- 
turn  allef-.ll  dirersum.  rt  »i  quas  probaliouei 
atlulrrit,  vanap  sint  oj«)net  et  f  »U»  nee  Ten- 
similes.  Qua-  <|num  ita  *in(,  uliud  tamen  cur 
Judices  non  dederit,  non  renjxmdil  .Sanctitaa 
Tetitra,  nisi  quod  Ke^ina  alli-tjafit  locum  sus- 
pectum.  Kt  quis  crod.ret  Sanciitateni  res- 
tram  istn  nobis  rcspoodisse,  nee  aJiud  dixisse 
ne  Judices  dar«t  in  jiambus  :  eerie  referen- 
tium  creilulitatem.  exigitres  Tero  ipsane^at. 
Si  sequamurquod  antea  diximus  earn  persua- 
siooein  ut  credamus  Sanctitatem  Teslram  vo- 
luntatem  suam  ita  Ca'sari  addixisse,  ut  non 
ex  aniini  vestri  summa  prudentia  pia^liii  sen- 
tentia  sed  ex  CvMris  affectu  respondere  con- 
tendat.  Que  res  facit  ut  iterum  atque  iterum 
repetiiis  literis  Sanctitatem  vestram  adea- 
mus,  expressuri  nimirum  si  quid  aliud 
movent  Sanctitatem  Testnim  cur  nostris 
ultimis  desideriis  non  annuent  cupidi  eti- 
am literis  restris  intelligere  cui  causs  po- 
tissimum,  denegando  inniia  sit.  Sic  enim  ex- 
pre*sius  et  certius  mentes  invicem  et  animi 
nostri  sententias  communicabimiis  :  Si  in  cau- 
•is  hiisce  gravioribus  et  postulaia  et  resjKinsa 
scriptis  mandaTorimus.  Itaque  petimus  de- 
ruo  hiis  Uteris  a  Sanctitnte  vestra  ut  causaro 
noitram  in  Anglia  ditis  Judicibus,  illis  quos 
iutt-r  oratorei  lanquaiu  indifferentes  el  equis- 


Himoi  nominabiimia,  decidi  patiatnr,  atqua 
permitial.  De  Jadiribus  autem  nullam  ut 
accipimusfacii  difliculiatem  Sanctitas  Testra, 
tantum  de  Kr-o  Quesiio  full,  quum  sacrm  C'on- 
siliajani  (lefiinierunl  et  Sanctus  eliam  Cypri- 
auus  el  Divus  Uernardus  ut  pra-diximus, 
uiiijiie  conTenientissinium  afinnaiit,  ut  in  eo 
l<>co  causa  teriuineiur  ubi  ]>rinium  n.-it.i  est. 
Durum  certeesset  probare  nud:un  HeginK  aJ- 
le^atiooem  de  loco  suapecto,  contra  ea  .\r^u- 
nieiita  quK  nos  osiendinius.  Kt  I'acile  videt 
prudentia  vestra  non  levem  nobis notaiu  luuri. 
ut  ea  infainia  as|>ergamur.  quasi  in  causa 
tanii  Sacramenti  sii*|M-cti  habetemur,  ne  earn 
ex  eqiio  et  bono  DiTinaram  Ji-KUin  pr»*cri[)lo 
intra  Hegni  nosiri  liumem  lerminari  patere- 
mur:  Sui(Miio  talis  crimen  ei«et  eiiiim  tn  m- 
fiinu  homuncione  f.ini<>sum,  lu  prmcipe  tiio 
tan  to  maKioaiigrtur  facinon*  atroiii.as.quanio 
hublimius  coiisargit  fa<ti<iuni  dignitatis  :  Nee 
|Ki8»umus  cene  pati,  iiedum  equanimiter 
ferre,  ut  de  suspilione  tarn  graTi  iinmerito 
accuseinur,  ac  sine  trkle  etiam  avc-stra  Sane- 
tilate  inique  condemneniur.  Qua  si  com- 
munis r.nriB  et  Uoni  pantons  officio  funge re- 
tur.  in  eo  potiualaborarct  ne  quid  temerecui- 
quam  tiat,  et  De  sine  oniai  sua  culpa  ledatur 
nee  imniento  noteiur.  Aique  hoc  niinirum 
est  <  hnsti  vices  in  I  enisgerote,  con>erTan(l« 
(.'hanlatis  exempla  prrbere,  ita  suuni  vindi- 
care  ne  quid  alleri  drlrahatur,  ex  equo  at 
bono  omnia  disceplare,  plane,  simphciler,  et 
a|>erie  agere,  proaiia*a  prrsiare  nun  c>blii|uo 
duciu.  alio  tendrre  <)uam  quo  cursum  •[M'rte 
insuiurras.  Mac  omnia  nou  ascnbinius  iianc- 
tilati  Testrv,  nee  de  occultis  Sacra:  Ltler» 
permitiunt  (udicare,  et  nu«  s<-iiiper  irnieraria 
judicia  fugimas,  nee  in  alium  lii>«nier  adiuilti- 
mus  quod  in  no*  ipsos  6eri  equanimiter  non 
ferremus.  Sed  •!  ve>lna  .SanctK.  oratores,  si 
resui  nuncii,  veairi  Magutiatus,  auctora 
Sanrtitaie  vestra  faciunt  quod  (aciuni,  eiijus 
Kei  certum  judicium  C'onscien tin  veslrxsit, 
clara  certe  verisimiliiudo  intrnm  elacet: 
sed  si  .-Vuctor  est  vestra  Sanctitas.  si  Con- 
»na  est,  SI  facta  probat,  immo  si  non  improbat 
aperte,  non  corrigit  .  Graviora  sunt  hiscui- 
supra  memoravimus  qua:  in  Sanctiialem  ve«- 
tram  dici  po<«Hunt,  nam  quum  Sanctitas  vestra 
omnibus  modis  primum  conata  est  impedirc  ne 
(|uis  in  Causa  nostni  suam  sententiam  libere 
proferret,  ac  deinde  post  muliaalongas  et  va- 
riaa  precea.Justit;KAdmioistrandK  necessitata 
adaeta,  ut  suum  cuique  liberum  judicium  per- 
mitteret,  scribendi  et  dicendi  (juod  tarn  Con- 
scientis  videretur,  literis  tandem  in  publicum 
missis  pennisent.  omniboa  liberam  m  Caoaa 
nostra  scribendi  facultaiem  :  .Magistiatua  in- 
terea  vestri,  veslro  etiam  nomine  mullis  gra- 
vissime  minati  sunt,  si  quid  scnpsennt  la 
Potestatem  vestram.  Hoc  Bononiie  et  aliia 
in  locis  permullia  factum  scimus.  Cvsaria 
vero  Oratores  ubique  in  liaJia,  ac  vesiris  pre- 
sertim  ditionibus,  conlempto  vestne  Sancii- 
tatis  edicto,  indies  non  cessanl  lerrores.  ^li- 
nas,  elcateraqu»queTerritainent8inculci»re; 
scients  et  volente  vel  saitein  non  impedieote 


BOOK  II. 


4da 


sed  connivente  Sanctitate  vestra,  his  qui  in 
Causa  uostra  scripserunt  ac  scriberent,  ni  re- 
vocent  atque  recantent.  Et,  qua  Conspira- 
tione  nescimus,  effectum  est,  ut  Literarum 
nostrarum  nee  liber  sit  conitneatus  nee  lutus. 
Christianissiinus  vero  Rex  nobis  significavit, 
quomodo  Orator  vester  qui  apud  ilium  est, 
de  Causa  nostra  etiain  nouiine  Sanctitatis 
vestrie,  ut  quideni  asseruit,  in  verba  pronun- 
tiavit;  necver.tus  est  taiilo  Principi  audacter 
et  inipudenter  nientiri ;  ut  dieeret  Causam 
nostrara  contra  omne  jus  et  fas  intendi,  nullo 
jure  aut  ratione  niti.  Quoe  verba,  si  e.x  aninii 
veslri  sententia  prolulit,  non  semper  ex  animi 
sui  sententia,  et  seripsit  et  locuta  est  >ancli- 
tas  vestra,  quae  Causam  nostram  aliquando 
justissiniam  appellavit.  Quod  si  tenieritas 
illius  homiuis  a  Sanctitatis  vestras  sinceritate 
remota  est,  quod  libentius  vellemus,  tamen 
quum  eo  muncre  I'ungatur,  in  quo  ad  manda- 
torum  praj.-cripta  agere  videatur,  saltern  ali- 
qua  ratione  diluenda  suspitio  est :  sicque  iliis 
agendum,  quos  Splendor  Dignitatis  reddit 
conspicuos ;  ne  ullam  scandali  occasionem 
prassient,  bis  quos  in  obsequio  et  amicilia 
coutinere  cupiact.  Nobiseum  autem  ita  agat 
Sanctitas  vestra,  ut  Naturaj  Pra-cepta  non 
transiliat ;  si  suum  sibi  integrum  servari  ca- 
piat, ne  nostrum  attingat,  ne  recipiat  appel- 
lationes  ad  se  in  Causa  nostra :  Et  si  qaas 
receperit,  ne  contra  justitiam  eas  tueri  stu- 
deat  ;  sed  secundum  justitiam,  eas  in  Heg- 
uum  remittal;  ne  exercere  conetur  inbibiti- 
ones  suas,  iu  bae  Causa  contra  nos,  aut  sub- 
ditos  nostros,  quos  lUis  niodis  non  convenit 
deterreri.  Sinat  Leges  et  I'reiogativas  nos- 
tras Regnique  nostri  Anglis,  nee  tempore, 
nee  auctoritate  vestris  cedentes,  sua  vi  pro- 
cedere :  Inlnbiiiones  istas,  si  quas  feeerit, 
quod  non  credimus,  maturiori  Consilio  revo- 
cet  qua?  facta;  sent,  et  cum  alieni  juris  prae- 
judicio,  ne  deinceps  eniittat.  Summatim 
autem  quod  petitur  ;  boe  est,  ut  ne  ad  se,  neve 
ad  Curiam  Uomanam,  CausiB  illius  Cogni- 
tionem  deferri  paiiatur,  quas  intra  liegni  nos- 
tri Limites  debet  terminari.  Kec  eredat  Sanc- 
titas  vestra,  ut  cum  Leges  eertas  et  iixas  ha- 
beat  hoc  Hegnuui  nostrum  Anglije,  ne  Causae 
quieeunq  ;  Hegiam  I'ersonam,  aut  Rempub- 
licam  quoquoiiiodo  tangentes,  extra  Regni 
Eiiiiites  Judiciis  tractentur  ;  vel  permissuros 
nos  eas  nobis  regnantibus  infringi  et  violari ; 
vel  passuros  Regni  iiostn  Nobiles,  tarn  grave 
pra-judicium  huie  Regno  inferri.  Breviter 
site  nil  moveat  Persona  rogantis,  moveat  sal- 
tem  Causa  rogandi.  Uogamus  enim  nos, 
quia  N  aturae  et  Kationi  consonum  est,  ut  quod 
nostrum  est  nobis  illibatum  eonservare  stude- 
auius  Rogamus  autem  Auctoribus  Sacrosan- 
ctis  Consiliis,  hoe  est,  vestris  Legibus  ;  viz. 
ut  in  sua  cujusque  Proviueia  Causa  termine- 
tur.  Rogamus  ex  sententia  Divorum  Cypri- 
ani  etBernardi,  quibus  hoc,  ut  supradiximus, 
equum  visum  est.  Deuique  rogamus,  quod 
Leges  nostra"  diversum  non  patiantur,  et  nos 
a  Contentionibus  abborremus.  His  certe  non 
anuuere  non  potest  Sanctitas  vestia,  si  ilium 

2 


Charitatis  fervorem  habeat,  quern  et  Titulus 
Dignitatis  prse  se  fert,  et  nosetiam  habemus. 
Veruntamen,  si  ha-  Causa  Rogandi  Sancti- 
tatem  vestram  nioveriiit,  ut  concedat  quod 
justum  est,  eatenus  tamen  apud  nos  valebant, 
ne  de  SanctiMtis  vestra;  manu  patiamurquod 
injustum  est  :  Nee  quisque  facile  patitur 
auferri,  quod  suum  est.  Et  nos  etiam  in  alieua 
illibeuter  irruimus,  sed  a  Contentione  non 
abest  detrimentum  :  Et  nullius  fere  compen- 
dio  semel  nataj  Controversis  transiguntur  . 
Quid  animi  habeat  Sanctitas  vestra,  quid  au- 
tem nobis  res])ondere  decreverit,  rogamus  ut 
per  Literas  velit  siguificare. 


XIX.— A  Letter  of  Gr.  Cussalifrom  Cora- 
■piegne. — An  Original. 

[Cotton  Library,  Vitellius  B.  13.] 
Serenissime  et  Invictissime  Domine  mi 
Supreme,  Salutem.  Compendium  Regem 
Chiisiianissimum,  quemadmodum  sibi  pla- 
cere  ipse  mihi  dixerat,  sum  subscquutus. 
Cum  ejus  Majestati  duo  adbuc  agenda  su- 
pererant:  Primum,  quia  meorum  Literis  cer- 
tior  faetus  sum,  brevi  Foiitificem  cum  Cssare 
conventurum,  Litera' ad  duos  Cardinales,  qui 
Parisiis  sunt,  ab  hoe  Rege  Christianissimo 
conscnbend<e  videbantur  ;  quibus  illis  man- 
daret,  qno  celerius  poterint  magnis  itineribus 
in  Italiam  festinent.  Itaque  veluti  a  Rege 
postulavi,  ut  hujusmodi  Liters  exarentur. 
Deinde  valde  existimabam  necessarium,  cum 
hoc  Principe  agere,  ut  duobus  Cardiualibus 
daret  in  mandaris,  ut  ante  omiies  Cardinalis 
de  Monte  niei,  imssent.  Eique  Pensionem 
annuam,  salteni  irium  milliuni  aureorum,  ex 
quadraginta  millibus,  qua  mihi  dixerat  velle 
in  Cardinales  dislribuere  assignarent.  Et 
Rex  quidem  hoc  etiam  scribi  ad  duos  Cardi- 
nales j-ussit  Secretario  Vitandri :  Quicum  ega 
postmodo  super  iis  Pensionibus  Serinonem 
habui,  cognovique  sie  inaninio  Regem  habere, 
ut  duo  Cardinales  quum  Rom*  fuerint,  vi- 
deant,  qui  poiissimum  digni  hac  Regia  sint 
Jaberalitate,  in  eosque,  quuin  quid  in  Regno 
CailiiE  Ecclesiasticuiii  vacare  contigerit,  ex 
meriiis  unius  cujusque  Peusiones  conferantur. 
'June  autem  nihil  in  promptu  haberi,  quod 
Cardinali  de  ftJunte  dari  possit :  Verum  Re- 
gis uomiie  iili  de  futuro  esse  promittendum, 
(juod  mihi  certe  sunimopere  displicuit  ;  et 
Secretario  \'itandn  non  reticui,  ostendens 
Poliicilationes  hujusmodi  centies,  jam  Car- 
dinali de  Monte  t'aetas  fuisse  ;  et  modo  si 
iierum  fiant  nihil  aliud  eli'eeturas,  nisi  ut  illius 
Viri  quasi  ulcera  pertractent  id  quod  Vitandri 
verum  esse  fatebatur,  pollicitusq  ;  est  se, 
quum  Rex  a  Veuatu  rediisset,  vtlle  ei  sua- 
dere,  ut  Cardinalem  de  .Monte  aliqua  prs- 
senti  Pensione  prosequatur  ;  qua  quidem  te 
nihil  eonducibilius  aut  oportunius  fieri  posset. 
Ulud  autem  novi,  quod  meorum  Literis  ex 
urbe  significatur,  ad  (Juronum  perscribi.  Et 
D.  Benettum  ad  Domiimm  Ducem  Norfolcise 
scribere  arbitror  his  Literis,  quae  hie  mihi 


434 


RECORDS. 


reddits  sunt,  et  cum  prCMDtibas  raitto.  Quum  Calelio  discedras  eauom  cons«diM«ni. 
Quod  autem  et  Rege  ('hrisiianissiino  cognovi  Secrt-tarius  qui  illic  enit  Nuntii  I'ontificii,  u 
illud  est.  ConstituiA!te  Ca»»areni,  8uperioribus  litlcras  babrre  a  Nontio  mibi  dixit,  quibut 
tliebus,  relinijiiere  Ferdiuando  Fratri  riginti  re»[>oudel)at  ad  quandam  partem  buarum  lit- 
TOillia  Pi'ditum.  Hquicum  decern  millia  ;  ita  teraruui,  qua-  illi  meis  rerbis  signi6tarat, 
ut  ipsesolverei  de  »iio  Stipendiii  i^x  milljbus  Telle  »e  oninino  hd-Pootificem  scribere,  do 
Boemoriim.et  duobu*  millibu>  Milituni  nava-  q'iiri]iiam  io  causa  Majeatatis  Tt-stro;  ante 
lium  :  y  uaiuor  v  ero  niillibus  G'-rniaiioriim  ila  -  rediium  meum  ngeret,  ea  enim  me  allaturum. 
Tentur  Mipf-ndia  a  hberis  Germaniiu  Ciritati-  qua-  fibi  ni(ioiiat>iliter  placere  j>o»»eni,  dura- 
bus.  At  reli'|uisqui  Italoruro  erant  octo  raiilia,  niodo  niliil  su)>er  cau»a  factum  fuiMet.  He- 
nilulcerli  "»lipendij  dccemebnt ;  iredeuK  illi>»,  s|>oii«um  autem  Nuntit  illud  erat,  se  in  earn 
qiiemadniodum  in  Italia  pla.'ruiiique  evenire  seiitcDiiam  ad  Puiitilicem  scnpsisie,  et  de  ea 
coimueTit.  aul  exigua  re,  aut  ad  nummum  <li-  ila  scripusse,  ut  milii  |>olliceteiur,  mini  ante 
midio  Stipendio  acquieturos.  V.t  decern  Kqni-  qiiaro  et,o  redierim  in  .Majestaus  vest  nr  causa 
turn  millibu*,  duo  niillia  ex  Flaiiimingis,  Or-  innoratum  fore:  eninirero  me  rogavit  ut  ali- 
dmibus  relinquebant.  In  cieteros  Stijiendium  quid  bom.  et  ipjod  nustns  pincere  posset  af- 
a  Hontifice.  ut  in  illam  diem  factum  fuerat,  frrrm,  ne  i|>»e  mrnlitus  e!>se  Tideretur. 
Btatuebat.  Sed  enim  Ilali  .Militex,  male  se  Srd  de  |K'nsioiie  in  Cardmalrm  de  Monte 
trHciiiri  exisiimanirs.  tuiiiuitu  f.icio  liali^m  conferenda,  (|uomain  ixwiniodo  Itei  Cbristi- 
versus  abierunt ;  quod  «iuiim  reliqiii  cogno»i>i-  anii>»imus  quema'lmo.lum  niilii  promiserat 
Bent,  alij  alio  donios  suas  omnes  disceaserunf.  scribere  recusant,  et  me  rogavit  ut  adventum 
IliijiM  autem  seditioiiis  Crimen  in  Frtrum  mngni  magisiri  expectareiu,  (|uid  sequutum 
Mariam  Uulieuin  Comilem  Sancti  Secundi  sit  Mnje^tas  ventra  ex  Domino  Wintonienti 
colhitum  fuit  :  ld<|ue  quoniam  dmcedi-ntes  co),'rioM-et,  ad  quern  de  hac  re  abunde  scripsi. 
militei  ipsius  comitit  nomen  clamante*  in-  Kelix  »it  et  opiime  valeat  .M.tjestas  Tesira. 
geiiiinabant:  Ilium  i>;itur  (■•■arcomprehendi    Com{>cndii  Die  irj.  No*emb.  M.  D.  xxxij. 


jussit :  Kt  Cardiiiairm  .Medues  quo«|ue  lega- 
tum  ut  eju»dem  affiU'-iii  rulp*  detineri,  ac 
p.iulo  post  dimiiti  im|M'rnTit  •  q<ii  primo  quo- 
que  iem|iore  |>er  eqoos  disiHi-tiio*  at>iens  Ve- 
nolias  S4-  contulit:  .Aique  banc  cfuidem  rem 
Ponilfex,  ut  dfbuit.  luiijuo  ammo  lulisae  dici- 
lur  ;  ct  de  adeo  inoigiu  contum<-|iK  cum 
('ic««n.'\Mis  omnibu*  est  coiiquestus.  Veruro, 
illi  quibus  modi*  potu- runt,  ('•««rem  excu- 
haruiit,  rogarun'q  ;  ut  placato  sit  ammo  donee 
Cirs.irrm  ip«um  audiat,  qui  o»ti-ndrl  quicquid 
feiit  ID  ipiiu*  Ponttfiiis,  beneficium  fecisiie. 
De  coDTrutu  I'oniifici*  t»sarisq ;  pro  certo 
fernie    babetur  l*ononi«   futurum :    Kt   ut  ex 


Regia  Maj«atatia. 


XX. —  A  Rfprtttnlatinn   madi   h\i  the  Contocd- 
tinit  Io  th*  King  htjort  ihl  Siibmiuion. 

[Cotton  Ijbrar^,  Cleop.  F.  1.] 

Fiasr,  as  concerning  sucb  Constitutions 
and  Ordinances  rrorincial  as  l>e  to  be  made 
hereafter  by  u«  your  mo»i  bumblr  Subjects, 
we  baviKg  our  especial  I  ru«i  and  Cotifidence 
in  jour  mo»t  Kxcellent  Wisdom,  and  your 
Princely  Goodness  and  fervent  Zeal  to  the 
Prom  >i ion  of  Gods  Honour  and  Christen  Ite- 
litieris  colli,:i  potest,  jam  nunc  Ca^ar  Ita-  li;ion.  and  specially  in  your  incompantble 
liaiu  cum  duiKlecim  millibus  |H-di(um  ingres-  I^aniingfarr  exrreding  in  our  Judt:ments  the 
•us  est :  Kt  Ponlifex  ab  urbe  Hononian  ver-  I-earning  of  all  other  King*  and  Princes  that 
»UH  discedet.  Itomam  enim  renerat  I'etrtia  we  ha*e  redde  of,  and  doubling  nothing  but 
ConaC«'»aris  U-^atus  ad  Pontlficem  deducen-  that  the  same  5hall  still  continue  and  daily 
duiu .  Qua  de  re  quum  hie  certior  factu*  encreasc  in  your  .Majestie,  do  offer  and  pro- 
essem,  ad  Franciscum  fratrem  meum,  qui  mi.*e  hereunto  the  winic  that  ''rom  bcnciforth 
Horn.-*  e«.l,  sciip>i,  ut  (Jardinalem  de  Moiite,  during  your  Highness  natural  Ijfe  which  w« 
et  alierum  amicutn  nostrum  aiiiret,  roga'et-  mojil  liertily  beseech  .•Mmighty  God  long  to 
que  velint  cuiu  Pontifice  agere.  ut  quomam  perseive,  we  shall  forbear  to  enact  prumulge 
ita  feslinantcr  Hononiam  contendit,  neque  or  put  in  Kxecution,  any  such  Constitution 
ip»04  secum  ducere  jioiest.  promitiat  se  nihil  or  Ordinance  so  by  us  to  be  made  in  time 
amequain  Komam  redurit  in  causa  .Majesta-  coming,  unless  your  Hi<;bneBs  bv  your  Royal 
lis  \  esira;  factunim,  quum  pnesertim  ab5<|U«  Assent  shall  license  us  to  make  promulge  and 
ipsis  niiiil  recte  in  lanto  ncgotio  coufici  pos-  execute  »ucli  Constitutions,  and  the  same  so 
sit.  Prteterea  fratri  meo  ut  idem  nonnullis  made  shall  approve  by  your  Highnet  Ao 
aliis  Cardmalibus  diceret   mandavi :   quod  si    thorite. 

riderit  non  po*se  id  a  Pontifice  imixtrari,  Secounde,  Whereas  your  Higline«s  Honor- 
ab  ipsis  conteiidet  ut  Pontificem  omnino  se-  able  Comn.ons  do  pretend  that  diverse  of  the 
quuntur,  neque  setas  decrepita  ilios  morelur.  Constitutions  Provincial,  which  have  ben 
sed  quoquo  modo  setse  deferri  f;.ciant :  Neque  heretofore  enacted  be  not  only  much  preju- 
velit  C'ardinalis  de  Monte,  qaemadmodum  dicr.il  to  your  Highness  Prerogative  Royal, 
alias  fecit,  absente  Pontifice  le^atus  in  urbe  but  also  overmuch  onerous  to  your  said  Com- 
remanere,  praes»'nim  si,  quod  firine  ab  omni-  mons.  we  your  most  humble  Subjects  for  the 
bus  creditur,  Poniifex  Boiionis  usque  in  men-  Considerationsaforesaid.  becontt  nied  toreferr 
som  .Martiuni  aut.\pri!fm  est  commoraturus.  and  commit  all  and  singular  the  said  CooAti- 
Sed  nunc  quod  schbam  omittendum  noo  est.    tuuons  to  the  ExamioaiioD  and  Judgment  oi 


BOOK  II. 


435 


your  Grace  only  :  And  which  soever  of  the 
same  shall  finally  be  found  thought  and 
jud^^ed  by  your  Graces  most  high  Wisdom 
prejudicial!  and  overmuch  onerous  as  is  pre- 
tended, we  ofter  and  promise  your  Highness 
to  moderate  or  utterly  to  abrogate  and  annull 
the  same,  according  to  the  Judgment  of  your 
Grace.  Saving  to  us  allwaie  all  such  Immu- 
nities and  Liberties  of  this  Church  of  Eng- 
land, as  hath  been  granted  unto  the  same  by 
the  Gooduess  and  Benignite  of  your  High- 
ness, and  of  others  your  most  noble  Progeni- 
tors, with  all  such  Constitutions  Provincial 
as  do  stand  with  the  Laws  of  Almighty  God 
and  Holy  Churcli,  and  of  your  Realm  hereto- 
fore made,  which  we  most  humbly  beseech 
your  Grace  to  ratifie  and  approve  by  your 
Royal  Assent,  for  the  better  Execution  of  the 
same  in  Times  to  come, amongst  your  Graces 
People.  Providing  also  that  until  your  High- 
ness Pleasure  herein  shall  be  further  declared 
unto  us,  all  manner  of  Ordinaries  may  exe- 
cute their  Jurisdictions  in  like  manner  and 
form  as  they  have  used  the  same  in  Times  past. 


XXI. — A  Letter  by  Magujis  to  Criimwell,  con- 
cerning the  Coiivi.ciition  of  Yurk. 
Taken  frn.u  the  Original. 
[Cleop.  E.  6.  p.  25^\] 
Afteti  full  due  Recommendation  unto  your 
good  Mastership,  like  it  the  same  to  wete, 
that  yesteidaie  was  here  with  me  Mr.  Doctor 
Lee,  and  shewed  unto  me  the  Kings  most 
gracious  Pleasure  and  your  Advertisements 
for  my  going  Northwards  to  the  Convocation 
at  York.  So  it  is,  as  I  doubt  not  the  said 
Mr.  Doctor  Lee  knoweth  and  conceiveth,  that 
I  have  not  a  little  been  sik  and  diseased,  but 
greatly  grieved  with  a  Rewme  in  niyn  Hed, 
and  a  Catarr  fallen  into  my  Stomake,  by  rea- 
son whereof,  I  h.ave  had,  and  yet  have  a  con- 
tynuall  great  Cough,  I  am  in  truste  that  my 
Diseas  and  Sicknes  is  in  Declination,  sup- 
posing thereby  the  sooner  to  have  Recovery, 
and  tbis  D:iye  have  sent  for  my  Horses  into 
Nottinghaiii  shir,  and  truste  with  the  Helpe 
of  God  to  be  at  York  sooiie  after  the  Begyn- 
ning  of  the  said  Convocation.  Many  yeres 
afore  passed,  I  have  ever  been  redy  to  go 
when  I  have  been  commanded,  and  yet  I  have 
as  good  a  Will  as  ever  I  had,  bui  myn  old 
Body  is  nowe  soe  ofte  cloggod  with  Infirmitie 
and  Unweildenes,  that  it  woll  not  aunswer 
to  the  Effect  of  my  Desire  and  good  mynde, 
yet  nevertheles  with  the  good  Helpe  and 
Counsell  also  of  Mr.  Bartlot,  I  shall  doe  as- 
much  as  1  may  to  make  me  soe  strong  as  it 
woll  be,  and  have  had  Communycation  at 
large  with  the  said  Mr.  Doctor  Lee,  touching 
our  intended  Business.  I  am  very  glad  that 
he  shall  be  at  York  at  this  Season,  for  at  the 
laste  Convocation  where  as  was  graunted 
unto  the  Kings  Highness  the  great  Some  of 
Wony  to  be  paide  in  Five  Yeres,  with  the 
2F 


recognising  his  Grace  to  be  nipremum  Caput, 
6\c.  I  had  very  litle  Helpe,  but  my  self 
albeit  the  Kings  Highness  said  that  he  wolde 
have  sent  other  Bookes  after  me,  which  came 
not :  soe  that  therefore  the  Kinges  Causes 
were  the  longer  in  treating  and  reasonyngor 
they  came  to  good  Effect  and  Conclusion  ; 
the  Prelates  and  Clergie  there  woll  not  in 
any  wise  give  firme  Credence  to  reporte  of 
any  Acts  that  be  paste  here,  onles  the  same 
be  shewed  unto  them  authenticallv,  either 
under  Seale,  or  otherwise,  or  the  Kings  most 
honourable  Letters  addressed  accordingly, 
these  two  things  in  myn  Oppynnyon,  must 
both  be  done,  for  witiiout  the  same,  the  Pre- 
lats  and  Clergie  of  the  North  Parties  being 
farre  from  Knowledge  of  the  Kings  most  high 
Pleasure,  woll  not  for  any  Credence,  behastie 
to  proceed  to  any  strainge  Acts,  but  woll  es- 
teem their  Reasons  and  Lernyng,  to  he  as 
effectuall  as  others  be.  1  write  the  more  at 
large  unto  you  herryne,  bycause,  as  it  shall 
please  you,  and  as  ye  shall  seem  good,  the 
Matters  that  now  be  intended,  may  be  put  in 
order.  Glad  I  would  have  been  to  have  corn- 
men  nowe  unto  you  uivself,  but  [  assure  you, 
1  dare  not  a,  yet  come  into  the  ojien  Ayer, 
soe  soone  a8  I  may,  it  shall  be  my  firste  Pil- 
grimage by  the  Grace  of  God,  who  ever  pre- 
serve you  myn  one  good  Master.  .At  i\lari- 
bone  this  Monday  the^xxth  Daye  of  Aprill. 
Your  own  Preiste 

and  Bedeman 

T.  Magnus. 


XXIL — A  Pniteslaliim  made  by  Wurham, 
Arehhishcq)  of  Canterbury,  aguinat  all  the 
Acti  pais'd  in  the  Parliament  to  the  Prejudice 
(f  the  Church. 

[lo31.  P.  l-^O.] 
Protestatio  Archiepiscopi  Cantuar. 
In  Dei  Nomine.  Amen.  Per  prtesens  pub- 
licum instrumentura  cunctis  appareat  evi- 
denter  et  sit  notum,  quod  Anno  Domini  se- 
cundum Cursum  et  Computationem  Ecclesiaa 
Anglicanpe  iMillesimo  Quint^entesimo  xxxi". 
Indictione  Quinta.  Pontificatus  Reverendissi- 
mi  in  Christo  Patriset  Domini  nostii,  Domini 
Clemeutis  Divina  Providentia  illius  Nominis 
Papte  Septimi,  Anno  Nono,  Mensis  vero  Fe 
bruarii  die  vigesimo  quarto  :  In  quodam  su- 
peridri  Cuuiculo  sive  Camera  infra  Manerium 
Reverendissimi  in  Christo  Patris  et  Domini, 
Domini  Wilhclmi  Permissione  Divina  Cant' 
Archiepiscopi,  totiiis  Anglire  Primatis,  et 
Apostolic*  Sedis  legati,  de  Lambithe  VVinton 
Dioc.  situatuin  in  nostrorum  Notariorum 
Publicorum  Subscriptorum,  ac  Testium  infe- 
rius  Nominatorum  prwscnlia  constitutus  per- 
sonaliter  idem  Reverendissimus  in  Christo 
Pater,  quandam  Protestationem,  in  scriptis 
redactam,  fecit,  et  interposuit,  ac  palam  et 
publice  Protestatus  est,  caetTaque  fecit  et 
exercuit  prout,  et  quemadmodum  qu^dain  Pa.- 
piri  Schedula,  quam  manibus  suis  tunc  tenens 


436  RECORDS. 

public^  legebat,  plenius  continebatur ;  cujus    deus  tlie  C'urror  wbervin  I  declartHl  in  what 

quidpm  ScbeduliE  lenor  kequitur,  et  fitt  talis,     lennp*   werp   the  Frocerdines   htre,   1    wat 

In  Uei    Nomine.     Atni-n.      No»  M'lHirlmnt  coinn>:iuiided  by  my  Ixjrd  of  Wincbester  and 

permiksione  divinii  Cant.  .^rch.  tolius  .\n;;liiv   ottiir  your  lliglin«-«  Aniba»8adoure»  ln-re,  to 

Hrirai*.  et  Apustolica:   »«dii  Ifgritus,  Prol?*-    inlimiile  unto  tbe  l'o{)e»  P«rr»on.  »f  tbe  same 

lamur  piiblice  ft  eipri-sse,  pronobi*.  ft  saticia   wrri"  iK)»»;ble   to  do.  all  »ucbe   FrororaHona 

tU.-clcMa   no»tra   .Metropoiitiia  Cantuanensi,   and  Appflle*  wlmh  your  Mi^bnes  br.eiofure 

quod  nulumuH,   nt-c  incrndimua.  sicuii  ne<jue   bad  made   unto    tbe   Generall  Councell,  and 

nana  Con<i(-ieii(ia  po«»umu!«,  Alicm  iiaiuio  in   sent    bitber    to    be    intimated    accordinglie. 

pr»>en(i  Parli.iUK  nto  apud   Fratrts  I'ratiira-    \N  bereuj>on  desiring    Mr.  P'-ny»ton    to    lake 

tures    l^nduti    leriio  die    nieniii«  Novcii'bris   the  Pains  witb  me  unto  tin  Pupes  Pal.ice  for 

•Anno  Doni'  l.'>lf'.>.  et  .Anno  Me^in  lte|;i»  Hen-    tbe  Ki|tediti(>n»  of  an  Atte  comernynj;  your 

nci  Uctavi    »xi.  incboai,"   et  abinde  u-mj  ;  ad    Higlines.  and  be  rij;lit  j;lad  and  very  well  con- 

Wesim' proro^iit,' ft   ibidem  buc  us. |uc   con-    tint  lo  do   tbe   same:    1    rr|>a>red  wub   bym 

tinuat,'  ri/ijn.  »eu   deinrepi   riUmio,   <|uateuus   tbilber  the   »itb  of  tin*  preNeiit,  in  tbe   Mom- 

•tatuia  bujusmodi,  seu  eoru  ii  alitjuod,  in  de-    >n^,  and  albt-it  ibat  at  ibe  liei.'yiiuyng  Mime 

rogaiioneni  H-mam  I'nniipni,  aut  Sent  A/'n-    Hesittcnce  and  ContradiKion  was  made  tliat 

tolicdr  ;    vd   claniiium   Prvjudiciuin,   sive   lie-    we  sliold  not  cunie  unto  tbe    Po(>e,   wliicb  na 

■triclionetn  he-  Irn.inicir  H-irnati$  ;  aut  in  Sub-    then  was  in  manner  full  readve  to  come  unto 

vemionem.  ICnerratio'irni.  aeu  PeroKationem,   tbe  Consistone;  And  tben-fore  notaicutiomed 

Tel    niininutionem,   Junum,    t'<'.ni<*(«diiuini,    wilb  olbrr  Businr!.*  to  l.e  interrupted,  yet  in 

Prit)i(r»/i.r.Mn,    I'nfio^aliKinim,  prttmiiieuli-    Conclusion  »e  came  to  that  Cbamber  wbere 

•rum,  seu  l.hrriutit  hrcUnir  n.xir*  .^/(■(r.i/«./c    the  Po|>e  At»<lc  bytwenetwo  Cardinalles,  de 

ttett  C/tnili  (Villi'  prvdict' teoiieie  di);nos(uu-    Medires  and  Lorayne,  r<-die  ap|>arelle<l  with 

tur,    i/iiomiHlolilxl  roiitriiitrr ;    Bed    ad    omnem    bi»  Stole  towards  tbe  Coiisistone.      .And  in- 

Juris  effei'lum  cpii    evinile   sequi   poterit   aut   continently    u}>on    my    coni\ng    tbitlier,    tbe 

drbebit,  eisUetn  l)ii%*i<lirr,  Itrflimarr,  Contra-    Pope,  whos   Sight  i;«  incredulous  (|aick,  eyed 

dierrp  ;  ac    J^iariilinmi.    Hrctum-tmui   et    Ion-    me,  and    that  divert   tymes,   making  a   good 

Irucfirimiit  ill  bisscriptia.   Su|>er  quibus  omni-    Cawse  in  one  place,  in  wbitb  t>mo  1   desired 

bus.  el  singulis  prwmi>sis,  idem  Iterrrendis-    the    Datiry   to  adreitise    his  flolines  that  I 

•iiiius  Fater  nos  Noiurios  publiros  subs^np-   desired  to   speke  with  him.      And    albeit  tbe 

tos  sibi  uuuiii,  TrI  plura.  p'lbliruiu  seu  publi-    Datarie    made    no   litle     Difficultie     tberem 

ca,   Insirumenium  sire  Inotrumenia,   exiude   thinking  tbe  I'yme  and    Plate  not  most  con- 

coiificere  debiie  el  iust.iiiter  requisiTit   et  ro-    »eni«nt,  yet  pcrceyTyng   tb.it  upon  refusal    I 

gavit.  wool  have  goon  furtbwith  tu  the  I'ope,  be  ad> 

Acta  sunt  bare  omnia  ei  singula  prout   su-    »erti»ed  the  Po|»e  of  my  s-iid    Desire.      .And 

pra  scribuntur   ei   reciianiur   sub   Anno  Do-    his  Holy  nes  disniyssint:  as  then  tbe  said  Car- 

mini,  liulictione,  Pontifiraiu.  Mense,  Die,  et   dinats,  and  letting  his  Vesture  fall  went  lo  a 

loco  pra-dictis  ;    Pr«-seDtibus  tunc  ibidem  ve-    NVymlowe   in  tbe    said  Cbamber  calling   me 

ner.-tbililms,    et    probm   \'iri»,    .Magistn*  Jo-    unto  bim,  at  what    ivme   (d(r,ng    Heverenre 

banne  ('iK'ks,  b-guni  Doctore  :    Hogern  liar-    accurlomrd)   I  shew  d  unto  bia  Holvnes  bow 

mam    Tlieologiic    Haci.ilaureo  ;     Ingelramno   that  your  lligbnens    bad   giren   roe    expresse 

Bedill,  Clerito  :    Kt  Uilbelmo  Warcn    Ijte-    and  stray te  Commandment  to   intimate  unto 

rato.  I'estibus  ad  pra-missa  vocatis  apecialiter   bym,  bow  that  your  Urare  had  first    solumly 

et  rogatis.  ploToked  and  allso  after  that  appealled  unto 

Istud  Instrumentum  similiter eratt>ubscrip-   •''*  Generall   Councell,    submitting  your  self 

turn  manibuH  prardicioruni  trium  Nota-   '"  '*'^    luition   and    Defence   thereof,   which 

riorum,  with  tbe  foregoing  Instrument;    Provocation  and  Appelles  I  said  I  bad  under 

which  was  that  of  the  Submission  of  the   autbentike  Writinges  then  with  me  to  shene 

Clergy.     They  were  for  that  Purpose.      Declaring  that  your  High- 

Wiiliam  Potkyn,  John  Ilering,  "**»  *»*  nioTed   thus  to  doo  u|K)n  reasonable 

and  1  bomas  .Argal.  Causes  and  Gro<inds  expressed    in    tbe  said 

7^11  uflj  C'pitti  •>"(  ot  a  M6.  in  m\)  Lard         Provocation  and  .Ap[)elU-s.  and  yet  neverthe- 

Lon^viU't  Librartf.  ''**  »'^  temi>ering  your  Doynges  that  beynge 

a  gfiod  and  Catbulike  Prince,  and  proceeding 

thereafter,  your  Grace  mynded  not  any  thing 

XXIII.— To  tht  Ki,.g.   From  Edmund  Bonner   *°  "^  '^'^'   "' g"«  «'>«"'  ='6'^>"»'  '»'«■   ""''» 

at  MaritUes,  t-atliolique  .ind  .Apottolique  Churche,  or  the 

Autlioritv  of  the  See,  otherwise  then  was  th" 

A  Letter  of  Bonner  i  upon  hii  reading  the        Office  of 'a  ^o  d  Calbolike  Prince,  and  chauns- 

hiKgs  Appeal  to  the  Pope.  ing  soo  to  doo  indeed  intended  in  Tyme  and 

An  Original.  Place  according.    Catboliquely    to    reforme 

[Cotton  Library,  Vitellius.  B.  14.  Fol.  75.]  TJ l^T  ^VT"  Y  ''.''^7 "»>'»",' -I 'T" 

'■                          J'                 '                             J  out  the  Slid  \N  ruing,  shewing  bis  said  Holy- 

Pleasetii   it  your  Highness  to  be  adver-  nes  that  I  brni<gbt  tbe  same  for  Proof  of  the 

tised,  that  sythen   my  last  Letters  sent  unto  Premisses  and  that  bis  Holynes  might  see  and 

the  same  of  the  ivth  of  this  present  by  Tha-  perceive  all  the  same,  addbg  hereunto  that 


BOOK  II.  437 

your  Highnes  used  these  Remedies  not  in  being  here,  saying  thos  Words  ;  How  doth 
any  Contempt  either  of  the  Churche,  the  See,  Mr.  Brian,  is  he  here  now  :  and  after  that  I 
or  of  his  Holyiies.  but  only  upon  Causes  sx-  had  answered  hereunto,  his  Holynes  not  a 
pressed  in  the  said  Writings.  Desiring  also  little  seeming  to  lament  the  Death  of  Mr. 
his  Holynes  that  althoughe  in  tymes  pass-  Doctor  Bennet,  whom  he  said  was  a  Failh- 
ed  it  liked  hyni  to  shewe  unto  me  much  full  and  Good  True  Servant  unto  your  High- 
Benevolence  and  Kyndnes  wherbie  I  must  nes,  enquired  of  me  whether  I  was  present  at 
and  did  accompte  my  self  gn  atly  bounden  the  Time  of  his  Death,  and  falling  out  of 
unto  the  same,  yet  considering  the  Obliga-  that,  and  marvelling,  as  he  said,  that  your 
tions  a  Subject  must  and  doth  of  Kight  beare  Highness  would  use  his  Holyness  after  such 
chiefly  unto  his  Sovereyne  Lord,  he  wood  sorte,  as  it  appears  ye  did  :  I  said  that 
take  al  my  Doyngs  in  good  parte,  and  not  to  your  Highnes  no  less  did  marveyll  that  his 
ascribe  any  Unkyndnes  unto  me  in  this  be-  Holynes  havyng  found  so  much  Benevolence 
halfe,  but  only  to  consider  that  a  Subject  and  and  Kyndnes  at  your  Handes  in  all  Tymes 
Servant  must  do  his  IMasters  Commandement.  passed,  would  for  acquitall  shewe  such  un- 
The  Pope  havyng  this  for  a  Hrekefast.  only  kyndnes  as  of  late  he  did,  as  well  in  not  ad- 
pulled  downe  his  Head  to  his  Shoulders  after  mitting  your  Excusalor  with  your  lawfull  De- 
the  Italian  Fashion,  and  said  that  because  he  fences,  as  alsoe  pronouncing  against  your 
was  as  then  fully  ready  to  goe  to  the  Con-  Highnes;  and  here  we  entered  in  Comuni- 
sistoriehe  would  not  tarye  to  hear  or  see  the  cation  upon  two  Poyntes,  oon  was  that  his 
said  Writings;  but  willed  me  to  come  at  Holynes  having  comitted  in  Tymes  passed, 
after  noone  and  he  would  gladly  giffme  Au-  and  in  moost  ample  Forme,  the  Cause  into 
dience  to  all  the  same,  and  other  things  that  the  Realm,  promising  not  to  revoke  the  said 
1  would  propose  or  do,  whereupon  his  Holy-  Commission,  and  over  that  to  confirm  the 
nes  departing  streyght  to  the  Consistorie,  I  Processe  and  Sentence  of  the  Commisaries, 
returned  to  your  said  Ambassadors,  telling  beyng  Two  Cardinalles  and  Legates  of  his 
them  what  1  had  doon,  and  what  Answer  See,  should  not  especially  at  the  Poynl  of 
I  had.  That  after  noone  I  and  Mr.  Penyston  Sentence,  have  advoked  the  Cause  from  their 
(whom  1  entended  aswel  in  the  Popes  An-  Hands,  reteyning  it  at  Rome,  but  at  the  lest, 
sweres.  as  also  in  other  my  Doinge,  to  use  as  he  should  have  committed  the  same  to  some 
a  Wittnes  if  the  Cause  should  soe  require,)  other  indifferent  Judges  within  your  Realme, 
repayred  to  the  Palace,  and  bycause  that  making  herein  that  it  could  not  be  retayned  at 
Audience  was  assigned  unto  many,  and  among  Rome  :  This  Argument  was  Either  his  Holy- 
others  unto  the  Ambassador  of  Millan,  I  tar-  nes  would  have  the  Matter  exnmyned  and 
ried  there  the  Space  of  an  Howre  and  Halfe,  ended,  or  he  would  not  :  If  he  would,  then 
and  finally  was  called  into  the  Pope's  Secret  either  he  would  have  it  examined  and  ended 
Chamber,  where  (taking  with  me  iMr.  Peny-  in  a  Place  whither  your  Highness  might  per- 
ston)  I  founde  his  Holmes  having  only  with  sonally  come,  and  ellse  bende  to  send  your 
hym  Godsadyn  of  Bononie  ;  The  Pope  per-  Proctor  ;  or  else  in  that  Place  whither  your 
ceyving  that  I  had  brought  one  with  me,  Highnes  nother  couud  or  ought  personally 
looked  much  upon  hym,  and  a  great  deale  the  to  come  unto;  Ne  yet  bounde  to  seiide  a 
more,  in  my  Opinion,  bycause  that  in  the  Proctor:  if  he  intended  in  a  Place  whither 
Rlorning  I  did  speak  with  his  Holines  alone,  your  Highnes  might  personally  come,  and 
Mr.  Penyston  albeit  beyng  in  the  said  Cham-  elles  bound  to  send  a  Proctor  he  intended 
bre,  and  seying  what  1  did,  yet  not  resorting  well  and  ought  to  have  provided  accordingly, 
nye  unto  his  said  Holines.  And  to  put  the  If  he  entended  that  tlie  Matter  shuld  be  ex- 
Pope  out  of  this  Fantasie,  and  somewhat  to  amyned  and  ended  in  that  Place  wher  your 
colour  my  Entent,  I  tolde  his  Holynes  that  Highnes  neither  could  nor  ought  personally 
the  said  Mr.  Penyston  was  the  Gentilman  to  come,  nor  yet  bounde  to  send  a  Proctoi 
that  had  brought  unto  me  Commission  and  then  his  Holynes  did  not  well  and  justly. 
Letters  from  your  Highnes,  to  intimate  unto  Seying  that  ether  your  Highness  shuld  ther- 
his  Holynes  the  Provocation  and  Appeal  for-  bie  be  compelled  to  make  a  Proctor  in  Matter 
said  ;  the  Pope  percase  not  fully  herewith  of  such  Importance  against  your  Will  ;  or 
satisfied,  and  supposing  that  I  would  (as  I  enforced  to  a  Thing  unto  you  impossible,  or 
indede  entended)  have  recorde  upon  my  elles  to  be  left  without  Defence,  having  just 
Doyngs,  said,  that  it  were  good  for  him  to  Cause  of  Absence.  And  for  as  much  as  Rome 
have  his  Ditarie.and  also  other  of  his  Coun-  was  a  Place  whither  your  Highnes  could  not 
sell,  to  hear  and  see  what  were  done  in  that  ne  yet  ought  personally  come  unto,  and  alsoe 
Behalfe,  and  thereupon  called  for  his  Datarie,  was  not  bound  to  send  thither  your  Proctor  . 
Symoiieita,  and  Ctiphurhi.  In  the  mean  whyle,  I  said  therefore  that  his  Holynes  justly  shuld 
they  beyng  absent,  and  sent  for,  his  Holynes  not  have  retayned  the  Matter  at  Rome.  The 
leaning  in  his  Wyndow  towardes  the  West  Second  Point  was  that  your  Highnes  Cause 
syde,  after  a  little  Pawse  turned  unto  me,  and  beyng  in  the  Opinion  of  the  best  Learned  Men 
asked  me  of  my  Lord  of  Winchester  how  he  in  Christendome  approved  Good  and  Just,  and 
did,  and  likewise  afterward  of  Mr.  Brian  ;  so  many  wayes  known  onto  his  Holynes;  the 
but  after  that  sort  that  we  thought  he  would  same  shuld  not  soe  long  have  retayned  it  in 
make  me  believe  that  he  knew  not  of  his    his  Hands  without  Judgment :  His  Holynea 


438  RECORDS. 

answering  to  the  same,  aa  touching  the  Fir^t  for  it :  the  thing  so  standing,  now  to  speke  of 

I'oynt,  said  that  if  the  Quene  (meanvng  the  a  General  Councel,  O  Good  I>ord.   Hut  w\\ ! 

late   Wife    of    I'rince    Arthure.   calling    her  hi»  (Juinniission,  and  all  other  his  Writings 

always  in  his  conversation,  the  Queen)  had  cannot   be  but   welcome  unto    nie,  he  said, 

not    given    an    oath    prrhiirrficenlKt  ft    yinri  whiche  last  Worden  we  thou|;ht  he  spake  wil- 

non   ipfTuhtl    rt'ntrifiii    Jiiftilif  comptementum  ling  to  hide  his  Choler,  and  tnake  me  l>vleve 

imp(irii*>i(i,  refusing   the  Judges  as   suipect,  that  he  was  nothing  sngrie  with  this  Doyngs, 

be  would  not  h:ive  advoked    the   Matter   at  where  in  very  dede  1  perceired  by  many  Ar 

all,  but  been  content  it  shuld  have  Ix-en  exa-  gumentsthat  it  wasotberwisie:  atid  one  among 

myned  and  ended  in  your  Uealm  ;  hut  seeing  another  was   taken   here  fur  Infallible  with 

she  gave  that  Othe  and  refused  tlie  Jud(;es  as  them  that  knowetb  the  Pope's  Conditions,  that 

sus(>ect.  app<-alling  also  to  his  Coiirte,  he  said  he  was  Cdiitynunlly  folding  up  and  uiiwynd- 

he  might  and  ought  to  hear  her,  his  Promise  ing  of  bis  Mandkerchefe,  which  he  never  doth 

made  to  your   Higbnes.  which  wim  qualified,  but  when  he  is  tykled  to  the  very  Hert  with 

notwithiitanding.      And  as  touching  the  Se-  great  Choler       And  alb«'it  be  was  lothe   to 

cond  Poynt,  bis  Hol\nessaid  that  your  Hii;h-  leave  Conversation  of  this  Generell  Cuuncel 

nes  only  v^as  the  Defaut  thereof,  bycau'^e  ye  (o  ea/ie  his  Stomack,  yet  at  the  last  he  com- 

wouMe  not  send  a   Proxie  unto  the  ("au»e.  nianded  the   Data ne  to  rede  further :   which 

without  uliith  be  said  the  same  coude  not  be  he  did.      And   by  and  by,  u|>on  the  reiting  of 

determyned.    And    alU-it    I    replied    nswell  thoos  Clauses,  m  .ip.ir(uJ   Revrr.  P,j|rihu<,  fltc 

against  bis  Answere  to  the  First  Poynt,  say-  and  pnil  and  his  ilolvnes  eftsonet 

ing  that  his  Holynes  cou'd  ne  yet  thereupon  chafed  greatly  ;  finally  saying,  (joritu  $  litktn 

retaine  the   .Maiti-r  at    itonie,   and   proceed  Jinlio,  this  is  but  well  duon.     And  what  tyme 

against    your    Hi^hnes    there,   and    likewise  that  Clause    HrotfUaml.',  \c.   and   also   that 

sgirist  the  Secondc   Poynt.  saving  that  your  oother,  Sotaii  eajuritrl  Jucli  rrmrtl'.i,wn*rrd 

Ilighnes  mas  not  bound  to  x-nde  any  Prone,  by  the  D.ilaiie,  he  caused  bym  to  rede  ibevm 

yet  bis  l-lolynes  seeing  that  the  Dalarie  was  a;;ain  ;  which  doou,  bis   liolynes  not  a   lilla 

come  in  upon  ibis  last  conclusion,  said  only  chafyng  with  liyniself  asked  what  1  had  nioore. 

that  al  th<  se  .Matters  bad  been  oft,  aiid  nianr  And  then  I  re|ieting  mv  Protestation,  dui  ei- 

'I'vmes  fully  talked  upon  at  Kome,  and  there-  bibit   unto  b>m   )our   Ilighnes   Provocation, 

fore  willed  me  to  oniif''  frrtb-r  <  ommuiiica-  which  inconteoently  he  delivered  to  the  Da- 

tion  thereupon.  an>i  '  'rDrcIa-  lane  to  rrde,  and  in  this  also  be  founde  bym  self 

ration,  and  doing  ■  'lat  I  was  much  greirrd,  notyng  in  the  Megynnyng  not 

specially  sent  fur  :  .ikio(;  Pro-  oonly  those  Wordes   Archirpiyoito  tJvrucrnti, 

teslanon  of  vour  Hi^;l.:.-  «  Mm.  !<•  and  Intent  but  also  thus,  Citru  (um  rrnoral.  fu.trnni  rum . 

towardes  the  Church,  and  ."^e   .^|K>stiili<pie,  i/iie  procuralirrum  :   at   which   he  made   go<jd 

not  intending  any   I  hint;  ">  ^*>**  *'■  contempt  pawse,  cunjectering  therebie  as  I  toke  it,  that 

of  the  same,  I  exhibited  unto  his  llol\nes  the  <her  were  Proctors  iiade  which  might  exer- 

Commission   which  your   lli}:lines    h^td   sent  cise  and  appear  in  your  Name  if  your  High- 

unto  me  under  your  private  Sc-ale  (the  other  nes  had  ther  with  be  contented.  The  Datarie 

sent  by  K'ances  the  Curror  not  bevng   then  reding  fertber  and  coinyng   to  those  Woords 

come)  desiring  and  asking  according  to  the  fu<"i  m^n  rU  notirg  mirtilioiiii,  5cc.  bis  liolynes 

Tenour  thereof,  and  his  ilolvnes  delivmng  It  with    great   Vehemence    says,    that   thougha 

tothe  Datarie  commanded  hytnto  rede  it,  and  yoor  Ilichnes  in  your  Protesutton  bad  respect 

bereing  in   the  same   ibes  Wotdes,  (iniiami-  to  the  Church  and  .Aathotite  of  the  bee  .Apo- 

nihiii  et  ii'iiirii$ 'iKtiiiiih  t'llem  uitirtntimo  Paire  stolique,  yet   y<<u  bad    nocjn   to    hym   at   al  ; 

ilUilt*  rt  ritmmiiiadf,  began  to  loke  up  after  a  wbereunto  I  answered  and  said  it  was  not  soe, 

newsorte  and  Mni.O  qurslnrt  mntlo  orrn,  this  as  bis  Holynes  shouhi  j>erceyTe  in  the  other 

is  much  true,  meanyng  that  it  was  not  true  in-  Writings.   Hut  of  tnith  s.ay  what  I  say  wooled 

dedc.      And  verily  sure  not  only  in  this  but  ther  was  in  .Manor  never  a  Clause  in  the  said 

also  in  many  Partes  of  the  said  Commission  Provocation  that  mi  pleased  hym,  but  he  «oold 

as  they  were  red  be  shewed  bymself  grerous-  wrynge  and  wbrist  it  to  the  worst  Sense;  as 

lie    offended:     insomuch    that    when    those  in  Annotations  upon  the  .Margynes  aswell   of 

Wordes.  Ad  mcia-sanrlum  eonrttium  getieraU  Provination   as   al»oe    Appellations,    I    shall 

praiiiiif  jtim  Jiilnriim  lesitlimum  ft  in  //vn  ron-  fully  declare  unto  your  Mighnes;  which  yet 

griieiiti  ctle'ratiiliitn,  were  read,  he  fell  in  a  nevertheles  at  this  time  bycause  it  cannot  be 

marvelous  great  Cholere  and  Ka^'e,  not  only  perfect  at  the  Departure  of  this  Byrer  1  doo 

declaring  the  same  bv  his  Ge.^ture  and  Man-  not  send  it  to  your  Ilighnes.     As  the  Detarie 

ner,  but  also  by  W  orJes    speaking  with  great  was  reding  this  Provocation,  came  in  Si/«io- 

Vehemence.  and  saying.  Why  did   not  the  "ft'i.  and  even  at  those  Woords,  Sed  dnntie 

King  (meaning  your  Majeslie)  when  I  wrote  pnldicu  eaniur   judicio.     W  herin    the    Pope 

■to  my  Nuncio  this  you  passed  to  speke,  unto  snarling  and  sayeing  that  publicum,  Svmnueia 

■hvmfortliisGenerall  Councell.giff no  .Answer  said  no  such  was  never  had.     Siimourta  said, 

unto  my  said   Nuncio,  but  referred  hym   for  now  syne  they  spake  of  that  .An  hbisbop,  I 

Answere  therein  to  the  French  King;  at  what  suppose,  that  made  that  good   Processe,  the 

Tyme  he  might  perceive  by  my  doyng(  he  said)  Cause  depending  afore  your  Holynes  in  the 

Jiiat  I  was  very  well  disposed  and  much  spake  Consiatoiie.     A  said  the  Pope  a'worahipfol 


i500K  II.  439 

Processe   and   Judgment.     And  as  he  was    his  Holynes  said  that  forasmuch  as  this  was 
chafing  hereupon,  ther  came  oon  of  his  Cham-    a  Matter  of  great  'Weyght  and  Importance, 
ber  to  tell  hym   that  the   French    King  did    towching  alsoe  the  Cardinalls,  he  woold  con- 
.  conime  to  speke  witli  his  Holynes:  And  in-    suite  and  deliberate  with  them  hereuj)on  in 
contenenlly  hereapon  tlie   Pope  made  great    the  Consistorie,  and  afterwardes  gif  me  An- 
Last  to  mete  hym  ;  and  even  at  the  very  Door    swer  therein.    I  contented  therewith,  desired 
they  mette  together,  the  French  Kingmakyng    ferdier  his  Holynes  that  forasmuch  as  he  had 
very  lowe  Curtisie,  putting  of  his  Bonet,  and    hard  all  the  Provocations  and  Appelles,  sey- 
keping  it  of,  till  he  came  to  a  Table  in  the    ing  also  the  Original  Writings  thereupon,  that 
Popes  Chamber.    And  albeit  I  much  dout  not    I  might  have  thym  again  ;  bycause  I  said  1 
that  the  French  King  knew  right  well  what    must  aswell  to  the  Cardinales  as  alsoe  to  other 
Doyngswasinhand.advertised  thereof  by  oon    Judges  and  Persons  havyng  Interest,  make 
Nicolas  his  Secretarie  and  also  of  the  Popes    Intimation  accordingly.     His  Holynes  in  the 
Pryvey  Chamber,  yet  his  Grace  asked  of  the    Begynnyng  was  precise  that  I  should  in  noe 
Pope  what  his  Holynes  did.     And  the  same    wise  have  thym  ;  but  they  to  remain  with  hym. 
gave  answer  and  said,  Qnesii  sigiinri  Inglesi    Nevertheles    afterward    perceyvyng   that   I 
sonn  itdti  qua  per  inlimure  cerli  prinociitioiii  et    much  stode  upon  it,  he  answered  and  said  that 
appetlutioiii  e  di fare  aUm  cose,  Theis  Gentlemen    like  wise  as  concernyng  the  Provocations  and 
of  England  be  here  to  intimate  certeyn  Pro-    Appelles  with  my   Petition  concernyng  the 
vocations  and  Appelles  and  to  do  other  things,    same,  he  entended  to  gift"  me  Answer  after 
Whereupon  they  two  secretly  did  fall  in  Con-    that  he  had  consulted  with  the  Cardinalles  in 
versation  ;  but  what  it  was  I  cannot  tell :  the    the  Consistorie,  so  alsoe  he  entended  to  doo 
French  Kinge  his  Back  was  against  me,  and    accordyng  redelyvering  of  the  said  Writings. 
I  understood  not  what  he  said.     Trouth  it  is.    And  liereupon  departed  from  him  about  Eight 
■when  the  French  King  had  spoke  a  long  tynie    of  the  Clocke  in  the  Nyght,  havyng  remayned 
and  made  ende  of  his  Tale,  the   Pope  said    afar  mor  than  three  Howers,  I  repayred  to  my 
those  Wordes,  Que.^tu  e  per  lu  hontu  vmlrtF,  This    Lord  of  Winchester  and  other  your  Highnea 
isof  yourGoodnes.   Procedingfertherin  Con-    Ambassadors  here,  telling  them  what  I  had 
versation  and  laughing  meryly  together  they    doon.and what Answeralsowasgiffenuntome. 
so  talked  the  Space  of  three  Quarters  of  an        On  the  Morowe  following  which  was  Saat- 
Hower,  it  beyng  then  after  Six  of  the  Clock  in    terday,  albeit  ther  was  Consistorie  yet  the 
the    Nyght,    and   in  Conclusion    the   French    same  was  extraordinarie,  chiefly  for  the  De- 
Kinge  making  great  Reverance  toke  his  leave,    claration  of  the  newe  Cardinalles,  the  Bishop 
but  the  Pope  went  with  liim  to  the  Chamber    of  Beziers,  the  Bishop  of  Langres,  the  oreat 
Dorre,  and  albeit  the  French  King  woold  not    Maysters  xVevew,  and   the  Duke  of  Albania 
havesuft'ered  hym  furthertohavegoon.yet  his    his  Brother.     And  in  the  said  Consistorie  as 
Holynes  following  hym  oat  of  the  Doore  toke    far  as  I  could  learn  ther  was  nothing  specially 
hym  by  the  Hande  and  brought  hym  to  the    sf)oken   or  determyned  concernyng  the  said 
Doore  of  the  Seconde  Chamber,  where  mak-    Provocations  and  Appelles,  or  Answer  to  be 
ing  great  Ceremonies  the  oon  to  the  other,    given  unto  the  same.     Upon  Sonday  the  ixth 
they  departed,  the    Pope  returnyng    to  his    of  this  present  at  after  noone  havyng  the  said 
Chamber,  and  seyng  me  stande  at  Doore,  wil-    Mr.  Penyston  with  me  I  repavred  to  the  Pa- 
led me  to  enter  with  hym.      And  so  I  did    lace,  and   spake   ther   with   the    Datarie   to 
havyng  with  me  Mr.  Penyston.   And  then  and    knowe  when    I   should   have  Answer  of  the 
ther  the  Datarie  red  out  the  rest  of  the  Pro-    Pope,  and  he  told  me  that  the  Day  followino- 
vocation  :  interrupted  yet  many  tymes  by  the    shuld  be  the  Consistorie,  and  that  the  Pope 
Pojie,  which  ofte  for  the   Kasement  of   his    after  the  same  would  giflf  me  Answer,  and 
Mynde  made  his  Interpretations  and  Notes,    albeit  that  the  said  Datarie  thus  said  unto 
especially  if  it  touched  the  Mariage  which    me,  yet  willing  to  be  sure,  I  induced  on  Carol 
of  late  your  Highnes  made  with  the  Queue    de  Blanchis  my  great  Acquaintance  and  one 
that  now  is,  or  the  Processe  made  by  the  Arch-    of  the  chieff  Cameraries  with  the  Pope,  to 
bishoppe  of  Canturburie.  enquire  of  his  Holynes  when  I  should  receive 

The  Provocations  red,  with  inuche  a  doo,  I  and  have  Answer  to  the  Provocations  and 
under  Protestations  forsaid  did  intimate  unto  Appelles,  with  other  things  purposed  afor  by 
him  the  two  Appelles,  made  also  by  your  me  unto  his  Holynes.  And  his  Holynes  gave 
Highnes  to  the  GenerallCouncell  afor  my  Lord  unto  hym  to  be  declared  unto  me  the  self 
of  Winchester,  which  his  Holynes  delyvered  same  Answer  that  the  Datarie  afor  had  gyven 
to  his  Datariecommandinghymtoredetheym.  unto  me,  whereupon  I  departed  for  that  Day 
Notyng  and  marking  well  all  Manner  and  Apon  Monday  the  xth  of  this  was  ordinary 
Contentes  thereof:  and  noolesse  offended  ther-  Consistorie,  and  thider  I.havinw  with  me  the 
bie  then  he  was  with  the  oother.  In  the  red-  said  Mr.  Penyston,  repayred.  Tarienu-  ther 
ing  whereof  came  in  the  Cardinal  de  Medices,  alsoounto  the  I'yme  that  all  were  commaunded 
whiche  stoode  bare  headed  contynually  dur-  furth,  savyiig  the  Cardinals  :  And  understand- 
ing the  reding  thereof,  casting  down  his  Hede  ing  then  eftsones  by  the  Datarie  that  I  must 
to  the  Grounde,  and  not  a  litle  marvelling,  come  agayne  at  Afternoone  for  Answer,  I  did 
as  it  appered  unto  me,  that  the  Pope  was  so  for  that  Tyme  departe,  resorting  at  .\fternoon 
troubled  and  mourned.    When  this  was  doon,    unto  the    Place,  and  after  that  I  had  taried 


440 


RECORDS. 


ther  ij  Howers,  in  the  Chamber  next  unto  he  w a*  goon  aforto  the  Pop*.  Whrrrfor  re- 
the  Pope,  which  all  that  lyme  continually  payrin°  to  the  Popes  Chamber  and  fynding 
wa*  occupied  in  HleftciDg  of  Hedes.  Giving  him  tlier,  I  re<|U)erd  the  (aid  Anrwer  in 
bia  Blessing,  and  sufftring  the  Ladit-s  and  Writing.  .And  he  ^oyng  with  me  to  hi*  Cham- 
Nobles  of  the  f'ourt  to  kiM  his  Foot :  I  was  her,  delyrered  me  for  Answer  the  »elf-sani6 
calhd  in  unto  liym,  tlier  beyng  ther  only  in  that  wnu  written  the  Day  hefor,  addinj;  only 
the  Chamber  Cardinal  SaWiati  and  the  Data-  in  the  Knde  these  Words,  ht  hae  ad  pruiem, 
rie.  At  mv  coniyng  he  said  unto  me,  Uowiiie  %aho  Jurt,  laliui  ri  jtarliculariui  li  luitbimut 
Doctor  qinit  ii./(i»?  And  ]  told  his  Holvnes  rrt;H>i.c/riiWi  ;  SubM-ribing  the  same  with  his 
Jhat  I  loked  for  Answer  acording  H.i  hi»  floly-  own  Hande.  Leping  one  other  Copie  with 
nes  had  promised  me  afor.  And  then  he  ^ald  bymself.  Which  had,  without  hope  of  any 
tliai  Ins  M^nde  towards  your  Highn«s  .ilways  o(h«-r  as  then,  I  repaired  to  my  Lord  of  Win- 
hath  been  to  mynister  Justice,  and  do  I'ha  ihe»ter.  and  othrr  jour  Highm-s  Anibassa- 
•ure  unto  you,  albeit  it  hath  not  been  so  dours,  to  shew  theym  al  the  same, 
taken.  And  he  neter  injustely  gru-fed  your  .\nd  by  this  your  Hichnt-s  may  now  per- 
Orace  that  he  knowelh.  nor  entendtth  here-  cewe,  whether  that  the  l'o|>e  will  sia\e  Pro- 
after  to  d'X).  And  as  concernyng  the  .\pjiel-  cess  ajion  any  your  Piovocatioot  or  Ap|>ellis, 
lations  made  by  your  Hit;hne»  unto  the  (jene-  bowsomeTer  they  be  made,  or  after  what 
ral  Counsel,  he  >;iid  that  forasmuihe  as  ther  Sorte  they  br  mt\ mated  unto  hym.  and  ullsu 
was  a  Constitution  of  Pope  I'lus  his  Prede-  whether  that  unto  such  Tyme  he  receire  In- 
cesiior,  that  did  condemne  and  reproTe  all  hibition  from  the  (ieneral  Councel,  his  Pro- 
such  .Appelles.  he  therfor  did  reirct  your  c<ss  khall  be  taken  in  Ijiwe  as  nouj.ht.  I 
Grace  ApjK-ales  as  frivolous,  forbidden,  and  feare  that  at  his  U«-tuine  (o  Home,  he  will 
unlawful.  And  as  touching  the  Ginerall  doo  much  Dinplt.-isure,  if  by  some  good  Policy 
Councel,  he  would  doo  hi*  b«-st  Ueligencr  he  l«e  not  slay'd.  The  Original  Answer  de- 
therin  that  it  should  take  Kff<-ci  ;  re|ie(ing  li*errd  utto  me  by  the  Datary.  forsaid  I  do« 
agavn  how  in  ryni<*s  pa»»ed  hr  had  usrd  al-  at  this  lyme  s«-nd  unio  your  llighnes,  only 
waw-»  Diligeiii  ••  for  that  Pur|K>fe.  writing  retayniof;  with  me  the  Cojiie  thereof, 
therein  to  all  Christen  Princrs,  tour  ilighm  s  .And  »yne  albeit  your  Graces  Commande- 
yrt  not  answrriiig  iherruntu,  but  rrmitting  ment,  declared  by  your  letters  daied  at  Chat- 
bis  Nuncio  to  the  Krench  king.  Which  nut-  ham  the  ith  of  August  last  ]iassed,  sent  unto 
withstanding  l«e  saith  he  wool  \ei  do  bis  Duly,  me  sremed  to  be,  that  Devising  some  Husy- 
and  procure  the  U-st  he  can  that  it  »hall  »iic-  nes*  of  my  own,  1  shuld  folowe  alwajrs  and 
ce«'de,  neverthilts  adding  that  he  thought  be  pieselit  where  the  Poj)e  resorteth,  still  re- 
when  it  were  well  considered,  that  the  King  siding  and  demounng.  noting,  marking  and 
of  Kni;laiitl  ought  not.  nor  h:id  .\uloniie  to  rnwfching  what  is  doon.  and  gyving  your 
call  any  General  Councel,  hut  that  the  Con-  Mighnes  diligent  AdTerlisemenI  thereof,  ta 
voking  therr<  f  api^ertej-netl  unto  hii>  llol\ne».  the  Case  and  Im|H>nance  of  (he  Mater  shuld 
Finally  concluding,  that  for  hm  Part  he  woold  require  ;  jet  fur  as  mu<  h  .i»  in  (his  late  Con- 
alwayes  do  bis  Dulie  as  ap|>«-rteyne<l.  And  gress,  ther  was  nothing  in  maner  doon  by  the 
as  ctocemvnge  the  Uesiitution  of  the  Pub-  Po|.«'  at  the  Contemplation  of  any  in  your 
lique  Writings  made  u|>on  the  Provocation  lliehnes  Favour,  and  (hat  the  App<'llaiioni 
and  Appelles  forsaid.  be  said  be  woold  not  and  Provocations  of  your  llighnes  being  in- 
restore  thejin,  but  woold  ke|)e  (liejm,  and  timated,  it  u  not  like  any  thing  of  great  Mo- 
ihat  Wifely.  Saying  ther»i(bal.  that  I  might  nient  to  be  Joked  for.  esj)ecially  all  'Iliings 
have  them  when  I  woold,  uh  Ipihcpo  Viu-  htanding  as  they  do;  I  not  knowjng  your 
li>i(ien»i.  and  other  afor  whom  they  were  made,  Highnes  ferther  detemiinat  Pit  asure,  and 
as  many  as  1  woold.  And  albeit  that  I  thinking  that  by  reason  of  tlie  Premisses,  yoor 
shewed  hym  his  own  Lawe  to  be,  that  he  Ilijjhnes  woold  not  that  I  shuld  ferther  inter- 
coued  not  detayne  th<m,  yet  he  saving  thai  prise  in  that  behalf,  have  therfor  (the  Pop« 
it  was  but  de  I  ana  Ciiprii.a,  and  refusing  to  beyng  goon  towardes  Rome  from  hence  the 
make  Redelivetie  iherof,  commanded  the  Da-  twelfth  of  this  present)  taken  my  Jomey  to- 
tarie  only  to  gife  me  the  Answere  in  Writinge,  wards  Lyons  the  thirteenth  of  the  same,  jour 
and  800  b.ide  me  fate  well.  }^i^;hne4  .Ambassadors  by  reason   of  the  De- 

Goyng  wi(h  the  Datarie  to  bis  Chamber  parture  of  the  French  Kinges  soealsoe  doyng  : 
for  that  Purjiose.  I  perceyved  ther  that  the  Ami  from  thence  I  intend  towardsyourGracea 
Answer  was  alredy  writ,  howbeit  that  it  w.i.s  Realme.  unless  I  receive  your  Commands  to 
not  touching   so  ninnv  Thinges  as  the  Pope    the  contrarie. 

had  by  Mouth  afor  declared  unto  roe,  ne  \et  To  declare  unto  your  Highnes,  in  whatPer- 
subscribed  with  the  Dataries  Hande,  acording  plexitie  and  .Anxietie  of  Mynde  I  mas  in  until 
to  the  accustomed  maner.  .And  requyring  that  this  Intimation  was  made,  what  Zele 
the  Datarie  to  make  it  perfect,  and  deljver  and  AfTection  1  have  bom  therein,  how  glad 
it  unto  me  subscribed  with  his  Hande;  He  I  woold  have  been  such  Things  might  have 
willed  me  to  come  the  Day  folowyng  early  commen  to  pass,  which  your  Highnes  so  much 
in  the  Moniyng,  and  I  ^huiil  have  it.  Where-  hath  desired,  and  generally  of  all  my  Doyngi 
apon  I  deptrted,  and  came  in  the  .Momyng  here,  wiihcut  Fear  or  Displeasure  of  any 
to  the  Dataries  Chamber  in  the  Palace,  but    Mao,  it  shall  not  be  needful.   P^rtely  bjxauw 


BOOK  II.  441 

I  trust  your  Higbnes  dowteth  not  thereof,  the  Dispeche  of  Doctor  Bonor,  uppon  the 
and  partely  bycause  the  Bearer  hereof,  untill  lyvely  Communications  had  by  the  Pope  to 
Mr.  Biian,  to  whom  1  moost  accompte  my  the  Emperor,  in  Justification  and  Favour  of 
self  much  l)oanden  unto,  will  I  suppose  at  our  Cause  ;  by  wych  it  appereth  unto  us,  that 
large  declare  all  the  sauie,  with  other  things  his  Holyness  favering  the  Justice  of  our  Great 
here  doing;  of  whom  your  Highnes  I  doute    Cause,   maketh  Countnance  and   Demonstra- 

not  shall  perceyve  that  although  the  French-  cion  now  to  shew  himself  more  prepense  and 

men  were  made  pryvey  of  our  Doyngs  con-  redy  to  the  Administration  of  Justice  to  our 
cernyng  the  Intimation,  and  in  Maner  willing    Contentation  therin,  thenne  he  hathe  been  ar- 

the  same,  two  or  three  Dayes  afor  the  Popes  custumed  in  tymes  past:  Discendino-  for  De- 

Ueparture,  yet  now  for  f^xcuse  they  save  that  monstration   herof  as  you   take   it   to  those 

all  their  Matters  and  yours  also  be  destroyed  Particularities  folowyng,  whyclie  Sir  Gregory 

therby.    And  thus  most  humblie  I  recommend  hath  also  sent  by  way  of  Instructions  to  Bon- 

me  unto  your  Highnes,  beseeching  Almighty  ner  ;  that  is  to  say,   that  in  cace  we  woll  be 

God  to  conserve  the  same  in  Felicity  many  content  to  sende  a  Mandate  recpiiring  the  Re- 

Yeares.  mission  of  our  Cause  into  an  indifferent  Place, 

From  Marselles.the  xiiithofNovembre,  1.533.  ^^  ^'^'d  be  content  to  appoint  Locum  indiffe- 

V        u-  X.                 .u        ]    c  u-     ^  '■«"'?ni,  and  a  Legate  and  Two  Auditors  from 

Your  Highnes  moost  bounde  Subject  ^hense.  ad  formald'  Proressum,  reserving  al- 

and  poore  Servant.  ^^^,^  ^f,^  Jugement  therof  to  himself ;  or  else 

Edraond  Boner,  jf  ^^  ^^„  ^^^^^^^  ^^^^  ^^  agreable.  inducing 

— — also  our  good  Brother  and  perpetual   Alive 

X\lV.—Craumer'i  Letter,  for  an  Appeal  to  be  "'^  French   King,   to  be  also  content  to  con- 

made  in  his  Name.-An  Orioiuul.  elude  and  establish  for  iii  or  iiij  Yeres,  a  Ge- 

r^  ,,       ,.,            ^,          T.    .  ^  Derail ruix;  that  then  the  Popes  Holiness  is 

[Cotton  Library.  Cleop.  E.  b.  P.  r3  > .]  pleased,  if  we  and  our  said  good  Brother  wol 

In  my  right  harty  maner  I  commend  me  to  agree  therunto,   to  indicte  with  al  celeritie  a 

you.    So  it  is  (as  ye  know  right  well)  I  stande  General  Counsail,wherunto  his  Holynes  would 

in  drede,  lest  our  Holy  Father  the  Pope,  do  r^myt  our  Cause  to  be  finished  and  determyned. 

entende  to  make  some  maner  of  prejudicial  Which  Overtures   being   also  jjroponed  and 

processe  against  me  and   my   Church,    and  declared  unto  us  by  the  Popes  Nuncio  here, 

therfore  having  probable  Conjectures  therof,  ^e  set  forth  by  him,  and  also  in  a  Letter  to 

I  have  provoked  from  his  Holyness  to  the  ^3"";  ^^  thoughe  they  had  been  by  the  said 

General  Counsell,  accordingly  as  the  King's  Sir  Gregory  in  our  Name  desired  of  the  Popes 

Highness  and  his  Counsell  have  advised  me  Holyness.  and  by  him  assented  to,  for  our 

to  do  ;  which  my  Provocation  and  a  Procura-  Contentacion  and   Satisfaction,   in  that  Be- 

cie  under  my  Seale,   I  do  send  unto  you  her-  ^laulf :  wherof  we  doo  not  a  litle  marvayl, 

with,  desieringyou  right  hartely  to  have  me  considering  that  we  of  late  never  gave  unto 

commended  to  my  Lord  of  Winchester,  and  ^^e  said  Sir  Gregory  or  any  other,  any  suche 

with  his  Advise  and  Counsell  to  intimate  the  Commission  or  Instructions  for  that  purpose, 

said  Provocation,  after  the  best  maner  that  ^"'  '^""j  *"  the  contrary.   Nevertheless  ioras- 

his  Lordship  and  you  shall  think  most  expe-  moch  as  bothe  by  the  Relation  of  our  said 

dient  for  me.     I  am  the  bolder  thus  to  write  Chaplain  and  by  the  Purporte  and  Effecte  of 

unto  you,    because  the  King's  Highnes  com-  ^^^  'o"""  said  Letters,  Instructions,  and  also 

manded  me  thus  to  do,   as  ye  shall  (I  trust)  ^V  '^^  Behaviour  of  the  Popes  Ambassadour 

furtherperceveby  his  Graces  Letters,  nothing  ^^re,  and  by  such  Overtures  as  he  on  the 

doubting  in  your  Goodness,  but  at  this  myne  Popes  behalfe  hathe  made  unto  us,  We  nowe 

owne  desier  ye  woll  be  contented  to  take  this  considering    the    Benevolent    and    towarde 

Peynes,  tho' his  Highnes  shall  percase  forget  ^^ynde  of  his  said   Holines   expressed  and 

to  write  unto  you  therin  :  which  your  Peynes  declared  in  the  same,  have  moche  Cause  to 

and  Kindness  (if  it  shall   lye  in  me  in  tyme  conceyve  in  our  Mynd,  as  we  doo  indede, 

to  come  to  recompense)   I'woll   not  forget  it  S°o^  Hope,    that  he   depely   pondering    the 

with  God's  Grace,  who  presearve  you  as  my  Justnes  of  our  said  Cause,  wil  now  take  more 

self.     From  Lambeth,  the  xxijd  Day  of  No-  respecte  to  put  us  in  more  Quietnes  therein, 

vember.  thenne  we  had  any  Expectation  heretofore : 

Thomas  Cantuar.  And  therfor  our  Pleasure  is  that  you  discretly 

. relating  to   his  Holynes  in  what  goode  parte 

YV17-       A  Tif           r     T  we  doo  accepte  and  take  his  Overtures  and 

AAV.— ^  Minute  oj  a  Letter  sent  by  the  King  Persuasions,   doo  gyve  unto  him  our  right 

to  his  Ambassador  at  Rome.  harty  Thanks  for  the  same,  adding  thereunto 

[Ex  MS.  Rymeri  1  ^^^^  ^^  veraylie   trust  and   be  now  of  that 

T,„                 jr..,          ,L-,        ,  Opinion   that  his  Holynes  calling  to  his  Re- 

1  RUSTY  and  Right-welbiloved,  we  grete  membrance  the  manifold  Commodities,  Pro- 

youe  wel.     And  for  asmuch  as  not  only  by  fitts,  and  Gratuities  heretofor  shewed  by  us, 

the    Helacion   and    Reaporte  of   our    Trusty  to  him,  and  the  See  Apostolique,  demanding 

Chaplam  Maister  Doctor  Boner,   but  also  by  nothing  for  Reciprocation  of  Frendship  and 

certayno  Letters  writtyn  by  Sir  Gregory,  afore  mutual  Amy  tie  to  be  shewed  at  his  Hand,  but 


442  RECORDS. 

only  Justice  in  our  great  Matior,  according  to  our  deKired  End  therein  ;  yet  we  being  now« 

the   Lawes  of  Goil,   and   the  Ordeoaiices  of  in  veray   good  Hope  that  the  Pope*  Holyne* 

the  Holy  Counsailen,  for  the  Kncreaapof  Ver-  at  thr   lasit  digp»ting  thoroughly  the  Jusineni 

tue,   Kxtirjmtion  of  Viie,    and  Quiet   of   al  of  our  Cau-e,  wil  »o  u«e  us  in  the  same  that 

CljristenJom.  ehtabiiihed  by  our  Forfalhcr»,  acc«r<liiig   to  1  routh  and   F.quitie  good    and 

wil  now  in  l)i»<-liarge  of  his  Duette  towards  »p«-edye  Surces»e  iherof  sbal  folowc  in  other 

God,    slipwing    unto   us    Correspondence   of  adniyttyn-^  the  Kicusatory,  or  else  in  rem)  t- 

Freiidship  according  to  our  Deserts,  pulling  tyng  bothe   the    Knowlege  of  tlie   Fact  and 

aparte  all  Shadowe*  of  Delayes,  mire  beiii-  finall  Discition  of  the  Cause  inlothys  Itealnu- 

Tolentiv  etteiide  his  good  Wil  and  Grntiiilie  where  it  was  )>egon,   accordyng  to  the  oM>> 

towards  us  in  the  Accclemiioti   and  Hiwedye  Sanction*   of  Genrrall  i'oncilles  and   divers 

finishing  of   our   s;iid    Cause,    ihenne   iliose  »(  his  Predecessours  Assent,  and  as  he  liym- 

Overtures   doo   purporte,  whythe  if  it  come  i«  lie  cunfesselh   in    hys    Commyssion    jiiflyn 

■o  to  pass,  hys  Holmes  niaye  be  wel  a»tured  unto  the  Cnrdinall  for   thys    I'ourpose  ;    \Ve 

to  have  u.«  and  our  Uealme  as  benevolent  and  have  now  also  susfxnded  iherfor  our  Assent 

loving  towanls  him  and  the  See  Ai>o»toli<|iie  and  Concern  thereunto  uppon  two  l<p»|>rcts, 

ashaihat  any  Tymehertoforbeen  a<-cu»t«iined.  wheieof    the     fir»t     recjuireth     a    neceitsarv 

And  as  concemynu  the  General  Irun  for  thr«e  Su»|»encion  of  our  said  Consent,  forasmuch 

or  four  Yeres,  alU-it  wo  do  iiiwardl)  considre  as   the  same  dependelli   u|»on   the  Assent  of 

the  greate  good  therof,  and   t>e  of  our  oune  our  haid  good   Krother  and  other  our  Confe- 

Kature   asmoche   inclyned   iherunto  as   any  derates,  and  that   the  oon  of  us  without  tha 

Piime  Chri»teiie<l.   and   on   tholher  Side  as-  otiier  c.iniie  ne  will  m  any  wiw consent  to  any 

njoche  desirous  to  avo>de  Coiiiencion,  wher-  Acte   of  such   highe  Im|>ortanre  as  this   is, 

upon  many    Tymes   eusuetb    Kxlremytie,  to  which  toucheib  the  hole  Uodye  of  Chrinten- 

the    Hurte    of  niaiiy  ;    yet   nevertheless  two  dome.       The  Sr<on<)e  is,  that  in  our  Opinion, 

things  at  this  Tyme   enforceth  us  to  absteyno  which  our  Pleasure  is  ye  with   good  Dexte- 

and  forbere  sodenly  to  conwnt  to  the  same  ;  ritie   declare   unto    hy«    Holyne-    the    good 

One   l».  that  wc   being   afflicted,    iroubeled,  He»|ie«  te   had  of  the   State   of  the  Worlde, 

and  encombered  in  our  oune  l.'on»cience.  and  and  of  (he  Time  present  ;    It  were  not  eipedi- 

our  Healnie  therby  greatly  p«-rplexed,  cannot  ent  for  the  Pope  hiinaelf  to  consent  (herunto, 

sodrnly  reMilve  our  self  to  innovate  or  renews  conitidering    that   Themperotir   is   in    nianer 

mnviM-rtite  Kolablishnieut  of  Peax  with  other,  com|>elled  by  the   Im|>ortunytie  of  the  Ger- 

tyl   we  may  be  Miictied    and  have    pure  and  inaynes  and  the  Lulherun  Secte  to  cause  the 

•yncere  Peax   in  our  own  Harte  :  and  cause  Po|>e  to  indicte  the  saul  Council.     Andhowa 

•eyinK  (hat  it  l»  wonly  wyll  and  unkvnd  Stub-  the  said  (iermaynes  be  roytided  toward*  him 

bemes    with    Oblivion   of   former    kyndnes,  and  the  See  Apostoli()ue,  we  doiibte  not  but 

wbyche   occasions    the     l^tle  of   the    S|iede  his  Holynesdothedrpeir  pondreandcnnsidre. 

finifthvng  of   our  Cause,  wliyche  ye  may  say  Hut  ye  shal  saye  unto  the  Popes  Holynes  OD 

that  liys  Holvnes  )f  K  pleaix-  h\  m  may  soon  our  bebaulf,  thnt  6ndin^  him  towards  us  good 

redres.  havy'ng  so  good   Giondu  for  our   part  and  kiude,  brefel>  expedyteyng  our  Cause  m 

as  he  haveth.  yf  he  wyl  hartely  therto  applye  affore  is  rehersr'd,  wherof  «e  now  perceyre 

hym.  and   then    summe    good  Kffj-cte  myght  some   lightlywood.   and    perceyving    him    to 

ba|>i>en  tocome  therof.    An  other  Cause  there  contynue  and  pornever  erne»tly  mynding  the 

is  also  that  we  being  moost  jietfitely  by  an  in-  spedy     F.nde      and    Determynation     therof, 

dissoluble  Anivie  and  l^age  unite  and   knyt  for  our  Satisfaction,  we   canne   do  no  Jesse 

unto  our  good  Brothet   and   per|>etual  Allye  for  Itearquital  therof,  theme  lo  procure  and 

the  French  Kin;:,  mnye  not  in  any  wise,  nor  practise  by  al    Waves   and   Mean^s,   aswell 

wil  put  our  Consent  toanysuili  Request  with-  with  our  said  good  Hrother  as  with  al  other 

out   the    Knowledge  and  As>ent  of  our  said  our  Allyes.  Confederates  and  Friends,  to  do 

good  Brother,  and  o'her  our  and  hys   Con-  all  things  that  maye  be  moost  for  llie  Surety 

federates:  and  notwithstanding  yf  hys  Holy-  of  his  Holines  and  the  Commodities  of  the 

Des  thynketh  that  mviic    Kndeavour  and   Ia-  See  Aposioli(|ue.  whyche  we  »hall  not  faylle 

bour  herin   may    do  bsm  any  Gratuyte   and  to  do,   yf  he  wyll  dysclose  to  us  the  Menvi 

Pleasure,  or   confer  to   hys  PuriKJse  in   any  how  far.    As  touching  the  sending  of  a  Man- 

ihyng,  he  advertesvng   us  iherof,  shal!  well  date  to  require  that  the  Cause  mithi  be  harde 

persayve  that  there  shall  lack  no  goode  Dili-  in  an  indifferent  Place,  with  Heserraiion  of 

gens  lu  us,  to  set  forthe  suche  tbyngs  as  may  the  Sentence  to  himself,  ye  shall  signifie  unto 

Monde  wiib  our  Honour,  and  be  also  pleasant  hys  Holynes  that  albeit  we  well  con«idering 

to  hym,  he  saewyng  to  us  sume  Corespond-  hys  towarde  Mynde  for  the  spedy  finishing 

nes  of  Kynilnes  in  thvs  our  Just  and  Wayghte  of  our  said  Cause,  if  we  were  a  private  Per- 

Cau^e.     And  as  touching  our  Consent  to  the  son  wold  nothing  mistrust  to  con»ent  to  his 

Indietion  of  a  General  Counsail,  thoughe  sun-  said    Overtures,   ne   the   goo«l    Kffects    that 

dry  Res|>ects  and  Considerations  at  the  Tyme  mi^ht  ensue  of  the  same;    yet  nevertheles 

nowe  present,  move   us  to  ihinke  it  not  ne-  this  Persuasion  soo  toucheth  contrarvele  to 

cessarv,  ami  that  we  nothing  double  but  our  Generall  Concillea.  to  the  Libertie.  hegali- 

Cause  beini:  remytted  to  the  same,  we  shuld  tie.  and  Junsdiction  of  all  Prynces,  and  most 

wuhaicuuveuieotceieriiie,  that  begoone  have  especially  to  our  Prerogatyfie  Koyall,  Privi- 


BOOK   II.  443 

leages  of  oar  Realrae,  wberof  we  be  Hed  to  the  Papall  Dyiignitie,  as  it  is  now  usyd, 
and  Soveraign  ;  within  the  whiche,  by  the  whych  not  compellyd  we  intende  not  to  do. 
Ancient  Lawes  of  the  same,  al  Causes  of  Yet  an  other  gret  Reson  as  we  thynk  you 
Matrynionye  ther  bygon  and  solemnized,  may  shew  hys  Holines,  geJeryd  owght  of  his 
cummyng  after  in  Question,  ought  to  have  own  Law,  whych  is  ihys  :  1  beyng  a  Com- 
their  Original  Commencement,  and  fynall  l)is-  mune  Parson,  am  cot  bondyn  in  re  ardita,  as 
cusse  and  Discition  by  the  English  Churche.  thys  is  to  appere  in  hys  Court,  and  I  beyng 
Whyche  Thyngs  well  consideryd,  he  havyng  not  bonden  to  appere,  am  not  bonde  to  sende 
also  liegarde  to  hj's  Othe,  in  the  Kesayte  of  a  Proxtour.  W'lierefore  his  owne  Law  shew- 
hys  IJyngnitie,  whvch  he  ther  actually  gyf-  yth  evydently,  that  this  Water  owght  not  to 
feth  for  Observence  both  of  ihe  Generall  Con-  be  determynyd  by  hys  Court,  but  per  Angli- 
selles,  and  the  Antique  Lauys  of  the  Faders  camim  Eccteiiam  :  For  yf  hys  Court  were  Juge, 
of  the  Chyrch  ;  Consideryng  also  with  him-  1  shuld  be  obligyd  to  appere  there.  And  ye 
self,  how  we  at  the  Tyme  of  our  Coronation,  shal  further  understand,  that  we  have  con- 
be  likewyse  obligyd  by  Othe,  to  Support  and  ceyved  by  certain  Lettres  lately  sent  unto  ua 
Maintayne,  the  Immunities  and  Pryncely  Li-  by  the  said  Sir  Gregory  de  Cassalis,  that  the 
berties  of  our  Realme  and  Croone,  whych  to  Popes  Holynes,  aniongs  other  Persuasions, 
contrary,  I  make  m^"^  self  sure  hys  Holynes  in  the  Furtheraunce  of  our  Cause  shewed 
well  informyd,  will  never  requyre,  syns  it  is  unto  hym,  that  the  Laweis  being  of  the  con- 
j)rohybite  bothe  by  Gods  Preci^pt,  and  Lawe  trary  Part  of  our  Cause,  doo  agree,  that  the 
of  Nature,  by  these  Words.  Quoii  tihi  mm  vis  Pofie  in  our  Cause  may  not  l>ispence,  with- 
fieri,  alteri  ne  fucins.  Wherefore  we  fermely  out  an  Urgent  Cause.  Which  Opinion  hys 
trust, thathys  Holynes, ponderyngand  wayng  Holynes  thinketh  moche  more  dothe  avaunce 
in  the  Balance  of  hys  Just  Hart  and  Lqual  the  Goodnes  of  our  JMatier,  thenne  the  Gene- 
Jugement,  these  most  urgent  both  Resons  ral  Opinion  of  the  Devyues  and  Lawyers  on 
and  Causes,  with  respect  of  hys  Duty  to  God,  our  Parte,  which  doo  affirm,  that  the  Pope  in 
in  Minystryng  Justice  and  F^quitie  ;  And  con-  noo  wise  maye  Dispense.  Whiche  Matier 
sideryng  also  the  Obligation,  whych  we  as  being  also  persuaded  by  his  Holynes  to  Them- 
King  thovvght  not  wordy,  but  by  his  Election,  perour,  who  declared,  that  at  the 'Lyme  of 
be  bonde  to  our  Realiue,  Scilicet  ilej'endere  the  Dispensation,  there  was  extreme  Warres 
Priiite-iias  CoroiKe  et  Jieirni,  wyll  not  at  thys  betwene  our  Derest  Father  of  Noble  ]Memo- 
Tyme  'I'hynk  any  Unkindnes  in  us,  thowght  ry,  whose  Soule  God  pardon,  and  King  P'er- 
that  thys  hys  Itequest,  sci/icrf,  to  send  a  Man-  dinando,  Father  to  the  Quene.  And  for  Pa- 
date,  or  10  have  it  in  any  other  Place  than  in  cifieng  therof  the  said  Dispensation  was  ob- 
thys  Realme  determynyd  by  us,  at  thys  Tyme  teyned  ;  wherupon  the  iMariage  ensued: 
be  not  acceplyd.  For  surly  it  so  hyghtly  Which  bereth  a  Visage  of  an  urgent  Cause, 
touchyi  the  PrerogatyffeRiall of  thys  Realme,  if  it  were  true,  as  it  is  not.  And  therfore,  as 
that  thowght  1  wer  my ndyd  to  do  it,  yett  must  well  for  the  Satisfaction  of  the  Pope's  Holy- 
abstayne  wythout  the  Assent  of  our  Court  of  nes  in  that  Behaulf,  as  for  a  clere  Resolution 
Parliament,  whyche  I  thynke  verely  wyll  ne-  of  the  Doubte  by  his  Holynes  proj)Oned,  whe- 
ver  condesi.ent  to  it.  iSlevertheless,  ye  may  ther  the  Quene  were  C'igiiila  by  our  Brother 
shew  unto  liys  Holines,  that  for  thys  Oflerre,  Prince  Arthure,  or  noo;  Our  Pleasure  is, 
we  ascribe  non  llnkyndnes  to  hym,  but  ra-  that  ye  shal  signifie  to  his  Holynes,  that  in 
ther  take  it  in  good  Part;  consideryng  that  the  League  betwene  our  said  Derest  Father, 
by  hys  Ambassadour  wee  doo  parsay  ve,  that  and  the  said  Ferdinando,  Renoveled  and 
hys  Mynde  was  to  gratify  and  do  Pleasure  Concluded,  Sealed  and  Signed  wxth  the  said 
herin  to  us,  thys  Overture  procedyng  opjion  King  Ferdinando,  and  the  Quene  his  Wief 
Gregory's  Motion,  werin  to  speke  of  that  Hands,  wherupon  the  Dispensation  for  the 
Sort,  1  ensure  you  of  us  he  had  non  Commis-  Mariage  betwene  us  and  the  Quene  was  ob- 
sion,  but  rather  to  the  contrary.  And  so  we  teyned,  a{>pereth  no  maner  of  Cause.  But 
wyll  ye  shew  the  Pope  ;  assuring  fortiier  hys  playnly  declaring  the  said  twoo  Princes  to 
Holynes,  that  we  be  ryght  sory  that  thys  be  thenne  and  afor  more  perfitely  Established, 
Overture  was  no  more  resonable,  or  conso-  Unyted,  and  Confederate  in  Freudship  and 
nant  to  our  Honour.  For  surly  in  all  reson-  Amytie,  thenne  eny  other  Prince  of  Chris- 
able  Thyngs,  we  wold  gladly  shew  our  selfe  tendom,  setteth  forthe  the  Cause  of  the  Dis- 
benivolent  to  hym,  as  long  as  we  persayve  pensation  and  Agrement  for  the  said  Ma- 
any  manner  of  Gratuitie  in  him.  More  ye  riage,  to  be  only  for  Contynuaunce  and  Aug- 
may  say,  that  we  thynke  that  we  nor  our  mentation  of  their  said  Amytie,  and  for  the 
Realme  have  hytherto  gyven  any  Occasion  Vertuouse  INIodestie  and  other  Qualities  of 
to  his  Holynes,  wherby  he  shuld  be  moved  the  Quene.  In  which  League  is  also  playnly 
at  the  Contemplacion  of  any  privie  Person,  mencyoned  and  expressed  in  two  places  ther- 
to  attempte  the  V^iolation  of  the  Immunities  of,  that  the  Mariage  betwene  our  said  Bro- 
and  Liberties  of  thys  our  Realme,  or  to  bring  ther  and  Her,  was  solemnized  and  perfitely 
the  same  in  any  publique  Contention,  wherby  consummate  ;  wherby,  am'  by  the  Deposi- 
he  may  compell  us  in  the  Mayntenance  of  tions  of  a  great  Nomber  of  Noble  and  Ho- 
them,  to  shew  and  declare  meny  Thyngs  pera-  norable  Personages,  which  hertofor  by  ther 
venture  it  unknowne  prejudicial!  and  hurtful!  Othes  have  been  examyned  uppoa  the  same. 


444 


RECORDS. 


manifeBtly  and  playnly  appereth  to  al  indir- 
fercnt  Herers,  witboul  Doubt  thereof,  that 
the  Wuene  was  Carnally  Knowen  by  our  said 
Drother  Prince  Arthur  ,  and  the  same  Dm- 
jK?iii.aiion  uoo  proceeding,  without  ur|;eiit 
Cause  to  be  reputed  ini.ilda.  1  he  1  ran- 
soiiipte  of  wliich  league  autentii^uely  (raii- 
bunied,  we  tende  unto  youe  herwidi,  to  thin- 
tent  \e  may  the  better  perceyve  theflecie  of 
the  »uu»e.  And  finally,  ye  »l>ull  firiher  »it;- 
nifie  to  hiu  llolyne*,  that  of  tlie  Go<k1  ^uc- 
ce»ae  of  tins  our  ( 'ause,  depeudi-lh  the  SuteUe 
of  our  Succetfuion,  and  ilieru)>oD  ensueih  the 
UeKt,  I'eax,  and  Traritjuilliue  of  al  our 
Itealaie,  and  by  the  protructiug  llu-reof  many 
perilous  DauD^erit  uiaye  and  is  like  to  ensue 
to  the  same,  which  ahore  all  I  hings,  we 
and  our  Ueitliiie  ought  to  have  Respect 
unto.  \\  herefor  it  is  more  cunvtiiienl,  and 
consonant  t»  Hea^on  and  FlquiUe,  that  this 
our  said  Cause  shuld  ht  drti-ruiyned  by  tliem, 
to  wiioAe  Daiuin.ige  or  Couin.odiiie  the  Sue- 
terse  of  the  Cause  may  en»ue,  and  not  by  hia 
liiilynea,  whicli  caniie  have  do  ceriaiii  know- 
leage  of  tlie  State  uf  (he  sann-.  And  yet  ne 
Terthelet,  if  his  llolyiir*  r'Miiyltiiig  the  final 
DiKUSie  of  the  principal  Cause  tu  our  Fjig- 
luh  Cliurche,  as  up|>erteine(h,  will  alter  that, 
of  Ills  (jratuitie  nititie  and  loafirnir  suche 
Sentence  as  they  shal  dcteiniyo  in  (he  same, 
shal  tl.ciby  not  only  adquire  i'hristen  OU-di- 
euce  of  us  and  our  Pioph-,  moihe  to  bis  Com 
modiiie  and  Couteiitui  ton,  and  also  pru6Lahle 
tn  the  >ee  Aposlolique.  but  also  pacific  the 
Contradiction,  to  tne  Uest  and  (^uietnes  of 
all  ChristenduiD.  U  tiling  you  by  thu«  and 
other  discrete  Persuasion*,  us  ye  can  with  al 
Diligi  Dte  and  Dexlentie  to  allure  his  lluly- 
nes,  bein);  now  (uiii*  hut  aitemp<-red  and  dis- 
posed to  do  us  ^ood,  to  cuu'lisceud  to  more 
beoivulent  iJrutuities,  than  as  yet  is  set  forth 
by  the  said  Overtures  ;  and  to  ascertain  u« 
with  all  Diligence  and  Cclentie,  what  lo- 
wardiieii  ye  sh.il  [H-ney  ve  in  him  in  this  lie- 
haulf.  not  inyuding  that  yi-  shal  declare  this 
as  our  resolute  Answer.  Uut  uppon  other 
and  further  Ovei  lures,  and  after  more  U>  li- 
beration and  Con>uliaiion  uppon  these  weigh- 
ty l.'auses,  we  wil  btudy  and  enserche,  by  al 
llonourable  Wayes  and  Meanes  that  we 
c&ntie,  lo  concurie  with  the  towardly  Minde 
of  his  Holynes.  if  be  earnestly  wil  applie 
himself,  and  persever  in  suche  Opinion,  as 
may  be  for  the  Acceleration  of  thende  of  our 
•aid  Cause  :  Willing  you,  with  all  Diligence 
and  Dexteriiie,  to  put  your  good  Knd-vocr 
to  the  same  ;  and  likewise  to  procure  the 
said  Sir  (Jregory,  according  to  our  liapecta- 
tiou  in  that  iiehauife. 


X.WI. —  The  Ju-zment  pf  iht  Convocation  of 
the   Hroitnce  oj    York,  rejecting  ths    Fope't 
Aiitlirrily. 
iLt.fSTiii^siMo  et  Excellentissimo  Principi 

«t  Doniii.o  Domino  iiearico  Vlll.  Dei  Gratii, 


Angliar  et  Fraociie  Regi,  Fidei  Defensori,  et 
Domino  Ilibernia-.  Edwardus,  Pernussione 
DivinA,  Kboracensis  Archiepiscopus,  Anglim 
Prinias  et  Metropulitanus,  Salutein  in  eu,  per 
quern  Keges  n^nant,  et  l'iinci|>es  doiniiinn- 
tiir.  Vestne  K«-j;ia>  Cel»iiudiiii,  I'enore  I'ne- 
sentiuni,  lunutest  imus  et  signiticamus,  (^uod, 
cumjuxta  vrstra.-  Kegia-  iM.ijestatis  .Manda> 
turn,  curaiii  Pra-latis  et  Clero  Kboracensi, 
Provincial  in  Sacra  Synodo  Provinciali,  sive 
(unvocatiune  Pra-latorum  et  (,'leri  ejusd'-m 
I'rovincia:  hlhoracensis,  in  Domu  Capilulari 
hx-clesiK  Metropoliticc  Kborum,  (juinto  Die 
Meusis  Maij,  Anno  Duuiini  \i.  i>.  xxkiv.  jam 
instaiiti,  celebrata,  et  de  Diet. us  indies  con- 
tinuata  coiigreg.itis  pro|M>sita  fuit  sequens 
Conclusin.  <^uud  Kpistopus  Homanus,  in  Sa- 
cris  *»fri|)turis,  nou  habet  ali<|uani  majorem 
Jurisdiitionem  in  Kegno  Aogliie,  ijuam  quivis 
alius  extiaiieus  Kpisropus.  Ac  insuper,  ex 
Parte  Pra*»identiuni  in  eadem  Synodo,  per 
Su»  deputatoiuni  meniorati  Pra-Uti  et  (lerua, 
rogati  et  reipiuiti  ut  illani  (°onclui>iunem  suo 
C'ooseiisu  confiiinarent  et  corrohorarent,  si 
illam  Veritaii  consonam.  et  Sacris  Stnpiuris 
uon  repugnantein,  existiinarent  aut  juilica- 
reirt.  I'andein  dicli  Prii-lali,  el  Clerus  Kbo- 
racensis Priivincin-  antedictr,  post  diligentem 
liaclatum  in  ea  Parte  habilum,  ac  maturam 
Deliberaliunem,  unaniniiter  et  contorditer, 
lieinine  eorum  discre|>an(e,  prvdutani  Con- 
clusionein  fuisse  et  esse  verain  affirmarunt,  et 
eidem  concord iler  consenserunt. 

(^uar  (itunia  el  singula  vestras  Regia  Celsi- 
tudmi,  Triioic  Prcscutium,  iniimamus  et  sig- 
mfitamus. 

In  quorum  omnium  et  singulorum  Fidero  et 
Trsiinwinium.  Sigillum  nostrum  ap[>oni  feci- 
nius  D.it.  in  Maiieiio  nosiro  de  Cawodd, 
Priino  Die  Mensis  Junij,  Anno  Domini,  m.  d. 
XKai V.  •!  ooair*  Coosecratioois  Anno  1  ertio. 


XXVn. — TV  Judgment  of  tht   Uiiivmily  of 
Oijoril,  rejecting  the  Vojte't  Autharilt/. 

In  a  HooV.,  siiled,  Registrum,  sive  Kpistolc 
Regum  et  .Magnstuin  ad  Acadeiuiam  Uzoo. 
I'na  cum  Rei.j)onsi».  MS.  Archiv.  A.  1X7. 
ad  An.  15:;4.  P.  1!7. 

Part  of  the  King'i  letter  to  the  Univertily. 

Our  Pleasure  and  Commandement  is,  that 
ye,  as  shall  beseem  Men  of  N'ertue  and  pro- 
found Liierature,  diligently  Inireating.  Kx- 
amining,  and  Discussing  a  certaioe  W'>cstion 
sent  from  I's  to  you,  concerning  the  Power 
and  Primacie  of  the  Uishop  of  Uome  ;  send 
again  to  I's  in  Wriung  under  your  Common 
Seale,  with  convenient  Speed  and  Celeritie, 
your  Mind,  Sentence,  and  Assertion  of  the 
Quebiion,  according  to  the  meere  and  sincere 
1  ruth  of  ihe  same  :  Willing  you  to  give  Cre- 
dence to  our  trusty  and  well-beloved,  this 
Briuger,  your  Commissaiie,  as  well  touching 
our  further  Pleeasure  ia  the  Pieuusses,  as  for 


BOOK  II. 


445 


otoer  Matters,  &c.  Yeven  under  our  Signett, 
at  our  Mannor  of  Greene  wich,  the  Eighteenth 
Day  of  May. 


The  University's  Ansuer  to  the  Kiitg. 

Universis  SanctiE  Matris  Ecclesiae  Filiis, 
ad  quos  pijesentes  Literae  pervenerint,  Johan- 
nes, Permissione  Divina,  Lincolniensis  Epis- 
copus.  Almas  Universitatis  Oxen.  Cancella- 
rius:  JNec  non  universus  Dottorum  ac  Magis- 
trorum,  Regentium  et  iion  Kegentium  in 
eadem  Coetus,  Salutem  in  Auctore  Salutis. 
Quum  lllusirissiin'us  simul  ac  Fotentissimus 
Princeps  et  Uominus  noster  Henricus  Octa- 
vus,  Dei  Gratia,  Anglijcet  Franciaj  Hex,  Fidei 
Defensor,  et  J)()iiiiiiU!i  Hibernia;,  assiduis  Fe- 
titionibus  et  Querelis  Suliditoium  suorum  in 
siinirao  suo  Parliamento,  super  intolerabilibus 
Exteraniin  Potestaium,  Exactiojiibns  nuper 
Propositis,  C'oiitroversiisrjue  fjuibusdam  ha- 
bitis,  super  Potestate  ac  Jurisdictione  Romani 
Episcopi,  variisque  et  urgentibus  Causis,  con- 
tra eundem  Episcopum  tunc  ibidem  expositis 
et  declaratis,  aditus  atque  rogatus  fuerit,  ut 
comniodis  suorum  Subditorum  in  hac  parte 
consuleret,  et  Querelis  salisfaceret :  Ipse  tan- 
quam  prudentissiuius  Solomon,  sollicite  cu- 
rans  qu*  suorum  sunt  Subditorum,  qiiibus  in 
hoc  Regno,  divina  disponente  Clementia, 
praeest,  altiusque  secum  considerans,  quo  Pac- 
to  comroodissimas  Regno  suo  sanciret  Leges 
denique  ante  omnia  praecavens,  ne  contra  Sa- 
cram  Scripturani  aliquid  statuat,  (quani  vel 
ad  Sanguinem  usq  ;  defendere  semper  fuit, 
eritque  paratissimus)  soierti  suo  Ingenio,  sa- 
gaciq  ;  Industria,  quandam  Qua;slionem  ad 
banc  ejus  Academiam  Oxon.  pubiice  et  so- 
lenniter,  per  ]3octorcs  et  Magistros  ejusdem 
disputandam  transmisit  :  Viz.  An  Rorrxmus 
hpiicnfiui  habeut  mnjnrem  aliqiiam  Juriidictio- 
vein,  sihi  it  Deo  ci'ltutam  in  Siicra  Scriptitru,  in 
hoc  Beuvo  Aiigtio',  qiiam  alius  qiiiiis  eiternus 
Episcnpm?  Mandaviique,  ut  habita  super  hac 
Questione  matura  Deliberatione,  et  Exami- 
natione  diligcnti,  quid  Sacrre  Literae  in  hac 
Parte  nostro  Judicio  statuunt,  eundem  cer- 
tiorem  facere  suo  Instrumeiito,  Sigillo  com- 
muni  Universitatis,  communito  et  firmato  cu- 
raremus.  Nos  igitur  Canceilarius,  Doctores 
ac  Magistri  prjedicti,  saepe  reminiscentes.  ac 
penitius  apud  nos  pensitantes,  quanta  sit  Vir- 
tus, Sanctitas,  ac  nostra;  Professioni  quam 
consona  res,  et  deliita  ^lubmissioni,  Obedien- 
tiae,  ReverentiiE,  ac  C'liarifati  congrua,  prse- 
monstrare  viam  JustitiEB  ac  Veritatis  cupieu- 
tibus,  Sacrarum  Literaruin  Vestigiis  *  inser- 
rere,  seturiorique  et  tranquilliori  Conscientia, 
in  Lege  Dei  sacram,  ut  aiunt,  suam  Anthorani 
reponere  ;  non  potuimus  non  invigilare,  sedulo 
quin  in  Petitione  tam  justa  ac  honesta,  tanto 
Priiicipi  (cui  veiut  auspicatissimo  nostro  Su- 
premo Moderatori  obtemperare  tenemur)  mo- 
dis  omnibus  satisfaceremus.    Post  susceptam 


Leg.  insisteie. 


itaque  per  nos  Questionem  autedictam,  cum 
omni  Humilitate,  Devotione,  ac  debita  Reve- 
rentia,  convocatis  undique  diet*  nostra  Aca- 
deniise  Iheologis,  habitoque  compluriura  die- 
rum  spatio.ac  deliberandi  tempore  satis  amplo, 
quo  interim  cum  omni  qua  potuimus  Diligen- 
tia,  Justitia;  Zelo,  Religione  et  Conscientia 
incorrupta,  perscrutaremur  tam  Sacrae  Scrip- 
tura;  Libros,  quam  super  eisdem  a|ipiobatis- 
simos  Interpretes,  et  eos  quidem  sa-jie  ac  sa- 
pius  a  nobis  evolutos,  et  exactissima  collates, 
repetitos  et  examinatos  ;  deinde  et  Disputa- 
tionibus  solennibus,  palam  et  pubiice  babitis 
et  celebratis,  tandem  in  hanc  Sententiam  un- 
animiler  omnes  convenimus,  ac  coneordea 
fuimus  ;  Viz.  Romanum  Episcopum  majorem 
ali(|uam  Jurisdictionem  non  habere,  sibi  a  Deo 
collatam  in  Sacra  Scriptura,  in  hoc  Regno 
Angliae,  quam  alium  quemvis  externum  Epis- 
copum. Quam  nostram  Assertionem,  Sen- 
tentiam, sive  Determinationem,  sic  ex  Deli- 
beratione discussam,  ac  juxta  Exigeniiaiii 
Statutorum  et  Ordinationum,  hujus  nostra; 
Universitatis  per  nosconclusam,)iublice  totius 
Academi*  Nomine,  tanquam  verain,  certain, 
Sacraeq;  Scripturae  eonsonam,  afFjrmanius(et) 
testificaniur  jier  Prasentes.  In  quorum  om- 
nium et  *  I'idem  et  1  estiinonium  has 
Liieras  fieri,  et  Sigillo  nostra;  Universitatis 
communi,  roborari  ietimus.  Dat.  in  Dome 
Congregationis  nostrae,  "17.  Die  Mensis  Junij, 
Anno  a  Christo  nato  m.  d.  xxxiv. 


XXVni._ne  Judgment  of  the  Prior  and 
Chapter  of  Worcester,  concerning  the  Pope's 
Authority. 

Ordo  quidam  observandus  erga  Dominum 
Kegem  Henricum  Octavum,  &-c.  Et  in 
quali  ffistimatione  habebimus  Ejiiscopum 
Komanum. 

Copied  out  of  the  Register  of  Worcester. 

Quum  ea  sit  non  solum  Cbristians  Religi- 
onis  et  Pietatis  Ratio,  sed  nostrs  etiam  Obe- 
dientias  Regula,  Domino  Regi  nostro  Henrico 
Octavo,  (cui  uni  et  soli,  post  Christum  Jesum 
Servatorem  nostrum,  debemus  Universa,)non 
modo  omnimodam  in  Christo,  et  eandeinsin- 
ceram,  integram,  perpetuamque  Animi  De- 
votionem,  Fidem  et  Oliservaiitiam,  Honorem, 
Cultum.  Reverentiam,  prwstemus  ;  sed  etiam 
de  eadem  Fide  et  Observantia  nostra  Ratio- 
nem  qnotiescunque  postulabitur,  reddamus, 
et  palam  omnibus,  si  res  poscat  libentissime 
testemur.  Noverint  universi  ad  quos  Scrip- 
turn  prfesens  jiervenerit.  Quod  nos  Williel- 
nius.  Prior  Ecclesis  Cathedraiis,  sive  Mo- 
nasterii  Beata;  ftlaris  Wigorn'  Ordinis  Sancti 
Benedicii  et  ejusdem  Loci  Conventus  sive 
Capitulum  Wigorn'  Dioc'  uno  Ore  et  Voce, 
atque  unanimi  omnium  Consensu  et  Assensu, 
hoe  Scripto  nostro  sub  Sigillo  nostro  com- 
muni,  in  Domo  nostra  Capitulari   dato,  pro 

•  Not  legible ;  but  it  seems,  it  was  singulorum. 


4  Hi 


RIX'OKD: 


Nobi*  el  fiiccoKsoribus  nostrirt,  omnibus  et 
aingiilis  in  |>crj>et«iitii  protitt-inur,  testamur, 
ac  liHrliter  |>rucnittiiiiu»  et  spundenms.  nos 
dicioji  Priorcm  et  Conveuium.  »i»e  ("apitu- 
Ittin.  ft  Suicess  .rei  uoslrosoiniips  et  «iiigulo!i, 
iiile>;ram.  iiiviolatani.  mncrrani.  jxTprtuani- 
<jue  l-idetn.  DliM-rvaiitiain  et  OliedieiHiaiii, 
semper  pra?statuio«,  er^a  Dominuin  Heijrin 
nostrum  llenricum  Ociavum,  et  erga  Antiam 
llegiiiam,  I'xorein  ejusdem,  et  erga  Subolem 
ejuse*  eadem  Anna  legitime  tain  progenitam. 
quarn  pro^'enerandara.  Kt  (juod  lia-c  eadrm 
I'opulo  nouficabimus  pra-dicabiinus.  et  nua- 
deuimuii,  ubicunque  dabttur  Ixwrun  et  Occa- 
nio.  Item,  quod  contirmatum  m(iiiu(|iie  h.i- 
bemu«,  nemperque  ot  perjM-tud  babitun  itu- 
mu»  quod  pr.cdirtus  l<ex  nostcr  llenrirus, 
et>t  Caput  K^cleMO!  AaglicanK.  Item,  ipiod 
Kpiscopus  llomanu*,  qui  in  «ui»  H<illi»  1':i[>a- 
nomen,  u«urpai,  et  summi  I'ontifici*  I'nnii- 
patum  nib!  arrog.it,  non  habet  Majnrem  ali- 
(|ua  Juriftdiciianem  a  Deo  sibi  collaiam,  in 
hoc  K>'g'io  Anglia*,  quam  quiri*  aliuii  eiler- 
nu«  Kpiscopu4.  Item,  quod  iiullu*  noctruni, 
in  ull.i  Sacra  t'oncione,  priratim  Tel  public* 
habenda.  eundem  Kpi»copum  Konianum  ap- 
I>ell.il>it  Nomine  i'ap»,  aut  »ummi  Poiiti6ri«, 
•ed  Nomine  Kpi*copi  Homnni,  Tel  t'lccleai* 
Komann?  :  Kt  quud  nulla*  no»(rum  orauit 
pro  eo  tanipitm  I'apa,  aed  innquam  KpiKO|io 
itomano.  Item,  quod  »uli  dicio  Domino  itegi 
et  Nuci  ef  toribit*  vuit  adbvrebimu*  et  ejua 
I.,ege!i  nc  Decreta  manulenebiinuiw  Kpi>copi 
Koniani  l..eijibu«,  Decreti*  et  Canonibu*.  qui 
contra  Legem  DiTinam.  et  Sarram  Scriptu- 
rara,  aut  contra  Jura  hujua  Kegni  eMe  lOTe- 
nieniur,  in  |>erpe(uum  reiiunnantes.  Il^m, 
quod  nullus  niMtrum  omnium,  in  ulla,  t«J 
priTatn  Tel  publica  Concione,  quicquom  ez 
^tcn^  Scripiuri*  devumpium  ad  alietium  Sen- 
tarn  deiorquere  pr«»>umat :  Hed  qui»que(.'hns- 
turn,  eju.«que  \  erba  et  Fact"*.  »impliciter, 
nperte,  •incere,  et  ad  Normam  teu  Kegulam 
Sacrarum  Scri|>turarum,  et  Terc  Catboluorum 
et  Urtbodnxorum  Doctorum,  prvdicabit  ca- 
tbolice  et  orthudoxe.  item,  quod  unu»qui»- 
qiie  n<  »trum.  in  suis  Orationibu*  et  Compre- 
catiniiibu»,  de  more  fatiendin,  primum  omni- 
um Kegem.  tati<|(i:imSupreiiiuni  Caput  hUrcle- 
hi»  Aoglicaiin>,  D.o  « t  Populi  Precibui  com- 
raeodabit ;  deinde  Keginaiii  Annani.  cum  »ua 
Sobole ;  tum  deiuuni  Arcbiepisco^ios  Caniu- 
arien.<em  et  KI)or;u-!-n»»'m,  cum  ca^teris  Cleri 
Or  !iuibu«  prout  vid'-biiiir.  Item,  quod  oin- 
nes  et  sint:uli  pra:dicti  Prior  et  Conventus, 
sJTc  C;ipitulum,  et  .'^ucces^ores  nostri.  Con- 
scientia  el  .lunsjuranili  Sacr.inienio,  nusniet 
firmiter  ulili'.;aiiius,  quod  oninia  et  singula 
Pntdicia.  fidelitcr.  in  per])etuuni  ob9er»-ubi- 
mus.  Ill  cujus  |{ei  Testimonium,  huic  Scrip- 
to  D08tr>),  commune  Si<:iilum  n0!>trum  appen- 
dimus,  et  nosird  Nomina  Pro|iria  quisque 
Manu  Scripsimus.  Uat.  in  Djinu  nostra  (Ja- 
pitulari,  xvii  Die  .Mensis  August,  Anno  He-ni 
Regis  nostri  Ilet.rai  Octavi,  Vicessinio 
Sexto 


Thfn  foVou-i  an  fXi/A  m:H*  M  A;»j  llf.,  v  th» 
Vllltli,  n:rtr»»i  rtnrilu  uill,  th„i ,  /{,■  A  //. 
Vol.  i.  (lS.i4)  ot  The  llntoifi  ..J  ii,e  U.J.-- 
tniitim  :  rtcryt,  thai  iht  H'ordl  iil-xflu  in  ihf 
Stf^>'i'1  Line,  mill  damage  at  the  Cimt  of  that 
D.ith,  are  «r.i..»i.,jf. 

1 1  1 1  ».  ni»-i»f>  et  Poteniia.->imo  in  Chrimo 
Prinripi  et  Domino  notirn,  lleorico  OcUto, 
Del  (iratia  .Angli*  et  Krancia-  Kegi,  Dr- 
fenvjri  Kidei.  Domino  llibeniia>,  in  I  erri» 
Supremo  Kclexia;  Angliranr,  sub  Cbristo, 
("apili  ;  Vestri  bumiles  Subditi,  et  de»<iti»- 
»imi  Oral  ores,  Henricus  ilolbecLe.  I'lior  tU:- 
clesiic  Catbedralis  Wi^jorn'  et  ejusdem  Loci 
ConTentus,  Onlinis  Sancti  lienedirtj  Wigor- 
niennis  Dioceseos,  Hererentiam  el  Obedien- 
liam.  tarn  Kxrellrnti  et  I'r^potenti  I'rincipi 
debitas  et  rondignas.  cum  oaini  Subjectionis 
Honore.  Noreni  M.iiestas  Wstra  Kegia, 
(juod  nos  Prior  et  (.'oiiTentu*  memorali,  iii>n 
\  i  aut  .M'-tu  coacti,  Dolore,  aui  aliqua  alia 
sinistra  Maclun.iiione  ad  hoc  inducii,  sito 
•edutti,  sed  et  nootris  certis  Scieniiis,  .Am- 
mis  deliberaiK,  meristpie  et  s|Mjntani'is  Vo- 
luntatibus,  pure,  sponle  el  alisolute,  profite- 
mur,  «|Hiiidenius,  ac  ad  Sancia  Dei  Krange- 
\i\,  p«r  nos  corporaliter  tacta.  juramus,  lilus- 
ihssimc  teia"  Kegiv  .Majcsiaii,  Siiigulari  et 
Sunioio  Domino  nostro  et  Putrono,  llcnnco 
OclaTo,  Del  Ciraiia,  Angliie  et  Kraiicia*  llegi, 
Kidei  Defin*t»ri,  Domino  ilit>emi»,ac  in  I  er- 
ris  OclesiK  Angliranr  Supremo  immediate 
subClinsioCapiti ,  i|uod  |>oatliac  nulloexiemo 
Im|>eralon  K'-gi  Pnncipi  aut  l'r«.'laio  nee 
Komano  Pontilici  (quem  I'apam  Tocani)  Ki- 
drlilalem  aut  Obrdientiam,  N'erbo  vel  Scripto 
simpliriier,  Tel  sub  juraroento,  promitteraua 
ant  dabimus,  Tel  dari  curabimus.  M-d  omoi 
temp'ire  Caiiu  et  Conditione  I'aries  Teslr« 
regiie  .Mnjestatis  ac  Successorum  Tesirorum 
ae<|uemur  et  Obaerrabimus,  et  pro  Tiribus 
Defendemus,  contra  omnem  liominem  quem 
Testr»  Majestali  aut  Succensoribua  Testris 
:idrersariuin  cognoMemus  vel  suspicabimur. 
Solique  Testrn-  Uegi*  .Majestati  Telut  Su- 
premo nostro  Pnncipi  quem  eiiam  Supremum 
in  lerris  i-.ccle-iv  Acglicana;  sub  (Jbristo 
Caput  agntiscimu*  et  acceptamus,  et  Succea- 
soribus  vestria  Fidelitatem  et  Obedientiam 
sincere  el  ex  aninio  pnestabimus.  I'apalum 
Uomanuni  non  esse  a  Deo  in  Sacris  literia 
Ordinatum  pro6temur.  S»d  Humanitu*  tr»- 
diium  constaiter  affirm-oinus,  et  palam  de- 
claramus  el  declarabimu*.  et  ut  alii  sic  pub- 
licent  diligentur  curabimus.  Nee  tractatum 
cum  quocunque  murtahum  priTatim  aut  pub- 
lice  inibimu.«.  quod  Kpiscopus  Uomanus  ali- 
quam  Auctorii^item  Tel  Jurisdictionemampliua 
liic  habeai  aut  exerceat,  Tel  ad  ullum  poatbac 
re^-titualur,  ipsuinque  Rnmanum  Kpiscopnm 
roodernum  aut  ejus  in  illo  Kpisco{>atu  Suc- 
cessorum quemcunque  non  Papam,  non  sum- 
mum  Foniifiiem,  non  I'niTersalera  Kpiaco- 
pum,  nee  Sanctissimum  Doininum,  sed  solum 
Koinanum  KpiMopum  Tel  Poniificem  (ut  pria- 
cis  luoR  erat)  scienter  publice  aa»eremu«. 
Juiaque  et  Statuta  hujtis  Ke^ni  pro  exurpa- 


BOOK  II.  447 

tione  et  sublatione  Papatus  ac   Auctoritatis  nulloque  juris  aut  facti  remedlo,  nos  tuebi- 

et   Jiirisdictionis  ejusdem  Koinani    F-inscopi  mur  :  et  si  quam  protestationem  in  praejudi- 

quandociinque   edita  sive  sancita  pro  viribus  cium  hujus  no^itrs  Professionis  faciemus,  earn 

scieiiiia  etingeniolis  nostris  ipsi  firmiter  Ob-  ia  pra^sens  et  in  oinne  tempus  futurum  revo- 

servabimus  ac  pro  ab  aliis  quantum  in  nobis  canuis  et  eidpm  renunciamus   per  prffisentes 

fuerit  sic  observari  curabiinus  atque  efficie-  Literas ;    quibus    propriis   manibus    noinina 

mus:  nee  posthac  ad  dictum  Romanum  Kpis-  nostra   subscripsimus,    ac    eas   sigilli   nostri 

copum  appellabimus  aut  appellarit  consentie-  communis  appensione  et  Notarii  PubliciSub- 

mus  ;  nee  in  ejus  curia  pro  Jure  aut  Justitia  scripti  signo  et  Subscriptione  communiri  fe- 

agemus   aut   agenti  Uespondebimus,  nee  ibi-  cimus  et  curavimus.     Da(.  et   act.  in  Domo 

dem  Accusatoris  aut  Rei  Personam  Sustine-  nostra  Capiiulari  xxvi  Die  Mensis  Augusti, 

bimus.       Et    si    quid  dictus    Episcopus  per  Anno    Domini    IMillessimo    Quingentissimo 

Nuncium  vel  per  Literas  significaverit,  qua-  Tricessimo  Sexto,  Anno  Ivegni  vestrffi  Regias 

lecuncjue  id  I'uerit,  illudquam  citissime  com-  Majestatis  \'icessimo   Octavo.     Pra;sentibu3 

mode  poterimus,  au'  -estrre  Regia3  Majestati  tunc  ibidem   discretis  Viris  Johanne    I'yson, 

et  vestris    a    Secreti,    Consiliariis,   vestrisve  Olivero  Lloyde,  et  Rogero  Hughes,  in  legibus 

buccessc-ibus  aut  eori'm  a  Secreiis  Consilia-  et   decretis  respective  BaccaTaureis,   et  Ri- 

riis   significabimus  au  .  significari   faciemus.  cardo    Bedle    Notario    Publico    testihus    ad 

Nosque    Literas    aut    Xuncium    ad   eundum  jiramissa  specialiter  vocatis  et  reijuisitis. 

Romanum    Episcopum  vel  ejus  curiam  nee 

mittemus,  nee  mittifac.emus,  nisi  vestra  Ma-  XXIK.-An  Order  for  Preaching,  and  bidding 
jestate    consc.a    et    consentiente    aut    vestro         ^^  the  Beade,  in  al,  Sermon,  to  be  made  within 
bucce-sore   quod  diets    Liters  vel  Nuncius         ,";,  .  p ,  /    ,       ,c-,\ 
ad   ilium    deterentur  ;    tSuIlas,    Brevia,    aut 

rescripta  qua-cunque  pro   nobis  vel  alus,  ab  [Cotton  Library,  Cleop.  L.  3.  P.  286.] 

Episcopo   Itomano  vel   ejus  curia  non  impe-         Finsr,  whosoever  shall  preache  in  the  Pre- 

trabimus,   vel  ut  talia  a  quovis  impetrentur  ssmce  of  the  King's  Highiiess,  and  tlie Queen's 

non  consulemus.      Et  si  talia  pro  nobis  insciis  Grace,  sliall   in    the  bidiling  of  the  Beades, 

aut  Ignorantibus  generaliter,  vel  specialiter  praj- for  the  Hole  Catholike  Church  of  Crist, 

impetrabuntur  vel  alio  quomodolibet  conce-  aswell  Quick  as  Ded,  and  specyallie  for  tiie 

dentur,  eis  Renunciabimus  et  non  Consenti-  Catholique  Church  of  this  Realme  ;  And  First 

emus:    nee    utemur  iisdem   uUo   pacto   seu  as  we  be  most  boanden  for  ourSoverigne  Lord 

inodo.     At  eas  vestrae  JNIajestati  et  Successo-  King  Henry    the   VlUth,   being  yniediately 

ribus   vestris    tradi    curabimus,   omuibusque  next  unto  God,  the  onelie  and  Supreme  Hed 

dicti  Romani  Episcopi  Cont  essionibus,   Pri-  of  this  Catholike   Churche  of  England,  and 

vilegiis,  largitiouibus  et  indultis  cujuscunque  for  the  most  Gracious  Lady  Queen  Anne  his 

NaturEE   seu  qualitatis  existant,  ac  sub  quo-  Wife  ;  and  for  the  Lady  Elizabeth,  Daughter 

eunque  V'erborum  tenore  concessae  fuerint,  a  and  Heire  to  them  both,  our  Pryncesse,  and 

dicta  sede  Romana  directe  vel  indirecte,  me-  no  ferther. 

diate  vel  immediate  aut  alias  qualitercunque        Item,  The  Preacher  in  all  other  Placs   of 

dicti    Romani   Episcopi    Auctoritate  largitis  this  Realme  then  in  the  Presence  of  the  King's 

sive  consensis   quibuscunque  publice  et  ex-  saide  Highnes,  and  the  Queen's  Grace,  shall 

presse  in  his  Scriptis  renunciavimus,  easque  in    the   bidding  of  the  Beads,  pray  First  ia 

irritas  et  inanes  es.^e  Volumus.     Et  soli  ves-  Manner  and  Form,  and  Worde  for  Worde  as 

trx   Regia;  Majestati  velut  Supremo  nostro  is    above    ordeyned    and    lymyted  ;    adding 

Princijii  et  F.cclesia'  Anglicanse  Capiti  et  Sue-  thereunto  in  the  Seconde  Parte,  for  all  Arche- 

cessonbus  vestris  nos  subditos   et  suljectos  bishopes  and  Bishopes,  and  for  all  the  hole 

fore  protitemur  et  nos  ac  Successores  nostros  Clergie  of  this  Realme  ;    and  speciallie  for 

subjicinius  :  Et  solummodo  subditos  fore  spon-  suche  as  shall  please  the  Preacher  to  came  of 

demus.      Nos   eidem    Romano   Episcopo  vel  liis    Devotion  ;    and  Thirdly  for  all  Dukes, 

ejus    Nunciis    Oratoribus,   Collectoribus   aut  Earles,  Marques,  and  for  all  the  hole  Tempo- 

Legatis    ullam    procurationem,    pensionem,  raltee    of   this  Realme ;    and    speciallie   for 

portionem    censum    aut   quanuunque    aliam  suche  as  the  Preacher  shall  Name  of  Devo- 

Pecuniarum  Summam  quocuuque  nomine  ap-  cyon  :    And  fygnallie  for   the  Soules   of  all 

jielletur,  per  nos  aut  interpositara   Personam  them  that  be  J)ed,  and  speciallie  of  such  as 

vel    Personas   solvemus  nee   solvi   faciemus.  it  shall  please  the  Preacher  to  Name. 
Statutunique  de  >uccessione  vestra  Regia  in         Item,  It  is  Ordeyned  that  every  Preacher 

Parliamento   vestro    tento    apud    Westnion'  shall    Preach   ones  in   the    Presence  of  the 

Anno  Regni  vestri  '■^H  ac  omnia  et  singula  in  greaiist  Audience  against  the  usurjjed  Power 

eodem  conteiita  juxta  vim  formam  et  e£Fectum  of  the  Bishop  of  Rome,  and  so  after  at  his 

ejusdem  fidtliter   Observabimus       Pniterea  Lybertee  :  And  that  no  Man  shal  be  suffered 

in  Vim  Pacti    profitemur   et   spondemus    ae  to  defend,  or  mnyntene  the  foresaid  usurped 

sub    Fidelitate    vestije   Majestati    debita,   et  Power:   Ferthermore tokeep  Unyte  and  Quy- 

nostra  coram  Deo  Conscientia,  promittemus  etnes  in  this  Realme,  it  is  ordeyned  that  no 

quod    contra  banc  nostram  professionem  et  Preachers   shall  contende  openly  in   Pulpet 

sponsionem,   nulla  dispensatiune,  nulla  ex-  one   against  another,  nor  uiicharytablie  de- 

ceptioue,  nulla  appellatioue  aut  provoeatioue ;  prave  one  another  in  open  Audience;  but  if 


448 


RECOHDS. 


any  of  them  be  grcTed  one  with  anotlier,  let 
tlurm  Complayne  to  the  King's  Uighncs  ;  or 
to  the  Archbjsbope,  or  Uishope  of  the  I)ioc» 
where  such  fhaunce  !<S:ill  happen,  ami  tlipre 
to  be  remedied  if  there  be  Cause  why  ;  and  if 
the  Coniplaynt  be  not  trew,  the  Complayner 
to  b»  {lunislu'd. 

Item,  AIbo  to  forfeode  that  no  Preachem 
for  a  Year,  shall  Preach  neytht-r  with,  nor 
a-^aiost  Purgritory,  honouring  of  Saynts,  that 
I'rientH  may  have  Wires:  that  Faith  on«lie 
jusiefieth  )  to  1^  on  Piljjriraage*  ,  to  for^je 
Miracles  ;  conxidering  these  1  liin(j»  ha»i' 
caused  I>i<»cension  amongst  the  Sulijects  of 
this  Realme  alreadv,  which  thanked  be  God 
is  now  well  paryfivd. 

Item.  I'hat  from  hrnsfourth  all  Preachers 
nhall  purelie.  syncerelir,  and  justlie  preache 
the  Scri|iiure,  and  Wordeof  Christe,  and  not 
myxe  them  witli  Man's  Institutions,  nor  make 
Men  lielieTp  that  the  Force  of  Uodden  L'lw, 
and  Man's  Law  i-i  l,ke  ;  nor  that  any  Man  is 
able,  or  halhe  Power  to  dis]>eiire  with  Uodes 

IteMi,  It  is  aUo  ordened  that  the  Declara- 
ti'iu  of  (he  Sentence  which  bathe  ben  used  in 
the  Cbnrch  Fotir  lyme*  in  the  Yeare,  shall 
not  from  henceforth,  nevther  bv  published, 
nor  estermed  in  any  Point  contrary  to  the 
Pr»ravnce  and  Juntdiciion  Koyall  of  our 
Kin);  and  his  Kt-alme.or  l>iws  and  Ijiberties 
of  the  same  ;  and  any  so  doin)»  to  be  coinpf- 
tently  puny  shed  by  the  Mishou  of  that  Diots 
where  i(  aball  Fortune  him  to  be,  or  iohabite  : 
And  this  (huroutrhout  the  Kealme  and  Do- 
mynyoiis  of  our  Sorrraigoe,  ahortlie  the  Bi- 
•hopei  to  sett  Order  in. 

Item,  It  is  also  ordenet)  that  the  Colectt 
for  the  PreKt-rrntion  of  the  Kini;  ami  (^ueen 
by  Name,  be  from  henceforth  comunely  and 
usuallie  usrd  ami  sayed  in  every  t'atbedrall 
Churcbe,  Uelij;iou*  Mouse,  and  I'eroche 
Church,  in  all  their  High  Masses  thoroui^h 
out  all  the  Kealme  and  Uomynron*  of  our 
King  and  Sovereigne. 

Item,  It  IS  ferther  ordeyned  that  whereso- 
ever the  Kind's  just  Cause  of  Matrimony  hath 
eyther  been  detracted,  and  the  incestious  and 
injuste  set  fo'irlh.  or  in  Placs  where  as  it 
hathe  not  been  dilated,  that  in  all  tho*e  Placs 
till  the  Peoph-  be  fully  satisfied  and  justlie 
instructe,  all  mainer  of  Preach  r»  whatso- 
ever ihey  be,  ha,>penninj;  to  come  into  any 
such  i'ar:e  of  tlie  Realme.  «hall  from  hence- 
forth 0(>eii  and  decl.iie  the  mere  veryle  and 
iusliies  of  tins  later  M :iir\m<)ny.  as  nigh 
aa  their  l^.iriiing  can  serve  them,  and  ac- 
cording to  the  trew  Determvnacions  of  a 
greate  Number  of  the  most  Famous  and  ti- 
teemed  I  lllver^lHes  of  (Jhrisiendoin  ;  ac- 
cording also  to  the  just  Kesolution  and  Diffi- 
nicyon  of  both  the  Convocationes  of  this 
Kealme.  concurring  also  in  the  sa^ne  Opy- 
nyon.  by  the  Hole  Assent  of  Pa:lii»meni.  our 
Prynce,  the  l,<irds  .Spiritual  and  lemporal, 
and  Commones  of  this  Healme  ;  wherefore 
now  they  iuu>t  decl^txe  thiit  UiOier,  ncylher 


doubtful  nor  disputable,  but  to  be  aTlnni;  of 
mete  N'eryte,  and  so  to  bu  allowed  lu  ail 
Men's  t>|>ynyons. 

Item,  It  IS  ferthex  ordeyned  that  the  fore- 
said I're.ichers  sliall  also  declare  the  false  and 
injusle  Handeliiit;e  of  the  Bishop  of  Home, 
pretending  to  have  Jurisdiction  to  Judge  ihis 
<'ause  at  Ilnnir- ;  which  in  the  First  Hering 
thereof    .  •  and  I  oiife^se  in  Word 

and  \\  '■  ■<  thereof  to  be  uppon 

our  Sov.  insomuch  .as  by  a  i>e- 

cretall  d-  K»  "  <i  tM  the  Ijagale  here  then  sit- 
ting for  the  same  Cause,  he  did  clearly  deler- 
mvn  that  if  Prince  .\rihur  w.is  our  Princes 
Brother,  and  then  of  coni[>etenl  .\ge  allowed 
in  the  Ijiw  when  he  Matied  the  l-ndy  Ka- 
tharine, she  bring  so  likewise,  and  that  us 
far  as  Presumptions  can  prove  CamalUCo- 
pulatioQ  ensued  between  them  ;  that  these 
provt  d,  before  the  sinl  Cnrdinales  ami  Le- 
gates (which  in  dede  were  accordingly  to  th- 
Ijiwes  jusllie  priived)  that  then  the  unjui-i 
(^npul.acion  between  our  .Sovereigne  and  the 
said  Ijidv  Kalheryii.  was  neythrr  l^wiull, 
nor  ought  to  be  suffered,  and  so,  rofarlo,  pro- 
nounced in  the  foresaide  Decretall.  the  nul- 
lite,  invaliliie,  and  unlawfulness  of  their  pre- 
(endetl  Matrimony,  which  was  by  his  |j»w 
sufficie' t  Judi»rroenl  of  the  Cause;  whiih 
IVcretall  by  his  Commandment,  after  aii'l 
l>ec.iii»e  he  wouM  not  have  the  Kffect  there(»f 
to  en«ue,  was,  after  the  Sight  thereof,  urbe- 
»iled  by  (he  fores.tid  Cardiualls ;  and  one 
which  (hen  w;u  herr  his  Cubicular,  conirnrv 
to  all  Juotnes  and  F^piytee,  wherein  he  haiii 
done  our  Sove'ei.;ne  mosl  extreme  Wrong. 

Seeendly,  Contrary  to  nil  F.<|'iite  and  De- 
termination of  Genernll  Counsailes,  be  hath 
called  the  Cause  (which  ought  to  be  deier- 
niyned  here)  to  Home,  where  our  Sovrreigue 
U  neytber  bounde  to  ap|>ere.  nor  send  Proc- 
tor :  .And  yet  bath  he  deteyned  wrongfully 
(he  Cau«e  (here  these  Three  or  Four  Years 
at  (he  Instance  of  the  other  Panie,  which 
sued  to  have  it  there,  b<*cau>«e  they  knowe  be 
durst  not  displease  the  Kmprror,  who  iii:iketli 
himself  a  Partie  in  it,  as  by  the  Set^uele  it 
doth  evydentlie  ap]kere.  and  so  could  our 
Prince  gett  no  Justice  at  Ins  Hande,  but  was 
wrongfully  delayed  to  no  small  bindermnce, 
both  to  bis  Succession,  and  this  his  Healaa, 
emynente  Daunger. 

Thirdlie,  Where  it  is  a  naturall  Defence 
that  (he  Subject  ought,  and  may  Defende  his 
naturall  Sovereigne,  or  Master,  both  in  Word 
and  Deed,  and  ought  thereto  to  be  admytted, 
this  forsaid  Bishop  of  Rome,  contrary  to  this 
F^|ui(e  in  Nature,  haib  rejected  our  Sove- 
reiijn*  F.xcus:itor,  contrary  b-.th  (o  his  own 
1^1  wes  (which  he  most  sittetb  by)  and  also 
Gods  Law ,  which  he  ought  to  |>refer.  I'pon 
which  Cause,  and  other  great  Injiries,  our 
Sovereigne  did  Ap|>esle  to  liie  General  Coun- 
SMile  :  notwiihstanding  the  which,  he  bath 
contrary  to  ail  Justice  piocededed,  ad  ulUm 
nni,  wbert-iii  hy  a  General  Counsaile  be  ia 
d»mpned  as  aa  ilemiick  ;  yel  thus  uijiiriuus- 


BOOK  II. 


449 


He  from  the  begjmnyng  hitherto,  he  hath  han-    French   King,  that   our   Prynce  sending   a 
died  our  Princes  Cause  and  Matier  there.         Proctor,  should  there  before  his  Departure 

Fourthely,  The  said  IJishope  of  Rome  syns  have  Judgment  for  him  in  the  Principall 
our  Princes  Appeal,  heriiig  of  the  Laws,  and  Cause  ;  for  be  openly  confessed  fertber,  that 
Acts  of  I'arliament  which  we  then  went  about,  our  iMaister  had  the  Kight :  But  because  our 
and  that  our  King  having  just  ground  (the  Prince  and  Maister  would  not  prejudicate 
Premisses  considered)  would  provide  accord-  for  his  Jurisdictioiie,  and  uphold  his  usurped 
ing  to  nis  bounden  Duetie,  both  for  the  Suretie  Power  by  sending  a  [*roctor,  ye  may  evydent- 
of  his  Succession  and  Hcahne,  gave  out  a  lie  here  see  that  this  was  onelie  the  Cause 
Sentence  in  IManer  of  Rxcommunycatiou  and  why  the  Judgment  of  the  Bishop  of  Rome 
Interdiction  of  iiim  and  his  Realme,  in  which  was  not  given  in  his  Favour;  whereby  it 
when  he  was  spoken  to  for  tlie  Iniquitie  and  may  appere  that  there  lacked  not  any  Just- 
L'lijustnes  therof  by  our  Princes  Agents,  he  nes  in  our  Princes  Cause,  but  that  Ambition, 
and  his  CouQsaile  could  nor  did  otherwise  Vaiue-Glory,  and  tomuch  mundanytee.weare 
excuse  them  (the  Facte  being  so  contrary  to  the  Letts  thereof:  Wherefore,  Good  People, 
all  Lawes  and  Right)  but  that  the  Faulte  was  I  exhorte  you  to  sticke  to  the  Trueth,  and  our 
in  a  New  Officer  late  come  to  the  Court,  Prince  according  to  our  bounden  Dueties,  and 
which  for  his  lew'd  doing  sliould  grevovslie  Dispise  thes  noughtie  Doings  of  this  Bishop 
be  punyshed,  and  the  Processe  to  cesse.  This  of  Home  ;  and  charytably  pray  that  he  and 
they  promised  our  Princes  Agente,  which  all  others,  abusers  of  Cbrists  Worde  and 
notwithstanding,  was  set  up  in  Flanders  to  Workes  may  have  Grace  to  amend, 
the  great  Injurie  of  our  Prynce,  and  for  par- 
cyalite  to  the  other  Parte,  as  it  may  well  ap- 
peal r  by  the  forsaide  Sentence. 

i''y\etiilie,  'J'he  said  Bishope  of  Rome 
sought  all  the  Ways  possible  with  fair  Words 
and  Promises  both  by  his  Ambassadors  and 
our  Sovereigns  owne,  which  by  any  Meanes 
could  be  invented,  to  have  abused  our  Prynce 
and  Sovereigne  ;  which  when  he  saw  that  by 
none  of  his  Crafts  our  Prince  would  be  no 
longer  abused  with  them,  then  sewed  he  to 
the  French  King,  to  be  a  Mediator  between 
our  Sovereigne  and  him  :  Declaring  to  him 
and  his  Counsaile  that  he  would  glailly  do  for 
our  Sovereigne,  allowing  tlie  Justnes  of  his 
Cause  ;  so  that  they  would  fynd  the  IVleans 
that  our  Sovereigne  would  not  proceed 
Act 


XXX. — Instructions  given  bxfihe  Kinges  Hlgh- 
iie.i,  to  his  Trubty  and  Well-belored  Seruant 
William  Pagett,  one  of  the  Clcarkes  «f  his 
Signet,  whom  his  Highnes  semh'th  id  this  Tyme 
luUo  the  Kinge  of  Pole,  the  Dnhs  of  Pomeray 
and  of  Prace  ;  an  I  to  the  Cities  of  DantiJte, 
Stetin,  and  Connynhurgh,  for  tlie  Purposes 
ensiieinge. — An  Original. 

[Cotton  Libr.  Viteil.  B.  14.  Fol.  66.}- 


HENRY  n. 
First  the  said  Pagett  takeinge  with  him 
the  Kinges  Highnes  Letters  of  Credence   to 
the  Princes  aforesaide,  with  the  Coppies  of 

his  certeine   other   Bookes  and   Wnteings   pre- 

d  Lawes  till  that  were  proved.    And  pared  for  his  Dispatch,  shall  with  all    Dili- 

tbat  he  would  meet  with   him  at  hJercelles  gence,  takeing  his  Jorney  from  hence,  repaire 

for  the   fynishing   thereof,   for  at   Rome   he  unto   the  said  Princes,  as  to  his   VVisdome 

durst  not  do  it  for  fear  of  the  Emperor.     The  shall   bethought  best  for  the   Expedicion  of 

good   Erench  King  admonyshed   our  Prince  his  Jorney  most  convenient.     After  his  Arri- 

hereof,  offering  to  him  to  do  all  Pleasure  and  val   there,  takeing  the  best  Opportunity  he 

Kyndnes  that  lay  in  him  in  this  Cause,  trust-  can  for   his   Audience,  and  deliverie  of  the 

ing  that  if  the  Bishop  of  Rome  came  ones  to  Kings  Highnes  said  Letters,  with  his   High- 

Marcelles,  he  should  give  Sentence   for  our  nes  most  harty  Kecommendacions  :  The  said 

Sovereigne  in   his  just  Cause,  and  therefore  Pagett  shall  say  that   the   Kinges  Highnes 

prayed  our   Prince  to   be   content  with  that  consideringe  not   only  the  Ulde   Love,   and 

Meting,  in  which  he  would  labor  for  it  eftec-  Perfect  Friendship,  wbicb  hath  now  of  long 

tuouslie,  and  so  he  did :  To  wbicb  our  Prince  Tyme  been  contracted,  and  by  mutual  Offices 

answered,  that   touching  the  Meting  he  was  of  Amity,  established  }>etween  his  Highnes 

content,  but  touching  the  forbering  of  making  and  the  said  Princes  ;  But  also  the  singular 

Lawes,  he  prayed  his  good  Brother   to  hold  Affection,  and  entire  Zeal,  which  his  Highnes 

liim  excused,  for  he  knew  well   ynough  both  by  soudry  and  manifold  Arguments,  hath  and 

the    Cral'ie   and    Delayes  of   the  ]3ishop   of  doth   daily  perceive  to   be    in  them,  to   the 

Rome  ;   by  which  from  thencforth  he  would  searchinge,   furtheringe,  defence,  and  main- 

never  be  abused  :   And  that  likewise  he  fered  teimnge,  of  the    Sincere  Truth,  and    Right 

that  he  would  abuse  his  good  Brother,  which  Understanding  of  Gods   Word,  and  tbe  Jus- 

so  indede  after   followed  ;  for  after  he   had  tice    of  his   Lawes,   and  the   Extirpacion   of 

gotten  the  Maryage  of  the  Duke  of  Orleance,  such  inveterate,  old,  and  corrupt  Errors,  Cus- 

he  then  promised   the  French   King  to  give  tome.'i,     and   Abusiones,    whereby     Christes 

Judgment  for  our  Maister,  so  he  would  send  People  have  bin  noweof  longe  Tyme  seduced, 

a  Proxie,  which  tbe  said  Bishop   of  Rome  and  kept  more  bound,  thrall'd,   and  captive 

knew  well  before,  that  he  neyther  would,  nor  under  the  Yoke  of  tbe  Bishops  of  Rome,  then 

was  bound  to  do;  yet  notwithstanding  his  ever  the  Jewish  People  were  under  the  Cere- 

Bubtill  ymagynacions,  his  Promise  was  to  the  monies  of  .Moses  Lawe  ;  his  Highnes  hath 


450 


RECORDS. 


KDt  nowe  presently  the  said  Pagett  unto  the 
•aid  Princes,  and  to  every  one  of  them  se- 
Terally,  as  aforesaid,  to  open  and  declare  on 
bis  Highiies  Ueh.ilf  the  great  Desire  which 
his  Highnes  hath,  to  do  all  I  hings  for  his 
Pan  ;  whereby  not  only  the  Friendsliip  may 
be  nourished  and  cncrensrd,  hut  ;«lsue  the 
Common  C'au.-te  of  all  Chrislend  .Men  may 
be  reduced  to  such  Kude  as  shall  be  agree- 
able to  the  due  Ordt  r  of  Chrisis  Kailii  and 
his  Prtcepts,  sud  Lawrs  i.iveii  unto  us  by  his 
Worde  and  *^pirit.  and  expressed  in  his  Lios- 
pi  II.  Anil  for  as  much  as  the  Chic-fc  Poiiite, 
and  the  greatest  Deiiioiistrai  lou  of  true 
)'riend>hip,  is  Kriendes  to  coiiiniunicate  and 
breuke  Ktieodly  rach  to  other,  t.t  ilrponrrr  in 
li/iu»i  .-Imiri,  the  wLo.tl  FUliite  of  their 
Causes,  and  what  I'liin^s  be  pli-asaunt  and 
acceptable  unto  them,  or  contnirv,  wherein 
they  hiid  theinstUcK  gnrreJ.  wronged,  or 
injuried  ;  the  *uid  Pagett  >h:tll  furihir  say 
that  the  Kiii^*  lli^hnes  hath  ^itta  him  in 
Commaandmriit  to  opprn  and  drcl.ire  unto 
the  same  Sfvrrally  il'f  whoall  Pr«>gr«-s»e  of 
hi»  great  and  wek);htv  ('aiise  of  .Malnnionv, 
writh  the  intollpratilr  Wron^es  and  Injurie* 
duiin  jiilo  hik  lii^hiifs  III  ihr  s.iiiie  by  (he 
bioliop  nf  Komc,  culled  the  Pope  :  And  in 
whst  I  ermes  the  sauic  n  >wr  consisteib.  And 
£iiullv  by  what  ^V  airs  and  .Mrans  his  lli|;h- 
ne»  piitpiisein  Hi>d  inifndrth  nowp  to  defrnde 
his  o.iid  must  ju>t  and  richt  wim>  ('au«e,  and 
to  resist  llir  .MuIkiou*  Atlriiiptals  of  tbe  said 
liisbop  of  Hume. 

And  fir  hi4  Kntry  into  the  Matter,  the  s:iid 
Pa^ett  shall  note  and  rrgaide  I  wo  princiuall 
and  speciall  Poinc*  ;  that  is  to  say,  the  Jus- 
tice of  the  King's  Causr,  and  th>-  order  and 
Processe  which  hath  binn  u»eU  thrrrin.  And 
ms  concrrninge  the  first  Pointe.  the  s.tid  Pa- 
g<*tt  shall  aliewr  howe  tlie  King's  ilighnrs 
hath  so  U5ed  hinisflf,  as  no  Man  may  j.twt*- 
fully  complaine  of  the  same.  For  as  touch- 
inge  the  Justice  of  bis  llighne*  Cause,  that 
is  to  say,  the  Ueclaraiion  of  his  Marriadgr 
with  thf  Pniicesse  Dowager  to  be  nought,  of 
noe  Moment  nor  Kfti-cte  ;  hut  against  the 
Lawe  of  (jod's  Nature  and  Man,  and  there- 
fore indispensable  by  the  Pope,  and  in  no 
wise  availfable  ;  The  said  l'a^;ei  shall  shewe, 
bowe  the  King's  liigbnes  hath  don  therein  as 
much  as  becouietb  a  Crisiian  Prince  to  doe 
for  Discharge  of  his  Conscience:  and  hath 
fouude  so  certaine,  »oe  evident,  see  manifisl, 
•03  oppen  and  soe  approved  Iruetb  therein, 
as  whereunto  he  ought  of  Necessity  to  give 
place,  and  to  allowe  and  receive  the  same  ; 
not  as  a  Matter  doubifull  and  duputable. 
but  as  a  pi. line  and  discussed  \>riiy,  of  the 
true  I'nderst  iidinge  of  Uoil's  Worde  and 
Lawe,  vbich  all  Cristian  .Men  roust  follow 
and  obey,  and  to  all  woildly  Kespecte  pre- 
ferre  and  execute.  In  atiainir.ge  the  Know- 
ledge whereof,  if  his  liii^hues  had  used  his 
owne  particular  Judgment  and  Sentence,  or 
the  Mind  only  and  Upinion  of  his  own  Natu- 
rall  Subjected  aliho'  the  same  might  ia  his 


owne  Conscience  have  suficed,  yet  bis  Higb- 
nes  would  not  have  much  repugned,  if  some 
other  had  made  Difficulty  to  assent  in  the 
same,uniill  further  Discussion  had  bin  made 
thereuppon.  Uui  now.  for  as  much  as  beside 
the  King's  owne  certeine  I  nder>taudinge.and 
the  .Agreement  of  the  wholl  Clergie  of  both 
I'roviiices  of  his  Kealme,  unto  the  same  .  Mia 
liighnes  hath  alsoe  for  him  the  Determina- 
tions of  the  most  Famous  I  niversities  of 
Christendum.  which  be  indifferent  to  pro- 
nounce and  give  Sentence  lu  tins  his  Cause, 
and  thrrewithe  alsoe  the  evident  Wordes  of 
(•••d's  i<:twe  ;  his  liighnes  hath  thoui;ht  him- 
self, in  Honour  and  Duir  lo  the  Obligation 
of  God's  Commandemeuts,  obliged  necessa- 
rily to  imbiacA  and  receive  the  same  ;  and 
there,  by  the  Consent  of  his  Nobles  .Spintuall 
and  leiupornll,  and  with  the  singuler  (,'oo- 
teniation.  Kejuice  and  Comforle,  of  all  hia 
Commons  ami  Suhjecte.  .And  finally,  by  the 
Judgement  and  Decree  of  the  Archbishuppe  of 
Canterbury,  most  s<ilemply  and  autenti'|uely 
passed  in  that  IJehalf,  hath  now.  for  the  Dl»- 
charge  of  his  owne  (  onsciente,  which  was  be- 
fore merveileously  greived  and  oifended  with 
the  Opinion  of  Incest  Matrimony,  and  for  the 
avoideiuge  of  eitreanie  Dangers  of  bis  Suc- 
cession, and  the  Huyne  of  his  Uealms,  which 
was  by  reason  thereof  iinjnent  and  mani- 
festly apparant  lo  insue,  divorce<i  and  sepe- 
raled  himself  from  the  Yoake  and  Itande  of 
that  unlawfull  .Marrijdge,  wbich  Mas  of  lr>nge 
tune  usurped  and  continued  betweene  hit 
liighnes  and  the  said  Princesse  Dowager, 
and  halb  er|Hiused  and  maried  to  his  lawfull 
\\  ife,  the  .Noble  IjiiI*  ,  Dame  Ai.n  Mar(|ue« 
of  Pembroke,  who^e  approved  and  eicellent 
N'ertues.  that  is  to  say.  the  Parity  of  her  Life, 
her  constant  Wrginity,  her  maidenly  and 
womanly  Pudicily,  her  Sol»emes,  her  (haste- 
nes.  her  Meekenes.  her  Wisdome.  her  Discent 
of  Ancient  Kight  Noble  and  Mighe  Parentage, 
her  F^lucstiou  in  all  good  and  lawefull  Shewea 
and  Mai-ners,  her  Aplnes  to  Procreation  of 
Children,  with  her  other  infinite  good  (juali- 
ty««,  more  to  be  regarded  and  esteemed  then 
the  only  Progeny,  be  of  such  approved  Kscel- 
lency.  as  cannot  be  but  most  acceptable  unio 
Almighty  Ciod,  and  deserve  his  highe  Grace 
and  Favour  to  the  singular  Weale  and  Bene- 
htie  of  the  King's  Kealme  and  >iib)ects.  Al- 
beit in  caise  any  Oi>jtction  sbal  be  made 
hereunto  by  the  said  Princes,  or  any  of  their 
Coun,-ill.  .>e  Ralioiie  ir.in./uli.  by  reason  that 
the  King's  liighnes  hath  not  obserr'd  in  all 
Pointes  the  common  oriler  and  .Manner  of  the 
Pope's  Ijwcs.  the  said  Paget  shall,  thereunto 
replying  and  answering,  foumte  themselves 
first  uppon  the  moot  stedfaat  Grounds  of 
Scripture,  vijs.  Quia  jntto  Lfi  iici  e>l  potila ; 
teit  fihi  !^f)irittii  Dei,  xbi  i.ibrrlui  nt  :  Ll  n  i'pi- 
riMi  D(i  ilueimini,  >it>n  aiu  iub  Leg*.  Hoe  tti, 
Spiniui  Solicit  et  Coiiicientm  mniiim  iri/umln, 
»uf)  Z^i'f  }mmaqiie  priralit  cflert  Hehtt,  nryua- 
quiiin  iiiiiiiii  roiiitifuti.  In  pr.Ajtidi  aulMi 
Ltge  Diimd,  purcudum  nt  Coitiientia,  in  aliit 


BOOK  II. 


451 


vera  Ecclma:  E(  qui  Le^eprivatd  dncHur, nulla  is,  to  provide  for  the  same.  And  to  tlie  in- 
ralio  exigit  ut  Le<^e  puhlica  coiisiringatur.  And  tente  the  said  Paget  may  with  the  more  Ef- 
thereuppon  the  said  Paget  shall  inferre,  that  ficacy  declare  unto  the  said  Princes,  the  un- 
althoughe  in  the  Lawe,  every  Man's  private  godly  and  unlawful  Demeanours  of  the  Pope, 
Conscience  be  but  a  private  Court,  yet  it  is  in  the  whoall  Progresse  of  the  King's  Highnes 
the  Highest  and  Supreame  Courte  for  Judge-  said  Cause,  handleing  his  Highnes  by  the 
ment  or  Justice,  condempninge  or  approvinge  Space  of  vii  Years,  and  more,  in  Delayes  and 
of  Mens  Actes  and  Deedes  in  the  Sight  of  Dalliance;  and  how  for  Friendship  and  Jus- 
God  ;  accordinge  to  the  Saying  of  St.  Paule  tice,  he  hath  alwayes  ministred  unto  him 
to  the  Romanes,  Gentes  qnce  Legem  iion  hahent,  Unkindness  and  notable  Injurie  :  By  reason 
iibi  i])sii  sunt  l.ex  ;  qui  ostendnnt  Opus  Legis  whereof,  the  King's  Highnes  hath  bmn  thus 
scriptum  in  Ci>rtlibiis  suis  ;  simul  alti'stante  ipso-  constreined  to  doe  as  he  hath  don  :  The  said 
rum  Co)i.srieiitia,  ei  Cogitolionibus  eoruni,  inter  Paget  shall  understande,  how  that  first  in  the 
ss  aut  accuiaiitibus  aiit  eJCiisantihus,  in  eo  die  Beginninge  of  his  Highnes  greate  Cause,  his 
quo  jiiilicahit  Di'us  occulta  honunum.  And  there-  Grace  beinge  daily  inquieted  and  molested 
fore  the  said  Paget  shall  say,  that  beinge  the  with  the  Scruple  of  Incest  and  unlawefull 
King's  Highnes  said  Cause  fully  examined.  Matrimony,  did  send  unto  the  said  Bishop, 
discussed,  and  resolved  in  his  owne  Con-  as  unto  him  which  presumed  uppon  him  the 
science;  and  being  also  the  same  Court  of  Title  and  Name  of  Christ's  Vicar  in  Earth; 
his  Conscience  inlightened  and  instructed,  and  which  had  the  Keyes  of  Knowledge  and 
first  by  the  Spirite  of  God,  who  possesseth  Power,  to  discerne  the  very  Worde  of  God 
and  directeth  the  Hartes  of  Princes,  and  af-  from  the  Worde  of  Man  ;  to  the  intent  that 
terward  established  and  confirmed  by  such  he,  aceording  to  his  Office  and  Duty,  should 
wayes  as  is  before  expressed;  pronounced  have  ymediatly  dissolved  that  Doubt  and 
and  declared,  to  be  discharged  before  God  Scruple,  which  his  Highnes  in  Conscience 
from  the  Contracte  of  his  said  first  jMatri-  had  before  conceived,  and  should  have  re- 
mony,  and  be  at  Liberty  to  exercize  and  injoy  stored  him  incontinently  to  the  Quietnes  and 
the  ISenefitte  of  God,  for  Procreation  of  Chil-  Rest  of  the  same.  Upon  which  Insynuation, 
dren,  and  the  lawefull  Use  of  iMatrimony,  the  saide  Bishop  of  Rome  refuseing  to  take 
necessary  for  the  Relief  of  Man's  Infirmity,  any  Knowledge  of  the  Kings  said  Cause  of 
No  Man  ought  to  inveigh  at  this  his  Doinge,  Matrimony,  but  would  the  King  should  take 
but  rather  to  interpretate  the  same  into  the  a  Commission,  and  Commissioners  to  be  sent 
best  Parte,  in  that  that  the  King's  Highnes  into  this  his  Grace  Realrae,  to  whom  the  said 
had  more  Regarde  unto  the  Weale  of  his  Bishop  would  give  sufficient  Authority,  to 
Soul,  than  to  any  Ceremonies  of  Mens  Laws,  decerne,  knowe,  judge  and  delermyne  the 
which  themselves  decree  and  ordeine  :  That  said  Cause  ;  then  pretendinge,  that  it  might 
noe  Man  is  bounde  to  obey  them,  or  any  other  in  noe  wise  by  the  Order  of  the  Lawes  be 
Man's  Precept,  of  what  Dignity  or  Prehemi-  intreated  at  Rome,  but  only  within  the  King'3 
nence  soever  he  be,  if  the  same  do  miiiture,  own  Realme.  And  so  he  delegated  his  wholl 
contra  Deum  el  Conscientiom  ojf'fndat:  Primiim  Power  to  the  Cardinal  Campegius,  and  the 
etenim  qucerevdum  est  regniim  Dei,S^c.  Et  quid  Cardinall  of  York.  Giveingalsoe  unto  them, 
prodest  hujnsinodi.  si  uniiersum  mnndum  lucre-  one  other  Speciall  Commission,  in  Forme  of 
tuT,  anima  vero  sua  detrimentum  piitiiitur,&;c.?  a  Decreiall  :  VViierein  the  said  Bishop  of 
He  may  also  further  say,  that  the  King's  Home  pronounced  and  gave  Sentence,  that 
Highnes  knoweth  well,  that  Respect  is  to  be  the  King's  Highnes  Matrimony  was  utterly 
had  unto  the  World,  and  doubteth  not  but  that  nought  and  unlawfull ;  and  that  therefore  his 
it  is  alsoe  sufficiently  declared  and  showed  Highnes  mn;iht  convdnre  ad  secnndas  Nnptias ; 
by  his  Actes  and  Proceedinges,  howe  much  and  the  Children  procreated  in  the  Seconde 
he  hath  laboured  and  travailed  therein  ;  but  Marriadge  were  lawfull.  And  in  this  oppen 
sitbence  that  these  Thinges,  althoughe  in  their  Commission,  he  gave  alsoe  unto  the  said  Le- 
outward  \'^isage  be  worldly,  yet  inwardly  they  gate  full  Authority  to  determyne  this  Matter, 
touch  and  concerne  the  Perill  of  Soule,  noe  and  to  give  Sentence  for  the  King's  Highnes  ; 
Man  beinge  sinceri  et  cundidi  Pectoris,  cann  and  yet  secretly  he  gave  them  Instructions, 
arreste  any  Blame  unto  the  King's  Highnes,  to  burn  the  said  Commission  Decretall,  and 
in  that  he  hath  a^'ter  soe  long  Travaile,  La-  not  to  proceede  by  \'ertue  thereof,  or  of  any 
hour  and  Studye,  with  intollerable  Coste  and  other  Commission,  unto  any  final!  End  or 
Charges,  without  any  Fruite  susteined  in  Sentence,  but  to  suspend  and  put  over  the 
that  Behalf,  be  inforced  and  constreyned  ra-  same.  And  at  the  Time  of  Sendinge  of  the 
ther  to  followe  and  accoraplishe  the  Deter-  said  Commission,  he  sent  alsoe  down  unto 
mination  of  bis  own  Conscience,  and  the  Law  the  King's  Highnes,  a  Briefe  written  with 
of  the  same,  consonant  and  agreeable  in  this  his  owne  Hande  ;  wherein  he  did  alsoe  ap- 
Case  to  the  Law  of  God,  and  therefore  su-  prove  the  Justice  of  the  King's  Cause,  in  like 
perior  and  excellinge  all  I^wes  of  Man,  then  maner  as  he  did  in  his  Commission  Decre- 
to  indure  in  perpetuall  Sute,  and  continuall  tall ;  and  promised  unto  the  King's  Highnes, 
Trouble  of  Body  and  Mynde,  doeing  Injurie  quam  s.inctiisimc  suh  verho  Fontifcis,  that  he 
to  Nature,  and  incomparable  Dammage  to  would  never  afterwarde  advocate  the  said 
his  Realme ;  not  doeing  soe  much  as  in  him  Cause  out  of  the  Realme  of  Englande,  bat 

'^  G  2 


462  RECORDS. 

would  laffer  it  to  have  the  doe  Course  and  him  from  bis  Crowne,  and  to  rule  and  gorem 

Order  of  Intrrateinf^e  of  the  same,   within  all  kiiigilomes  after  hi*  owne  Arbitre  and 

the  King's  Higbnes  Kealme;  which  his  Sen-  Fleaaure  :   One  oihernotahle  lni<|uity,  is  also 

fence  and  Promi-ie  iioiwithstanJiiig,  vet  the  in  that  the  I'ope  by  his  Citation  would  needs 

said  Bisliop  of   Home,   contrary  to  bis  own  enforce   the    Kin^rs    Mighnes   to  appear   at 

Conscience   and   Knowledge,  what  was  the  Kome;  fora»much  as  (tome  is  by  all  Laws  a 

TPry   I  riieth  and  Jujitite  in  the  King's  High-  Place  Unlawful,  yen,  and  ibcreio  most  sus- 

nes  Cause  ;  and  to  the  intente  be  inigbt  mo-  pect  and  unsure,  not  only  for  the  King's  High- 

lest  and  trouble  the  same,  df  creed  out  sun-  nesowne  l'rr»un,  being  the  Fnncipale  Parte, 

dry  (  itatioiis,  whrn-liy  lie  would  needes   in-  but  nUoe  for  the  Prr«on  of  bis  Proctor,  if  he 

force  the  King  S  lliglines  loapprare  at  Home  should  send  any  such  thither;  and  especially 

in  his  own  Person,  to  the  Subversion  of  him,  foi  the  self  Cause  to  t>e  intrrated  theie:    Now 

his  Oignity,  and  the  Priv. leges  of  his  Healine;  it  is  a  Principle  in  the  Ijiwe.fiKw/  eiiuud-)ad 

or  else  to  coiistreine  him  in  the  lltliibition  of  toriim  uon  lulum  rl  jnfftiltmio  Imltijucit  innfin 

a  Proxie  there:    The  lni(|uiiy  of  both  whirb  911111 /^•tftm  n/ pn./ii/wofi'.in  ner»«»i  <Jh/»yiiiui*ii< 

1  hings,  is  so  evideol  anil  notable,  ut    tint  a  connti.t  rt    /'.'»//'  Homuuorum  dr/imltunilnn  rt- 

rcTiiinJiirif  drjtiidt  queut.    For  it  is  a  common  pugnmilibm  id  J'aeil  mxi  t«t»m  iniyiif  i*d  tiiam 

Principle  of  the  La«e,  Qnotiet  autfm  rifofm  fiiilliier  fnrit  :   And  vet  further,  the  Pope  not 

ex  I'tiiilrgiii,  tfl  uti^ua  aim   Mulirin,  iti   t\<Cf  Satisfied  With  these  I rijurieo  and  \\  ronges  doa 

tifirttui,  rciiirr  non  tcuriilur,  m  to  cam  we  It-  unto  bis  Higbnes,  yea.  and  to  Justice  it  self,  ia 

fifJur  al'ifiiim  i<ii  foinum  f'lCtrt,  titqut  St,  ntifut  .Manner  a*  is  al>o»e  rehearsed  ;  but  being  then, 

Pntiirniprrm  tittrrt.      It  IS  also  notorious*,  that  and  at  such  Tyme  as  the  said  Ciiutiuns  were 

the  Liberties  and  PrerogatiTes  of  the  King's  publish' d,    Kesulent   at    Home,  One    Doctor 

Kealme,  10   the  Obsertaiuiii   wbrreof  be   is  Kertie,  the  Kinge»  Subject  uiidrrstandinge  bow 

bounde  by  bis  Oath  at  his  (,'oronaiion  :    and  his   Higbnes  was  railed  there  to  nppeare  to 

that  iiUoe  the  Pii»il(dj;es  of  Piiiicrs.  bein^'e  one  Cappisucclii  Deane  of  the  Mota,  to  make 

piibliqur  Persons,  besides  othi-r  great  and  ur-  Answer   unto   the   Princes    Dowagers   Com- 

penl  ("aiises.  doe  ne«es»aiily   let   the   King's  plaintp,  and  eibibiiing    Reasonable  Causes, 

Person  In  nppi  ar  nt  Home,  ai'd  Inwefully  dp  -  and  l-awful  .\latten  Kxcusuiory  why  his  Grace 

fenileth  and  etcnsetb  bis  Ab-eoce  from  tljenc.  sboulil  not  be  bound  either  to  appeaie  at  Itome, 

And  besiiles  all  tins,  that  bis  Higbnes  ou^-ht  or  to  sende  a  Proctor  thither ;   which  'things 

no;  to  b"  cited  to  Koine  .   it  is  puacled  by  the  he  did  a*  the  Kiiiges  Subject,  and  as  one  who 

Holy  CouDcilles  of  Nice,  of  AfTrKjue.  and  of  bv  Lawe  of  Nature  is  lM>undeo  to  Defende  bis 

MelrTiliin  ;   and   it   i»  :i);reeable  alsoe  to  all  Kingeand  Soreteigne  I^rd  ;  and  by  all  Laws 

I^wes,  Keasoii  and  I^Aiuity.  that  Kings  should  admitted  tu  alledge   that  in   Defence  of  him 

not  be  roni|>elled  to  repair  to  l(<>mp    at  the  that  is  Absent,  wbuli  in  Ki^uitr  ought  to  pre- 

Pope's  Callinge,  ne  be  bour.dtn  in  a  Matter  (kerte  bim  from  Condenioacion  ;  yet  this  nol- 

of  so  highe  \\  eight  and  Cons<-<]urnce  as  ibis  withstandinge,   the   said   Cappinuccbi,    idifu* 

is   to  Sende  out  of  their  Kealnirs  and  Domi-  affm-t^nit   I'vuiifirt,  not  regardinge  nor  con- 

niotis,  their  \Vri(eini;es,   ln>trumentes,  and  sidrnn^e  the  Matter  sne  by  the  said  Doctor 

Munimenles,  cuntevneinge  the   ^errp|^es  of  Kerne  alleadged,  but  demaunding  whether  bu 

their  .AffaifS,  or  to  make  and  trust  a  Prottor  had  any  Prone  from  the  Kinges  Higbnes  for 

in  soe  fsri  distant  Pans,  and  in  a  Matter  of  such  Purpose  or  nee  ;  the  said  Cappisuccbi, 

such  Gravity  and  Importance,  to  abide  and  for  Default  of  such   Proxie,  (which  was  not 

full6ll  that  which  the  said  Proctor  sb.ill  agree  necessary  in  this  Case )  rejected  the  said  Doc- 

unto  there.   And  hereunto  the  said  Pai;et  may  tor  Kerne  from  the  Office  of  an    Kzcusator 

adde.  howe  this  Matter  toucheih  the  Dignity  there,  and  proceeded  in  the  Principall  Cause  : 

of  all  Christian  Princes  Tery  highly,  to  suffi-r  by  Reason  whereof  the  said  Doctor  Kerne  ap- 

theniselves   to  be   so  ynaked  wiih   the  said  pelled  10  the  Pope  alleadginge  Injuiie  to  be 

Bishop's  Authotity.     An.i   tliat    it   is  1'ynie  don  not  only  to  the  Kingis  Higbnes.  but  alsoe 

for    Princes,   nowe    that    the    same    Bi.<bop  unto  himself,  for  that  suib  Matter  as  be  (haT. 

maketh    this    Fnierprise    upon  them,  to  in-  in.;  Intereste  in")  did  aileadge  was  not  consi- 

serche  and    knowe   the  Grounde    and    Pot-  d<  rt-d  nor  regarded,  but  I'rocesse  made  not- 

tome    of   bis    and    their    .Autboriries.       For  witli»nn'lini,',  to  which  .Appellation  the  said 

what  end  the    Pope  would  cite  and  call  all  Cai.pi»utclii  gare  an  ambiguous  and  doubtful 

Christian  Princes  to  ajipeare   before  him   at  Answer,  promisein^e   afterward  to  open  his 

Home;  that  is  to  sav,  to  cause  them  to  aban-  said  An>were  and   Sentence  more   plainely, 

don  and  forsake  tbeir owne  Kealmes,  aiidneg-  and  to  give  determinate  Resolucions  therein, 

led  the  ('ure  and  l^ffice  committed  unto  them  which  nevertheless  be  would  not  doe,  albeit 

by  God,  and  toanswere  there  ujKin  surh  Mat-  he  was  diverse  Tymes  required   and  pressed 

ters  as  the  Pope  should  for  his  Pleasure  ob-  thereunto,  but  so  passed  he  the  I  yme  and  sud- 

ject  against  them?    Eurtqindcm  illttl  liurum;  denly  returned  to  Processe;  whereupon  the 

s*(/  tamen  si  itUrt    Po'itiJfZ,  hac  po.wf  J'actre,  said  Doctor  oftentimes  appealed  and  put  upp 

^111  tifim  ratii'iit  uniitn  ronflringnf  ;  omuft  again  a  Supplication  to  the  Pope  for  the  Ad- 

tthim  U'gti  ci'SfTt  ;•  Jiff  :   .And  90  It  should  be  mission  of  the  s^aid  Appeal,  by  reason  whereof 

always  in  the  Pope's  .Authority  and  Libertie.  the  said  Matter  wa"  reasoned  in  the  Signa- 

10  remove  and  depose  what  Kings  it  pleased  itire ;  where  ahhougbe  by  noe  lawit  woud  be 


BOOK  II.  453 

shewed  why  the  said  Doctor  Kerae  ought  not  made  Authentiquely  his  said  Provocation  and 

to  be  adinittted  to  alleage  the  said  Matters  Appellation  from  the  Pope  to  the  Generall 

Excusatory  in  the  Defence  oflheKiiiges  High-  Councell,  which  shall  be  nowe  next  indicted, 

nes  ;  yet  they  gave  their  Voices  there  as  the  and  iawefully  congregated  ;  and  alsoe  caused 

Pope  saide,  that  Doctor  Kerne  should  not  be  the  same  to  be  intimated  unto  the  Pope  by  one 

heard  without  the  Kinges  Proxie;  ^hereunto  of  his  Subjects,  the  said  Pope  would  in  no  wise 

when    Doctor    Kerne    replied,  sayinge   that  admitte  the  same,  et  dej'erre  hiijnsmodum  Ap- 

whatsoever  they  decreed  or  saide,  yet  there  pellucwiti,  but  pretendinge  for  his  Defence  a 

was  no  Lawe  to  maintayne  and  bear  it :  It  was  certeine  Bull  made  bv  Pope  Pius,  and  that 

answered  again  by  the  said  Bishope,  called  he  was  Superior  to  all  Generall  Counsailes, 

Pope,  that  he  might  Judge  all  Things  after  did  most  Arrogantly  and  contempteously  re- 

his  own  Conscience.     And  upon  this  Reso-  ject  the  Kinges  Highnes  said  Appellacions, 

lucion,  without  any  other  Decree  given,  or  at  alleadging  the  same  to  be  nought;  and  they 

Jeast  notified  and  declared,  they  proceeded  in  were  Heretiques  and  Traytors  to  his  Person, 

the  Principal  Cause,  intendinge  by  this  Injuria  which  would  Appeal  from  him  to  any  General 

and  Wronge  to  enforce  the  Kinges  Highnes  CounseJI,  or  would  attempt  to  doe  any  Thinge 

to  the  Kxhibition  of  a  Proxie  there,  to  his  high  whereby  his  Authority  should  be  scene  to  be 

Prejudice,  and  the  derogation  of  the  Liber-  inferior  unto  the  Authority  of  General  Coun- 

tyes,  and  Prerogatives  of  his  Realme,  and  to  sells. 

the  pernicious  Kxample  of  the  like  to  be  done  The  Iniquity  of  all  which  Thinges  beinge 

unto  other  Princes  in  Tyme  comeing.     And  thus  opened  unto  the  said  Princes,  and  sett 

althoughe  at  the  same  Time,  the  Kinges  Am-  forth  by  the  said  Pagett,  with  the  best  Per- 

bassadors  there  Resident,  did  shewe  unto  the  swasions  he  can  devise  for  that  Purpose,  he 

Pope  the  Ueterminacion  of  the  Universities  shall  further  shewe  unto  the  same,  that  thence 

of  Paris  and  Orleance,  with  the  Opinions  and  it  is  now  evidentlyseene  that  the  said  Bishop 


Sentencesof  the  best  and  most  Famous  Learn-    of  Rome  for  the  Defence  of  his 


own  corrupt 


ed   ]\Jen  of  Italy  and   Fraunce,  determyning  Affections  of  Glorie  and  Ambition,  regardeth 

all  with  one  Consent,  that  these  the  Popes  not  what  Injurie  he  doth  to  Christian  Princes, 

doeinges  were  meere  Injuries  and  Wronges,  yea,  and  to  abuse  and  subjecte  so  much  as  in 

and  contrary  to  his  owne  Lawes,  wherein  it  him  is,  not  only  contrary  to   the  Trueth,  but 

is  conteined.  Quod  Pontifex  RoiiKnitis  vau  po-  alsoe  to  the  due  Order  both  of  God  and  Mans 

test  cogere  aliquem   Priiicipem   Chrislianum  nt  Lawes,  sheweinge  himself  therein  rather  to 

Rornam  veniiit,  ut  in  Causa  Matriiiiniiii  ibidem  be  the  Childe  of  Wrathe  and  Discorde,  than 

respondeat.  Ant  in  eoriim  gratiam  procimitoiem  the  Imitator  and  Follower  of  Christ;  It  shall 

cnnstitiiut  et  quod  subditus  ciijuscunque  Piiiicipis  nowe  apperteine  unto  the  Office  of  every  good 

poterit  sine  mandato  et  sine  .Satiadalione  ejnsdem  Christian  Prince  on  tother  side,  to  have  more 

ubsencia  sine  non  comparenlite  allugere  et  quod  Spirituall   Regarde    to    the   Preservation    of 

debeut  ad   id   admitti:    qnodqus  propositis  per  their  one  Estate  and  Dignity,  and  the  Main- 

eundemjusiis  Causis  absenciit  noix  poterit  contra  tenance  of  Gods  Lawes,  than  they  have  had 

cbsentem  Priuripcni  nlterins  procedi.     Sed  quod  in  Times  past.      And   to  study  tiowe  by  all 

omnis  talis  jirocessns  si  qnis  contra  eundem  Jnctus  IMeans  rather  to  confounde  and  destroy  these 

fuerut,  sit  jure  ipso  Jacto  nnllus.     Yet  he  con-  Presumptions  of  Men,  which  forge  themselves 

tinuynge  still  in  the  Discussinge  and  Dispu-  such  a  Throne  and  Power  as  soundeth  greatly 

tacion  of  thesanie  Pointes:  and  perceiveinge  to  the   Blasphemy   of  Christ   and    his  very 

well  the  Kinges  Highnes  Adversaries  to  be  Spouse   the  Church,  then  to  suffer  the  same 

in  the  wronge  Parte,  did  still  nevertheless  re-  any  further  to  encrease. 

ject  the  said   Mr.  Kerne  from   the    Lawfuil        And  forasmuch  as  the  Kinges  Highnes  not 

Defence  of  the  Kinges  Highnes,  and  ceased  only  for  want  of  Justice  in  his  saiil  Cause  at 

not  to  make  Processe  against  his  Grace  in  the  the  Popes  Hande,  but  also  for  the  Defence  of 

Principall  Cause  to  the  expresse  Wronge  and  those  extreme  Injuries,  which  the  said  Pope 

Injurie  of  his  Highnes,  and  soe  continuynge  hath  enforced  unto  him  and  the  Justice  of  his 

still  in  accuniulateinge  from  Tyme  to  Tyme,  Cause,  and  for  the  ]Maintenance  of  his  Estate 

new  Griefes  and  Injuries  against  the  Justice  Royal,  with  the  Lawes  and  Privileges  of  his 

of  the  Kinges  Cause  ;  and  sending  out  very  Realme,  conforme  and  agreeable  to  the  Lawe 

slanderous  Griefes  against  the  Kinges  High-  of  God,  is  nowe  utterly  determined,  havinge 

Bes,  with  diverse  other  unseemeinge  and  un-  God  and  his  VVorde  upon  his  Party,  to  resist 

godly  Demeanors  used  by  him  and  his  Minis-  and   withstand   the    said   Bishops    malicious 

ters  in  the  Discousse  and  Doinge  of  the  said  Attempts  and  reduce  the  said  Popes  Power, 

Injuries.      Finally  to  accomplishe  his   longe  A:l  jnstoset  tegitinws  mediocrltmis  sua  7nodos,  so 

and  indurate  Malice,  he  decreed  and  deter-  as  within  this  his  Highnes  Realme,  he  shall 

mined   to  publishe   out   against    the   Kings  not  be  suffered  to  exercise  any  other  Power 

Highnes,  the  Sentence  of  Excommunication,  and  Jurisdiction,  then  is  granted  unto  him  by 

and  soe  the  King's  Highnes,  being  advertised  expresse   Scripture.     The   said    Paget   shall 

of  the  said  Determination  and  Purpose,  and  shewe  unto  the  said  Princes  ;  that  the  Kinges 

mynding  to  use  his  lawefull  and  naturall  De-  Highnes  trusteinge  not  a  little  to  their  greate 

fence  of  Provocation  and  Appellation  against  Vertue,    Wisdome,    and    Ould   Amity  hath 

the  same.     After  that  his  Highnes  had  soe  commaunded  him  not  only  to  open  and  de- 


454 


RECORDS. 


claroanto  the  said  Princes  the  wholl  Circum- 
•tances  of  :tll  the  I'reniisses,  and  of  what 
Mynd  and  Disjjosiiion  the  Kings  Highnesi  is 
nowe  towarde  tlic  mod  I'ope.  aud  the  Court 
of  Rome:  Hul  also  to  exhorte  and  insUintly 
to  require  the  Katiif  on  the  Kings  Hiyhnes 
Behalf,  ttiat  it  shall  I'leuse  them  to  adhere 
and  sticke  with  the  Kiiiyes  llighiies  in  his 
•aid  righteous  Cauof  to  the  repaire  of  the 
•aid  Injuries  at  such  Tynie  as  the  same  shall 
be  intr>-ated  in  the  General  Counrieil.  And 
in  the  iiiean  Season  to  give  unto  his  llighnes 
their  A»^istaoce  and  best  Advice  how  he 
shall  jirocede  to  the  Acconij)li»hni<  nt  of  his 
desired  Fur[>09es,  according  to  such  Articles 
as  be  written  in  a  certain e  Scedule  and  be 
delivered  unto  tlie  said  I'aget,  and  signed 
with  the  Kings  llighnes  ll;uid.  which  he  hhall 
alsoezhibite  and  shewe  unto  the  ^aid  Princes  ; 
and  to  every  of  them,  as  by  his  NN  isdoine  he 
shall  perceive  may  be  most  iieneficiall  unto 
the  Kinges  Ili^;hiie»  Aff.iires :  and  to  re(|uire 
also  the  h.mi  I'rinces  and  Potentates,  that 
in  Case  there  be  any  Articles,  Causes,  or 
AIatten>  in  those  P.triies  louchin-^e  any  Abu- 
ses, Kvil  Cuslomes,  or  0|>iiiions,  which  fur 
the  ComrooD-W«alih  of  Christendome,  and 
the  Maiuienance  of  Gods  Worde  the  said 
I'rince  and  i'otentale,  or  any  of  them,  nhall 
thiiike  necessary  and  re<|ui4iir  to  be  reformed 
and  redressed,  the  oaid  Pa^el  shall  say  thst 
the  Kiiig>>s  Mynde  and  full  Deiemiinacion  is, 
his  ilighnrs  bringe  adverlist-d  of  the  Speci- 
alties of  the  same,  either  by  the  l^etiers  of  the 
•aid  Pat;et,  or  others i*e  by  letters  of  the 
•ame  Piince*  ;  or  b)  the  .Messenger*,  Ser- 
Tants,  or  Orators  of  them,  or  ony  of  them, 
will  not  faile.  but  like  a*  the  same  his  iligb- 
nes  at  this  hme  diclarelh  his  (iriefp*.  knd 
desireth  their  A««i-»'!iirf  in  tl.is  his  Suit  ami 
righleou*  Can-  '  y  ■  '»,  even  s»J  like- 

wise  his  Mi^  ly    rit;ht  thank- 

fully and   ku.  r  same   Causes, 

to  his  most  t.it ' 'i:  tiiic  AiKUence;  but  also 
will  with  all  Kffecte  and  Sincerity  to  him 
possible,  indeavour  himself  both  to  the  Kx- 
turpacion  and  Puttinge  away  of  the  said 
abuses  and  Kvil  Customes  so<iudinge  against 
Gods  Worde  and  Lawes,  and  also  further 
doe  that  I  bing  that  may  lye  in  Kim  for  Ho- 
formacion  thereof,  and  FUtablishinge  the 
good  Intentes  and  Purposes  of  the  said  Prin- 
ces, as  most  specially  may  be  for  the  Main- 
tenance of  Gods  Word,  the  Faith  of  Christ, 
and  Wealth  of  Christendome,  like  as  unto 
the  Office  of  a  very  Christian  Prince,  and 
the  Perfeclness  of  Amity  and  Friendship 
contracted  betweene  his  Highnes  and  the 
itaid  I'rinces  shall  apperteine.  Finallie.  for 
as  much  as  it  is  doubtfull  of  what  Minde, 
Intention,  and  Purpose,  the  said  Princes  be 
or  at  least  some  of  them,  that  is  to  wiiie, 
whuher  they  be  soe  dedicated  to  the  Popes 
])evo.  ion,  that  there  is  no  likelihood  of  any 
good  ijuccess  louchinjje  the  Kings  Purposes 
ti)  be  don  or  gotten  at  their  Handc,  the  said 
Paget  shall  First  and  before  the  Ueliveringe 


of  the  Kings  said  letters  to  any  of  the  aaid 
Princes,  and  Ueclaracion  of  this  his  Charge 
by  all  Dexterity,  Waves  and  Meanes  lu  him 
possible  insearch,  inquire,  and  knowe  the 
Dis|)OMcion  and  Inclinacion  of  the  said 
Pnnce,  and  of  every  of  them  severally,  and 
soe  thereafter  accordinge  to  their  Wisdomes 
and  UiHcre:ions  to  deliver  or  retaine  the 
Kings  said  letters,  mitb  Declaracions  or 
without  Declaracions  of  their  said  Charge, 
.IS  to  their  Wisdonieii  shall  be  thought  most 
necessary  and  requisite  for  atchieveinge  of 
the  Kings  Highnes  Purposes  in  this  Behalf. 
Ukukt  R. 


XXXI.— PrnposiJimi  t0  tht  King't  CeuntU  ; 
maikfti  in  u<m*  I'lacfi  On  tht  Murgin  in  King 
llenry'$  oirii  lljnii.      1  j.iS. 

An  Original. 

[Cotton  Library,  Cleop.  E.  6.  p.  .-119.] 

Fvnsri  to  sende  for  all  the  Hishops  of  this 
Healnie,  and  specynllie  for  suche  as  be 
nearest  unto  the  (onrte;  and  to  examyne 
them  aparte,  whether  tlxy,  by  the  l.aw  of 
God,  can  prove  and  iusie6e,  that  he  that  now 
is  called  the  Pope  of  Rome  is  alxive  the  Ge- 
nerall  Counsell,  or  the  Generall  Counsel! 
above  him  }  Or  whether  he  hathe  gyven  unto 
him  by  the  Ijiw  of  God,  any  more  Auctoryte 
within  the  Realwe,  than  any  other  Foreign 
Risbop' 

)l  Item,  To  desire,  with  all  the  Bishop*  of 
this  Realm,  to  set  forth,  preach,  and  cause 
to  be  prearhe<l  to  the  King  s  People,  that  the 
said  Bi»hop  of  Rome,  called  the  Po|ie,  is 
not  in  .\uctorjte  above  the  Generall  Coun- 
selle,  but  the  Generall  Counsell  is  above  him, 
and  all  Bishops.  And  that  he  hath  not,  by 
God's  Lawe,  any  more  Jurisdiction  within 
this  Realme,  than  any  other  Foreign  Bishop 
(being  of  any  other  Kealm)  bathe.  And  that 
such  Auctoryte  as  he  before  this  hathe  usurp- 
ed within  this  Kealme.  is  both  a£;ainst  Godea 
Ijiw,  and  also  against  the  Generall  Counsells. 
W  bich  Usurpations  of  Auctorite,  onelie  hath 
grown  to  him,  by  the  Sufferance  of  Princes 
of  this  Realme,  and  by  none  Auctorvte  from 
God. 

S.  Item,  Therefore  that  Order  be  taken, 
for  suche  as  shall  preach  at  Paul's  Cross  from 
henceforthe,  shall  contynually  from  .^-undar 
to  Sunday  preach  there,  and  also  teache  and 
declare  to  the  People,  that  he  that  now  call- 
eth  himself  Pope,  nor  any  of  his  Predeces- 
sours,  i.«,  and  were  but  only  the  Bishops  of 
Rome ;  and  hath  no  more  Auctorite  and 
Jurisdiction,  by  Godes  Lawe,  within  thia 
Realme,  than  any  other  Foreign  Bishop  hath  ; 
which  is  nothing  at  all.  And  that  such  Auc- 
torjte  as  he  hath  claymed  heretofore,  hath 
been  onlie  by  Isurpntion  and  Sufferaunce  of 
Prynces  of  ibis  Kealme.  And  that  the  Bi- 
shop of  London  may  be  bounde  to  suffer  none 
Other  to  preach  at  Paul'*  Cro»s,  aa  he  will 


BOOK  II. 


455 


answer,  but   such   as  wilt   preacb,    and   set 
forth  the  same. 

4.  Item,  That  all  the  Bishops  within  this 
Realme,  be  bounde  and  ordered  in  the  same 
wise,  and  to  cause  the  same  to  be  preached 
thorough  out  all  their  Dioces. 

5.  Item,  Thata  specyall  Practise  be  made, 
and  a  streight  Commandement  gyven  to  all 
Provyncyalls,  Ministers,  and  Kulers  of  all  the 
Foure  Orders  of  Friers  within  this  llealuie ; 
commanding  them  to  cause  the  same  to  be 
preched  by  all  the  Preachers  of  their  Reli- 
gions, in  and  thorough  the  hole  Keahne. 

fi.  Item,  lo  practise  with  all  the  Friers 
observants  of  this  Realme,  and  tocommande 
them  to  preach  in  lyke  wise  ;  or  elles  that 
they  may  be  stayed,  and  not  suffered  to  preach 
in  no  Place  of  the  Realme. 

7.  Item,  'I'hat  every  Abbote,  Pryor,  and 
other  Heddes  of  Religious  Houses  within  this 
Realme,  shall  in  liKe  manner  teche  theire 
Convents  and  Brethren,  to  teach  and  declare 
the  same. 

8.  Item,  That  every  Bishop  shall  make 
specyall  Commandements  to  every  Person, 
Vicare  and  Curate,  within  his  Uyoces,  to 
preach  and  declare  to  theyr  Parochians  in 
lyke  wise. 

9.  Item,  Proclamations  to  be  made  thorough 
out  the  Realme,  conteyning  the  hole  Acte  of 
Appeles:  And  that  the  same  Acte  may  be 
impressed,  transunied,  and  set  up  on  every 
Churche  Dore  in  England  ;  to  the  Intent,  that 
no  Parson,  Vycar,  Curate,  nor  any  other  of 
the  King's  Subjects,  shall  make  themselfs 
ignorant  thereof. 

10.  Item,  'I'he  King's  Provocation  and 
Appellations,  made  from  the  Bishop  of  Rome 
unto  the  Generall  Counsell,  may  also  be  tran- 
sumed,  impressed,  published  and  set  up  on 
every  Church  Dore  in  England;  to  the  Intent, 
that  if  any  Censures  should  be  fulmynate 
against  the  King  or  his  Realme,  that  then  it 
may  appear  to  all  the  World,  that  the  Cen- 
sures be  of  none  Effect ;  considering  that  the 
King  hathe  already,  and  also  before  any  Cen- 
sures promulged,  bothe  provoked  and  Appeled. 

11.  item.  Like  I'ransunipts  to  be  made, 
and  sent  into  all  other  Realmes  and  Domyn- 
yons,  and  specyally  into  Flanders,  concerning 
the  King's  saide  Provocations  and  Ajipella- 
tions;  to  the  intente  the  Falsehode,  Iniquite, 
Malice  and  Injustice  of  the  Bishop  of  Rome, 
may  thereby  appere  to  all  the  World  :  And 
also  to  the  intent  that  all  the  World  may  know, 
that  the  King's  Highnes  standing  under 
those  Appeles,  no  Censures  can  prevayle, 
nor  take  any  KfTecte  against  him  and  his 
Realme. 

\'i.  Item,  A  Letter  to  be  conveyed  from  all 
the  Nobles,  as  well  spiritual!  as  temporall, 
of  this  Realme,  unto  the  Bishop  of  Rome, 
declaring  the  Wrongs,  Injuries  and  Usurpa- 
tions, used  against  the  King's  Highnes  and 
this  Realme. — Not  yet  done  ne  can  well  be 
done  belpre  the  Parliament. 

13.  Item,    To    sende    Ezploratours   and 


Espies  into  Scotland ;  and  to  see  and  per- 
ceyve  their  Practises,  and  what  they  intende 
there  ;  and  whether  they  will  confeder  them- 
selfs with  any  other  outwarde  Prynce. — Fur 
to  send  Lei  ten  in  nil/  [.■nd  Dacres,  my  Lord  of 
Norfolk,  and  Sir  T.'Clifford. 

14.  Item,  Certen  discrete  and  grave  Per- 
sons, to  be  appointed  to  repair  into  the  Partes 
of  Germany,  to  practise  and  conclude  sonie 
Lege  or  Amyte  with  the  Prince  and  Potentats 
of  Germany;  that  is  to  say,  the  King  of  Pole, 
King  John  of  Hungary,  the  Duke  of  Saxony, 
the  l)uke  of  Bavyere,  Duke  Frederyke,  the 
Landegrave  Van  Hesse,  the  Bishop  of  Ma- 
gons,  the  Bishop  of  'J'reuers,  the  Bishop  of 
Coleyn,  and  other  the  Potentats  of  Germany  ; 
and  also  to  enserch,  of  what  Inclination  the 
said  Prynces  and  Potentats  be  of,  towards 
the  King  and  his  Realme. — In  the  King's 
Arbitrement. 

15.  Item,  Like  Practise  to  be  made  and 
practised  with  the  Cyties  of  Lubecke,  Danske, 
Hamburgh,  Brunswyke,  and  all  other  the 
Stedes  of  the  Hannse  Tutonick  ;  and  to  en- 
serche  of  what  Inclination  they  be  towards 
the  King,  and  this  Realme. — To  know  this  of 
the  King. 

16.  Item,  Lyke  Practise  to  be  made  and 
practised,  with  the  Cities  of  Norimbergh  and 
Aughsbrough. 

17.  Item,  To  remember  the  Marchiants 
Adventurers  haunting  the  Domynyons  of 
Braband,  and  to  speke  with  them. — This  is 
alreadi/  done. 

18.  Item,  To  set  Order  and  Establishment 
of  the  Princes  Dowager's  House  with  all 
Celerity,  and  also  of  my  Lady  Mary's  House. 
—The  Order  is  taken. 

19.  Item,  A  full  Conclusion  and  Determi- 
nation, to  be  taken  for  my  Lady  Princes 
House. — The  Orders  taken. 


XXXII. — A  Letter  against  the  Pope's  Anthority, 

and  his  Followers,  setting  forth  their  Treasons. 

An  Original. 

[Cott.  Library,  Cleop.  E.  6.  P.  214.] 

BY  THE  KING. 
HENRY  n. 

Trusty  and  right  Welbeloved,  We  grete 
you  well.  And  wher  as  heretofore,  as  ye 
know,  both  upon  most  just  and  virtuouse 
Foundations,  grownded  upon  the  Lawes  of 
Almighty  God  and  HoUy  Scripture,  and  also 
by  the  deliberate  Advice,  Consultation,  Con- 
sent and  Agreement,  as  well  of  the  Bishops 
and  Clergie,  as  by  the  Nobles  and  Comons 
Temporall  of  this  our  Realme,  assembled  in 
our  High  Court  of  Parliament,  and  by 
Auctoritie  of  the  same,  the  Abuses  of  the 
Bishop  of  Rome  his  Auctoritie  and  Jurisdic- 
tion, of  longe  time  usurped  against  us,  have 
been  not  only  utterly  extirped,  abolished  and 
secluded  ;  but  also  the  same  our  Nobles  and 
Comons,  both   of   the  Clergie  and  Tempo- 


456  RECORDS. 

ralitie,  by  another  several)  Acteand  upon  like  said  Char^  to  them  commytted  in  thi«  Be- 
Fundaiion  for  the  publique  Weale  of  this  our  halfe  ;  and  to  satisfie  l'»  and  our  Councill, 
Realme,  have  united,  knyt  and  annexed  to  us  of  such  of  theni  that  should  omytt  or  leave 
and  the  Coronc  Impfriall  of  thisour  Realme,  undone  any  Parte  of  the  Preniissrs.  or  elje* 
the  Title,  Dignitie  and  Stile  of  Supreme  He«J  in  the  Kxecution  thereof,  should  coldcly, 
in  Earihe,  iinnicdiaily  under  God,  of  the  fainedly  use  any  maner  of  tynister  Addition, 
Church  of  Kngl.'ind,  as  undoubtedly  evernioie  Interpretation  or  C'luke,  as  more  plainly  ia 
we  have  been.  Which  I'hings  al.to  the  said  expresst-d  in  our  said  Letters.  We  con- 
Bishops  and  Clergio,  particularly  in  thi-ir  siJering  the  great  Good  and  Furder;iunce, 
Convocations,  have  holly  and  euticrly  con  that  je  may  do  in  these  Matters  in  the  I'aru 
•ented,  recognised,  ratified,  conferined  and  about  you,  and  specially  at  your  being  at 
approved  aulentiquely  in  Writing,  both  by  Sises  und  Sessions  ;  in  the  Decl.iration  of  th« 
their  SjiociallOtbes,  Profession  and  Wryting,  Premisses,  hare  thought  it  good,  necessary, 
under  their  Signes  and  Seales.  So  utieily  and  expedient,  to  write  these  our  l^^etters 
renouncyng  all  other  Othes,  ()bedience  and  unto  you  ;  «'hoiu  we  esteem  to  be  of  such 
Jurisdiction,  either  of  the  said  Ili.shnp  of  singuler  i^eale  and  Affection  towards  the 
Home,  or  of  any  other  Potentate,  we  lite  Glory  of  Almighty  God,  and  of  so  f.iiihfull 
you  witt,  that  jierpendyng  and  consideryng  and  loving  Matte  towards  us,  as  ye  woll  not 
tlie  Charge  and  Comniis!>ion  in  tliis  B  half  only,  with  all  your  Wisdoine,  Diligences  and 
geven  unto  us  by  Aliiiightv  God,  together  labours, accomplish  all  such  Things,  a»  might 
with  the  great  (juirtne»s.  Rest  and  I'rin-  t>e  to  the  Preferment  and  sitting  forward  of 
quillite,  that  hereby  may  ensue  to  our  faithful  Goiles  WorJe,  and  the  Amplification,  l)e- 
Suhjec'ts,  both  in  tlieir  Consciences,  and  fence  and  Maintenance  of  our  said  Interests, 
other  wiM*  to  the  Pleasure  of  AIniiglity  Go<l,  Hight,  Title,  Stile,  Jurisdiction  and  Aac- 
in  case  the  said  ^i^hoJm  and  Clergie  of  this  toritie,  apperteyning  tiDto  L's,  our  l)igiiitie, 
our  Kcalme,  should  siacerely.  truly  and  Prerogative,  and  Corone  Imperiall  of  this 
faithfully  seU  forth,  d<Tlare  and  preach  unto  our  Healinr,  woll  and  desire  you.  and  never- 
our  said  Subjects,  the  very  true  word  of  Go<l,  thele*  straitely  charge  and  command  you, 
and  without  all  tnaner  or  culor  of  Diosimu-  that  laying  aparte  all  vaine  Affections,  Re- 
lation, Hjporrisio,  manifest,  publishe  hnd  apects,  and  Carnal  Considerations;  and 
declare,  the  great  anil  innumerable  Knormi-  setting  before  your  Kyes  the  Mirror  of  Truth, 
ties  and  .Abust^,  which  the  said  Mish«p  of  the  Glorie  of  God,  the  Right  and  Dignilie  of 
Rome,  as  well  in  I'lile  atxl  Slile  as  also  in  yuur  Soveraigne  l>nrd  ;  thus  tending  to  tho 
Auclorilltie  and  Jurisdiction,  of  long  Tyme  inestimable  C'nilie  and  Commodiler  both  of 
unlawfully  atul  k,  i^iU  i  .i',  n-  •!,  .1  <,u.,n  your  self,  and  all  other  our  Loving  and  Faith- 
I's,  our  Fro.  II    full  Subjects,  ye  do  not  only   make   diligent 

Princes  ;  ha\'  '  r^    search  within  the  Precinct  of  your   Comrais- 

Cenerall  to  u.. .         1 ,>'•,    sion  and  Auctontir.  whether  the  said  Bishops 

•truilly  chargyng  and  commnmiing  them,  not  and  Clergie  doe  truly,  sincerely  as  before, 
only  in  their  pro|>er  PerMin*,  to  declare,  Preach  and  Teach,  and  declare  to  the  People 
teach  and  preach  unto  the  People,  the  true,  the  Premisses,  according  to  their  Duties,  but 
mere  and  sincere  Word  of  God:  And  how  also  at  your  said  setting  in  Si>es  and  Session* 
the  said  Title,  Stile,  and  JuriMliction  »)f  Su-  ye  do  |>orsuade,  shewe.  and  declare  unto  the 
prenie  Med,  ap|M>rteyneth  unto  Is, our  Corone  same  I'eop'e  the  1'enor,  Kffecl,  and  Purpose 
and  Dignitie  Koyall.  .And  to  gyve  like  of  the  Premisses  in  such  wise,  as  the  said 
Warnyng.  MonitionandCharge,  to  all  .\bbot*.  Bishops,  and  Clergie,  may  the  better,  not  only 
Priors,  Deanes,  .Arche  Deacons,  Provosts,  do  thereby,  and  execute  their  said  Dueties, 
Par:»ons,  Vicars,  Curats,  Scole  Masters,  and  but  that  also  the  Parents,  and  Rulers  of 
all  other  K^clesiastical  Persons  within  their  Families,  may  declare,  teach,  and  informe 
Dioces,  to  do  the  SemMahle.  in  their  Churches,  their  Children  and  Servants  in  the  Specialties 
every  Sunday  and  Solemn  Fe-a^it,  and  also  in  of  the  same,  to  the  utter  extirpacion  of  the 
their  Scotes  ;  and  to  cause  all  maner  of  said  Bishops  usurped  .Aulhoritv,  Name,  and 
Prayers,  Orisons,  Rubrics  and  Canons  in  Junsdiction  ;  for  ever  shewyng  and  declaryng 
Masse  Books,  and  all  other  Books  used  in  also  to  the  People  at  your  said  Sessions  the 
Churches,  wherein  the  said  Bishop  is  named.  Treaaons  trayterously  commytted  against  us 
utterly  to  be  abolished,  eradicat,  and  raided  and  our  Lawes.  by  the  late  Bishop  of  Rocbes- 
out  in  such  wise,  as  the  said  Bishop  of  Rome,  tre,  and  Sir  lliomas  Moore,  Knight,  who 
his  Name  and  Memorie  for  evermore,  (ex-  thereby,  and  by  diverse  Secrete  Practises  of 
cept  to  his  Contuinelly  and  Repro«.he)  may  the  maliciouse  Mynds  against  us  intended,  to 
be  extinct,  suppressed  and  obscured  :  But  semynate,  engender,  .and  brede  amongs  our 
also  to  the  Justices  of  our  Peas,  that  they.  People  and  Subjects,  most  mischievous  and 
in  every  Place  within  the  Precinct  of  their  sediciouse  Opynyon.  not  only  to  their  own 
Commissions,  do  make  and  cause  to  be  made  Confusion,  but  also  of  divers  others  who 
diligent  Serche  wayse  and  especially,  whe-  lately  have  condignely  suffered  Kxecucion 
ttier  the  said  Bishops  and  Clergie  do  truly  according  to  their  Demeriies.  and  in  such 
and  sincerely,  without  any  Maner  Cloke  or  wise  dilating  the  same  with  Persuacions  to 
Dissimulation,  execute  and  accomplish  their   the  same  our  People,  as  they  may  be  the  bet- 


BOOK  II. 


457 


ter  fixed,  established,  and  satisffied  in  the 
Truth,  and  consequently,  that  ail  our  Fayth- 
fiill  and  true  Subjects  may  therby  detest  and 
abhors  in  their  Harts  and  Deeds,  the  most 
recreant  and  traiteiouse  Abuses,  and  Beha- 
veours  of  the  said  INIaliciouse  iMalefactors  as 
they  be  most  Worthy,  and  fynding  any  De- 
faulte,  Negliijence,  or  Dissinmlacion  in  any 
manner  of  Person,  or  Persons,  not  doyng  his 
Duetie  in  this  l^artie,  ye  immediately  doe 
advertise  us  and  our  Counsel  of  the  Uefaulte, 
Manner,  and  Facion  of  t.'ie  same,  lating  you 
witt,  that  considering  the  greate  Moment, 
Weight  and  importance  of  tiiis  Matter,  as 
wherupon  dependeth  the  Unity,  Rest,  and 
Quietnes  of  this  our  Realme,  yf  ye  should 
contrary  to  your  Dueties,  and  our  Expecta- 
tions, and  Trust,  neglect,  be  slal^e,  or  omytte 
to  doe  diligently  your  Dueties  in  the  true 
Performance  and  Execucion  of  our  Mynde, 
Pleasure,  and  Commandment  as  before,  or 
wold  halie  or  stumble  at  any  Person,  or  Spe- 
cialtie  of  the  same,  be  ye  assured  that  we, 
like  a  Prince  of  Justice,  well  so  punish  and 
correct  your  Defaulteand  Negligence  thereyn, 
as  it  shall  be  an  Example  to  all  others,  how- 
contrary  to  their  Allegeance,  Othes  and  Due- 
ties,  they  do  frustrate  and  deceive,  and  diso- 
bey the  just  and  lawful!  Commandment  of 
their  Soveraign  Lord,  in  such  'I'hings  as  by 
the  true  Hartie  and  Faithfull  Execucion 
whereof,  they  shall  not  only  prefer  the  Honour 
and  Glory  of  God,  and  sett  forth  the  Majesty 
and  Imperial  Dignitie  of  their  Soveraign 
Lord,  but  allso  importe,  and  bring  an  inesti- 
mable Unitie,  Concorde,  and  Tranquillitie  of 
the  Publique,  and  Common  State  of  this 
Realme  :  whereunto  both  by  the  Lawes  of 
God  and  Nature  and  Man,  they  be  utterly 
obliged  and  bounden,  and  therefore  fail  ye 
not  iiiost  effectually,  ernestly,  and  entierly  to 
see  the  Premisses  done  and  executed  upon 
Paine  of  your  Allegeance  ;  and  as  ye  woll 
advoyde  our  High  Indignacion  and  Displea- 
sure, at  your  uttermost  Perills:  Given  under 
our  Signet  at  our  i\Lanor  besids  Westminster 
the  xxvtii  Day  of  June. 


XXXIIL — A  Proclamation  against  Seditious 
Preachers. 

[Cott.  Libr.  Cleop.  E.  6.] 

BY  THE  KING. 
HENRY  VII  tth. 
Right  Trusty  and  Well-beloved  Cousyn, 
we  grele  you  well,  and  where  it  is  commen 
to  our  Knowledge  that  sundry  Persons  aswell 
Religious,  as  Secular  Priests  and  Curats  in 
their  Parishes,  and  divers  Places  within  this 
our  Realme,  do  dailly  asmuch  as  in  them  is, 
sett  forthe  and  extoile  the  Jurisdiction  and 
Auctoritie  of  the  Bishop  of  Rome,  otherwise 
called  Pope,  sowying  their  Sediciouse,  Pes- 
tylent,  and  False  Doctryne,  praying  for  him 
in  the  Pulpyt,  and  makyng  him  a  God,  to  the 


great  Deceyte,  illudying  and  seducyng  of  our 
Subjects,  bryngyng  them  into  Errors,  Stdi 
cion,  and  Evil  t)pynyons,  morepreferryn-'  the 
Powers,  Lawes,  and  Jurisdiction  of  the  said 
Bishop  (if  Rome,  then  the  most  Holiv  Lawes 
and  Precepts  of  Almighty  God.  We  there- 
fore mvndyng  not  only  to  provide  for  an  Uni- 
tie and  Quietnes,  to  be  had  and  coiityiiued 
amongs  our  said  Subjects,  but  also  covelyng 
and  desyryng  them  to  be  brought  to  a  Prol'es- 
sion  and  Knowledge  of  the  mere  Verity  and 
'J'ruth,  and  no  longer  to  be  seduced,  nor  blynd- 
ed  with  any  such  Supersticiouse  and  False 
Doctryne  of  any  Earthly  Usurper  of  Gods 
Lawes,  Woll  therefore  and  Command  you, 
that  wher  and  whensoever  ye  shall  fjnde, 
perceive,  know,  or  here  tell  of  any  such  Sedi- 
cious  Personnes,  that  in  such  wise  do  spreade, 
teach,  or  jjreach,  or  otherwise  sett  forth  any 
such  Opynyons  and  Perniciouse  Doctryne,  to 
the  Exaitacion  of  the  Power  of  the  Bishop  of 
Rome  ;  brynging  therby  our  Subjects  into  Er- 
ror, Grudge,  and  IMurmunacion,  indeiaydly 
do  apprehend  and  take  them,  or  cause  them 
to  be  apprehended  and  taken,  and  so  commit- 
ted to  Warde,  there  to  remayne  without  Bayl 
or  Maynprize,  untyll  upon  your  Advertise- 
ment thereof  unto  us,  or  our  Council,  ye  shall 
know  our  further  Pleasure  in  that  Behalfe  : 
Given  under  our  Signet,  at  our  Manor  of 
Grenewich  the  xii  Day  of  April. 


XXXIV.— ^  Letter  of  the  Archbishop  rf  York's, 
setti7ig  forth  his  Zeal  in  the  King's  Service, 
and  against  the  Pope's  Authority. 

[Cotton  Library,  Cleop.  E.  6.  P.  236.] 

Please  it  youre  Highnes  to  understande' 
that  the  viiith  Daye  of  June,  I  received  by 
the  Hands  of  Sir  Francise  Bygott,  your  moste 
Honorable  Letters  ;  by  tenor  whereof  I  per- 
ceive, that  your  Highnes  is  enformed,  and  so 
doth  take  it,  that  wher  as  the  same  your  High- 
nes, as  well  by  Convocations  of  your  Clergies 
of  both  Provinces,  as  by  your  Highe  Courte 
of  Parliament  is  declared  the  Suppreme  Hed 
in  Yerthe  of  the  Church  of  England,  and  also 
by  the  Clergie  of  the  said  Convocations,  it  is 
avowed,  that  the  Bishop  of  Rome  by  Gods 
Lawe  bathe  no  more  Jurisdiction  within  this 
Realme  than  any  other  Foreigne  Bishope  ; 
and  therefore  ordre  taken  by  your  Highe 
Courte  of  Parliament,  by  the  Consent  of  the 
Lords  Spiritual  and  Temporal,  and  the  Com- 
mons in  the  same  assembled,  as  well  for  the 
Unitynge  and  Knittinge  of  your  sayde  Style 
and  Title  of  Suppreme  Hed  to  your  Imperiall 
Crowne,  as  for  the  Abolishement  of  the  saide 
Bishope  of  Home's  Autoritie  and  Jurisdiction, 
yet  I  nevertheless,  nodre  remembring  my  Con- 
sent given  to  the  same,  by  my  Subscription 
and  Profession,  signed  with  my  Hande,  and 
sealed  with  my  Seal,  have  not  done  my  dewe 
Endevorment  to  teache  the  same,  nor  cause 
to  be  taught  within  my  Diocese  and  Province  ; 
so  that  the  foresaid  Truths  myght  be  imprint- 


4oS  RECORDS. 

ed  and  rooted  in  the  Harts  of  the  Ig^norant  an  Order  of  thryre  Serrice,  in  »ucbe  Tyme, 

People  your  Mighnes  Subjects,  wherefore  your  a«  everie  Man   uiyght  have   opportuniiiri  to 

Higbaescoraniandeth  nie,uo(onhe  to  I'reache  be  at  the  Sermon,  aud  speciallie  required  the 

the  forsaide  Iliings  in   my  Person,  and   also  Maser  and  bit  liretberne,  and  _\our  Faithfull 

to  ciimmande  otherit  to   Preaclie  the  same,  C'ti.i|il;iine  and  ServanU,   Mr.  Mii|;nu*.   and 

but  als'i  to  give  Commandment  in  your  Iti^b-  bir  (Jeor^e  La«'»on  lo  be  tber,  and  tlier  and 

nes  Name,  to  all  maner  of  I'relatrs  and  i-'x:-  than  afort^  a  great  Multitude,  and  a*  it  >#   to 

cleBia«tical    IVrsons  wiihin   niy  Diocew?   and  be  »u()jKj»ed  in  that    .Multitude  werr   a   great 

Province,  to  declare  and  cau»e  to  be  declared  number  of  kundry  I'arti  of  the  t'ootree,  wliub 

evene  Sunday  ;  and  therwitb  to  o|>ea  to   the  never  Im  I  iu  that   Citie,   it  may  be   tliought 

People    your    Itighnes   just    and    ruys'in^ilde  tlier  wan   the  greater  number,  because  it  wa« 

Cause,  nioveing  the  same  to  refuse  and  to  ox-  n<iy»eil  that  I  »holde   I'reache,  taketige  octa- 

elude  out  of  your  Realm  all  tlie  Jurisdiction  »ion  uf  thee*    Wurds   in  the   Gospell   of  that 

and  Aulorilie  of   the  said  Kisbop   of    Kuiue  ,  Daye,  I'xorrm  liiiti   ulen  n.xi  putiiim  ini/rr,  to 

and    fertberniore  your    llighnes  comniandeth  I  uttered,    explained,    declared,   and   o|>rned 

me  to  cause  all   Collects   and    I'laces   of   the  txjih  tlie  forsaide    Matters,  and   the    Injuries 

Masse- Mooke,  wher  anie  mention  is  made  of  dinm  to  your  Highnesby  the  liisbopeof  Koin« 

the  saide  liishope  of  Home  to  be  ra-^ed    out,  ('lemeni,  (b:it  your  taide  Chapleyne  and  ier- 

and  iiodre  the   s.iyd   Collects,  nor  any  other  vants,  .Mr.  Magnus  and   Sir  George  Lawson, 

I'hing.  wherbie  the  said  Kishops  Auturitie  it  tbought    that    the    Audience    wa^    satisfaed. 

magnified,  to   be  had  anie  more   in  I'se,    but  TlMne  ii  b-e  my  Witne»»r  lirariii,  with  a  rery 

to   be  utterlie   suppressed  witli  -Silence  ;  and  great  Multitude  U'sides  them,  lli.it  I  imtliinge 

besides  this,  your  lligbncs  in  the   same  vour  faynr  heeriii.    As  for  your  Mighne*  Title  of  ^u- 

niost  honorable  I^elters,  t:iveth  order  for  .Scole  preme  lied,  I  touched  not  ih.-in,  for  tomutcbe, 

Masters,  how  they  sh.ill    instill   and   incuUe  aa  no  order  was  given  than,  but  onlie  to  meke 

the  forinaid   Irueths  into  the  Harts  of  the)  re  mention  tlierof  in  the  I'rayors  ;  and  it  is  well 

Ditcijiles,  to  the   intent,  that   so   beeing    en-  known  to  .ill  that  have  herde  nie  I'reache  ever 

planted  and  rooted  in  tender  Aige.  they  may  sins  mv  first  comiuynge  inln  my  Diocese,  that 

•o all waie*  continue.    In  niostr  humble  Maiirr  for  more  s|M-ed  of  Tvine,  and  mure  utterance 

prostrate,  1  beseech  your  Highnet   to  take  ia  of  .Mater,  I  never  have  luade  Prayounin  any 

good  Parte  my  Answer.      1  trutt  your  High-  Sermond,  but  preceded  forward  without  tto|>e, 

net  II  not  unremein>ired,  that  «b<iul  this  I'vnie  nor  have  anie  Ihinge,  or  not  mucbe,  rebetted 

the  last  Year,  anuune  after  my  Keturn   from  in   Ijttin,   but    Kn|>lish  it  in   course,   for  the 

your    Higbnes,  my    lx»rd   of   C'anterl.urie  by  tame  Pur(K>se.       Also  o|)on  the  Kecept  of  the 

your  (.'oiniiiandment   sent    to    me    m   liooke,  aanie  liooke,  furthwitb  1  commanded  my  Offi- 

wberein  was  an  Uriler  for  Preacbintfe,  and  in  errs  and  otheit  that  coulde  Write,  to   make 

the  tame  Konne  devited.  at  well  for  Preachers  out  a  great  Numt>rr  of  the   taide  Uooks,  and 

as  Cunits,  for  the    Beads;   in  which    Forme,  cause  to  be  delivered  to  eveiie  Preacher  witb- 

{our  lli);hnet  Style  and  Title  of  Suppreme  in  my  Dyocese  a  hole  liooke,  chargenge  them, 
ledde  is  mentioned,  and  fertlier  in  the  same  to  doe  according  to  lue  Instruction  therof, 
Booke,  your  Hit;hnes  hath  given  Command-  and  geoer:illie  everie  Curate  a  Booke  com- 
ment, that  every  Preacher  shulde  afore  Kaster  prisenge  as  niuche  as  touched  they  re  Charge, 
last  p.-u>t  ones  in  solempnc  Audience  dedare  and  if  he  were  a  Pre.icber,  be  had  the  hole, 
the  iisiir))ed  Jurisdiction  within  this  llealme  And  I  assured  your  llit;hnet,  I  have  not  yet 
of  the  bisho|»e  (.f  Hume,  and  your  Highnet  herde.  but  t.'iat  every  one  of  the  said  Curat* 
just  Causes  to  decline  from  the  Kame  ;  and  foloweth  they  re  Hooks  in  everie  Poynte  ;  and 
eIm  to  open  and  declare  such  Things,  at  t|ieciallie  praye  for  your  Hi^hnes  .as  (,'hief 
myt;ht  avowe  and  justifie  your  Higbnes  re-  Hedde  of  the  Church,  and  all  other  Tbingi 
fus.'ill  of  .Maria'^e  with  the  Princes  Doager,  observe  in  the  same  ;  and  yet  I  have  done  my 
and  Lawfull  Contract  of  now  with  your  most  Diligence  to  h>>rken  and  know  if  it  were  other- 
dear  Wife  C/ueen  .\nn,  and  in  the  same  an  wi»».  .And  I  doe  not  know  but  all  the  Preacli- 
Order  also  given  for  the  Suppression  of  the  ers  have  d..ne  theyre  Dueiie  ;  and  to  the  great 
Generall  Sentence;  .After  the  Recepte  of  Number  of  lliem  1  spake  my  self,*,  and  deli- 
whicb  Booke,  the  Sunday  next  following,  vered  them  Hooks,  and  charged  them.  .And 
which  was  then  the  Second  Sunday  after  Tri-  ferther,  1  t  liarged  all  Curatu,  and  others, 
nirie  Sunday,  I  went  from  Cawood  to  York,  tliat  they  sholdc  suffer  no  .Man  to  (ireacbe  in 
and  tiler  in  my  own  Person,  declared  as  well  theyr  Cliur:hes  ;  to  the  intent,  that  all  that 
as  your  Hii;lines  Cause  touchinge  the  Matri-  would  preache,  should  be  constrained  to  come 
monie.  as  al.so  your  Uefusall  of  the  Popes  to  me,  that  I  might  deliver  them  the  forsaid 
Jurisdiction,  funiisbinge  both  so  at  leangth.  Instructions.  And  never  yet  anie  had  Licence 
that  I  trust  that  nothing  that  needed  to  be  of  rrie  to  preache.  but  he  had  sucbe  a  Boole 
openeil  and  spoken,  was  left  unspoken  :  And  delivered  hym.  To  every  House  of  Fryars,  and 
to  the  Intent,  that  I  wohle  have  the  Thing  the  other  Keligiouse  Houses,  wher  anie  Preachers 
more  spred  abrade,  I  forih*ilb  upon  the  Ke-  werr,  I  t;uve  Hooks;  and  likewies  to  all  that 
cepte  of  th  ■  forsaide  Booke,  sent  to  York  to  1  knewe,  or  coulde  learae  to  be  within  my 
publishe  tber,  th  it  I  wolde  be  ther  Sund.iye  Diocese,  with  Charge  that  they  sbolde  folow 
foilowioge,  and  cawsed  the  Churches  lo  make  the  Booke.    When  anie  Religiouse  Men  came 


BOOK  II.  459 

tomeforCounsell.ltoldthemwWtlhaddone,  am:    But  I  truste  in  our  Lorde,  that  your 
and  gave  them  Counsell  to  doe  the  same.  Ofdi-  Highnes  dothe  not  soe  take  it,  and  that  our 
vers  Sorts  have  come  to  me,  both  Observants  Lorde  woll  continewe  your  Highnes  graciouse 
and  Cartusians,  ana  others.  Opon  Good  Fry-  Mynde  towards  your  poore  Preests  and  Chap- 
daye  last  past,   I  charged  the  Treasurer  of  leignes  :  and   that   he  shall  sende  to  them, 
Yorke,  that  he  sholde  leave  out  the  Collect,  that  cawsleslie   provoke  the   grevouse    Dis- 
pro  Fapa.  I  ,ykewies  I  charged  the  Deacon  that  pleasure  of  your  Highnes  against  our  saide 
songe  the  Hyme,  Eiidtet  Angelica,  in  the  Ha-  Preests,  better  Grace  hereafter.     For  which, 
lowinge  of  the  Paschall,  that  he  should  leave  and  for  the  continuall  Keeping  of  your  High- 
out  mention    therein   made  de   Pupa.      The  nes  in  his  Governaunce,  I  shall,  as  1  am  most 
Trueth  of  all  these  Tilings  may  be  examined  bounde,  continuallie  praye.     From  Bishops- 
and  known,  if  it  shall  so  please  your  Highnes  :  Thorpe,  the  xivth  of  June  1535. 
Bj  wiche  it  shall  appear,  I  trust,  that  I  ame  Your  Highnes  most  humble 
not  in  suclie    Blasme   as  your  Highnes  im-  Freest  and  Beadman, 
putethe  to  me  ;  enformed  by  them,  peradven-  Edwarde  Ebro' 
ture,  that  be  not  my  Friends.     Your  Highnes 
somewhat  knoweth  me.   1  have  been  allwayes 

open  and  plain,  and  hidreto  I  dare  avowe  I  XXXV.— ^  Letter  of  Cromwell's  to  the  King's 
never  deceived  you,  nor  herafter  shall  in  any  A,nbassador  in  France,  full  of  Expostulations. 
Tiling  that  I  take  upon  me,  as  my  Lernynge  • 
and  Conscience  woll  serve.  And  now,  after  L^^  MS.  Kymeri.J 
the  Receipte  of  your  most  Honorable  Letters  Sin,  August  the  23d. 
by  Sir  Francis  Bygott,  I  forthwith  caused  After  my  most  Hertie  Recommendations, 
Letters  to  be  made  to  my  Lord  of  Duresme  these  shall  be  to  advertise  you,  that  the  I7th 
and  Carlisle,  and  to  all  Archedeacons,gevinge  Day  of  this  Moneth  I  receyved  from  you  a 
to  them  (on  your  Highnes  behalf)  streight  Packet  of  Letters,  which  indelayedlie  I  de- 
Commandement,  to  follow  truelie  and  syn-  lyvred  unto  the  King's  Highnes,  and  con- 
cerlie  tlieftecte  of  such  Commandements,  as  ferred  with  his  Grace.  ThefFecte  both  of 
your  Highnes  hath  given  me  in  your  most  your  Letters,  and  all  others  within  the  saide 
Honourable  Letters  ;  and  have  charged  all  Packet,  being  directed  aswell  to  his  Highnes 
Archedeacons  to  see,  that  all  Things,  accord-  as  to  me.  And  after  his  Highnes  had  with 
ing  to  the  Tenor  of  your  saide  most  Honor-  me  perused  the  hole  Contents  thoroughlie  of 
able  Commandment,  bee  done  without  De-  your  saide  Letters,  perceyving  not  onelie  the 
laye  ;  and  have  charged  them  to  deliver  lykelyhood  of  the  not  Repairee  into  Fraunce 
Books  to  all  Curats  and  others,  of  the  olde  of  Philip  Melanchthon,  but  also  your  Corn- 
Instructions,  putting  to  them  all  that  is  nowe  munications  had  with  the  Frensh  King,  upon 
encreased  in  these  your  Highnes  last  most  your  Demaunde  made  of  the  King's  Highnes 
Honorable  Letters:  So  that  I  trust,  all  Things  Pencions,  with  also  your  discrete  Answers 
sball  bee  done  according  to  your  Highnes  and  Replications  made  in  that  behalf ;  for 
Commandment,  with  all  Speed,  Efficacie  and  the  which  his  JNIajestee  gyveth  unto  you  his 
Diligence,  wherunto  I  shall  hearken.  And  Hertie  and  Condigne  Thanks.  Ye  shall  un- 
for  my  Parte,  [  have  (on  Sundav  last  past,  derstande,  that  bis  Highnes  comaunded  me 
which  next  followed  the  Receipte  of  your  to  make  you  Answer  in  this  wise  folowing. 
Highnes  most  Honourable  Lettes)  declared  First,  as  touching  the  King's  Money,  his 
all  Things  comprised  in  the  same  ,  so  that,  I  Highnes  doubtith  not,  but  seeing  both  the 
trust,  the  Audience  was  satisfied.  1  caused  French  King,  and  also  the  Grete  Mayster, 
the  Citie  to  he  warned  afore,  and  diverse  of  have  promised  you  it  shall  be  depeched  ;  ye 
the  Contree  were  present.  And  your  fayth-  will,  as  the  Case  shall  requyre,  not  cease  to 
full  Chapleigne  and  Servants,  ^Lagnus  and  call  uppon  them  till  it  be  depeched.  And 
Sir  George  Lawson,  I  specially  required  to  ferther  considering,  that  the  said  French 
be  ther ;  as  in  deed  they  werr,  and  can  rea-  King,  upon  youre  saide  Demaunde  of  the 
port  what  they  think  therof.  Ther  werr  also  said  Pensions,  so  sodaynelye  fell  into  Com- 
present  the  Abbott  of  Saincte  Maries  of  munication  with  you,  aswell  of  his  Frendeship 
Yorke,  the  Treasorer  of  Yorke,  Sir  Francis  and  Humanyte  shewed  to  the  King's  High- 
Bygott ;  these  werr  there,  your  Servants  and  nes  ;  alledging,  that  He  at  all  tynies  hatha 
Chapleignes,  and  many  others.  1  trust  your  answered  for  the  King's  Highnes,  specially 
Highnes  shall  never  fynde  in  me.  but  that  I  being  last  at  Marcells  with  Pope  Clement, 
promise,  1  shall  fullfiU,  and  all  Things  doe  with  other  Thyngs,  as  in  your  saide  Letters 
with  good  Haste,  that  I  may  doe,  at  your  appereth.  As  also  concernyng  the  Execu- 
Highnes  Comniandement,  God  not  offended,  tions  lately  done  here  within  this  Realroe, 
And  most  humblie  prostrate,  I  beseche  your  the  King's  Highnes  not  a  little  mervaileth 
Highnes  to  be  so  graciouse,  good  Lord,  not  thereat,  and  thinketh  it  good,  that  as  of  your 
to  beleive  any  Complaynts  of  me,  afore  you  self  ye  take  some  Occasion  at  convenyent 
have  herde  my  Answer.  The  Tyme  is  now  Tyme  and  Opertunyte  to  Renovate  the  saide 
suche,  that  some  Men  think  they  doo  highe  Communication,  both  with  the  French  King, 
Sacrifice,  whan  they  may  bringinto  your  or  at  the  leest  with  the  Grete  Maister ;  say- 
Highaes  Displeasure,  such  a  poor  Priest  as  I  ing  unto  them,  that  where  the  saide  French 


460 


RECORDS. 


King  tJledgeth,  that  be  h«tbe  at  all  tymes 
answered  for  ibe  Kjng's  lliglines  in  his 
C^use  ;  and  »{>eci;illy  to  the  »aide  Pope  Cle- 
ment at  Marceiis  ;  .iSirmyng  his  Frocedyngs 
to  l>e  Just  and  I'pnghi  coucernyiig  the  Ma- 
tryraony,  ii«  ye  do  wiy  te  iu  that.  Alhcit  the 
King's  ili^hueii  I'ruceediogK,  in  all  Lis  Af- 
faires within  this  Kealiiie,  being  of  such 
Lquvte  and  Justne*  of  th<-in!ielf  as  tiiey  he, 
nedeth  not  any  Defence  or  Assiieuce  ayenst 
Pope  Clement,  or  any  oiln'r  Fureyn  I'tiwer, 
having  Goddes  Worde  and  Lawrs  only  •'Uiii- 
cient  to  defende  him  ;  Vet  in  that  that  the 
saide  French  Kyng  hathe,  as  he  »;»yeih,  an- 
swered at  all  lymes  on  the  King's  I'arte,  he 
halho  don  nothing  but  the  Parte  uf  a  Itr'jther, 
in  Justefieng  and  Verelyeng  the  I'rueth  ;  and 
•o  continuyng,  shall  do  as  apperteyneih  to  a 
Prynce  of  Honour,  which  the  King's  Ihghnes 
douhtith  not  he  li.ith,  and  will  doe  only  in 
Respecte  to  the  Veryie  u'ld  Trewth,  be-.id 
the  Aniyte  betwixt  them  buth  ju-ilye  requy- 
ryng  the  same.  And  concerning  thexecutions 
don  within  this  Kealme,  ye  hhall  sey  to  the 
•aide  French  Kyng,  that  llie  hainr  were  not 
•o  mnrt-elons  exireiue,  as  he  all<-d^e(h.  For, 
touching  Mr.  More,  and  tlie  Hishop  of  Ho- 
Chester,  with  S'iche  others  as  were  eiei-uted 
liere,  their  l'rea«ons,  Cuntpiiacies  and  I'r^- 
Uses  secretely  pr^ciisvd,  aswell  within  the 
Realme  as  without,  Id  lujve  and  slyrre  Dis- 
cenvion,  and  to  suwe  sedicyon  within  the 
Realme,  intending  thereby  not  onelye  the 
Distruction  of  the  Kynj(.  b<it  also  the  whole 
Subversion  of  hi»  lliglines  Kealme,  being  ex- 
plained and  declared,  and  so  niaiiife>(ly 
proved  afore  them,  that  they  could  not  avoyde 
nor  denye  it:  And  they  thereof  openly  de- 
tected, and  lawfully  conviited,  adjudged  and 
condempned  of  High  treason,  by  the  due 
Order  of  the  l^wes  of  this  Kealme,  it  ohall 
and  may  well  appere  (o  .all  the  Wurlde,  tku 
they  having  such  Malice  roted  in  their  Herts 
agenst  tlieir  Prynce  and  Sovereigue,  and  the 
totitll  Distruction  of  the  Comen  \Veale  of 
this  Kealme,  were  well  woerthie,  if  they  had 
had  a  1  housand  Lyves,  to  have  suffered  lea 
tymes  a  more  teruble  Dcth  and  Kzecutioi 
then  any  of  them  did  sulfer.  And  touching 
Bucho  W  orile*  as  the  saule  French  King  spake 
unto  voj,  concerning  how  Mr.  .More  dyed, 
and  what  he  *aide  to  his  Daughter  going  to 
his  Judgement,  and  also  what  EihorL-itiuo* 
he  should  gyve  unto  the  Kyng's  Subjects  to 
be  trew  and  obedient  to  his  Grace  ;  assuring 
you  that  there  was  no  such  I'liing,  whereof 
the  Crete  M.ister  proraysed  you  a  Double  at 
length  :  in  tliat  the  King's  Pleasure  is,  that 
ye  shall  not  onelie  procure  the  said  Double, 
and  sende  it  hither,  but  also  sey  unto  the 
■aide  French  Kin^,  that  the  King's  Highnes 
eannot  otherwis  ■  take  it  but  Terye  unkyndly, 
thnt  the  saide  French  King,  or  any  of  his 
Counsaile,  at  whojie  hands  he  hathe  so  moche 
meryted.  and  to  whom  he  hathe  mvnystered 
so  many  Grete  Benefits,  Pleasures  and  Com- 
modytees,  shoulde  so  lightly  gyve  Eaie,  Faiih 


and  Credence  to  any  such  rarne  Brutes  and 
fleeng  Tales,  not  havyng  first  Knowlege  or 
.Advertisement  from  the  King's  Highnes  hero, 
and  his  Counsaile,  of  the  Veryte  and  Irewih  ; 
affirming  it  to  be  the  Office  of  a  Freinde,  her- 
iii^  Hiiy  sue  le  Tales  of  so  Noble  a  I'ruice, 
rather  to  have  compressed  the  Hruters  thereof 
to  Sylence,  or  at  the  leest  not  |iei milted  to 
have  dy  vulged  the  same,  untill  tuch  Tvme  as 
the  King's  iMajestee  lieing  so  dere  a  Frende 
had  ben  advertesed  thereof,  and  the  Tre»th 
kiiowen,  before  he  shoulde  »u  lii;htly  bi-leve 
or  alled.;e  any  suche  Keporte.  Which  ingrate 
and  uiikynde  Demeanure  of  the  saide  French 
King,  u.ted  in  this  liehalf,  argueth  playnly 
nut  to  n'mayn  in  his  Brest  such  Integryte  of 
llerle,  and  oyncere  .Amvte  towards  the  King's 
Hi^hnes,  and  hi*  Proceedings,  as  his  Highnes 
alwayes  hentofurc  hath-  exp«-cted  and  lokcd 
fur:  Winch  Thing  ye  may  prcii>onv  and  al- 
ledp'o  u'lto  the  saide  French  King,  and  the 
Gfrte  .Mailer,  or  to  one  of  them,  with  suche 
Mudesiie  and  Sobrenes,  as  ye  thinkc  they 
maye  |>rrceyve  th.it  the  King's  Highnes  hathe 
Guod  and  Just  Cause  in  this  P.»rte.  some- 
wh:«t  to  take  their  IJght  (-redetice  unkyndly. 
.And  whereas  the  snid  French  King  sayeth, 
tliit  touching  sucli  Lawes  as  the  King's  Ho- 
lynes  hathe  maile.  he  will  not  m>  die  withall  ; 
allrdging  It  not  to  be  mete,  that  one  Prynce 
shoulde  desire  another  to  chaungc  his  Lawes  ; 
sayeing.  that  his  be  too  olde  to  be  chaunged. 
To  that  \v  »U:i\\  say.  Ihat  such  Lawes  as  the 
King's  Highnes  halh  made  here,  be  not  made 
without  .'><ul»launcyall  Grounds,  by  Grete  and 
Mature  Advise,  Cuunsaile  and  Deliberation, 
of  the  bole  Polycie  of  this  Kealme,  and  are 
in  l>e<le  no  new  l^wes,  but  c,f  grete  Anti- 
quyie.  and  m:iny  Veres  px^sed,  were  made 
and  rtecuted  within  this  Kealme,  as  now 
they  be  renovate  and  renewed  onlie  in  R«- 
S|>ecte  to  the  Commen  NVeale  of  the  same. 
And  It  1%  not  a  little  to  his  IJif^hnes  .Mervule, 
that  the  Miide  French  King  ever  would  cuun- 
saile or  advise  him,  if  in  case  hereafter  any 
such  like  Offenders  should  liap|»en  to  be  in 
this  Kealme.  that  he  should  rather  banysh 
them,  than  ia  such  wise  execute  them.  Aad 
S(>eiyallie  considering,  that  the  saide  French 
King  himself,  la  Comnionyng  with  you  at 
the  Tyme,  not  only  confessed  the  extreme 
Kxpcucyons  and  grete  Bruyllie,  of  late  don 
in  his  Kealme,  but  also  that  he  now  intendeih 
to  withdraw  the  same,  and  to  Revoke  and 
Call  Home  agayn  suthe  as  he  out  of  his 
Realme  :  The  King's  Highnes,  therefore,  the 
more  straungely  taketh  his  saide  Advise  and 
Counsaile,  supposing  it  to  be  neither  thoffice 
of  a  Frend.  nor  of  a  Brother,  that  he  wold 
determvn  himself  to  call  home  into  his  Kealme 
agavn  Ins  Subjecu  being  out  of  the  tame,  for 
speking  agenst  the  Bishop  of  Home's  usurped 
Auiborite,  and  Counsaile  the  Kings  Highnes 
to  banyshe  his  Traytours  into  straunge  Parts, 
where  thev  niVijht  have  good  Occasion,  Tvme. 
Place,  and  Oporiunyte  to  wourke  their  Feats 
of  Treason  aad  Coospiiacie  the  better  agajrtut 


BOOK  II. 


461 


the  King's  Highnes  and  this  his  Realme  :  In 
whiche  Parte  ye  shall  somewhat  engreve  the 
Matier  after  suche  sorte  as  it  may  well  ap- 
pere  to  the  saide  French  King,  that  not  only 
the  King's  Highnes  may  take  those  his  Coun- 
sailes  and  Communications,  both  straunyely 
and  unkyndeiy,  thinking  the  same  not  to  pro- 
cede  of  mere  Amyte  and  Friendship,  but  also 
using  such  Polycie  and  Austeryte  in  pro])o- 
nyng  the  same  with  the  said  French  King, 
and  the  Crete  iMaister,  taking  suchTyme  and 
Oportunyte  as  may  best  serve  for  the  same, 
as  they  may  well  perceyve  tlie  Kings  Highnes 
Proceedings  here  within  the  Realme,  both 
concerning  the  saide  Execucyons,  and  all 
other  Things  to  be  onely  grounded  uppon 
Justice  and  the  Equvte  of  his  Lawes,  which 
be  no  new  Lawes,  t)ut  Auncyet  Lawes  made 
and  established  of  many  Veres,  jiassed  within 
this  Realme,  and  now  renovate  and  renewed 
as  it  is  aforsaide,  for  the  better  Order, WeaJe, 
and  Suretie  of  the  same.  And  ye  may  fer- 
ther  say,  that  if  the  French  King  and  his 
Counsaile  well  consyder,  as  they  ought  to  do, 
that  it  were  moch  better  to  advaunce  the  Pu- 
nyshnient  of  I'raytnurs  and  Kebells,fur  their 
Offences,  then  to  ponyshe  such  as  do  speke 
agens:  the  usurped  Auctoryte  of  the  Bishop 
of  Rome,  who  Daylie  goeth  about  to  suji- 
presse  and  subdue  Kyngs  and  Princes,  and 
their  Auctoritee  gyven  to  them  by  (Joddes 
Worde  ;  all  which  Matiers  the  Kinges  Plea- 
sure is,  that  ye  shall  take  Tyme  and  Occasion, 
as  ye  lalkyng  a^ayn  with  the  French  King,  or 
the  Cirete  lAlaister  may  declare  your  Mynd, 
as  before  is  prescribed  unto  you  :  Adding 
thereunto  such  Matier,  with  such  Reasons, 
after  your  accustomed  Dexteryte  and  Dis- 
cression,  as  ye  shall  thinke  most  Expedient, 
and  to  serve  best  for  the  Kings  Purpose,  De- 
fence of  his  Proceedings,  and  the  Profe  of 
the  French  Kings  ingratitude,  shewed  in  this 
Behalf;  not  doubting  in  your  Wisdom,  good 
Industrie,  and  discrete  Circumspection,  for 
thordering  and  well-handelling  of  the  same 
accordinglie. 

And  touching  Melanchton,  considering 
there  is  no  liklehood  of  his  Repayree  into 
Fraunce,  as  I  have  well  perceved  by  your 
Letters  ;  the  Kings  Highnes  therfore  bathe 
appointed  Cristofer  Mount,  indelaiedlie  to 
take  his  Journey  where  Melanchton  is  :  And 
if  he  can,  to  prevente  Alounsieur  de  Langie  in 
suche  wise  as  the  said  JVIelanchton  his  Re- 
payree into  Fraunce,  mav  be  stayed  and  dy- 
verted  into  F.ngland,  not  doubting  but  llie 
same  shall  take  Effecte  accordinglie. 

And  as  to  Mr.  Heynes,  the  King's  Plea- 
sure is,  that  he  shall  go  to  Parys,  there  to 
lerne  and  dissiphre  the  Oppynyons  of  tlie 
Lerned  Men,  and  their  Inclinations  and  Af- 
fections aswell  towards  the  Kyngs  Highnes 
Procedins;s,  as  to  the  Bishop  of  Rome  his 
ijsurpeil  Power  and  Auctoryte,  aftersuch  sorte 
as  the  Kings  saide  Highness  hathenow  wiyt- 
tentohym,  by  his  Gracious  l^etters  addressed 
both  to  him,  and  the  saide  Cristofer  Mount : 


dyrecting  them  what  they  shall  do  in  all 
Things  corny tted  to  their  Charge  at  this  Tyme, 
as  I  doubt  not,  they  will  put  there  unto  their 
Devoirs  for  the  Accomplishment  of  the  Kings 
Pleasure  as  apperteyneth.  And  thus  makyng 
an  Ende,  prayeng  you  to  use  your  Discressiou 
in  the  Proponing  of  the  Premisses  to  the 
French  King,  and  the  Grete  Master,  or  the 
one  or  both  of  them,  using  the  same  as  a  Me- 
decyn,  and  after  such  sorte,  that  as  nere  as 
ye  can,  it  be  not  moch  displeisaunlly  taken, 
advertesing  the  Kings  Highiifs  from 'i'ynie  to 
Tyme  of  the  Successes  thereof ;  and  of  all 
other  Occurrauuls  as  the  case  shall  require. 
I  shall  for  this  Tyme  bid  you  most  Hertelie 
Farewell,  &c. 

1  hornebery  the  23d  Day  of  August. 

XXXVI. — The  Engagement  sent  over  by  the 
French  King,  to  King  Henry,  promising  him 
that  he  would  adhere  to  hint,  in  condemning  his 
First,  and  in  justifying  his  Second  Marriage. 

[Paper- Office.] 
FnANriscus  Dei  Gratia  Francorum  Rex 
Christianissimus,  omnibus  et  singulis  presen- 
tes  l.ectuiis  et  Audituris  salutem,  JN on  ho- 
noris solum  nnstri,  verum  etiam  officii  et  pie- 
tatis  ratio  illud  a  nobis  efflagitat,  ut  non  modo 
fortunas,  sed  etiam  lidein,  Autoritatem,  gra- 
tiam,  et  studium  oinne  nostrum  adhibeamus, 
ne  cum  ainici  longe  charissimi,  et  de  nobis 
optime  meriti,  injuria  justitia  etiam  et  Veritas 
negligantur.  Hinc  est  quod  cum  Serenissi- 
mus  el  Invictiss.  Princeps  Henricus  Dei 
Gratia  Angliae  iiex,  Fidei  Defensor,  Dorai- 
nus  Hibernise,  et  Secundum  Deum,  Siipremum 
in  Terris  Ecclesiae  Anglicans  Caput,  Charis- 
simus  Frater  ac  Consanguineus  et  perpetuus 
Confederatus  noster,  vigore  cujusdam  dispen- 
sacionis  a  bonee  memoria;  Julio  papa,  illius 
nominis  secundo,  cum  nobili  Muliere  Cathe- 
rina,  preclaree  memoriae  Ferdinandi  et  Elisa- 
beth Hispaniarum  Regum,  Filia,  ac  preclaras 
memoriae  lllustris  Principis  Arthuri,  dicti  se- 
reniss.  Regis  Henrici  Fratris  Naturalis  et 
Legitimi,  relicta,  Matrimonium  olim  de 
facto  contraxerit,  et  ex  eadem  in  eodem  pre- 
teuso  Matrimouio,  Filiam  adhuc  superstitem 
Mariam  nomine  susceperit,  cumque  idem  Se- 
renissimus  Rex  dicti  incesti  Matrimonii  con- 
scientia  motus,  a  prefata  Domina  Catherina 
diverterit,  ac  justissimis  gravissimisque  de 
Causis,  nobis  etiam  satis  cognitis  et  perspec- 
tis,  ad  id  inductus,  Matrimonium  cum  Cla- 
rissima  et  Nobilissima  Domina  Anna  nunc 
AngliiB  Regina,  rite,  legitime  et  realiter  ini- 
erit,  contraxerit,  et  in  facie  Kcdesire  Solem- 
nizaverit,  et  Preclarissimam  Dominam  Eli- 
zabeth Anglia;  Principem  ex  eadem  et  itt 
eodem  Matrimonio  Procreaverit,  et  suscepe- 
rit, cumq  ;  preterea  super  illius  Dispensatio- 
nis  et  Matrimonii  viribus  ac  justicia,  necnon 
super  dictaj  Dominae  Maria;  Legi:iinitate  et 
nataliumdefectu.multsegravesque  questiones 
suborta;  fuerint,  in  quibus  tractaudis  ac  in 
judicio  et  veritate  discutieudis,  nos  bene  mul- 


402  RECORDS. 

tis  Argumentis  pcrspeximus,  non  earn  (quam  pronnnciassFt.rtdefiniTissetsipriTatiquidam 

oportuit)equitati»  ratiouem  ab  ipso  FoDtifice  affectu*  et  reitpertu*  hum:ini  non  obsmisM-nt. 

Kumann  liabitaiii  fui»8e ;  et  multa  8ive  (em-  No»  igitur  Kraiiciscus  Krancorutn  Hvi  anur- 

poniin  iniquitatf  oivc  bominuin  vino  ronira  dirtiis,  ut  justuiii  »eril«ti  suflragitiiu  nert-ute*. 

omne  jus  i>h:iM)ue  in  prpini«»is  et  circa  ea  siinul  ft  jiisiissime  chanNMiiii   Frairiii  iio»tri 

defiuita.      Vuluimus  iu  bac  C'au!>a  tarn  gravi  Causa?   paircKineinur,   notuin  facimus   et   in 

intei;erimo«  fjuiisq  ;  llegui  nostri  viron.  ac  non  publicum    toktaliunem   deduci   »oluiiiu»,   jxr 

luodo  in  Sacra  I'lieolo^ia  Periti«-simos,verum  pn-sfnlen.  quixl  nus  priniain  ipiidtiu  diciaiii 

eliani  jurm   Fk-clecia»tici  Callen(i»»iinuii  con-  di^ix'ii.suioiieiii  quw  a  dicio  Juliu  Secundoiit 

sulere  :  quibus  etiam  MandaviniuR  ut  quid  in  predicilur  emanavil,  niillani  proisus  ac  minus 

tota  b;)c  C'lUKa  Secundum  Deurn  rt  cuu»cien-  vahdain.et  ex  dic(i«cnu»i»  inelficaceni  irritani 

tiain  seiiiirent,  fideliter  nobis  referrent  alque  itiam  m  fui»«e  semper,  et  ess*,  <lriude  ip»um 

responderent.     Quoniam   bis  au'eni   babids  .Mainiiioniuin  quod  ejusdrm   l)i»|ien»a(ionis 

frius  inter  dicios  eruditissinioi>  Viros  inatura  virtuir  cum  dirta  dmiina  Caiberina  olim  dc 
)eliberatione,  diligenii  Kianiinaiioiie.  ac  facto  contrictuiii  fuit,  incestuusum,  uulluni  ac 
longo  tractatu,  nos  ex  eorum  omnium  et  fin-  ominuo  illegiiiimim,  ac  uaiurali  Juri  et  Ditj- 
gulurum  unanimi  sonleiitia  et  confornii  rela-  ntt  coiiimtnim  fuisx*  et  es»e,  ac  pro  iiiceiitu- 
lione,  li(|uidocomperimu».invenimu».et  plene  oso,  nulln  minus<pie  legitimo  baberi  deb^re  : 
iiicellexiinus,  non  sobim  quo<l  dicta  dis|M>n«a-  denique  diet  tni  iJominam  Mariamex  lo  Ma- 
tiu  fuit  et  ett  oniiiino  nulla,  iiuflicas  el  iura-  (rinionio  ut  preniittitiir  suM:<-ptani,  prorsus 
lida  tani  propter  surreptioni*  et  obreptionis  iil>-|;itiniaiu  et  ad  succeilcndum  lu  I'alerna 
TJcia,  quam  propter  alias  Cau«a«,  maxinie  Hercdilu<e  pr'irsus  iti'iabilciii  fuirse  et  esM-. 
»ero  propter  l'ot»-slatis  in  disitensante  defi-c-  et  pro  tali  balnri  censeriqne  debere,  reputa- 
tum,  ei  e<i  viz.  Quod  Matnmonia  cum  rrlic-  mus,  acopt  iinus,  judicamus,  nsseriniiis,  cci: 
tis  Kratnitn  decrdeniiiim  sine  l<iberis  con-  seniun  et  nffirinamus.  Similiter  repiitam»>. 
tracia.  sinl  de  jure  Naturali  et  di»ino  prolii-  acrepianius.  judicamus,  asserimiis.ci-nsemn.' 
biia,  nee  itomaniis  I'ooiifex  nee  ulla  alia  et  aJfirmsmu*  quod  Mairimoiiium  illud  quod 
buiiiana  (Kitestas  possit  dispensare,  ut  ilia  idem  S^-renissimus  Itex  el  Cbarummus  Kraiir 
•lii|u»  modo  jt-citima  fiant  aui  rnnsixani  ;  nosier,  cum  prefaia  lllustn^Mina  Doiiiina 
Terum  eliiiiti  qumi  prefalura  Mainmonium  in-  .\rina  contraiil.  full  et  est  modi->  omnibu'i  Sa- 
fer diclmii  Cbarissimuni  Kralum  nculrum  ac  €ro«aiiitum,  le^iiimiim  rl  validuin.  et  quod 
pri-faiain  nobilem  mulierrm  Jomiaam  Cailir-  probii  rt  ro<lem  Alalnmonio  suscepia  spu 
nnain  de  f.iciu  ut  prefrriur  C'>niraclum,  f'Hi  i>'i*c;pienda,  matime  anient  dicta  clari»>ima 
et  est  Incestum,  ac  urorsus  nullum,  ac  etiam  Uomina  Klis;t'>eib  nunc  An^lia-  i*rince|is  ei 
contra  Sacrnaancta  I)ei  |M-rcrpia,  at.jue  scleo  ei«dem  ui  pieferiut  prmreata,  ad  oninetit  juris 
contra  omnia  jura  (am  Pinna  ipiam  buinana  eflVcium  le^'itiin.i  ftnt  e(  es(.  erii(|ue  ei  tste 
usurpaliim,  ipio<lque  proinde  du  la  Domina  detirt.  ^uinlque  non  sobiin  omnia  et  singul.-i 
Maria  in  eo<iem  pretenso  Malrimonio  ut  |>re-  quiP  dirlns  V-renissimus  Itex  cl  ('ha'io*imus 
feriur.  suM-rpta  et  procreaia,  ad  omnem  juris  Fraier  nosier,  pro  cnnfirmando  ei  stabiliendo 
effe<-|iim  spuria  et  illegiiima  proles,  ac  ex  illi-  hujasmotli  MatiiinoniosuoquMd  cum  pra-fata 
citoet  ince«tocoitugeoiia  full  e(est,sii'ipie  ah  IllusirMsima  Donuna  .\rinit  Angli.r  Ke^ina 
omnibus  repulan,  cens<'ri,  et  haberi  debuit.  ac  cnnlraiit,  necnon  predictie  Doinina;  Kl.sabetb 
debeat  omnino:  ac  etiam  qiio«l  dictum  Ma-  Filia- su.t.  ac  aliorutn  lit»eroruin  qui  e»  boc 
trimoniiim  quo<t  iilem  cbarisMmiis  Fr.tier  nos-  Matnmonio  iirocreabuntur.  Letfiiima  et  Me- 
ter cum  dicta  clanssinia  Uomina  .\nna  An-  reditaria  in  Kejjnum  suum  Successione,  sta- 
glijB  Retina  conlraxit,  fuit  et  e»t  mo»lw  om-  tuit.  ordinaTH.  nut  prnmulfjaric.  justissimis 
uibus  Sa»ro*anclum.  legitimum  et  validtim  :  fundamentix  innitantur  et  sulisi«tant,  terum 
quodquedicia  I llu<itri»  Domini  Klisabelb  An-  etiam  i)iio<!  omnia  e(  singula  Senten(ia!.  cea- 
gliw  Print  eps  ex  lodem  Matrimonio.susrepta  sure,  decreta,  alii  quicumque  procens-is  et 
necnon  alia  qua^unKjue  proles  e»  eodem  Ma-  judicia  contra  pr.i-tnissa  ac  eoriim  oc(a«ione 
trimonio.  Dirina  Honitate  in  postcrum  susci-  per  bon»  memori*  ('lementera  nup^-r  I'ontifi- 
pienda,  I-e^tima  fiiitet  est.eritq;  i-t  riiseile-  cern  Komanuin,  aut  alium  quemcunuue  Judi- 
bet.  .Ac  deniq  ;  cum  non  solum  multi  ex  He-  rem,  sive  aliam  .Aiiiontatem  (pi.tincinque 
Terendi:«simis  Komanic  sedis  ("ardinalibus  facia,  edita  ant  proniulp'ita,  au'  im]'OMerum 
inter  quos  imprimis  fuit  Cardinales  illequnn-  edenda,  fcrenda,  faci'-nda  sire  prnmul<;anda, 
dam  Aucomtaiius,  verum  etiam  nuper  bons  sint  i|i«o  jure  nulla,  irrita,  injusta  et  iniqua, 
memon.-e  Clemens  Papa  Septimus,  ex  ceria  ac  pro  talibus  haben,  reputari,  adjudican.et 
et  deliberata  Animi  sui  Sententia.  cum  nobis  renseri  debere  certo  credimus,  coiistanier  a(- 
ipsis  .Miirsilia-  (unc  exis(en(ibiis,  (um  alias  (estamiir,  cen»emu»,as9erimus,  et  aSirmanius 
»itpeOraionbu«iiostri»tunc  Komiengentibu!",  per  preseiites.  Proiuittimus  i-isuper  in  fide 
palam  acvivw  vocis  sua;  oraculo  confessus  fit,  ac  verbo  Itegio,  ac  sub  Hypotbeca  omnium 
et  expresse  deciaraTJi  se  sentire,  dicam  Dis-  bonorum  noixrorum  Pairinionialium  et  fisca- 
pensationem  et  .Mairimonium  cum  dicta  do-  lium,  necnon  bononim  subditorum  nostroru-n, 
mina  Catherina  contractum,  <^Qi<se  et  esse  etiam  in  forma  contractus Garen'icii  Paratam 
nulla  prorsus,  et  de  jure  invalida,  quodiiue  Executioncm  babentis,  obliganiu*  nos.  Mere- 
cadem  sic  fuisse  et  esse  per  suani  scntentiam  des  et  Succe<.sore8  nos(ros.  dicto  Serenis.«imo 
dtfinitivam  aeu  finale  decretum,  declarasset,  Henrico  Cbanssimo  Frath  nosiro,  Heredibu* 


BOOK  II.  463 

et  Successoribus  suis,  quod  nos  hare  Aniini  Kyng's  Cause,  (as  ye  knowe  the  Man  lacketh 

nostri  Sententiam,  et  Judicium,  quod  super  neither  Lernyng  in  the  Lawe,  neither  witty 

Pra-missis  nos  habere  vere  et  ex  Animo  De-  Invention,  ne  Crafie  to  sett  furth  his  .Matiers 

claraviinus,   semper   et  et    ubique   locorum,  to   the   best)   that  he  mygbt  appere  not   to 

maxime  autem  in  omnibus  et  singulis  futuris  maynteyne  liis  own  Cause,  but  the  Kyng's  ; 

Synodis,  aut  Conciliis  generalibus,  et  coram  ag-iynst   whose   HigLnes,  he  kunweth   ri^^lit 

quibuscunque  Judicibus,  necnon  apud  et  con-  well,  that  I  may  maynteyne  no  Cause  ;  but 

tra  omnes  Homines  ;  quicunque  eidem  Sen-  gyve  place,  and  lay  boih  my  Cause  and  Self 

tentias  nostra^  quacuiique  ratione  adversabun-  at  my  Prince's  Feet.    But  to  be  playne,  what 

tur,  cujuscunque  Autoritatis,  pra;-eniinenciffi  I  think  of  the  Bishope  of  Winchester,  I  can- 

aut  Dignitatis,  etiam  si  Supremae  fuerint,  per  not  persuade  nith  my  s^elf,  that  he  so  much 

nosacnostros  subditosquoscumque,  tamin  Ju-  tendereth  the  King's  Cause,  as  he  dothe  his 

dicio  qua;  extra,  manuienebimus,  propugnabi-  own,  that  I  shuld  not  visile  him  :  And  that 

mus,  ac  si  opus  fuerit,  etiam  manu  forti  de-  appereth  by  the  very  Tvme.      For  if  he  cast 

fendenms,  ac  pro  viribus  justificabimus ;  nee  no  farther,  but   the   Defence  of  the   Kyno's 

ullo  unquam  rnodo  aut  tempore  imposterum  Grace's  Authoritie,  or  if  he  entended  that  at 

publice  aut  occulte,  directe  aut  indirecte,  ei-  all,  why  moved  he  not  the  Matier,  before  be 

dem  SeutentisE;  nostrie  contraveniemus  :  nee  receyved  my  JMonytion    for  my  Visitation  ; 

quicquam  unquam  attemptabimus,  molieniur,  whiche  was  withm  Four  JNIyles  of  Winches- 

aut  faciemus,  nee  ab  aliis  imposterum  cujus-  ter  delyvered  unto  hym  the  2-ith  Day  of  April 

cuiique  Autoritatis  fuerint,  fieri  aut  attemp-  last,  as  he  came  up  to  tbe  Court?  Moreover, 

tari  quantum  in  nobis  est,  permittemus,  quod  I  do  not  a  litle  marvaile  why  he  shuld  now 

in   irritationem,  enervntionem,  prejudicium,  fynde  Faute,  rather  than  he  did  before,  whan 

aut  in  contrarium  huic  nostr<e  Sententia;  ce-  he  took  the  Bishop  of  Rome  as  CheflF  Hedd: 

dat.  aut  cedere  possit  quovismodo.     In  cujus  For  though  the  Bishope  of  Rome  was  taken 

Rei  Testimonium,  &c.  for  Supreme  Hedd,  notwithstanding  that,  he 

IMarked  on  the  Back,  thus  :  had  a  great  Nombre  of  Primates  under  hym; 

Instrument  of  Francys  the  First,  King  of  and    by   Imviiig   his   Primates    under  hym, 

France,  whereby  he  justifieih  the   Ma-  his  Supreme  Authoritie  was  not  less  esteem- 

riage  of  King   Henry  tbe  Vlllth  with  ed,  but  much  the  more.     Why  then  may  not 

Queen  Anne,  and  declareth  the  Invali-  the  Kyng's  Highness,  beyng  Supreme  Hedde, 

dity  of  the  former  with  Q.  Catberin,  not-  have  Primates  under  hym,  without  any  Dy- 

withstanding  the  Pope's  Dispensation.  mynyshing,  but  with  the  Augmentyng  of  his 

In  another  Placemen  the  Back, and  with  ano-  said   Supreme  Authoritie.      And   of   this    I 

therAncienterHand,  (I  believe,  Cromwell's.)  doubt  not  at  all,  but  that    the  Bishope  of 

Aq  Instrument  devised  from  the   French  Winchester  knowelh  as  well  as  any  Man  lyv- 

King,  for  his  Justification  and  Defence  ing,  that  in  case  this  said  Stile,  or 'I'ytle,  had 

of  the  Invalidity  of  the  King's  Highnes  byn  in  any  Poynt  Impedmeut  or  Hinderance 

Fyrst  Mariage,  and  the  Validyte  of  the  to  the  Bishop  of  Rome's  usurped  Authority, 

Seconde.  it  would  not  have  so  long  ben  unreformed  as 

it  hath  byn.     For   I  doubt  not,  but  all  the 

vvviTT,  r^  y  T  ..  .  n  ,i  ■  Bisbopes  of  England,  would  ever  gladly  have 
XXX\  n.—Cranmers  Letter  to  Cromu-ell;  JUS.  hadd  the  Archbishop's  both  Authoritie,  and 
tijywg  himselj,  u}  on  some  complaints  made  by  the  Title  taken  away,  that  they  myght  have 
Gar,l,„er.—An  Ongrnal.  byu  equall  together,  which  well  appereth  by 
Right  Worshipful,  in  my  moste  hartie  the  many  Contentions  agaynst  the  Arch- 
wise I  commend  me  unto  you,  most  hartely  bishops  for  Jurisdiction,  in  the  Courte  of 
thankyng  you,  for  that  you  have  signified  un-  Rome  ;  which  had  ben  easily  brought  to  pass, 
tome  by  my  Cbapleyn  Master  Champion,  the  if  the  Bishops  of  Rome  had  thought  the  Arch- 
complajnte  of  the  Bishope  of  W ynchester  bishopes  Titles  and  Stiles  to  be  any  Derroga- 
unto  the  King's  Highnes,  in  two 'I'hyngs  con-  tion  to  their  Supreme  Authority.  All  this 
cernyng  my  Visitation.  'I'he  one  is,  that  in  notwithstandyng,  yf  the  Bishops  of  this 
my  Stile  I  am  written,  Toliits  Anglice  Primas,  Realme  passe  no  more  of  their  Names,  Stiles 
to  the  Derogation  and  Prejudice  of  the  King's  and  Titles,  than  I  do  of  myn  ;  the  Kyng's 
Ilighe  Power  and  Authoritie,  beyng  Supreme  Highnes  shall  sone  order  theMatter  between 
Hedde  of  the  Church.  The  other  is,  That  his  us  all.  And  if  I  saw  that  my  Stile  were 
Dioces  (not  paste  five  Yeres  agon)  was  vi-  aga\nst  the  Kyng's  Authoritie  (wherunto  I 
sited  by  my  Predecessor,  and  muste  from  am  specially  sworne)  I  would  sew  myself 
hensfurthe  pave  the  Tenth  Parte  of  the  Spi-  unto  his  Grace,  that  I  myghte  leave  it;  and 
ritualties,  accordyng  to  the  Acte  granted  in  so  wohle  have  don  before  this  Tyme.  F^or, 
the  last  Session  of  this  Parliament;  wherfore  I  pray  God  never  be  mercyfuil  unto  me  at 
he  thinketh,  that  his  Dioces  shuld  not  be  the  Generall  Judgment,  if  I  perceyve  in  my 
charged  with  my  Visitation  at  this  Tyme.  Hert,  that  I  sett  more  by  any  Title,  Name, 
F'yrste,  as  concernyng  my  Stile,  wherin  I  am  or  Stile  that  I  write,  than  I  do  by  the  Paryng 
named  Tolius  A'lgtia:  Frimm:.  I  suppose,  that  of  an  Apple,  farther  than  it  shall  be  to  the 
to  make  his  Cause  good,  (which  els  in  dede  seltyjig  fnrthe  of  God's  Worde  and  Will, 
were  nawchte)  be   doth  myxe  it  with    the  ^  et   F   will  not  utterly  excuse  me  herin,  for 


464  RECORDS. 

God  must  be  Judge,  who  knoweth  the  Vn>  Vt-re,  and  »b«ll  do  ever}-  Yere  hervftfter.  For 

tome  of  mv  llarte,  and  so  do  not  I  my  sell':  if  ilier  were   tru"   .Meo,  in  Accoinptyng  ami 

But  I  speake  forsomuch  as  1  do  felo   »ii  my  Pa**"!?   *^*    Kyiitj"»  Subsidie.  they   are    no, 

Harte   for  manv  evill  .AfTettions  lye  lurkyng  more  ihurged  by  tbm  u«-we  Acle.  than  ihey 

ther.  and  will  not  liijiitly  be  i-spied      liut  y<l  wen*   lor   the  Spate  of    I  en  Veres  jm»t.  and 

1  would   not  t;ladly  lra»e  any  Juste    I  liyng.  »>':••'  b«'  tliari;.-.!  vxvt   hereafter.      And   thus 

at  the  Pleasure   and   Sate  of  the   liishup  of  to  conclude,  ^  f  my  ►aidr  l.ordc  of  \\  ynchet- 

U  ini  hester.  he  b«^')ng  none  oth.-rwise  affec-  t«r's  O  .jetliuus  shouM  be  ttllo».d  this  ^  ere, 

tionaie  unto  me.  than   he   is.      t.wn   at  the  he  myj;lil  (by  »uih  Arguments)  both  dis.il- 

Hegynyng  furst   of  Christ's  Profession,  Dm-  lowe   itl   M«iter  of  \  isiLiiioua   that    hath   be 

frrp/r*<  desyted   nrrfrt    I'miiatnin  in    Ixcltfn,  down    tbes    I  en    Veres  }ju»i,   and   that   ever 

as  saith  .St.  John   in  his  last  Kpistell.      And  shall  be  don   here.ifti-r.      Now   1   pray   ycu, 

•vns,  he  hith  hail  mr»re  ."«uiTe»»oar8  than  all  good    .Mai«ttr     S«*cretary,   of    your    Advue, 

the  A|KJStle»   hadd,  of  whom  have  come   all  U  hither  I  whall  nede  to  writte  unto  the  Kynjjs 

thcis  Glorious  Titles.  Stiles,  ai.ci  PomfK-sinto  Hiuhnes  herin     .\iid  thus  our  l.orde  havp  >oii 

the  Churche.      Hut   I    would,  that  I,  and  all  er.r  in  In*  I'rewrTuti.n.      At  Ditefurde,  the 

inv  Brethren  the  Bisho|>es.  wold  leareuH  our  »iiili  U.im-  wI  M.im-.    Vour  own  e*er  aasurtd 
Stiles,  and  write  the  Siile  of  o  ir  Offices,  ivill-  Thomas  Cauluw' 

yng  our  seUes  Ap<'%l"loi  Jnu  LhriUi:  ."V)  tli.it 

we.oke  not   upon   us   <h.-  "anu,  vaytily    but  xx.XVIII.-    A  U,ur  of  Borlow;  to  Crom,^U. 
were  so  e.en  in  dede  ;  m,  that  *e  n.^bte  or-  ,  ,^.  „.,  ^j,^      ^„^  f.  ^  ^ 

drc  our   DiiK-eH  in   huche  Sorle,  that  neither         U      A'  by  J    " 

}*ap«'r,   Parchemeute,   l.eade  nor  Weie.  but  an    ». 

the  »erie  (  hrisu  in  fonT.rsation  of  the  Peo-  [Co'ton  l.ibr.  flrop.  K.  4.  P.  107.] 

pie.  niyght  be  tlie  Ijllers   and  Seales  of  our         Pli^a^lih    your  Good    Mastership,    with 

Offices,  as  the  Corinthians  were  unto  I'aule.  Comp,issioii  to  adrrrtise  the  CoiiipUNnt  and 

to  whom  he  said.  iMtrt  ntUrg.tt  Stgna  Ap.*-  unfayned  Pi  ticions  of   your  Humble  l)r:iiour. 

lo/aiiu  Kotiri  ■•»  mit.  diMjuietly  veied   without  C'ause  or  any    prc- 

Now  for  the  Si-conde  ;  where  the  Biahope  traced  Occasion,  motioned  ol  your  said  Cr.i- 

of  W  inrh- sin   albgfib  the  \  isitation  of  my  tour's   Parte:    \\  here.-is  the   (^ueen,    of    her 

Pre<lece»»«>ur,  and  the  lenth  Parte  now  to  bij  Gratriouse  Bounte,  adrouiht'd  me  not  unwor> 

p.ti>l  to  the  Kyn.'.     Tru:h  it  is.  that  my  Pre-  thy  thf  P>>..r.i  n.  ,  f   llivriforl   West,   und«r 

deci'Ssour  visiied  the  UicKes  of  W^-nchester,  her  Gr.i  ■,  »)ns  the  I  viueof  uw 

after  the  Deresse  of  my  Ijord  Cardyoall,  as  ther  c    :  le  ;  (  onsiiicr)nK  ti- 

he  did  all  other  I>n>ce»  (  Vi/<  r<trii..(#);  but  bunjjry  i :vng  the  Word  of  God, 

el»  I  tlijnke  it  was  not  visited  by  none  of  my  aad  desolate  .vrarcete  of  true  Prearhers,  1 
Pred.-cr»sour»  this  Forty  Veres.  .And  BAt-  bare  eodeTrr\d  my  sel',  «ith  no  small  Bodily 
withstand vng  that,  he  bymaelf  not  consider-  Datn^er  against  ADlichriit,  and  all  his  Con- 
ing thairChaiges,  at  that  Tyme  charged  them  fedi  rat  Adberenis,  sincerely  to  preach  the 
with  an  newe  Visitation,  within  lesse  than  Gos]'*!!  of  Chiist  ;  whose  \  frite,  as  it  is  iiw 
Half  a  Vere  after  ;  and  that  a^aynst  all  rincible,  so  it  is  incessantly  assail'ed  f>f 
Kighle.  as  Doctour  Incent  hath  rrjKirted  to  fiiitbUs  false  Perrcrlers  ;  by  Beason  whrr't 
mv  Chancellour,  the  Clergie  at  tliat  Jyme  they  which  of  Uulie  ought  to  fortilie  me  u. 
p.'tying  to  the  Kyng  Half  of  their  Bene6ces  in  Manteynyng  the  Truth  maliciouoly  have  coa 
Five  Veres,  which  is  the  Tenth  Parte  every  ceiv'd  a  malevolent  Mynde.  causleiitomalign< 
Vere,  as  they  paid  before,  and  have  paid  against  me  in  such  wise,  that  1  was  fore  li 
syns,  and  shall  pay  still  for  ever  by  the  laste  (from  their  lyranin  ;  toap|>elf  unto  the  K>i],, 
Acte.  But  1  am  verie  gladde,  that  he  hath  his  Honourable  Councills  ;  as  plainly  ap|H-ritii 
now  some  t  imipassion  of  his  Dioces.  although  by  the  untrue,  surmised  Articles,  falsely  con- 
at  that  Tyme  he  had  verie  sraale,  whan  he  Uivcd  by  the  Black  hreerof  Haverfotd  West  . 
did  visite'them  the  same  Vere  that  my  Pre-  which  thouglie  I  pre>enU  d  toyour.Mastershi|>. 
decessour  did  visite.  And  also  other  IJishop?,  as  the  Act  of  his  onely  doing,  yet  was  it  th'- 
w'jos  Course  is  to  visite  this  Vere,  kepe  thair  Mayntenansof  the  Bishop,  and  his  ungostiv 
Visitation,  (where  I  did  visit  the  laste  Vere)  Spirituall  Officers  ;  which  is  evident  by  tL-- 
notwilhslanduig  the  Tenth  Parte  to  be  paid  Beward  of  the  liishop  to  the  Freer,  at  his 
to  the  Kyng's  Gnice.  Howbeit  I  do  not  departing,  aliso  by  his  Letters  directed  lo 
so  in  W  ynchester  Diixres,  for  it  is  now  the  Mr.  iJean  of  the  Arches,  and  to  Doctor  Huys, 
Third  Vere  syns  that  Dioces  was  visited  diligently  to  sollicite  that  I  myyht  be  sup- 
bv  anv  man,  so  th.it  he  hath  the  leste  pressed  in  my  just  Matter :  And  where  they 
cause  to  comiilavne  of  any  Bishop,  for  it  is  aithe  perceive  that  (^Praise  be  to  God)  under 
lon-er  svns  his  Dioces  was  vi^ited  than  the  the  Favour  of  your  righleouse  T^)uite,  they 
other.  Therefore  where  he  layeth  to  aggra-  cannot  prevaiie  against  me  as  they  willfully 
rate  the  Matter,  the  Charge  of  the  late  Acte  would,  yet  cease  they  not  wrongfully  to  ve« 
gruunted.  it  is  no  more  agaynste  me.  than  such  as  poriayne  to  me,  troMsng  them  with 
agayn.st  all  other  Bishops  ih:it  do  visit  this  Tyranny  for  my  Sake,  no  such  Tyranny  de- 
V  ere,  nor  niakytli  r.o  more  agaynst  me  this  serving.  As,  where  of  late  I  sent  a  Servant 
Vere,   than  it  made  agaynst  me  the  laste  Home   about  certain   Buaines  j    immediaily 


BOOK  II. 


465 


after  his  Comyng,  the  Bishop's  OflScers  as- 
cited  hym  to  Apperance,  ransacking  his 
House,  forced  him  to  deliver  such  Books  as 
he  had  ;  that  is  to  say,  an  Englishe  Testament, 
the  Kxposition  of  the  vth  and  vith  Chapters 
of  Matthew,  the  Tenn  Commandments,  and 
tlie  Epistle  of  Saynte  John  ;  violently  with- 
holding them  with  vehement  Reproches,  and 
clamorouse  Exclamations  against  Heretikes  : 
As  if  to  have  the  Testament  in  English  wtre 
horrible  Heresie,  to  no  litle  dismaying  and 
ferefull  Discomfort  of  the  sincere  Favorers  of 
God's  Word.  iNIoreover,  they  charged  in  the 
Kyng's  Name,  the  Maire  of  I'ynby,  in  payne 
of  Fyve  Hundreth  Markes,  to  put  in  Warde 
the  said  Pooie  Man,  his  Wiff,  and  a  certain 
Honest  Wuldowe  of  inculpable  Fame,  with 
whom  they  were  at  host,  laying  certen  Arti- 
cles to  their  Charge  which  they  never  thought 
nor  spake,  and  after  most  shamefull  Humors 
raysed  upp  to  their  Dyffamation,  with  slan- 
dirouse  W'ondermentof  the  Towne,  allcrayfty 
Means  assayded  to  bryng  in  false  VVitiies, 
■when  no  Accuser  would  appear  openly  ;  as  a 
true  Certiticat  under  the  Towns  Seal,  largely 
doth  testify  ;  the  above  mencyoned  Officers 
without  any  Charitable  Satisfa'Uion  to  the  said 
Parties  wrongfully  Imprisoned,  badd  the 
Maire  do  with  them  as  he  listed  ;  and  so  thens 
departyng  made  theirad vaunt  in  Places  where 
they  came  of  their  valy  ant  Actes  against  Here- 
ticks, meaning  tliereby  the  Favourers  of  Christs 
Gospell  :  In  Consideration  whereof,  it  may 
please  your  Singular  Goodnes  to  provide  a 
Redress,  that  from  tlie  Terrour  of  such  Ty- 
rannes,  the  Kings  Faythfall  Subjects,  your 
porre  Oratoures  maye  peaceably  live  according 
to  Gods  Lawes,  without  any  suche  unchristeu 
Empeschment,  and  combrose  Vexations. 

Furthermore  unfayndlj'  to  assertain  your 
Maistership  in  what  perilous  Case  greatly 
lamentable  the  Kings  Faithfull  Subjects,  the 
poore  Resians  in  the  Uioces  of  Saynt  David, 
your  Suppliant  Oratoursare  miserably  ordered 
under  the  Clergy,  requireth  a  farre  larger  Pro- 
cesse  then  here  maye  conveniently  be  com- 
prised :  For  though  we  have  seinblably  to 
other  Dioceses,  in  outwarde  Auctorite  and  ex- 
terior Ceremonies  a  Bishope,  a  SufFrigan, 
Archdeacons,  Deanes,  Commissaries,  and 
other  Bishoplike  Officers,  intitledwith  Spiri- 
tual! Names  ;  also  a  multitude  of  Mounks, 
Cannons,  Freers,  and  Secular  Pristes,  yet 
among  them  all,  so  many  in  Number,  and  in 
fo  large  a  Dioces.  is  there  not  one  that  sin- 
cerely Preacheth  Gods  Word,  nor  scarce  any 
that  hartely  favorithhit,  but  all  utter  Enemys 
ther  against,  whose  stubborne  Resistence  can- 
not last  without  froward  Rebellion  against  the 
Kings  Gracionse  Actes  established  upon  the 
Verite  of  Gods  Word.  And  concerning  the 
enormous  Vices,  the  framlulent  l--xactions, 
the  mysordered  Lyving,  and  Heathyn  Idolatry, 
shamefully  supported  under  the  Clergies  Ju- 
risdiction ;  which  by  scquc-le  of  theyr  blynd 
willful  Ignorance,  do  consequently  follow,  no 
Diocesj  I  suppose  more  corrupted,  nor  so  far 


out  of  Frame,  without  hope  of  Reformacion, 
except  your  Lordship  shall  see  a  Redresse, 
in  V. horn  under  the  Kyiigs  Grace,  the  Trust 
of  all  those  that  meane  well  onely  consistyth. 
Fyually  theyr  abused  Fashiones  at  length  to 
discover  at  your  Commandment ;  I  shall  be 
ready  with  such  certente  of  Truth,  that  no 
Advirsary  shall  be  able  to  make  contrary 
Denyall;  which  so  performed,  it  may  then 
please  your  good  Mastershipe  to  licence  me 
to  departe,  under  the  lawfull  Favour  of  your 
Protection  ;  without  the  wliich,  nether  can  I 
without  Perell  repair  Home,  nor  there  ia 
Safte  contynue,  among  soodiouse  Adversaries 
of  Christs  Doctrine,  by  whose  Tyranny,  that 
1  may  not  be  unjustly  opprest,  I  most  humbly 
beseeche  your  assistant  Aide,  howbeit  no  far- 
der  tlien  the  Write  of  Scripture  will  justifie 
my  Cause  ;  npther  for  no  Carnall  Commodite 
of  any  Worldly  Pieferment,  but  all  onely  for 
the  Advancement  of  Christs  Gospell,  to  the 
Honour  of  God,  who  evermore  graciously  pre- 
searve  your  ]Mastersliipe  in  honourable  Fe- 
licite.  Your  Humble  Oratour 

William  Barlo, 
Prior  of  Haverlord-West. 

XXXIX.— v4   Letter  of  D.  Leah's,  concerning 
their  Visilaliun  at  York. 
[Cotton  Libr.  Cleop.  E.  4.  P.  104] 
To  Mr.  Cromwell,  Chief  Secretary. 
Rygiit  Worshipful  Sir,  my  Dewty  pre-snp- 
posed,   this  is  to  advertise  you,   that  Master 
Doctor  Layton  and  I,  the  xith  Day  of  Janu- 
ary, war  with  the  Arclibisliop  of  Yorke,  whom 
we  according  to  your  Pleasure  and  Precepts 
have  vssyted  :   Injoyning  him  to  preach  and 
teach   the  Word  of  God  (according  to  his 
bownd  Dewty,)  to  his  Cure  committed  unto 


him,  and  allso  in  the  K 


nowiedge  concerning 


«H 


the  Prerogative  Power  the  Kings  Grace  have, 
and  to  see  o'hers  here  in  his  Jurisdiction  being 
induyd  with  Good  Qualities,  having  any  Re- 
spect either  to  Gods  Goodnes,  Vertue,  or 
Godlines,  to  performe  the  same,  injoyning 
moreover  tohim  to  briogup  unto  you  his  First, 
Second,  and  Third  Foundations,  wheruppon 
he  enjoy eth  his  Office,  and  Prerotjative  Power, 
with  the  Graunts,  Privelegis  and  Concessions 
given  to  him,  and  to  his  See  apperteyning ; 
the  which  whan  that  you  had  red  them,  and 
knovve  in  all  Points  the  hole  Effect  of  them, 
I  doe  not  doubt,  but  that  ye  shall  see  and  rede 
many  Things  worthy  Reformation.  By  the 
Knowledge  whereof,  I  sup  ose  the  Kings 
Highnes  and  you  will  be  glad,  and  do  think 
it  mete  that  every  Bishope  war  in  likewise 
orderyd  :  then  shuld  they,  them  under  the 
Governances  Edifye  much  in  Christ  in  his 
Doctrine  and  Teachings  :  And  then  the  Poor 
Ignorante  Persons  now  by  Blindnes  and  Ig- 
norance sedusid,  might  therby  be  brought  to 
Light  and  Knowledge,  wherby  they  should 
profit  muche,  the  Welthe  of  their  own  Soules, 
and  the  Commynaltye  :  and  it  should  be  greatly 
Expedient  to  the  Conservation  of  their  Fide 


466  RECORDS. 

lite  toward  their  Prince,  and  to  his  Graces  him  to  he  di«nlea»ed  with  my  Kinsman,  that 
Surcenaion  now  begotten,  or  hereafter  to  be  so  blindly  had  Written  unto  ine.  and  jiarad- 
begotten.  Now  that  1  have  enforined  your  venture  with  your  .Ma»teri.hip  for  usingr  him 
Mameriibip  of  our  Acts  and  Deeds,  done  to  f.r  your  Secretary  in  this  Behalf  :  consider- 
a  good  F^nde,  as  our  Opinion  serre  us,  that  ing  wiih  my  self  the  hole  Kffect  of  the  same, 
shall  lie  in  your  circuiiispecte  Prudencve  and  better  to  be  to  have  my  Bull«-»  into  liis  Hands, 
Wisdomtoordcrall  Ihings.  as  ye  sliai'l  think  tho.ight  that  most  best  to  send  up  the  said 
to  your  approved  Discretion  mo«t  mete,  and  Hulies  there  to  be  reiidy  to  be  delivered  at 
to  the  farderans  of  the  CJIory  of  God,  and  hi*  Gt.ices  Will  and  Pleasure:  Humbly  be- 
Pre»erv,ition  of  the  Common  Wealthe,  most  i>epchinge  your  Mastership  to  move  the  King* 
Expedient  and  Nece«*arv.  For  ill  tlie»ameJu-  Hiyhuei  to  be  Good  and  Graciouse  Sove- 
ristlictions  given  heretofore  either  aut;nienied  raigne  Lord  unto  me.  and  to  consider  if  I 
or  diminished,  to  be  ministred  to  their  Uishoji*  shuid  nowe  in  my  Age  leif  my  Hishoprich, 
as  wall  be  thought  to  your  Wi.dom  moKt  con-  which  1  trust  hu  Grace  of  his  Goodnesa 
Yenient  ;   I  do  not  dowght  but  it  shall  he  mu^h    meaniih  not  to  make  me  to  doe,  by  demand- 

Kroliiable,  and  commodious  both  to  the  Kings  in;;e  of  my  IJulles  to  be  delivered  into  his 
lighnes,  and  to  your  .M.-i«tership,  as  ktioweth  U.iiides.  that  shuld  not  only  disajioinl  me  of 
God,  who  ever  preserve  your  Mastership,  my  l.iffinge,  but  many  other  my  Servanu  hi« 
From  Yorke  the  iiiilh  Day  of  J.inuary.  .Subject!.,  that  have  their  Liffint;e  only  by  me, 

Yours  ever  assured,  *ho  if  I  shuld  leve  my  Promotion   shuld   be 

Thomas  Legb.  thereby  destitute  of  Succour  ;  which  being 
my  s|>ecinll  Irust  that  his  Grace  of  his  ines- 

timahle  Goolnes  will  have  res|>ect  unto,  and 

XL. A  LettfT  of  Timtlalt't   vpo;  tht  King'i    lh.it  my  Mind  herein,  not  to  lefe  my   Promo- 

ordtring  ihe  BiJi^'p*  lo  »*»id  <'P  their  Built.        tion,    is   neither   Ambiciouse   nor  I'nreason- 

...         ■  able,   nor   contrary   to  Ins  Graces  Kntent,    I 

ri^inu  .  have   sent   up    the    said    Bulles   there   to  be 

[Cotton  Lib.  Cleop.  K.  6.  P.  «46.]  ^j^^   wbiche  Thinge  sens  that  is  more  then 

RioiiT  Honorable,  in  my  humble  Maner  I  was  willed  to  doe  by  Master  Ijiyton's  I.et- 
1  recommend  me  unto  your  good  .Mastership,  ler.  I  have  forborne  to  wryte  unto  his  Grace 
Advertising  the  same,  that  I  have  of  l.itc  re-  that  I  wold  do  that,  seinge  I  do  indeed  ac- 
ceivd  a  l.etter  from  Master  Doctor  l.iytun,  coinplishe  his  Graces  Pleasure.  Praynge 
declaring  unto  me  that  yr  willyd  him  to  write  humbly  your  Mastership  u[ioii  .\dveriisemenl 
unto  me,  that  albeit  the  Kings  Mighnes  hath  grfTi  n'to  the  King*  Hijilines,  hereof  to  know 
directed  his  Letters  Mi»sive»  to  all  and  sin-  his  Will  and  Ple.inure  wh.it  he  will  have  to 
guUr  hit  Hishop«  in  this  his  Healme.  to  ap-  be  done,  and  the  same  so  kno»ne  to  declare 
pere  before  hi*  Gr.ice  immediately  after  the  unto  this  Hearer  William  Hedmayn,  who 
Fea-«tof  the  Punficaryon  neit  coininge.  tolhe  therupon  shall  deliver  the  said  Bully*  into 
IntentthattheyshalldeliverupuntohisGraces  your  Handn.  or  to  whom  the  Kings  Grate 
Hnndes  all  their  Mullys  of  Confirmation,  or  will  ap|toTnt  to  receyve  them,  yf  the  King* 
Biicti  other  like,  as  they  have  had  from  Home  Will  and  Pleasure  be  to  have  them.  Which 
at  any  I  ime  heretofore  ;  yet  his  Grace  con-  I  doe  undoubte<lly  tru>tinge  that  the  Kinges 
■iderinj^e  my  late  Departure  thens,  for  my  Highnes  will  b«'  .as  gt)od  to  me,  as  he  is  to 
more  ease  and  i)uietnes.  is  well  content  that  other  Bishops  of  his  Kealme  beinge  in  like 
I  make  mine  .Abode,  here,  so  that  I  Write  Ca»e,  seinge  I  had  them  by  him,  and  did  rc- 
unto  his  Grace  a  letter,  therin  declaringe  that  nounce  all  Ihings  conteyned  in  them  contrary 
I  will  he  content  to  doe  as  other  Bishops  do  to  his  Prerogative  Hoyall,  at  suche  Time  as 
in  this  Behalf,  and  to  gife  up  into  his  Handes  I  presented  to  his  Gnice  bis  Bull  unto  him, 
all  suche  Bullys  as  his  Graces  Pleasure  is  to  as  that  will  appere  bv  the  othe  of  my  Ho- 
have  of  me.  Advertising  me  further,  that  mage  remayninge  with  the  said  Bull  in  the 
your  .Mastership,  as  my  great  Frende  hath  Kind's  Kecords  now  beynge  in  your  keeping, 
promised  to  the  King,  tliat  I  will  accomplishe  as  all  Bishops  ever  have  been  accustumyd 
the  Kings  Desire  and  Pleasure  herein  :  For  to  doe  bv  the  I^ws  of  this  Realm  heretofore 
whiche  your  most  great  Kindnes  not  only  used.  The  Bulls  that  I  do  send  remayning 
shewed  unto  me  many  limes  hertofor,  but  in  my  Handes  concerning  my  Bishoprycbe 
allso  nowe  renewiJ  at  this  Time,  with  making  be  v.  in  Number,  the  other  were  delyvered 
of  sucli  .Assurance  for  me  to  the  Kin.;s  Hi^h-  to  whom  they  were  directed:  One  to  the 
ness  I  most  humbly  Ihanke  your  .M:istership.  Kings  Hi^hne*.  an  other  to  my  I^rd  Car- 
Advertising  the  same,  thai  forasmuch  as  I  dinall.  then  being  my  .Metropolitan,  whose 
could  not  perceive  by  any  Part  of  Master  Soul  God  Pardone,  and  other  to  my  late 
Liyton's  Letter  to  what  Intent  the  Kinges  l>jrd  of  Rochester  to  take  my  Othe  to  th- 
Highnes  wold  have  the  said  Bulles  delivered  Bishop  of  Rome,  which  I  think  wa*  K-nt  up 
into  his  Handes  :  and  if  in  my  Letter  to  be  to  Rome  with  the  Othe  as  hathe  been  accus- 
written  unto  his  Grace  1  shuld  mistake  his  tomyd  to  be  done.  .And  so  those  that  I  nowe 
Entent.  1  shuld  not  only  therby  offemie  bis  send  did  rema^^ne  still  in  my  Handes.  And 
Grace,  which  I  would  be  as  lotlie  to  doe  as  other  Bulles  then  these  have  I  noon.humblye 
any  Subject  within  his  Realme,  but  also  make    beseeching  your  Mastership  in  all  mine  AS- 


BOOK  III.  467 

fayrs  to  be  good  Master  unto  me,  and  to  be  if  he  woll,  Seculer  Prestes,  and  so  -would  I 

meane    unto  the  Kings  Highnes  to  be  Good  have  done  at  my  Entre,  if  I  had  not  ther 

and   Graciouse   Soveraigne   Lorde  unto  me,  found  one  of  myne   Acquayntaoce,  whom  I 

and  I  shall   according  to  my  most  bounden  judged  meete  to  be  there  under  me.     And 

Dewty,  daily  pray  for  the  Preservation  of  his  moreover,  the  Archbishops  of  Vorke  had  it 

Koyall  Estate  longe  to  endure  ;  and  likewise  given  to  them  by  William  Rafus,  in  Exchange 

1    shall  contynewe  daily    Heedman   to  your  for  Recompense,  as  well  of  Lands  as  Juris- 

Mastership,  whom  Almighty  Jhesu  preserve  diction,  taken   from   them  at  the  Coming  in 

in  long  Life  and  good  Healthe  to  his  Plea-  of  William   Conqueror,    as  appereth   in  my 

sure  and  yours.    From  Aukelande  the  xxixth  Registres,  and  other  Old  Books.    And  in  the 

Day  of  January  ;  same   it  appereth,  that  the  said  Chapell  en- 

Your  IVlastershipes  Humble  Beedman  joyeth   all   Privileges,   like   as  all  other  the 

Cuthbert  Duresme.  Kinges  Free  Chapells  ;  for  it  was  some  tyme 

Libera  Capella  Re^ia  :    And   for   the   Defence 

of  the  said  Privilaiges,  and  Jurisdiction  ther, 

XLL— .-1    Letter  of  the    Archbiihnp   of  York's  my  Predecessours  have   alwaies  had  Writts 

concerning  the  Suppression  of  the  Monasteries,  from   the   King,  agaynst  all  Disturbers  ;  be- 

rn  ..    I    u     r-i           v    4     v   o-n  T  cause  it  is   no  other  but  Lihera  Cupella,  and 

[Cott.  Libr.  Cleop.  L.  4.  P.  '2.9.]  ^^^^  ^^^^  ^.^^  ,,_^  ^-^^^^^ 

RtciiT  Honourable,  after  my  Hertiest  Com-  The  other  is  called  He.xam,  upon  the  Bor- 
mendation.  According  to  your  Request  made  ders  of  Scotland,  and  was  some  'Lyme  Sedes 
to  me  in  your  Letters,  1  have  furthwith  upon  Episcopal  is ;  and  many  Holie  I\len,  some  time 
the  Receipte  of  the  same,  sent  Commande-  Bishops,  ther  be  buried  in  that  Church, 
ment  tocertayne  Monasteries  for  beeing  with  Saincts  of  Name.  And  Wis.ei\Iea,  that  knowe 
me  to  Yorke,  where  I  was  thau  ;  and  now  I  the  Borders,  think,  That  the  Lands  therof, 
have  given  Commandement  to  all  Archdea-  although  they  were  Ten  tymes  as  much,  can- 
cons,  to  wame  all  INlonasteries,  of  less  yearly  not  contrevaile  the  Damaige,  that  is  like  to 
Value  than  Two  Hundred  Pound,  being  ensue,  if  it  be  suppressed.  And  some  waye, 
within  their  Archdeaconries,  that  they  shall  there  is  nevar  a  Hou^e  between  Scotland  and 
nothing  imbecille,  ne  alien  :  And  if  they  the  Lordshipp  of  Hexham  ;  and  Men  feare, 
have,  that  they  shall  agaynecall  such  Things  if  the  Monasterie  go  d(Avn,  that  in  Processe 
aliened  or  imbecilled  to  their  Hands.  Some  all  shall  be  waste  muche  within  the  Land, 
that  were  noted  to  have  received  some  Goods  And  what  Comfort  that  INfonasterie  is  daylie 
of  suche  Monasteries,  I  called  and  warned,  to  the  Contre  ther,  and  speciallie  in  Tyme  of 
that  tliev  shold  in  no  wiese  meddle  with  any  Warre,  not  onlie  the  Contre  Men  do  knowe, 
such  Goods  ;  and  that  if  they  had  any  such,  but  also  many  of  the  Moble  Men  of  this 
that  they  shold  restore  them  :  And  ferther-  Realme,  that  hath  done  the  King's  Highnes 
more,  if  any  such  Goods  shall  be  ofired  to  Service  in  Scotland.  1  dout  not,  but  that  the 
them,  that  they  shold  give  n.e  Warning.  And  Land  of  that  Monasterie  is  better  than  'i"wo 
forbicause  most  resorte  for  such  Propose  is  to  Hundred  Pound  by  Year  ;  as  likewise  the 
the  Citie  of  Yorke,  I  have  warned  the  IMa-  Archbishop's  Lands,  war  much  better  if  they 
jour  of  Yorke,  and  otlier  of  his  Brodren  laye  in  a  quiet  Place.  Some  of  my  Predices- 
thereof,  and  speciallie  the  Maister  of  the  sours  have  had  ther  loOO  Marcs  by  Year, 
]\Iynt,  upon  their  Peril  and  Daunger,  that  and  now  it  is  {communihus  Annis)  undre  '.^50 
they  receive  no  Goods  of  any  such  Monas-  I  entierlie  pray  vou,  if  you  think  that  I  have 
teries.  And  ferther  herin  I  entf>nd  to  do  Reason,  send  for  these  Two,  that  you  woll 
from  Time  to  Time,  as  I  shall  see  nede,  and  help  me  to  save  them.  And  as  for  Hexham, 
daily  do  warn  such  as  do  resort  to  me,  that  ]  think  it  is  necessarie  to  be  considred,  as  (I 
they  meddle  not  with  any  such  Goods,  that  think)  they  that  knowe  the  Borders  woll  saie. 
by  them  tliis  Commandment  may  be  more  Sir,  According  to  the  King's  Command- 
published,  as  I  trust  it  shall  be  now  by  the  ment,  1  have  generally  given  Commandment, 
Archdeacons  Officials,  which  be  nowe  all  that  no  Prechers  shall  be  siiffred,  that  with- 
Abrode,  and  have  Speciall  Commandment  to  oute  Discretion  preche  Novelties,  and  (as 
set  fiirthe  this  Propose.  you  right  wiselie  considerd)  do  rather  sowo 

Sir,  1  entierlie  pray  you  to  be  good  to  me.  Seeds  of  Dissention,  than  do  any  good:  And 
for  Two  Places  of  the  Patronaige  of  the  Arch-  some  such  as  1  have  heard  to  use  such 
bishopps  of  Yorke,  that  if  you  shall  ihinke  Preaching,  1  have  discharged  ;  and  yet  they 
opon  such  Considerations  as  I  shall  alledge,  preach  :  But  I  make  Processe  agaynst  them  ; 
that  I  have  Reason  to  sue  for  them,  as  you  and  some  of  them  say,  they  will  get  Licence 
woll  help  me  with  your  good  Word,  that  they  of  the  Kyng  to  preach.  If  they  ohteine  any 
be  not  suppressed.  The  one  of  them  named  such  Licence,  I  then  am  discharged  for  them 
Saincte  Oswaldes,  is  not  of  Foundation  a  that  have  such  Licence.  But  I  trust,  that  you 
Monasterie  of  Religious  Men,  but  is  Lihcra  woll  suffer  no  such  Licence  to  pass,  but  that 
Cupella  Archiepisc'^pi.  No  Man  hathe  Title  in  I  shall  knowe  therof:  And  what  your  Plea- 
it  but  the  Archbishop:  The  Prior  thereof  is  sure  is  than,  if  they  preach  such  Novelties,  I 
removable  at  ray  Pleasure,  and  accoaaptable  pray  you  I  may  knowe  by  this  Bearer.  Some 
to  me ;  and  the  Archbishoppe  may  put  ther,  say,  they  have"  Licence  of  my  Lord  of  Can 

SH  2 


468 


RECORDS. 


terbury  ;  but,  I  trust,  they  hare  no  iuch  :  and  tbat  they  now  may  b*tter  may ntain  theii 
And  if  they  hare,  none  shall  t>€ol>ejde  here,  naid  J  U!tt  Dimiion  therin  then  e»er  iL-y  might, 
but  onlie  the  Kyng's  and  your*.      And  ihiit  in    having  the  Kings  .Maje«ue  (One  of  the  niMt 


well.     From 


roy  h'rtie!<t  maner.      rare  you 
Cawtd,  the  mild  of  April  1)66. 

Your  own  ever  assured 

tUlward  Ebor' 


Noltle  and  Piiii-iint  Princes  of  the  World) 
of  like  ()|iiiiion  and  Judgment  with  them; 
who  having  proceeded  therm  by  great  Advice, 
Delitteraiion,  Consultation,  and  Judgmenu 
(of  the  mont  part)  of  the  great  and  tamoiit 
Clerks  ill  Christendome,  will  in  no  wise  re- 
lent, vary,  or  alter  in  thnt  Uehalf.  I>ike  as 
the  said  Hames  may  devlare  and  shew  unto 
them,  by  a  Book   made  by  the  Dean   of  th« 


XLII. —  Intlriirtiiiin  for  Heii'liiif   Bariift,  and 
Olhtrs  til  CerniiiHii. — An  Original. 

[Cott.  Libr.  Cleop.  E.  6.  V.  3J<>.] 
Masti  R  Secretary,  After  our  most  hartie  t-haple,  and  as  many  of  the  liiohop's  Sermons 
Commendations,  ye  shall  uiider>taiid,  that  as  you  have.  W  ha  he  Hooke  you  sh.ill  receive 
having  receiveil  the  Letters  *tnt  unto  you  herwiih  :  The  Copie  wtiercf,  and  of  the  said 
from  Sir  John  Wallop,  and  fche*ed  the  s.irne  Srriiions,  you  must  deliver  unto  the  said 
Uito  the  King's  .M;ijestie;  hi*  I'leaiure  there-  IJarnes,  at  his  Departure,  for  his  better  Ue- 
npon  wa-t,  that  we  shuld  diitpatcli  these  our  niembrnnre,  and  just  Occasion.  I  o  whom 
Letters  incontinently  unto  yon,  concernyng  al>»o  his  Unices  Ple.A-»ure  is.  you  shall  shew 
the  Accompli-ihincnl  and  Doing  of  these  as  mm  he  of  .Master  Wallop's  li^lter.  (which 
'lhing?<  ensuing.  Kirs',  his  Urates  I'Irasure,  we  send  you  also  again)  as  von  shall  see 
that  you  sh. ill  iminrdiatly  (upon  the  Receipt  drawrn  and  market  with  a  Prune  in  the 
herof )  df»|>ecli  Il.uiie*  in  Post,  with  Deryk  .Margent  of  the  same.  As  also  exhorte  and 
ill  hisCompanv.  into  Uermanv  ,  commanding  move  them,  in  any  wise  to  beware,  how  th'*y 
hini  to  iisr  such  Diligence  in  his  Jornaye,  coiniiiit  any  of  their  .Afl'aiers  to  the  Order, 
thnt  he  may,  ami  it  i>e  possible,  meet  with  Direction,  or  Detrrmination  of  the  Kreiub 
Melanctoii  before  bis  Arvvall  in  France:  And  King,  coii*idenng  he  and  bis  CounsrII  b«>  al- 
in  ( a^e  h>-  sirtll  so  mi-et  with  hiin,  not  only  together  Pspist,  and  addict  anJ  bent  to  the 
to  dissuade  Ills  going  tmiher  ;  drclariiig  how  Maintenance  and  Conservation  of  thr  Ilishop 
eitrrmelv  the  tiemh  King  doth  uersi-cute  of  Home's  pretended  Auctoritie.  Further- 
those  that  will  not  ijrante  unto  the  bishop  of  mure,  the  Kinjj's  Pleasure  is.  ye  shall  upjwn 
Konif's  L'sur)K-d  Powrr  and  JuiiS4lu-tion  ;  (he  Kcceipt  heruf,  imiiiedially  cause  .Mr. 
uiing  in  this  P.irte  all  Pi-rsu.isions.  Krasons  ilaynes,  and  (hrisiophrr  Mount,  in  Post  to 
and  Means,  that  h»  cm  devise,  to  luiperh  rep.iif  into  France,  to  Sir  John  Wallop,  in  as 
and  t"t  his  stitl  J<irnBv  thither  ;  laying  unto  s<-<.reie  maner  as  they  canne  ;  as  cominyng 
him,  how  much  it  sliuld  be  to  his  Miame  and  like  his  Friend,  to  vi>it  hiin,  .and  not  as  sent 
Rrprnch.  to  vary  and  go  nowr  from  that  true  by  the  King.  .And  in  case  thry  shall  (by 
Opinion  wlierin  he  hath  so  lonj;  contynued  ;  him,  or  otherwise)  lerne  and  know  that  .Me- 
but  all!«,  on  the  other  si<le,  to  persuade  him  laticthon  is  there  arryved  ;  then  his  Urace 
all  that  he  may,  to  convert  his  sai<l  Jomay  woll,  that  the  said  Ilaynes  and  Mount  shall 
hither,  shewing  as  well  the  Confoimiiie  of  (in  such  sort  as  they  be  not  much  not -d )  rea- 
his  Opinion  and  Doctrine  ln-re,  as  the  No-  sorte  unto  him  :  .\nd  for  the  desuading  of  the 
biUlie  and  \  ertues  of  the  King's  M.ijeslie,  Conlynuantc  there,  or  the  Alteration  of  his 
with  the  good  Kntenaynenifnt  which  un-  Opinion,  and  the  Alluring  of  hiiii  hither,  to 
donbtedly  he  shall  have  h>re  at  his  Urace's  use  suche  Iteasons  and  Persuasions  as  be  be- 
Hauds.  And  if  [>erca8e  the  said  Barnes  shall  f«re  written,  with  suche  other  as  they  canna 
not  meet  with  hmi  brfoie  Ihs  Arryvall  in  further  devise  for  that  Purpose.  lo  the 
France,  then  llie  *;iid  Barnes  proceeding  him-  which  ilaynes  and  Mount,  the  King's  Plea- 
eelf  forth  in  his  Jornav  towards  the  Princes  sure  is.  ye  shall  delyv»-r  like  Copirs  of  the 
of  Uerinany.  shall  (with  all  Diligence)  re-  said  Dean's  Book,  and  Bishop's  Srrmons,  to 
turtle  in  Post  to  King's  llighnes  the  said  De-  be  shewed  unto  the  said  .Melantthoii,  or 
ryk,  with  .Advertisement  of  the  Certaiiitie  of  otherwise  us<'d,  as  may  be  most  e»i>edient 
the  siiid  .Melanct  cimimynii;  into  France,  and  for  the  .\tchievemcui  of  the  King's  Purpose 
such  other  OccurranU  as  ye  shall  thru  know,    in  that  Behalfe. 

And  if  the  said  Deryk  be  not  now  redy  To  go  Ve  shall  allso  understande,  that  the  King's 
with  him,  the  King's  Pleasure  is,  that  ye  Pleasurr  is,  ye  shall  write  lo  Sir  John  Wal- 
thall in  his  slede,  appoint  and  sende  such  lo|i.  and  send  unto  him  therwith  like  Copies  j 
one  other  with  ttie  said  Hames,  as  you  shall  willing  him,  in  case  he  shall  have  certain 
think  meet  for  that  Purpose.  Knowledge  that  the  .Articles  be  true,  (written 

And  when  the  said  Barnes  shall  arrive  in  these  his  Letters)  concemvng  the  French 
with  the  said  Princeis  of  Uerinany.  the  King  s  King's  Sending  into  Uermany,  for  the  Con- 
Pleasure  is,  lie  shall  (on  his  Urace's  Behalf)  tynuance  of  the  Bishop  of  Rome's  pretended 
aswell  perswade  them  to  persist  and  continue  Supreiiricy  ,  to  repair  with  the  said  Copies 
in  tiieir  former  yood  Op.nion.  concerning  the  to  the  French  King;  and  not  only  to  nfi  the 
Deniall  of  the  Bishop  of  Koine's  I  surped  same  fonh.  with  such  Reasons  as  he  canoe 
Autoritie,  declaring  their  own  Honour,  Re-  devise  in  that  Parte,  shewing,  how  much  it 
puuuoo  aad  Suretie,  to  depende  therupon ;    shall  be  agaixisl  bis  Uonoui,  both  to  give 


BOOK  III.  461) 

Himself  subject  to  the  said  Bishop,  and  to  wick  and  Lunenburg ;  Ulrich  Duke  of  Wor- 
move  other  to  do  the  semblable  ;  but  allso  to  tenberg,  and  in  Deck,  Erie  in  Montbelyard  ; 
declare  unto  him,  that  the  King's  Higbnes  Philipp  Lantgrave  of  Hessen,  Erie  of  Catti 
(remembring  his  old  friendly  Froiuises,  con-  in  Diftz,  Zigetiham  and  Nyer ;  Berminus 
cernyng  the  iVIayntenance  of  his  Cause,  and  and  Philip,  Dukes  of  Stetin,  Pomern,  Cassa- 
of  his  Proceedings  touching  the  same)  cannot  burn,  Weiiden,  Princes  of  Hug,  Erles  in  Gus- 
but  think  it  a  little  strange,  that  the  said  kan  ;  Wolfgang  John,  George,  and  Joacliim, 
French  King  (seing  his  INIajestie  hath,  in  his  Brethren  Princes  in  Anbalt,  Eries  of  Asca- 
Doings  toucliing  the  said  bishop  of  llome,  nion,  and  Lords  in  Bernburg  ;  Gebhard  and 
moved  neither  his,  nor  any  Prince's  Subjects)  Albert,  Brethren,  ErIes  and  Loids  in  Mans- 
will  move  and  styr  the  Germaynes,  to  conde-  feld  ;  the  Consules,  Decurions,  Tribunes, 
scend  uppcn  a  contrary  Opinion,  both  to  Senate,  and  People  of  the  within  named 
theniselfs,  and  to  his  Grace  in  this  Behalfe  :  Cities  of  the  High-Gern.any,  Saxon,  and 
And  that  his  JMajestie  must  nedes  think  his  Hanse,  or  on  the  See,  that  is  to  say,  Argen- 
Amytie  muche  touched  in  that  he  shulde  tina,  Augusta,  Frankford,  Constantia,  Ulme, 
move  any  State  or  Contrey,  to  do  that  Thing  Esling,  Kentling,  JVlemingia,  Linde,  Bibrac, 
which  is  so  much  against  the  King's  Higbnes  Isua,  Magdeburgh,  Breme,  Brunswick,  Gos- 
and  his  own  Promise,  using  all  the  Wayes  laria,  Hamibria,  Gottingia,  Embeck,  Ham- 
he  canne  to  disuade  him  from  the  dishonour-  burgha,  Lubeck,  and  Myndia,  do  profess  by 
able  Obedience  of  the  said  Bishops,  soe  niov-  these  our  Letters,  in  the  Name  of  us,  our 
ing  him  to  inclyne  to  the  King's  just  Opinion  Heyres  and  Successors,  and  do  signifie  to  all 
touching  the  same.  Men  that  seen  the  State  of  this  Season,  is 
Finally,  the  Kings  Pleasure  is,  ye  shall  write  every  where  very  perillouse,  and  appereth 
an  other  Letter  to  the  Bishop  of  Aberden,  so,  that  many  Men  are  about  and  practise  to 
signifieng  that  the  Kings  Rlajestie  taketh  it  disturbe,  such  as  do  cause,  and  suffer  the 
very  unkindly  that  the  King  his  Nephew  wold  syncere  Doctrine  of  the  Gospel!  to  be  preached 
now  embrace  without  his  Advice  or  Counsail,  and  taught  in  their  Dukedoms,  Provinces, 
being  his  derest  Freinde  and  Uncle,  and  now  Cities  and  Territories,  (by  the  Grace  of  God) 
in  Leage  and  Amytee  with  him,  the  Marriage  and  which  (abolishing  all  Abuses)  doe  studie 
of  M.  de  Vandoms  Daughter,  whereunto  he  to  bring  in  Ceremonies  consenting  to  the 
would  give  non  Eare  at  his  Graces  Overture  Word  of  God  :  and  efforce  them  selfs  to  di- 
hertofor  made  of  the  same  ;  in  your  said  vert  them  from  Christs  Doctrine  ;  yea,  by 
Letter,  imputing  a  greate  Negligence  therin,  Force  and  Violence  :  and  seen  also  that  the 
to  the  said  Bisliop,  and  other  of  his  Masters  Office  of  every  Christian  Magestrate,  is  not 
Counsail,  seeing  their  Master  sheweth  not,  only  to  suflFer  that  the  syncere  Worde  of  God 
in  the  doing  therof,  suche  Amytie  towards  be  preached  to  his  Subjects;  but  also  with 
the  Kings  liighnes  as  the  Friendship  between  all  his  Studye,  Care,  and  Sollitude  to  provide 
them  doth  require  :  And  to  make  an  Ende,  (to  his  Power)  that  the  holesome  Doctrine 
his  Grace  woU  iu  no  wise  that  Barnes,  or  of  the  Gospell  and  the  Truth,  onse  known 
Haynes,  shall  tary  for  any  further  Instruc-  and  professed,  be  not  violently  extorted,  and 
tions  of  the  Bishope  of  Cantorbury,  or  any  they  deprived  of  the  same  :  For  this  Cause, 
oiher,  having  his  Grace  deterinyned  to  sende  we  doe  knowledg  that  it  is  our  most  Duetie 
the  same  after,  by  Mr.  Almoner  and  Hethe  ;  and  Necessitie,  of  the  Offices  of  our  Mages- 
but  that  he,  Mr.  Haynes,  and  Mount,  shall  trate,  in  case  nowe  or  hereafter  it  shuld  hap- 
withall  possible  Diligence  departe  immedi-  pen,  that  any  Man  wold  attempt  and  assay 
ately  in  Post,  without  longer  tarieng  thenne  to  diverte  us,  or  our  Subjects,  by  Force  or 
for  this  their  Dispatche  shall  be  necessary,  Dede,  from  the  Worde  of  God,  and  the  Truth 
soe  as  their  Abode  empeche  not  the  Kings  known  ;  and  to  bring  in  again,  and  restore 
Purpose,  touching  the  said  Melancton:  And  the  ungodiie  Ceremonies  and  Abuses  already 
thus  faie  youe  most  hartly  Well,  from  Lang-  abolished  (which  God  by  his  good  Clemence 
ley  in  much  haste,  this  Monday  at  iij  af  the  woll  forbyd,  as  we  trust  that  no  man  woU 
Cock,  at  after  Noone.  attempt  such  1  hing)  for  to  repress-e  such  vio- 
Your  Lovyng  Friend  lence  and  Perill  from  the  Bodys  and  Souls 
T.  Norfolk.  of  us  and  our  Subjects,  by  the  Grace  of  God, 
George  Ilocheford.  and  for  to  excuse  and   avoid  the  same  to  the 

Praise  of  God,  to    the  Augmentation  of  the 

X  LlIL-r/,e  Smulcaldick  Leasee.  ^^ncere  Doctrine  of  the  Gospell.  and  to  the 

Conservation  of  the  Uniform   Estate,   Iran- 

[Cotton  Lib.  Cleop.  E,  6.  P.  303.]  quillite,  and   Honestie  Publick,  in   the  Em- 

By  the  Grace  of  God,  we  Jobu  Frederich  pire,  for  the  Love  of  the  Nation  of  Alemayne; 

Duke  of  Saxony,  High  Mareshall  of  the  Km-  and  also  for  the  Commendation,  Honour,  and 

pire  of  Rome,  and  Prince  Elector,  Lantgrave  Good   of   our  Dukedoms,    Provinces,    Lord- 

of  Truringie,  and  Marquis  of  Misne,  aswell  ships   and   Cities,  onely  to  provide  for  the 

in  our  own   Name,    as  in  the   Name  of  the  Cause    of  our    Defence,    and   Tuicion  ;    the 

Noble  Prince  John  Ernest.  !  kewise  Duke  of  which  is  permitted  to  every  Man,  not  onely 

Saxonye.our  most  beloved  Brother,  Philippe,  by  the  Lawe  of  Nature  and  of  Men,  but  also 

ErncBt,  Francii,  Brethren  Dukes  of  Bruns-  by  the  Law  Written.     Therefore  we  ha»» 


470  RECORDS. 

assembled  and  concluded,  to  give  and  be  mayns  Nation,  and  to  witbttand  wroDgfutl 
bound  eche  to  olLer  of  a  Christian,  Lawfull  Violence  from  u*  and  our  Subjecu  and  A llyci  ; 
and  Friendly  I^age  and  Confederation,  and  and  onely  in  Case  of  Defence,  and  in  tucb 
by  the  Venue,  lource,  and  ilea«on  of  tbis  Cast?  as  t-rery  of  u»  may  bear  and  suffer  the 
our  Letters,  we  a^ee,  conclude,  and  byude  just  Knowledge  and  Decision  of  his  own 
our  Seifs  eche  to  other  upon  a  Confederation,  Cause  as  is  aforesaid,  and  none  other  wise  ; 
with  the  Conditions  that  followeth.  That  is  to  and  if  any  Man  wol  be  joyned  to  this  our 
say,  that  all  and  every  of  us  shall  be  bound  Confederacion,  which  is  not  comprehended 
to  favour  eche  other  hartrly  and  truely.  and  in  it  already,  so  that  he  be  dedicate  to  the 
to  warn  eche  other  of  all  Imminent  Dan^-rr.  Worde  of  God,  and  shall  |>ermitte  the  Syn- 
and  to  avoid  if.  And  that  noon  of  ud,  openly,  cere  Doctnne  of  the  Gospell,  conformable  to 
or  secretly,  shall  willingly  give  Passage  to  our  Confession,  exhibited  to  the  Emperors 
the  Knemy,  or  Adversaries  of  the  other,  not  Majestic,  and  to  all  the  Orders  of  the  Kmpire 
to  warn,  or  support  them.  in   the   Assemble   at  Augsburg,  freely   to   be 

And  because  this  Confederation  is  onely  preached,  tougbt,  and  kept  in  his  Lands, 
made  for  ("ause  of  our  Tuicion  and  Defense,  Province,  and  Dominions,  and  well  con- 
and  not  to  the  entent  tiiat  any  of  us  shall  stantely  styck  to  the  same  Doctrine,  be  or 
move  warr,  if  ther  shall  ha]ipen  any  of  us  they  oujjht  to  be  ascribed  and  receyved  in 
whatsoever  he  be,  to  be  violently  assawted  this  Confederacion,  by  the  Assent  and  Will 
for  the  Word  of  Uod,   the    Doctrine  of  the    of  u*  all. 

Gospell  and  our  Faith,  or  for  such  other  Cau-  And  bycauso  thst  Christen  Confederacion, 
ses  as  do  depend  of  the  Word  of  God,  the  which  shall  be  finished  the  Sunday  i'lioraiil. 
Doctrine  of  the  Gosi>ell,  or  our  Faith,  or  be  the  Year  of  our  l^rd  1i>:>7,  linib  lasted  the 
annexed  thereunto,  or  if  under  any  other  other  h  Years  last  past,  Ix'twern  us,  excepted 
Pretext  or  Colour,  there  should  be  any  Vio-  us  I'Irich,  Duke  of  Werteniberg  \c.  and  ut 
lence  attempted  against  miy  of  us,  and  that  Hemim  and  Philipp,  Dukes  of  I'omeren  ;  us 
we  the  lest,  which  shuld  not  then  b<^  invaded  John,  George,  and  Joachim,  Princes  of  An- 
nivght  thinke  and  jud^e  th^tt  such  Werr,  or  halt;  and  the  Cities  of  .Aii^sburgh,  Frank- 
Violence,  shubt  U-  moved  f.ir  the  Cause  of  forxl.  Kempt,  llamibra,  and  Mviida  ;  We,  at 
the  Word  of  (iihI,  or  of  the  lleli^'ion  ;  And  tlieir  Friendly  and  Dili|;ent  Peticion,  have 
that  be  to  whom  the  Wrrr.  or  \iolence  is  rrcryved  them  into  this  our  Confederation, 
Imminent,  wold  prrnutt  it  to  <>ur  Knowledge,  and  we  do  bynde  our  Selfs  eche  to  other  agyn, 
Arbitranon.  and  Deriseon  ,  that  then  we  all  thst  this  Christen  l^age  shall  be  proroged 
the  rest  of  this  Confeder.iciim,  and  every  of  and  extended,  begynning  fnuu  the  said  Sun- 
us,  that  be  comprehended  in  tbis  Christen  day  intoraiK,  l.S:{7,  by  the  Space  of  Tea 
Confederacion  shall  beb<iund  to  take  no  lesse  Veres  neit  ensuyng,  as  tbis  Christen  Leaes 
to   Herte,  and  take  in  hand  as  deligentrly  to    by  the  Ten  Veres  next  ensuyng,  ought  to  be 

truvide  for  the  same,  incontinently  a»  such  kept  and  proroged  consiantely,  syncerely,  and 
'ersons  that  be  invaded,  shall  require  our  b->na  ttiU,  by  us  and  every  of  lu,  without  any 
Help,  or  thst  we  shall   knowe   it,   (with  all    Frawde,  or  .Ma'ign. 

our  Power)  as  though  we  shuld  be  assawted  And  if  it  shall  happen  us  to  entre  Werre 
our  Self*,  and  for  our  own  proper  Cause  :  with  any  Man  for  the  Doctrine  of  the  Ileli- 
And  therefore  without  any  Del.aye,  and  with-  gion,  or  any  other  Cause  dejR-nding  of  the 
out  any  Dece|)le  or  (iyle,  witiiout  taryeng  same,  that  shuld  not  be  finished  within  the 
for  any  other,  with  all  our  Might  and  Power,  Space  of  the  said  I  en  Veres,  yet  neveriheles, 
we  »hall  be  bound  to  Succour,  Defend,  and  although  the  said  Time  of  1°en  Veres  be  ut- 
Helpe  him  that  ^hall  be  ass.awted,  after  such  terly  expired,  yet  the  said  Kxpedicion,  shall 
Form  and  .Manner,  as  for  the  (jualitie  and  be  contynued  and  prosecuted,  and  the  Werra 
Circumrstances  of  the  Thing,  and  the  Tyme  it  brought  to  an  Ende  ;  and  that  then  it  shall 
shall  be  adjudged  most  util  and  most  commo-  not  be  lawful!  for  any  of  the  Confederates  to 
diouse  to  the  rest  of  us  ;  And  like  as  the  Fi-  exemjtte  him  of  the  same,  nor  hope  up>on  Ex- 
delfle  and  Cbarite  to  be  given  and  shewed  eniption,  and  from  that  iyme  it  shall  be  I^w- 
to  the  Neighbors  upon  his  Conscience  and  full  for  the  Confedcrats,  to  protract  and  pro- 
Salui  shall  teach  him.  And  that  we  shall  long  this  Confederation,  if  they  shall  so  think 
truely  administer   and    deale   oon    with    an-    good. 

other.  .And  that  in  such  Case  never  oon  of  We  the  foresaid  Electors  and  Princes, 
us  shall  agree,  compound,  or  make  any  Trans-  Erles  and  Magistrals  of  Cities  by  Interposi- 
action,  or  Trewes  without  the  Assent  and  tion  of  our  Feiih  insteed  of  an  other,  do  Pro- 
Will  of  the  Rest.  mise  and  take  upon  us,  for  us,  and  for  our 
Also  that  this  our  Christen  Confederation  Heires  constantly  and  perpetually  to  observe 
shall  be  taken  and  understanden  to  be  in  no  and  performe  all  and  singular  the  Premisses 
wise  Prejudicial  or  Hurtfull  to  the  Emperors  truely  and  syncerely  as  it  behovetb  Princes, 
Majestie,  our  Cleraentissime  Lord;  nor  to  and  Good  Men.  .And  that  we  shall  nor  doe, 
any  State  of  the  Kmpire,  or  any  other  :  But  nor  procure  any  thing  in  any  wise  to  be  done 
onely  for  the  Coiis-rvation  of  the  Doctrine  against  this  Lca^e  and  Confederauon  :  But  in 
and  Truth  of  the  Gosptll,  and  of  the  Peace  all  Points  shall  deale  and  procede  truely  and 
and  TraoqiulUte  in  the  Empyre  and  Ale-    syncerely  without  any  Fiawde  or  Bialengia. 


BOOK  III. 


471 


And  for  more  Credence  and  Confirmacion  of 
all  and  every  of  those  Things,  every  of  us  the 
said  Electors,  Princes,  Erles,  and  Cities,  in 
the  Name  of  us  our  Highnes  and  Successors, 
have  caused  our  Seales  wittingly  and  will- 
ingly, to  be  sett  to  these  Presents,  which  have 
beeu  given  the  Yere  of  the  Nativite  of  our 
Savyor  Jesus  Christ,  15o6. 

XLIV. — Propositions  made  to  the  King,  by 

the  German  Princes. 

[Paper-Office.] 

The  Peticion  and  Request  of  the  Right  Nohle 
Princes,  Duke  John  Fiederike,  Elector  of 
Saie,  and  Philip  the  Lantgrave  of  Hesse,  to 
the  most  Nolde  Ki^ug  of  England  ;  exhibited 
at  Smalraldla,  to  the  most  Reveveiide  Bishop 
of  HereJ'ord,  and  other  the  Ambassadors  of  ihe 
Kyng's  most  Royall  Majestie,  upon  the  pre- 
sent Day  of  the  Natyvyte  of  our  Lord,  Anno 
Dom. 1536. 

1.  Item,  That  the  said  most  Noble  King 
wolde  set  fourth  the  Evangelie  of  Christe,  and 
the  Syncere  Doctrine  of  the  Faith,  after  such 
sort,  as  the  Princes  and  States  Confederates 
have  confessed  in  the  Dyet  of  Augusta,  and 
the  same  defended,  according  to  their  Appo- 
logie  and  Purgation  made  :  Except  parcase 
some  Things  therin  shall  seme,  by  the  com- 
mon Assent  of  the  said  most  noble  Kyng,  and 
the  said  Princes,  necessarie  to  be  changed  or 
reformed  by  the  Word  of  God. 

2.  Item,  That  the  said  most  Noble  King, 
joyning  with  the  said  Princes  and  Stats  Con- 
fe'derats  wold  maynteyne  and  defende  the 
saide  Doctrine  of  the  Evangelic,  and  the  Ce- 
remonys  conforme  to  the  same,  at  the  future 
Generall  Counsaill,  if  it  shall  be  Pious,  Ca- 
tholique,  Free  and  mere  Christien. 

3.  Item,  'I'hat  neither  the  saide  most  noble 
King,  without  the  express  Consent  of  the  said 
Princes  and  Stats  Confederats,  nor  the  same 
Princes  and  Stats  Confederats  without  the 
express  Consent  of  the  saide  most  noble 
King,  shall  assent  nor  agre  to  any  Indiction 
or  Appoyntement  of  a  Generall  Councill, 
which  the  Bishop  of  Rome,  that  now  is,  or 
hereafter  shall  be,  or  any  other,  by  whatso- 
ever pretended  Auctorite,  doth,  or  shall  make 
and  appoynt :  nor  yet  shall  consent  to  any 
Place,  where  the  future  Generall  Counsaill 
shall  be  had,  nor  to  the  Counsaill  it  self;  but 
that  all  those  Thyngs  may  be  ordered  and 
done,  by  the  mutuall  Assent  and  Counsaill  of 
the  saifi  most  Noble  King  and  Princes  Con- 
federat.  Provided  nevertheless,  that  if  it 
shall  appere  certeynly,  by  just  Arguments 
and  Reasons,  such  a  Christien,  Free,  Gene- 
rall Counsaill,  to  be  indicted  and  appoynted, 
as  the  Confederats,  in  their  Answer  to  the 
Bishop  of  Rome's  Ambassador,  named  Peter 
Paule  Verger,  do  desire,  that  such  a  Council! 
be  not  to  be  refused. 

4.  Item,  if  it  shall  happen  that  (the  saide 
most  Noble  King  and  Princes,  and  Stats  Con- 


federats, not  agreeing  upon  the  Place,  nor 
the  Indiction  of  the  Counsaill)  the  Bishop  of 
Rome,  and  other  Princes  conjoyned  with 
hym  in  that  Cause,  will  nevertheless  precede 
to  the  Celebration  of  a  Counsaill,  or  rather  of 
the  Appoyntment  of  the  Place  wherunto  the 
saide  most  Noble  King,  and  Princes,  and  Stats 
Confederat  shall  not  agree  ;  that  then,  and  in 
that  Case,  aswell  the  saide  King,  as  the  said 
Princes  and  Stats  Confederat  shall  chieflie 
(to  their  Power)  endevor  and  compass,  that 
the  same  Indiction  may  be  utterly  avoyded, 
and  take  noon  EfFecte. 

5.  And  furthermore,  that  they  shall  make, 
and  semblably  procure  to  be  made,  by  their 
Clargy,  their  Publick  and  Solempne  Protes- 
tacions,  wherby  they  shall  testefie  and  de- 
clare, both  the  Synceryte  of  their  Faith,  and 
also  that  they  do  utterly  dissente  from  such 
maner  of  Communication  and  Indiction  ;  and 
that  they  will  not  be  bounde  to  the  Decrees 
or  Constitutions  of  the  same  Counsaill,  (if 
any  such  Counsaill  do  folowe  in  dede)  nor  in 
any  maner  of  wise  obey  the  same  herafter. 

6.  And  also,  that  they  shall  not  at  any 
tyme  obey,  nor  suffer  to  be  obeyed  by  any  of 
theirs,  atiy  Decrees,  Mandats  or  Sentences, 
Bulies,  Letters,  or  Brieffs,  which  shall  pro- 
cede,  or  be  fulmynate  from  such  a  Counsaill, 
so  indicted  and  celebrate  eyther  in  the  Name 
of  the  Bishop  of  Rome  himself,  or  of  any 
other  Potentate  whatsoever ;  but  shall  have 
and  repute  all  such  maner  of  Rescriptes,  De- 
crees, Bulies  and  Breves,  as  voyde,  inane 
and  frustrate  ;  and  shall  declare,  that  so 
they  ought  to  be  reputed  and  taken.  And  ail- 
so  for  the  Remotion  of  all  Slaunder,  shall  pro- 
cure their  Bishopes  and  Preachers,  to  declare 
the  same  to  the  People  really,  and  with  Effect. 

7.  Item,  That  the  said  most  Noble  King, 
like  as  by  the  Grace  of  God  he  is  associated 
to  the  said  Princes  and  Stats  Confederat  in 
the  Doctrine  of  Christ,  and  the  Defence  of 
the  same  ;  so  also  he  woll  vouchesauf,  upon 
Honourable  Conditions,  to  be  associate  unto 
the  Leage  of  the  same  Princes  and  Stats,  so 
as  his  most  noble  Majestie  may  obteine  the 
Place  and  Name  of  Defensor  and  Protector 
of  the  said  Leage. 

8.  Item,  The  neyther  the  said  most  Noble 
King,  nor  the  said  Princes  and  Stats  Con- 
federat, shall  knowledge,  maintain  nor  de- 
fend, at  any  Tyme  herafter,  that  the  Prima- 
cie,  or  that  the  Jlonarchie  of  the  Bishop  of 
Rome,  may  at  this  Day  take  place,  or  ever 
shall,  by  God's  Lawe  ;  nor  shall  consent  nor 
graunt,  that  it  is  either  utile  or  expedient  to 
the  Comen  Welth  of  Christendom,  that  the 
Bishop  of  Rome  shuld  have  Preemynence 
afore  all  other  Bishops,  or  in  any  maner  of 
wise  have  any  Jurisdiction  at  all,  in  the 
Realmes,  Kyiigdoms,  or  Domynions  of  the 
saide  King  and  Princes. 

9.  Item,  If  it  shall  happen,  that  War,  ot 
any  other  Contencyon,  either  for  the  Cause 
of  Religion,  or  for  any  other  Cause  besides 
this  Cause,  shall  be  inferred  or  moved  against; 


472  RECORDS. 

the  said  most  Noble  Kinp,  his  Realmes,  Do-  Princes  will  send  in  their  (and  the  Stats  Coo- 

myniooji  or  subjecis,  by  whauoever  Prince,  federals   Names)   Ambassadors  to    the  said 

State   or   People,   or   also   agaium   the    said  most  Noble  King,  and  amongst  them  one  ex- 

Righl   Noble   Primes   or  Stais  Confederat :  ceiiently  Learned,  not  onrly  to  conft-rre  with 

'Jhai  in  tliat  Case,  nuthcrof  the  said  I'ariips  his    Uoyail    MajcHie    upon    tiie    Articles    of 

shall  give  Avde,  Helpe,  nor  Socours  at;aiust  Christ's  Doctrine,  and  to  deliberate  uj>on  the 

the  other  I'a'riie,  nor  shall  assist  the  I'nnce,  Ceremonies,  and  other  rhini;s  in  the  Church, 

nor  the  I'eople  soinvadyngor  mo»yng  Warre,  to  be  changed,  onlere«l  and  refonnrd,  but  also 

neither  mjiIi  Counsaill,  HeJpe  nor  favour,  dy-  tu  comiuent  and  conclude   upon  all  the  Arti- 

reciiy  nor  indirectly,  pritely  nor  a[>erielv.  cles.  of  the  which  we   have   iipoken  with   the 

10.  Item,  That  the  said  most  Noble  king  King's  most  Koyall  lUajesiy,  in  the  Name  of 
would   voucbsaufe,    for  th«   Deft-nse  of  the  the  Confederals. 

■aid    Leage    and    most    Honest    and    Holio     

Cause,    to   Conferre    to  and    with    the    said 

Princes,  giTeing  Suretie  (a*  wilbin   is  added)  XLV. — The  Antwtr  t^'  tht   King'$  nuttt   NohU 

to  lay   fourth  and  coulnbute  One   Hundreth  M.ijriiie  nj    t.uglui,<it,  |.>  tin   I'mciom  aud 

'i'houi'ande  Crownes.      Winch  Muncy.  it  !.hall  ArticU$  latrlii  aftdrrttnl  to  hu  Uif^nn,  Jrom 

be  Lawful  to  the  Confederals  to  use  and  em-  tht  SMt   Hrynrtt.  John    Frtdrrike    Duke  of 

ploy  wlier  Nede  shall  be,  in  Cause  of  Defense,  S^,xe,    h'Antor,    tj^.    and    I'hiltp  I^itltgrat4 

for  the  Moytee  or  Halfe  P.irle  thereof.      The  mh    lint*,   in  iht  .Vumci   ••/  them,    and  all 

Other   Moytee   they  shall   take  of    the  same  thetr  Couftdtral**. 

Money,    which    they    have   leyd    fourth,   and  ,,,           ,^-.       , 

■l  .    I       .1               c  1 1  aper-Office.  I 

contributed  to  the  same  ^um.  *•       '                    •■ 

11.  And  if  need  shall  b»  of  rontynu.all  and  1.  Tiir  s.aid  most  Noble  King  ans»ereth. 
dayly  Deknce,  for  the  Coniynuaiice  of  the  That  his  Maje»tie  will,  and  hathe  of  long 
Warre,  or  Inv;uioa  of  Adver»ari«-ii  ,  in  that  Tyine  myndej  to  set  fourth  the  hvangelie  of 
Case,  forasmuch  aslbo  Princes  and  Confede-  Christe,  and  the  trew  xyncere  doctrine  of  the 
rates  be  not  oi.ly  bound  unto  fenher  Collacion  same,  out  of  which  Bjiringeib  and  flowrth  our 
and  ("oniribucion  of  .Money,  but  also  to  the  trew  Faith,  whiche  to  definde  he  is  most  tedy 
mutuail  D<  fence  with  their  iiodies  and  Goods;  both  with  Life  and  Goods;  but  to  say,  that 
it  may  please  the  sai  Ic  most  Noble  King,  he  being  a  King  reckened  somewliat  Lemed, 
not  to  be  greved  in  so  urgent  a  Cause  of  .\e-  (though  unworthy),  having  also  so  many  Kx- 
cessity.  also  to  contribute  more,  that  is  to  say,  celleiu  wril  Itemed  Men  witLin  thi»  Kealme, 
Two  Hundreth  I'housande  Crow iirs  :  Which  thmkcih  it  mete  to  accept  at  any  Creature's 
Money,  nevertheles,  for  the  Halfe  Parte,  the  Hands,  the  Obw-rving  of  hu  and  his  llealmes 
Confedentes  ma>  enjpli)y  together  with  their  Kaiih,  thonlye  Grouude  whereof  remayneth 
own  Money.  .And  if  it  h  ip|>rn  the  W.irre  to  isScripture,  surely  he  doth  not ;  and  requiereih 
be  soner  ended.  «h«n  that  ihjr  •Lc.ll  remain,  hisenuer  Krends  herewith  not  Ui  be  greved  : 
shall  be  justly  rest-rred.  and  (the  1y  me  of  the  Uut  his  Highnes  is  right  well  contented,  and 
Confederation  fynyshed)  shall  be  restored  to  much  doireih,  that  (ur  Inyte  in  Kaitb  and 
the  saide  most  Noble  Kinge.  Ailules,  to  (>e  made  upon  the  same,  it  wolde 

It.  Which  if  tbe  s.aid  most  Noble  King  please  his  saide  Confederals  and  Frends,  to 
woll  do,  the  Princes  do  promyse  themselfs,  seode  hither  some  of  their  brsl  Lcrned  Men, 
with  their  sufficient  Sureties,  to  assure  not  to  conferre  and  conclude,  with  him  and  his 
onlie  that  they  shall  not  convert  this  Money  Lerned  Men,  to  the  Interne  to  have  a  parfaite 
to  any  other  I'se.  than  to  the  Defence  of  the  Concorde  and  I'nyon  in  Faith  amon^;si  us. 
Leage  and  Cause  of  Religion,  together  with  In  which  his  Highnes  duubteth  not,  but  at 
their  owne  Money  whii  h  they  in  such  a  Con-  such  Tyme  as  when  their  Deputs  shall  come, 
federationdoconiribute.  but  also  that  entirely  they  shall  fynde  the  most  Towardues  in  the 
and  faithfully,  they  shall  paye  and  restore  Kin^,  and  in  his  Kealme. 
unto  the  said  most  Noble  King  the  same  lo  the  Seconde,  His  Highnes  ansmereth, 
Summ.  which  either  when  ther  shall  be  no  That  he  is  content  to  employ  himself,  joyntly 
need  of  Defence,  or  (after  the  Defence)  shall  with  the  s.iid  Confederals,  in  all  Generall 
remain  and  be  left,  m  case  it  shall  not  be  Counsailes,  they  being  Latholici  tt  Lih^rt,  in 
^pployed  to  that  I'se.  L^ho  fiian   omni  Farte  tuto,  for   the    Defence 

13.  Item,  that  for  as  much  as  the  Ambas-  of  their  mere  and  trew  Doctryns  of  the  Gos- 
sadors  of  the  said  most  .Noble  King  shall  now  pell,  according  to  their  Desires.  But  as 
for  a  Tyme  remayne  in  Germanye,  and  with  toicbing  the  Ceremonies,  there  may  b« 
the  Lemed  .Men  in  Holy  Letters,  dispute  and  different  Riles,  and  such  Dyversiie  used  in 
commun  of  cerieyn  Articles;  the  Princes  do  dyvers  Domynyons,  Jere  ptr  totum  Mundnm, 
desire,  that  they  woll  shortly  inquire,  and  that  it  will  be  harde  to  conclude  anve  Cer- 
knowe  their  most  Noble  King's  Miud  and  tentie  in  them.  Wherefore  his  Highnes 
Re.<olution,  in  the  Comlitious  of  the  said  thinketh  it  mete,  that  the  Order  and  Limila- 
Leage  ;  and  when  they  shall  be  certefied,  to  cion  of  them  shoulde  be  left  lo  the  Arbiires 
signitie  the  same  unto  Us  the  Elector  of  Saxe,  of  the  Govemours  of  everye  Domynyon,  sup- 
and  Lantsgrave  of  Hesse.  posing  that  every  of  ihem   can   tell  what  is 

14.  Which   when    they   hare    done,   the   most  comodious  for  his  owne  Domynyons. 


BOOK  III.  473 

TotheThirde,  hisMajestieanswereth.That  same;  or  that  it  shall  be  sooner  ended  then 

he  is  contented,   that  neyther  his  Highnes,  shall  be  looked  for,  that  then  the  Hole,  or  that 

(without  the   express   Consent  of   the    said  Part  left  and  remayning,  shall  be  fully  and 

Princes  and  Stats  Confederate)  nor  the  same  trewly   bona  fide  restored   unto  his   Highnes, 

Princes  and  Stats  Confederate,  (without  the  whensoever  he   shall   demaunde,  or  require 

express  Consent  of  his  Highnes)  shall  assent  the  same. 

nor  agree    to    any   Indirtion   of  a  Generall        The    11th,  his  INIajestie  doth  accepts  ac- 

Counsaile,   or    to    any    Generall    Coimsaile,  cording  to  their  owne  offer. 

wiiich  the   Bishop  of  Rome  that  now  is,  or         The  12th,  his  Highnes  also  agreeth  unto. 

that  hereafter  shall  be,  or  any  other  by  what-        To  the   loth,  (^Two  Lines  torn  out)  agreed 

soever  pretended  Auctorytee,  doth,  or  shall  unto  the  most  Part  of  the  Articles,  they  will 

make,  enter,  presume,  or  begynne,  or  cause  now   according  to  their  own  otier,  with  all 

to  be  made,  entered,  presumed,  or  begon,  but  Speed  and  Diligence,  send  hither  their  Am- 

that  they  neyther  shall  consent  to  any  Place  bassadors    plenaryly    instructed    to    comon, 

of  the  future  Counsaile,  nor  to  the  Counsaiie  agree,  and  conclude  with  his   IMajestie  in  all 

selfe,  except  it  be  by  their  mutual  Consents,  Things  that  shall  be  comoned  of,  and  treated 

assented  and  agreed  unto  ;  provyded  never-  betwixt  his  Highnes  and  them. 

theless,  that  if  it  shall   appear  certenly  by 

just    Arguments    and    Reasons    both    to  his 

IMajestie,  and  the  said  Confederals,  that  a  XLVI. — The  Answer  nf  the  King's  Ambassa- 

Christien  Free  Counsaile  may  be  indicted,  in        durs,  made  to  the  Duke  Saxon,  and  the  Laiid- 

tocii  etiam    mnni    Parte    tutn,    that   then    that        grave  of  Hessie. 

Counsaile  shall  not  be  by  him,  or  them,  re-  m  ^^      t  i.    r?    a    -n    -^^  -> 

fygpj  ^  [Cotton  Lib.  E.  4.  P.  104.] 

The  4tb,  3th,  and  6th  Articles,  his  Highnes  First,  that  his  Highnes,  aswellbyhis  Am- 
is content  to  accept  in  every  Point,  according  bassadors,  as  their  Letters  from  Smalkald, 
to  their  own  devises.  doth  perceive  Two  Things  ;  the  one  is  their 

To  the  7th,  his  Grace  answereth,  That  he  Gratitude  and  Benevolence  towards  his  Ma- 
doth  moste  fully  accepte  their  good  Overture  jescie,  and  that  they  desire  the  Continuance 
therein,  bv  the  which  they  declare  their  good  between  their  Progenitors  inviolably  observed 
IncKnacion  and  Hertie  Good  Will  towarde  to  be  increased:  The  other  is  not  only  thair 
his  Highnes  ;  neverlheles,  his  iNLijestie  de-  great  Constance  in  the  setting  forth  of  the 
sireth  them  to  take  in  good  Parle,  that  he  doth  Trueth  of  the  Gospell  that  was  darkened 
not  accepte  the  saide  Name  and  Place,  till  afore,  but  allso  that  they  exhorte  his  Grace 
he  be  throughlie  agreed  with  them  uppnn  the  to  the  Defence  of  the  same,  which  be  most 
Articles  before  rehearsed  ;  which  ones  agreed  acceptable  to  his  Highnes,  and  thanketh  them 
on,  his  Highnes  entendeth  most  thankfully  to  aswell  for  his  Behalfe,  as  allso  for  the  Behalfe 
accept  the  same.  of  all   Christendom,  knowleging  the  greate 

The  Sch  Article,  his  Majestie  is  content  to  Benefite  of  God,  in  giving  the  sayd   Princes 

accepte  according  to  their  own  Desire.  such   Stedfastness  and   Strength';    and  that 

9tb,  Also  his  Highnes  agreeth,  so  that  they  his  j\Lijestie  willed  to  be  shewed  unto  them 

woll    adde    therunto,   that  in    that   Case  of  that  their  wondrouse  \'ertues  have  so  ravished 

Warre,  neyther   Partie  shall  suffer  or   per-  and  drawn  his  Mind  to  thair  Love,  that  his 

my  tte  any  of  their  Subjects,  or  Servants,   to  Highnes    feled   a    greate   encrease    to   thair 

serve  them,    that  in  such  wise  shall  by  any  Unitie,  in  such  wise,  that  he  is  determined 

Warre  molest  any  of  them.  fully  never  to  passe  the   Occasion,  without 

To  the  lOlh,  his  Majestie  answereth,  That  Correspondence   of  Love,  nor  any  Occasion 

for  the  Warres,  already  by  past,  he  being  iu  that  he  shall  think  may  conduce  in  any  wise 

no  Confederacion  with  them,  thinketh  it  very  to  their  good  Myndes,  and  Godly  Proceedings, 

strange,    and   somewhat   unreasonable,    that  and  for  to  declare  his  Minde  to  the  Articles 

they  should  of  his  Highnes  require  any  Ayde  of  your  Petition. 

or  Assistence  ;  but  in  case  thd':  this  Confede-  'i'he  M,  4th,  5th,  6th,  8th,  9th,  11th,  12th, 
racion  now  spoken  of  do  take  efFecte,  and  and  Ijth,  Articles  do  please  his  Majestie  well 
that  the  contynuance  of  Warres  seme  to  be  ynough  ;  and  although  there  be  some  'I'hings 
necessary,  by  their  mutual  Consents,  for  the  in  them,  that  his  Grace  would  grante  easely 
supporting  of  their  Faith  against  their  Adver-  to  no  manner  Princes,  were  they  never  so 
saries  ;  and  therefore  the  Confederals  being  greate  ;  yet  nevertheles  his  Highnes  for  his 
allso  bound  to  conirybute  for  their  Parts,  Affection  towards  them,  thinking  that  they 
every  Man  for  his  Porcyon  as  shall  be  thought  meane  nothing  ells  but  the  Reformation  of  the 
necessary  amongst  us ;  his  Highnes  will  be  Church,  which  his  Majestie  for  his  Parte  de- 
content  for  his  Parte,  in  Declaracyon  of  his  sireth  much,  and  desireth  to  joyne  with  them 
Loving  Harte  to  them,  to  contribute  100000  in  the  same;  in  these  Articles  his  Majestie 
Crowns,  the  Tyme,  and  Place,  and  Facion,  desireth  that  only  the  3rd  and  4lh  Article  be 
for  the  Employment  of  the  same,  onesbytwen  more  ampley  declared,  that  is  to  say, 
his  Grace  and  them  agreed  on  :  Provyded  The  3rd  Article  by  these  Wordes,  Item, 
that  in  Case  that  eytlier  there  shall  be  no  that  nether  the  Kings  Highnes  without  the 
Warre   made  to  any  of  the  Parts  for  the  Assent  of  the  Princes  and  6'tats  Confederate, 


474 


RECORDS. 


nor  they  without  liis  Graces  Assent  shall  agree 
to  the  Indiction  of  any  Counsaile,  that  the 
Bishop  of  Home,  that  now  is,  or  any  other 
whaisoeTPr  Auctoryto  may  pretende  :  and 
that  aUo  nr-tber  of  the  said  Parties  »hall  agree 
uppon  the  Place  of  a  Councile  to  be  haU,  *nth- 
out  the  Agreement  of  the  other  expressoly  to 
be  given,  but  that  tiie  same  be  done  by  the 
mutuell  Assent  of  his  Grace,  the  said  Princes 
and  Flstats.  Provided  nevertheles,  that  if  all 
they  shall  perceive  a  l^wfull  and  Chrisiuu 
Free  Coucile  tj  be  Indicted  in  some  sure  and 
indifTerant  Place,  that  then  nether  of  them 
both  I'arties  shall  refuse  the  haide  Concile. 

'I'd  the  9th  Article  his  lii^hnes  wold  have 
added,  that  nether  of  both  Parties  shall  (ler- 
milt  any  of  their  Servants,  or  Subjects,  to  be 
in  Bolde  against  the  other  Part,  nor  to  helf>c 
directly,  or  indirectly,  such  as  wolde  invade, 
or  entreprise  against  them. 

As  to  the  1st,  td,  7th,  and  10th  Articles, 
his  Grace  answereil,  to  the  liiih  In*  Majesty 
•ayeth,  that  he  doubteth  not  but  the  said  Con- 
federats  do  well  think  and  know,  that  his 
Grace  is  moved  in  his  Mird  by  no  more  pri- 
Tale  Necessitie,  that  he  or  his  Healni  havo, 
nor  any  private  Profile  to  joyne  with  the  s^iid 
Confederates  in  l-eage  nnd  Defense,  for  he 
and  his  Kealnie  is  in  good  Peace  :  and  knuM- 
elh  not  that  the  Iii»hop  of  Home,  the  flmpe- 
ror,  or  any  other  Prince  p>keth  any  (Quarrel 
with  him,  and  that  much  le*s<-  Wnrre  ;  and 
nllthough  his  Grace  feaied  some  lloslilitie  of 
them,  neverthrles  by  the  Death  of  a  Woii.an, 
all  Calumnies  beexiincied  ;  and  to  the  intent 
the  Confederats  minht  kn»>w  hi*  Graces  good 
Affection  towards  thmi,  and  to  the  Iteforma- 
cion  of  the  Church,  and  Abolicion  of  Abuse*, 
bis  Grice  sicnifieth  unto  them,  that  he  uoll 
in  no  wise  refuse  thair  Petuion.  but  «ill>ngly 
contribute  for  his  Parte  I(NKXk>  Crownes  for 
the  Defence  of  the  Leage.  in  Case  that  the 
Confederation  between  the  said  Confederats 
and  his  (irace  to  be  made,  shall  b<-  brought 
to  any  Kffect.  And  for  other  Appendaunces 
of  this  Article,  as  touche  sufficient  Suertie. 
Item,  that  the  Half  of  the  Monaye  by  tbein 
contributed  shuld  be  spent,  or  ever  they 
touched  his  Graces  Monaye:  Item  concerning 
the  Forme  and  Maner  to  deposite  and  spend 
the  same.  Item  to  make  his  llighnes  prevey 
of  the  same,  that  on  thair  Behalfe  shall  be 
contributed,  and  of  the  Necessitie  where 
abouts  it  shold  be  spent ;  and  that  all  I'hings 
may  be  done  by  ('ommon  Advise  and  Assent, 
because  the  same  do  require  long  Tre:itie  ; 
therefore  hi?  Grace  referieth  the  same  to  his 
Orators,  and  to  such  of  thairs,  as  by  the  KUh 
Article  they  desire  to  send,  his  Grace  desireth 
the  said  Princes  to  send  them  fully  instructed, 
and  with  sufficient  Power  and  Auctorile  to 
treate  with  his  Highnes,  not  doubting  but  they 
shall  have  reasonable  and  friendly  Answer. 

To  the  1st,  2d,  and  7th  Articles,  his  Ma- 
jestic hath  veray  acceptable  and  agreeable, 
the  Honour  they  have  thought  to  deferre  unto 
him,  as  above  all  Fhncea,  to  call  him  to  be 


Protector  and  Defendor  of  their  Religion, 
wich  is  a  Declaration  of  the  certain  benevo- 
lent c  and  I  rust  that  they  have  in  his  M.yestie; 
and  although  his  Majestie  knoweth  what  V.d- 
vy  and  Danger  foloweth  such  I  itie,  yet  nrver- 
thel<  s  his  llighnes  is  so  desirous  to  do  them 
Pleasure,  and  to  the  Glory  of  the  Gos|>ell, 
his  Grace  is  content  to  accept  the  same  Ho- 
nour, after  that  between  his  and  thair  Dratori 
Agremeut,  shal  be  had  upon  the  1st  and  <d 
.Articles,  for  it  should  not  be  sure  nor  honour- 
alile  for  his  Majestie,  before  they  shall  be 
with  hi*  Grace  agreed  upon  certain  Concorde 
of  Doctrines,  to  take  such  a  Province  upon  his 
Highues  ;  and  forasmuch  as  his  Msjestie  de- 
sirelh  much  that  his  Bishops  and  Learned 
Men  might  agree  with  theirs,  but  seen  that  it 
cannot  be,  oneles  certain  'Ihinges  in  their 
Confession  and  .Apologie,  shuld  by  their  Fa- 
miliar Conferencies  be  mitigate.  His  Grace 
therefore  would  the  Orators  and  some  btceU 
lent  Iv'.irned  .Men  with  them  sliuld  be  Sent 
hither,  to  cooferre.  talke.  treate  and  comrooa 
upon  the  same  according  to  the  l.^th  Article. 

Now  that  his  Highnes  by  the  »;iine  Answers 
sheweth  unto  tliem  hi*  good  H.irte,  trusting 
that  they  wiill  be  of  Ciirresfwndence,  ther- 
unto  hi*  Majestie  desireth  Three  Ihings  of 
them  of  no  grent  (.'o»tc  nor  Diffiiultie. 

First,  Ih.it  in  (.'ase  any  King,  Prince,  or 
other,  would  invade  hi*  Majestie  or  Domi- 
nion* for  the  same,  or  for  the  Cause  of  the  Re- 
ligion, that  then  they  woll  fumiahe  him  at 
thair  Kipences,  .VX)  florsemen  armed  of  all 
Feces,  or  1(>  Ship*  well  arrayed  for  the  Warre, 
to  serve  hi*  Maje*tie  by  the  Space  of  Four 
hole  Monethe*  by  Ijiud  or  by  })ea  ;  and  that 
it  shall  be  at  his  GracesCho)*e  to  have  Horse- 
men, or  .shippa.  and  that  such  as  his  Grace 
shall  chuse.  Khali  be  sent  to  him,  within  a 
.Month  after  the  requisition  thereof. 

Second,  Iliat  beside*  the  same,  that  they 
shall  reteyn  at  hi*  M.ijesties  Cosu  and  CharU- 
ges.  such  Number  of  Horsemen  and  Footmen, 
as  his  Highnes  fhall  require  ;  so  that  the 
Horsemen  pa.»se  not  the  number  of  Two  l"hou- 
•anil,  and  the  Footmen  the  Number  of  Five 
Tbousnnd  ,  or  for  the  s;iid  Footmen.  It!  Ships 
in  good  Order  furnished  with  Men,  Harneys, 
Ordynances,  \'ictuells.  and  other  Things  ne- 
cessane  ;  and  that  the  Kings  Majestie  mare 
hyre  them,  reteyne  at  his  Wages  as  long  as 
It  shall  please  his  Grace  ;  and  it  shall  be  at 
his  .Majesties  Choyse  to  have  the  said  13 
Ships,  or  the  said  Number  of  Horsemen  and 
Fo<jtmeD.  and  that  such  .as  his  Miijesiie  shall 
chovse.  may  be  rcdye  within  Two  Moneths 
after  his  Requisition. 

Thirdc.  That  the  sayd  Confederats  woll 
take  uj)on  them  in  all  Conciles  herafter,  and 
every  where  ells  to  promote  and  defend  the 
Opinion  of  the  Reverend  Fathers,  Dr.  Martin. 
Justu.«  .lonas,  Cruciger,  Pomeran,  and  Me- 
lanchtoD.in  the  Cause  of  his  Grace*  Marhag« 


BOOK  III. 


475 


XLVII. — A   Letter  writ   to  the  King  by  the 
Princes  of  the  Smalcaldick  Leoj^ue. 

An  Original. 
[Cotton  Lib.  Cleop.  E,  6.  P.  283.] 
Seremssime  Rex,  Postquaiu  Romanus 
Pontifex,  Paalus  Tertius,  Generalem  Syno- 
dum  Mantuie  celebraiidam,  et  iuchoandam 
die  vicessimo  tertio  Maij,  indi.iit,  misii  ad  nos 
Invictissimus  Imperator  Caroius  Quintus  Cle- 
meiitis.simus  Dominus  noster.,  Oratorem  siium, 
ut  ad  Indictionein  illam  Concilij  ipsi  venia- 
inus,  vel  I'rocuratores  nostros  mittamus. 

Etsi  autem  nos  ex  animo  semper  optavi- 
nius,  ut  Syiiodus,  rebus  deliberatis,  emenda- 
tionera  abusuum  atque  erroruni,  qui  diu  jam 
in  Ecclesia  hferent,  institueret,  etiam  adver- 
sus  illos  ipsos  Pontifices  et  Praslatos,  quorum 
partim  Negligentia,  partim  Cuoiditatibus, 
vitia  ilia  in  Ecclesiam  irrepserunt:  lamen 
Bulla,  in  qua  Pauius  Pontifex  Concilium 
indicit,  Don  obscure  testatur,  Pontiticem 
(cum  suis  conjunctis)  nequaquara  passu- 
rum  esse ;  ut  in  Synodo,  de  restituenda 
vera  Doctrina,  et  corrigeudis  Abusibus  atq  ; 
Erroribus,  agatur.  Sed  quemadmodum  ab 
ipso,  et  quibusdam  suis  Antecessoribus  Doc- 
trina, quam  confessi  sumus,  sine  ulla  Cogni- 
tione,  aut  Examinatione  Generalis,  libers, 
et  Christianfe  Synodi,  temerc,  et  cum  Contu- 
melia  Evangelij,  damnata  est  ;  Ita  ostendit 
se  Pauius  Pontifex,  h?EC  Praejudicia,  Prse- 
textii  Svnodi  confirmaturum  esse  :  Etconatur 
sibi  ipsa  receptione  Bullae,  obligare  omnes 
Reges  et  Potentates,  ut  ipsi  quoijue  assen- 
tiantur  illis  Prejudiciis,  et  omissacognitione, 
se  ad  Piam  et  Catholicam  Doctrinam,  et  in 
Evangelio  clare  traditam,  quam  profitemur 
extirpandam,  et  armis  delendam  conjungant. 
In  banc  Indictionem  si  consensissemus,  visi 
esseinus  bcEc  Prajudicia  confirraare  et  Doc- 
trinam Ecclesiae  Romana;  et  Doctrinam  nos- 
trorura  Testimonio  nostro  condemnare.  Ita- 
que  Oratori  CvesarisB  JVIajestatis,  vere,  et  bona 
fide  commemoraviraus,  quare  nobis  ilia  In- 
diciio  Concilij,  iniqua,  et  perniciosa  Ecclesiee 
videatur  ;  ac  petivimus,  ut  Ca;saria8  Alajes- 
tati,  Excusationem  nostram  justam,  et  con- 
sentaneam,  Juri  scripto  et  naturali,  quare  in 
illam  Indictionem  non  consenserimus,  ex- 
ponat. 

Non  dubitabamus,  aut  quin  Romanus  Pon- 
tifex, et  hi  quos  habet  conjunctos,  se  excusa- 
turi  essent  apud  Hegiam  Dign.  V.  tanquam 
Pontifex  fecerit  suum  OflBcium,  ac  ostenderit 
se  voluisse  recte  consulere  Ecclesiae  ;  nos 
vero  oneraturi  Invidia,  quasi  communi  Utili- 
tati  deesse  velimus.  Quare  necessariura 
nobis  visum  est,  Causas,  propter  quas  Indic- 
tionem illam  iniquissimara,  et  insidiarum  ac 
periculi  plenam  recusavimus,  Regiae  Digni- 
tali  vestra;,  et  caeteris  Regibus  et  Principibus 
eignificare,  ut  adversariorum  Calumniis,  et 
aliorum  Suspicionibus  occurreremus. 

Itaque,  ut  Regia  Dignitas  vestra  Causas 
illas  vere  et  integre  iiitelligere  possit,  roga- 
mus,  propter  Gloriam  Christi,  ut  Regia  Dig- 


nitasV.  nostram  Excusationem,  quam  publica- 
tam  his  Literis  adjecimus,  perlegat.  qua  in  re 
non  solum  pericuio  moveatur  multorum  in  Ger- 
mania  Populorum,  quib.  Regiam  Dignitatem 
V".  optime  velle  speramus,  sed  etiam  cogitet, 
banc  nostram  Causam  ad  communem  Salutem 
Ecclesia;  pertinere,  in  qua  cum  Disciplinam 
multis  in  rebus  coUapsam  esse  constet,  et 
paulatim  receptos  esse  abusus  non  dissirau- 
landos,  diu  mulii,  magni,  et  pra;stantes  Viri, 
Emendationem  optaverunt  et  flagitarunt. 
Non  dubitamus,  aut  quin  Het;ia  Dignitas  V. 
etiam  ex  alio  cupiat  Ecclesiae  Christi  quem- 
admodum Deus  hoc  Officium,  praecipue  a 
summis  Principibus  requirit,  omni  Ope,  et 
omnibus  \'iribus  consulere.  Proinde  et  com- 
munem Ecclesiae  Causam,  et  nos  ipsos  diii- 
genter  commendamus  Regiae  Dignitaii  V.  et 
nostra  OfEcia,  cum  summa  Observantia,  Reg. 
Dignitati  vestra;  deferimus.  Bene  et  feli- 
citer  valeat  Regia  Dignitas  Vestra.  Data; 
vij.  Calend.  April.  Anno  Domini  M.  D. 
XXXVII. 

Dei  Beneficio,  Joannes  Fredericus  Dux 
Saxoniae,  Sacri  Homani  Imperij  Archi- 
mareschallus  ac  Princeps  Elector,  Lant- 
gravius  'I'uringia;,  et  Marchio  Mysiae. 
Et  Philippus  Lantgravius  Ilassiae,  Comes 
Cattorum  Diek,  Zygenhaim,  et  Nidde, 
suo  et  aliorum,  Principum  Statuum,  et 
Civitatum  Imperij  Germanicae  Nationis, 
Nomine,  puram  Evangelij  Doctrinam 
profitentium. 

Serenissimo  Principi,  Domino  Hen- 
rico ejus  Nominis  Octavo,  Britanniae 
et  Francias  Regi,  Domino  Hiberniae, 
Donino  Cognate,  et  Amico  nostro 
Carissimo. 

XLVIII. — Cranmer's  Letter  to  Cromwell,  com- 
ptniniiig  of  the  lit  Treatment  uf  the  Ambas- 
sadorsj'rom  Germany. 

[Cotton  Libr.  Cleop.  E.  5.  P.  212.] 
My  very  singuler  good  Lorde,  in  ray  most 
hertie  wise  1  recommend  me  unto  your 
Lordeship.  And  where  that  the  Oratours  of 
Germany,  when  thei  granted  to  tary  one 
Moneth,  required  that  we  should  go  furth  in 
their  Booke,  and  entreate  of  the  Abuses,  so 
that  the  same  myght  be  set  furth  in  Wryting 
as  the  other  Articles  arr  :  I  have  syns  effec- 
tuously  moved  the  Bishops  therto,  but  they 
have  made  me  this  Answer  ;  That  thei  knowe, 
that  the  King's  Grace  hath  taken  apon  hym- 
self  to  answer  the  said  Oratours  in  that  Be- 
half, and  thereof  a  Book  is  alredie  divised 
by  the  King's  Majestie;  and  therfore  they 
will  not  meddell  with  the  Abuses,  leste  thei 
should  write  therin  contrarye  to  that  the  King 
shall  write.  Wherfore  thei  have  required 
me  to  entreate  now  of  the  Sacraments  of 
Matrimony,  Orders,  Confirmation,  and  Ex- 
treme Unction:  wherin  thei  knowe  certeynly 
that  the  Germanes  will  not  agree  with  us, 
excepte  it  be  in  Matrymoney  onlye.  So  that 
I  perceyve,  that  the  Bishops  seek  only  an 


476 


RECORDS. 


Occasion  to  breke  the  Concorde;  assuring 
your  Lord^hip,  that  nocbing  shall  be  tione, 
uules  the  King's  Grace  speciall  Conimand- 
nn-nte  be  unto  us  tlit-rin  diri-cted.  For  lliey 
manifemly  sec.  that  tlu-y  cannot  defend  llie 
Abuses,  aud  jet  they  wold  in  no  wise  j;rant 
unto  them.  Jarther,  as  conternyng  the  Ora- 
tours  of  Garinanye,  1  am  adrertiscd,  that 
thei  are  very  evill  lodged  where  ihei  tie  :  hor 
besides  the  Multitude  of  Uatts.  daily  and 
nyyhtly  runnyng  in  thair  (■|.:itnl)ers,  «!ii<b 
is  no  hinall  UiM|uielnes  ;  the  Kechjn  siaml- 
eth  directly  agiinst  their  I'arlar,  where  they 
dayly  Dine  and  Siij.p  ;  and  by  reaxon  iherof, 
the  House  savereth  so  yll,  that  it  offendetb  all 
Men  that  come  into  it.  Iherefore.  if  your 
Lordship  do  but  ofler  them  a  more  t'omnio- 
dious  House  to  deinore  in,  I  doubt  nut,  but 
that  they  will  accept  that  Ofler  nio-^t  tliankc- 
fully.  albeit  I  am  suer  that  they  will  not  re- 
move for  this  lyme.  And  wheras  of  late  I 
did  put  your  Lord.-hip  in  Keim mlirance.  for 
the  bujipressiou  of  the  Abb«-y  of  I  udberye  ; 
now  I  beseech  your  l>ord»hip,  not  only  that 
Comniissionoura  may  be  sent  unto  that 
Mouse,  but  also  in  likewise  unto  the  Abbey 
of  Koiesier,  or  CrockesJon  ;  beseeching  your 
I»rdKhip  to  be  good  Ijorde  unto  lhi«  Merer 
Frances  liassei,  my  Servani.  for  hi»  J'refrr- 
nient  unto  a  I>-ace  of  one  of  the  said  House*  ; 
not  doubling  but  \ou  shall  prefer  a  ri^ht 
honest  Man,  who  al  all  Tjnie^  stmll  be  able 
to  do  the  Kind's  Grace  ri^ht  good  Hervice  in 
thone  r.trles,  and  also  be  at  your  lordship's 
Commandment  during  his  lafe.  Tbus  Al- 
niiijhtie  God  have  your  good  lordship  in  bis 
bUssetl  Tuitinn.  At  Ijnibetlt.  the  iiiijd 
Duye  of  Auj;uste. 

Vour  own  ever  assured 

r.  Cantnarico. 


XLIX  —Vu  Furl  ./  SorthumhfrUnd'$  I^trr 
to  Cromufll,  ilf titling  any  Cnutraet,  iir  I'rn- 
niiie  i>/  Aliirrio^r  brlueni  Quern  Anne  and 
HimttlJ.—  An  Ot'gl.,al. 

[Cott.  Libr.  Olho.  C.  10.] 
Mr.  Secretary,  This  shall  be  to  signi6e 
unto  you,  that  I  perceyre  by  Sir  Uaynold 
Camaby,  that  ihere  is  sup|>o»ed  a  Precon- 
trai  t  between  the  Queen  and  me  ;  wherupon 
I  wai  not  only  heretofore  examined  upon  my 
Oath  before  tlie  Arcbbishopps  of  Canterbury 
and  York,  but  also  received  the  IWessed 
Sacrament  upon  the  same  before  the  Duke 
of  Norfolk,  and  other  the  King's  Highnes 
Council  I.earned  in  the  Spirituall  Ijiw  ;  as- 
suring you,  Mr.  Secretary,  bv  the  said  Oath, 
aud  Blessed  Body  which  affore  1  received, 
and  hereafter  intend  to  receive,  that  the  same 
may  be  to  my  Damnation,  if  ever  there  were 
any  Contracte,  or  Promise  of  Marriage  be- 
tween Her  and  Me.  At  Newyn^iton-Green, 
the  xiijlh  Day  of  May*",  in  the  i«ih  V'ear  of 
the  Htigne  of  our  Soveraigne  Lord  King 
Ik-  ry  the  VUlih.    Vour  Assured, 

Northunii^^rland. 


L. — A  loiter,  giving  Pact  an  Account  of  Pro- 
potilioiii  mad*  to  King  Henry  by  ChtirU* 
tlu   Vth. 

[Paper-Office.] 
TmsTT  and  Might  Wel-beloved,  we  grete 
you  well,  laling  you  Wit,  that  tfn  1  uesday 
last  passed,  repaired  to  our  Maner  of  Green- 
wiche  unto  us,  the  Km|ierors  Amba»^ador 
h^-re  HeMilrni,  and  on  his  Master*  Hrhalf, 
pretending  a  Desire  to  renew  the  Old  Am>tie 
that  h:ilh  l>«en  between  us,  testified  liever- 
thelts  by  Ix-lters  of  Credence  sent  from  the 
said  Km[>eror  to  our  Trusty  and  I<i>;ht  NVel- 
belovtd  I'ounsailer,  I  homas  Cromwell,  our 
Principal  Srcretary,  which  of  long  Season 
hath  bei-n  interrupted,  made  unto  us  for  tliO 
.^dvance^5ent  of  suche  a  Itenovatioii  certnm 
Ov»-rture»  :  1  he  First  was.  that  he  wold  be  a 
Means  to  have  a  Itcconcilialion  between  us 
aud  (he  Hishop  of  Home:  .\n  other,  ihiit  we 
would  n>d  him  with  some  Contributions  in 
his  <  iiiciided  Voyage  against  the  lurk  :  I'be 
Third,  that  forasmuch  as  by  a  certain  Leage 
passed  between  us,  it  is  covenanted  and 
■greed,  that  in  Case  either  of  us  shuld  be  in- 
vaded in  any  of  <iur  Kealmes.  Dominions,  or 
Seigniories,  which  we  have  in  i'otsession, 
the  other  shuld  ayd  him  in  such  Fonn,  as  in 
tbe  said  Leage  is  expressed,  at  the  Costs  and 
Kipences  of  ihe  I'nnce  requiring  the  samr.. 
and  that  there  is  a  greate  Appearance  that 
tbe  French  King  wil  now  invade  him  in  the 
Dacbte  of  .Millain,  we  wold  grant  him  sucb 
A\de  for  hi*  Defence  agiiinst  tlie  B.iid  Frencb 
King,  as  in  (he  %.uA  Ix-age  is  limited.  To 
the  s-iid  .Masse  and  Substance  of  his  Cre- 
dence, tending  to  a  Uenovation  of  Amytie, 
ye  shall  understande  our  Answer  was,  that 
aUieit  (he  Interruption  and  Disturbance 
tberof,  batb  pro<eded  holly  on  the  F.niperors 
liehalf,  who  for  our  Friendeship  in  such  wise 
hertofore  shewed  unto  him,  in  making  bim 
Kiog  of  Spavn,  in  making  him  Kiii|>eror, 
wbenne  the  Kmpire  was  at  our  Disposicion, 
in  lending  him  our  Money,  that  be  may  only 
thank  us  for  the  Honour  be  is  now  advanced 
unto,  bath  nevertheless  for  his  recipro<|ue 
shewed  unto  us,  all  the  Ingratitude  he  could 
device,  both  in  contempnung,  as  it  were,  a 
Fri<-ndship,  when  we  have  done  niore  for  his 
Satisfaction  in  our  Proceedings  then  needed, 
and  in  procuring  what  Displeasure  and  In- 
jury be  could  agaiiiit  us,  at  the  Hisbop  of 
Homes  Hande.  as  by  Credible  Reports  we 
have  kriowen  and  lerned  ;  yet  such  is  our 
Zeal  to  Cnvtie,  Concord,  and  Quiet  amongs 
Christian  Princes,  and  sucb  is  our  Princely 
Nature,  that  as  we  canne  coniinue  our  Dis- 
pleasure to  no  .Man.  if  be  do  ones  remove  the 
Cause  thereof:  So  if  he  which  is  a  Prince  of 
Honor,  and  a  Personage  whom  we  ones  chose, 
and  thought  Wonbie  for  his  Vertue  and  Qua- 
lities, to  be  advanced,  will  by  his  express 
Writing,  eyther  desire  us  to  put  his  Doings 
towards  us  in  (Jblivion,  or  by  the  same  Purge 
himself,  and  declare  that  such  I  hings  as  we 
bare  noted  L'nkindnes  in  at  bis  Hande,  Lath 


BOOK  III.  477 

been  unjustly,  and  without  his  Desert,  im-  and  of  yourselfe  exhorte  him  nottopretermyt 
puted  unto  him,  we  shall  gladly  embrace  his  this  gootily  Occasion,  so  graciously  beganne, 
Overture  touching  this  Renovation;  but  we  coniinenceil,  and  entred.extollingo'ur  Princely 
plainly  said  and  offered,  that  seing  we  had  Harte,  Nature,  and  Cuurage,  with  our  most 
susteyned  the  Injury,  we  could  not  be  a  Suiter  gentle  Inclynation,  to  the  Satisfaction  of  our 
for  the  Keconciiiation,  nor  treat  with  his  Friends  desires,  in  all  reasonable  'l"hi:igs. 
Master  of  such  Appendents  for  Aydes,  as  be  wherunto  they  shall  not  press  us  ;  which  kind 
before  expressed,  or  any  such  like,  unless  our  of  Constraint  doth  for  most  Parte  more  hurte 
Amytii'S  shuld  be  first  Symple,  and  without  in  the  stay  of  good  Purposes,  than  cane  be, 
all  Manner  of  (Conditions  renoveled ;  which  after  with  Ilfiientaiicc  when  the  Tynie  is 
Parte,  if  he  will  first  accomplish,  he  shuld  j)ast  eftsoons  redoubled.  As  in  Semblable 
not  need  to  doubt,  but  to  all  his  reasonable  Maner  move  Monsieur  Grancievile  of  your 
Desires  to  be  made  after,  he  shall  have  as  self,  as  a  Personage  whom  ye  repute,  addicte 
Friendly  and  Keasonable  Answer, as  between  to  the  Advancement  of  our  Honor,  to  desire 
Friends  in  the  Highest  Degree  of  Friendship  the  Emperor  to  consider  what  Good  may  en- 
can  be  required.  I'ouchmg  the  Bishope  of  sue  to  him,  and  to  the  hole  State  of  Chris- 
Rome,  we  declared  unto  him,  that  as  we  have  tendom,  if  we  may  joyne  again  in  perfite 
not  proceeded  uppon  so  sleight  and  slender  An\ytie  ;  and  that  it  were  great  Pitie,  and 
Grounds,  as  we  wold  revoke,  aher,  or  change  purcase  greater  Losse  than  might  be  after 
any  Peece  of  our  Doings  ;  having  in  all  Causes  recovered,  to  suffer  this  goodly  Meane  and 
made  our  Foundacions  upon  the  Laws  of  entree  fo  passe  without  certam  Fruit  and 
Gud,  Nature,  and  Honestie,  and  established  Klf'ect,  by  the  putting  to  it  of  such  Appen- 
all  our  Works  made  upjjon  the  same,  by  the  dants  and  Conditions,  as  ye  knowe,  what 
Consent  of  all  the  States  of  our  Kealme,  in  soever  we  will  after  do,  at  the  contemplation 
open  and  High  Court  of  Parliament,  so  con-  of  Friendshij),  yet  our  Nature  and  Courage 
sideriiig  there  hath  been  some  Means  made  will  not  bear  to  be  newe  loden  and  charged 
unto  us  by  the  Jiishop  himself  for  such  a  Re-  withall  :  specially  considering  that  we  have 
conciliation,  which  we  have  notyetembraced,  sufrered  the  Injury  ;  and  with  these  and  suche 
it  should  not  be  F.xpedient  to  have  it  com-  like  Words,  as  we  woUthatye  shall  eiidevor 
passed  by  any  other  JMeans  ;  nor  we  could  your  self  of  your  self  to  pryk  them  forwarde 
take  as  in  good  Parte,  or  think  that  the  Em-  to  the  Renovation  of  our  Amytie,  without 
peror  shuld  eruestly  mind  a  Reconciliation,  adding  therunto  any  Conditions.  Soe  ye  shall 
and  a  Renovation  of  our  Amyties,  if  for  the  repayr  to  the  Court  and  to  Graiidevil  as  ye 
Satisfaction  of  the  Bishop  of  Rome  our  En-  may  conveniently,  to  give  them  Occasiou  by 
emye,  he  shuld  move  us  to  allter  any  one  your  being  in  their  JCyes,  to  enter  Coiiimu- 
Thmg  that  we  have  here  determyned  contrary  nication  with  you  of  these  Matters  ;  wherby 
to  his  Purpose,  and  pretended  Autoritie.  'I'o  you  shall  the  better  also  jierceyve  wherunto 
his  Request  for  Aid  against  the  'lurk,  was  they  will  bend,  which  our  Pleasure  is  you 
answered,  that  we  could  give  no  certain  Re-  shall  from  Tyme  to  Tyme  signify  unto  us,  as 
solution,  because  the  Affairs  of  Christendom  ye  may  have  any  certain  Matter  worthie  our 
be   not  quiet,  but  in  Case  there  may  ensue  Knowleage. 

between  Christen  Princes  an  Universall  Re-  _.        

conciliation,  Conctjrd,  and  Agreement,  we  U.-Instrnriions  by  Cardinal  Pole  tn  one  he 
shall  not  %le  >■'  that  Matter  to  doe  for  our  ,,,,,  ,„  j^,  Henry.- An  Original. 
Parts,  that  to  the  Office  of  a  Chnstien  Prince  0:1  o 
appertaineth  :  Finally  to  his  Desire  for  Ayde  [Cott.  Libr.  Cleop.  E.  6,  P.  340.] 
against  the  French  King,  we  said  it  shuld  be  ImrRuiis,  to  declare  to  his  Grace  myn 
convenient  that  our  Amytie  should  be  first  hole  F.ntent  and  purpose  yn  wrytvng  the 
renewed,  and  certainly  established,  before  we  Booke,  wherein  takyn  my  testimony  off  God, 
shuld  treat  of  any  suche  Appendants;  and  that  only  seyth  the  Hart  of  Man,  was  only 
ihenne  being  an  indifferent  Friend  to  both,  the  Manifestation  off  the  Treuth  in  that  Mat- 
we  might  frankly  Travail  to  conserve  I'eas  tier,  that  by  Master  Secreiaryes  Letters  I 
and  Unitie  ;  or  ells  Friendly  to  staye  him  that  tooke  as  a  C'onimandment  to  shew  my  Sen- 
wold  do  wrong  ;  but  tyl  such  Time  as  that  tence  herein,  which  wrote  the  same  to  me  by 
Foundation  were  made,  we  could  neyther  in  his  Gracys  Pleasure,  that  I  shuld  by  Writing 
this  Appendant,  nor  any  suche  like  make  any  declare  myn  Opinion  ;  and  this  is  the  very 
direct  Answer.  And  forasmuch  as  not  only  Cause  1  dyd  wryght ;  for  otherwise,  1  thynk 
for  your  Instruction,  but  allso  for  that  we  be  I  had  never  st  tt  Peune  to  Booke  in  so  lyttyl 
much  desirous  to  know  in  what  Parte  they  hojie  of  Persuasion,  and  in  such  a  M;itter  as 
take  our  Answer  there,  we  thought  convenient  the  Tyme  was  so  lykely  nott  to  be  all  the 
to  /Advertise  you  of  the  Premysses,  our  Plea-  best  acceptyd. 

sure  is,  that  ye  shall  aswell  in  your  Confer-         Further  to  declare  after  1  was  onys  entred 

ences  with  the   Empe.'or,   pretending  only   a  into  the  AJattier,  haveng  sent  to  me  the  Books 

Generall   Knowledge  of  certain  of  the  Over-  of  them  that  have   wrytten    yn  the  contrary 

lures  made  by  his   Orators  here,  both   main-  Part,  wherin  I  saw  the  Trueth  mervyolouslye 

tain   our   Answers   to  the   same,  with  such  suppressyd  and  cloked,  with  all  Colours  that 

Reasons  as  ye  canne  devise  for  that  Purpose,  could  be  invented  sett  upon  the  untrew  Opi- 


478 


UECOKDS. 


nion,  aeyng  besyde  what  Acts  folowed  of  tbe 
tame  to  sore  aud  greviou&«,  both  in  tbe  aiglit 
of  God,  and  Judgment  of  tbe  rest  of  Chris- 
tendom, out  of  tbat  Kealme,  th:it  except  tliuse 
Colours  were  takyn  away,  and  I'leutbe  pure- 
ly sell  forlbe,  wbylhe  Ueclaration  of  tbe  in- 
couveDient  Acts,  yt  myght  soon  tome  to  tlie 
utter  Danger  of  bis  Graces  botlie  Honour 
afore  God  and  Man,  and  utter  Deslruclion, 
as  yet  semytb,  of  the  ^uyettnes  of  the 
Kealnie  ;  ibu  made  me  wyth  all  bolh  Wylt 
and  l^rnyng  that  God  bad  gyven  me,  to 
eude»Dur  lo  expresse  so  ibe  I'rjuthe,  and 
declare  tbe  Qualvtyes  off  those  Acti  tbat 
folowed  of  the  sinister  Opinion,  that  1  doubt 
not  whosoever  reade  tbe  liooke  tbat  wole 
knowe  tbe  Iroutbe,  sbuld  never  afier  nei'd 
to  fall  into  Dauugier,  for  Ignorance  of  the 
trew  Sentence. 

And  this  1  did  with  this  hope,  hatreing  this 
ever  tixid  in  my  lianc  tbat  howsoever  hys 
Grace  was  by  perverse  (.>ccasion  brouglit  from 
those 0|>inious  which  waj  for  hitilonore,  most 
to  mayuteyne,  Uiat  he  was  brought  thereto  as 
God  sufferi'lli  tbuse  that  be  in  hu  Kavuur,  aud 
whom  he  bath  Klectc  to  Ktemall  Felycytie, 
Dolwyibstaiidyiig  lu  faull  •oiiie  i'yuie  lulo 
Otfensy  <  d.kinpuable,  to  (bo  Kutcot  tbry  my  gbt 
betier  know  where  Ibey  Luve  thnr  trew  l.ygbt 
un>1  Navet,{arde  which  comythe  of  God,  and 
uoibyng  ori'  tliem  i>elf ;  asylt  is  not  unknowno 
thai  .Vrripture  mrntioneibe  bolh  of  Davyd 
and  Nolomoui  faulles,  which  bothe  lo  i'.ua- 
elusion,  w ere  recovery d  by  the  MrrcyeofGod 
agaiue,  and  >ulomon  notwiibsuuding  the 
Gvft  off  WyM-domc  tbat  God  bad  gyvro  hitn, 
fell  so  sore  that  be  was  utterly  lornyd  from 
God,  and  gyven  to  Idolatrye.  Ibis  I  consy- 
dreiig  lu  those  hJect  l*er>ony«  off  Go-1,  and 
judgeng  verely  tboU);he  his  Gr;ice  was  by  God 
|)ermvllvd  to  faull  fruui  llie  trew  Doctrine  of 
Christ,  yell  as  GikI  savrd  Uarid  by  those 
Meaiies,  lo  >end  a  I'ropbele  unto  turn  lo  show 
bvm  tbe  Irewib,  which  as  soone  as  he  bad 
hard  to<d  hym,  forthwyth  fell  to  l(e|>entance, 
and  so  was  taken  lotbe  Grace  off  God  again, 
and  recoveryd  to  his  greattiT  Honour,  then 
be  was  yn  afore  bis  Kaull ;  the  same  tnut  I 
bad  in  hi»  Grace,  whiche  made  me  put  my 
uttermost  Siudye  and  Labour,  callyng  for  help 
of  God,  to  niainfest  the  Irueih,  where  i 
doubt  not  but  Go<i  bath  hard  my  I'rayer,  tbat 
for  Knowledge  of  tbe  irewe  Sentence,  ihere 
can  be  no  doubt  ;  and  I  cannot  but  greatly 
trust,  tlial  his  Grace  btrsnge  and  assenting, 
as  King  David  did  lo  ibe  >ame  after  his  Er- 
rour,  shall  oe  recoveryd  by  God  t .  bigb«-r  Ho- 
nour and  tirace,  then  ever  he  was  afore  God 
suffered  liini  to  faull. 

1  1  this  Ueclaiation  of  this  'Ireuibe,  be- 
cause not  only  afore  God  were  great  I'eiyll, 
but  also  in  this  World  present  afore  .Man, 
many  .soore  Daun-^ers  myubt  happen,  inC'a>e 
his  Grace  did  reiiiayne  and  continew  \n  iiis 
Sentence  s.>  dyvers  from  tbe  rest  of  the  Chris- 
ten Princes  :  this  causyd  me,  callyiig  to  my 
Myndwbai  Dauu^er  mi^bt  follow  botlie  of 


his  People  at  home,  wIiom  Mynds  Experience 
showeihe  cannot  be  i|uieltyd  wytbe  this  Inno- 
vations touching  Opinions  in  Kelyt;ion  ;  and 
also  of  oulwird  Power  of  those  Prynces  to 
whose  Honour  yl  ys  judged  lo  ap(K-rteyiie  to 
defend  the  Lawes  of  tbe  Church,  against  all 
oilier  Princes  or  Nations  that  doylb  luipugne 
them,  for  these  Considerations  to  the  Entent 
tbe  Daunger  bereoff  now  not  unknown,  I 
have  in  ibe  same  liooke,  sometyme  in  my 
own  Person,  brought  all  such  Keasons  where- 
bye  juMely  either  the  People,  or  ougbtward 
Prvnce  might  be  instigate  againsl  his  Grace, 
foloweni;  ibc  dyvers  1  rade  from  other  Cbrys- 
tian  Princes  that  be  h.itb  In-gone.  Which 
Keasons  and  Discourses  conieynyd  in  the 
llo<ike  vehemently  sett  forlbe,  yf  they  sbuld 
be  redd  a|>art  without  ( 'onsydenicyon  of  my 
fynall  Pur|>o»e,  which  by  all  .Means  entendyd 
to  sett  affore  hys  Graces  yien.  not  only  tbe 
Treulbe  off  llial  was  lo  be  folowed,  butt  tbe 
D.mngers  that  were  mosle  lykelye  to  ensue, 
both  at  home  and  abrode,  yf  they  were  not 
followed,  be  Aball  think  by  what  vebeinrncye 
and  sole  reprehension  be  seytli  in  the  W  rylyng. 
that  I  am  the  greatyst  Adveis.iraye  of  bis 
Graces  Honour  that  ever  any  bitherlo  baib 
bene  ;  but  God  knoweth  mr  Enlenl,  and  he 
tlial  redyth  the  boole  Booke  toguher  shall 
knowe  the  same,  bow  my  viTy  I'urjKme  and 
i-jidc  was  to  s:ivc  biui  from  great  Dysbonour 
and  Peryll  bolh  lu  this  World  and  tbat  lo 
come,  which  were  nothing  jKjssyble  to  ex- 
amine, not  kiiowen^  what  ihey  were,  and 
what  were  l\  kriy  lo  bap|>en  to  be  sayd  or  done 
against  bn  Grace  :  which  foloweng  all  pro- 
b.khylvtie  the  Itook  doth  etprestx-,  and  for  the 
belter  underttanding  of  both  my  Opinion  and 
Sentence  tb.it  1  f'lllow  in  the  Itook,  touching 
the  l>eclara(ion  of  the  I  rulhe,  and  of  my  utter 
fynall  Purpose  in  the  hole  .Matter,  tby»  cbifly 
1  wole  desyet  bis  Grace,  bycause  of  the  Pro- 
lyxilie  thereof,  which  shuld  be  lo  mucbe  for 
bis  Grace  to  rede  hymselfe,  that  thai  wole 
]>lease  hym  to  apoyni  some  lernyd  and  said 
Man  to  rede  over  the  Hook,  and  tbat  done  to 
declare  his  Judgment,  bound  Erst  wyth  an 
Oiheoff  hys  Kydelyiie,  first  to  God,  and  after- 
wards  to  bis  Grace  to  show  bys  Judginent 
without  Affection  of  any  Part :  and  yf  hit 
Grace  wold  gyve  this  Charge  lo  ibe  llisbopof 
Dyrrhum,  whonie  1  judge  lobe  thesaldysi  and 
most  grounded  in  Lernyoi;,  with  Ksythful  tlart 
to  bis  Grace,  above  any  other  that  1  knowe, 
putty  ng  the  same  Charge  unto  him  oy  another ; 
I  ibink  his  Grace  sbuld  tbt-reby  best  and  most 
truely  be  enformed  ;  and  s>i  when  he  hath 
made  bis  Relation,  afterward  bis  Grace  mav 
prove  other  Menes  Judgaients  as  it  sbalJ 
plea.oe  liim. 

Funbennore  to  declare  unto  his  Grace  bow 
my  full  Purpose  and  .Mynd  was.  touching  the 
hole  Booke  that  never  no  Part  thireoff shuld 
a  come  abroUe  in  any  Manes  Hands,  afore  his 
Grace  had  st-t-n  yit:  aud  to  folow  in  this 
Booke  the  s;iiiie  m.mer  off  secreines  that  I  did 
in  the  other  which  1  deliTeryd  lo  bis  Gntc« 


BOOK  III.  479 

concerning  his    Matrymonye,   but  by  what  Lll. — A  Letter  to  Folefrom  the  Bishop  of  Dur- 

Meanes  in  one  Part  of  this  Book  I  have  been  ^^^^  i,j  /i/j  own  Hand. An  Oricrinal. 

frustrate  of  my  Entent :  this  vou  may  declare  ^^,        ,  .,      _,          t-.    -    t^   ,„    -■ 

by  Mouth,  knowing  the  hole  iMattier.  [<^""-  ^^'^^-  <^'«"P-  ^^  ^-  ^-  ^^  '0 

Fynally,  With  all  Humbylnes  to  desyre  his  Ryght  Honorable,  in  my  humble  maner 

Grace,  in  the  Name  of  his  most  faythfull  Ser-  1  recommend  me  unto  jour  Mastership,  ad- 

vant,   and  most  tender  of  his  Hououre   and  vertising  the  same  that  1  have  resceived  your 

Welthe,  that  where  as  by  the  Judgement  of  Letter,  datyd  at   Venice  on   Corpus  Christi 

all  wise  Men,  God  of  hys  ^lercye  and  Love  Evyn   last;    by   which    I   do  perceyve,   that 

toward  his  Grace,  and  for  a  greate  Warnyng  where  of  late  you  sent  a  Boke  with  a  Letter 

toretourne  to  hym,  bathe  detectyd  the  lni(iuitie  unto  the   Kyng's  Highnes,  concernyng  your 

of  her,  which  hath  bene  the  Oryginal  Cause  Opinion  of  the  King's  Title,  and  the  Power 

and  Occasion  of  althyse  bothe  Errours  and  of  the  Bishop  of  Rome  ;  and  your  Desire  was 

Dangers  his  Grace  hath  cost  hymseif  in,  that  in  your  Letter,  as  ye  write,  that  I  myght  see 

now  his  Grace  will  correct  himself  to  take  the  the  Boke,  to  enforme  his  Grace  what  1  thought 

same,    as   yt  ys  a  favorable  Admonition  of  therotf.   And  now  ye  send  to  me  your  said 

God,   and   to  follow    theyr  Sentencyes    and  Letter,  to  informe  me  of  your  Meanynge  and 

Counsell,  which  (next  unto  theyr  Conscyence  Purpose  in  your  said  longe  Boke,  wherin  I 

toward  God)  hath  had  none  other  Cause,  butt  do  perceyve,  ye  fere  lest  your  Vehemency 

only  pure  Love  and  Fydelytie  to  his  Flonour  have  offended.    I  do  signifie  unto  you,  that'l 

and  VVelth;  which  causyd  them,  against  their  have  both  well  perused  your  said  Letter,  to 

own  private  Welthe,  wyth  greate   Daunger  comprise    well    the    ICft'ect    therofF  in   every 

besyde,  ever  to  dyssent  from  that  INIatryino-  Point;  and  also  have  perused,  with  odyryour 

nye  ;  judgeng  ever,  as  ytt  was  most   lykely,  said    longe    Boke,    unto    the    Ende    theroff. 

both  great  Dishonour,  great  Daungiers  and  Which   made  me  hew   in   my   Harte,  both 

Perylls,   both  spiritually  and  outwardly,  to  whylse   I  was  in   Hedinge   of  it,   and  allso 

followe  thereofF.  niych    more    when  I   had    reddo   it    thorow. 

And  now,  yf  God  hathe  mani''ested    the  seinge  the  Veiiemency  and  Egerness  of  it  in 

same  to  the  Recovery  of  hys  Grace  Welth,  all  Partes,  dyd  sore  byte  ;  and  yet  the  hole 

allwayes  that   his  Grace  wyll    accept    thys  'J'hinge  ran  wyde  oft'  the  Truthe.      For  in  all 

Warnyng  to  retoum   to    the   Unytie  of  his  your  Boke,  your  Purpose  is  to  bring  the  King's 

Church,  in  that  Sentence  and  Mynd  that  the  Grace,  by  Penance,  home  unto  the   Churciie 

rest  of  Christiane  Prynces  do  ;  wherein  1  dare  again,  as  a  I\Lin  cleriy  seperate  from  the  same 

be  bolde  to   saye,    yf  God  showe   this   great  alredy.      And  his   Recesse  from  the  Church, 

Benignitie  and  Mercy  unto  him,  for  to  make  ye  proffe  ni>t  otherwise,  than  by  the  Fame 

himreturne  ;  for  suerly  God's  FLind  that  must  and  comon  Opinion  of  those  Parts  ;  who  be 

be  :  and  whensoever  that  shall  be  herd,  that  farr  from  the  Knowledge  of  the  Truth  of  our 

shall  be  taken  for  one  of  the  greatyst  Mira-  Affairs  here,  and  do  conjecture  every  Man  as 

cles  that  hathe  been  showed  this  many  Agys,  they   lyst,  (blyndly)    of    Thinges   unknowea 

with  the  most  certyn  Sygne  of  speciall  Favour  unto  them.    And  in  Cause  of  his  Retorne,  ye 

that  everwas  showed  from  God  to  any  Prynce:  promisse  to  illustrate  the  King's  Name,  so  to 

Then  furst  of  all  this  shall  follow,  that  when  bend  your   Lernyng  therunto,  that  all  Dis- 

as  now  all  Christendome  callyng  for  a  Gene-  pleasure  that  may  be  takyn  of  your  said  Boke, 

rail  Councell,  yf  that  follow,  ether  his  Grace  shuld  be  cleriy   therby  abolysed  and  takya 

must  wyth  Dyshonour  and  Damage  flee    to  away  ;  and  all  shold  redunii  unto  his  Glory 

obey  thereunto,  or  wyth  more  Daunger  answer  and  Honour.    And  to  comprise  in  few  Wordes 

there  to  such  Causes  as  wold   be  layde  unto  the  Effecte  that  is  worn  oft'  your  said  Boke, 

him.     Yf  he  do  returne,  thys  furst  shall  fol-  that  makes   vehemently  many   Playes,   and 

!owe,  by  that  iMeanys  that  shuld  be  founde,  doth  conteyn  lyttle  or  no  Salve  to  hole  them, 

that  no  Prynce  Chrysten,  whosoever  he  were.  And  as  it  semyth  to  me,  ye  wer  t^tyrred  to 

shold  appere  there  with  more  Honour  then  sore   in   your  Spirite   in  all   your  Wrytings 

shuld  his  Grace.     And  wheras  it  was  for  the  therof,  and   wer  not  quiet  in  your   Mynde, 

Innovation  that  he  hath  made  in  the  Churche,  whyle  ye  were  in  doynge  of  it.    Wold  to  God 

to  bs  the  Occasyon  of  Ruyne  of  one  of  the  ye  had  rather  written  to  his  Grace  your  Opi- 

feyrest  Membre  of  the  Churche,  if  God  make  nion,  brevely  comprisyd  secretly  in  a  Letter, 

him  torne ;  the  Conclusion  wyll  be  brought  to  that  he  shold  not  have  nedyd  to  have  shewed 

this,  that  hys  Faull  shall  be  theliappyest  Faull  it  to  other  Lernyd  Men  of  his  Counsell.  than 

that  was  unto  the  Churche  many  Yeres  ;  which  in  so  longe  a  Boke  to  have  dilatyd  all  Thynges 

may  be  brought  to  be  a  redye  and  highe  Way  as  ye   have  done,  that  he  must  of  Necessitie 

to  the  Reformation  of  the  Hole,  to  the  more  be  constranyd  to  commytte  that  to  such  trusty 

Manyfest.atiou   of  the    Honour  of   God:    So  Persons,  as  shold  please  his  Grace  to  know  by 

thatfynally,  the  Ende  shall  be  in  every  .Man's  them   the   Effecte    theroff.     What  Stupidity 

Opinion,  that  marketh  the  hole  Processe,  that  was  it,  to  send  so  long  a   Boke  so  longe  a 

God  suffred  his  Grace  to  faulle,  to  make  hym  way,  conteynyng  so  displesaunt  Mater,   by 

ryse  wyth  more  Honour,  to  the  greater  Welth  one  Man,  who  myght  have  myscaryed  or  j)e- 

not  only  of  his  own  Realme,  but  of  the  hole  ryshed  in  the  way,  and  therby  the  Boke  have 

Church  besyde.       Your  Faithful!  Servant,  comen  (as  was  likely)  to  the  Handes  of  such 
R.  Pole. 


480 


RECORDS. 


aa  wold  hare  published  it  to  the  King's 
Slauoder,  and  the  Kcalmcs,  and  most  of  all 
to  your  owne,  that  shuld  be  tlie  Author  of 
•uch  a  IJoke,  made  ai;ain«t  your  F'rince  and 
Countr«-:  Wherjn  all  thf  World  shiild  n-putc 
you  lo  be  unkynd  unto  your  Prince  anil  Coun- 
ire,  who  evermore  »o  had  lo»yd  you,  and 
brogt  yow  up  in  l^rnygne,  and  ye  to  spend 
the  siiuie  to  his  Heproche.  So  that  surely, 
who  Roever  not  favouryng  the  King,  thold 
have  l)ked  the  .Matter,  yet  must  he  nedys 
nave  my!>l\ked  the  Author  therof,  uMn^e  his 
l-ernyng  against  him,  in  whose  Defence  he 
ought  to  have  spent  Iwth  L)fl  and  l^rnyng. 
Uui  Laude  be  to  Gud  (hat  the  Kuke  came 
wiffe  unio  the  Kinj^'s  llandys,  wherbv  t!..it 
Veprrdy  ys  past.  UneThinge  made  nn-  cold 
at  the  liarie,  when  I  red  it  in  your  I^Uer 
that  ye  writt  of  Two  Q'.iare*  ;  which  be  not 
in  yuur  Hands  to  repress.  1  he  Kesidue,  re 
say.  ye  can  make  sure  not  to  come  abri>dc  ; 
which,  yf  ye  folow  niyn  .\d»yse,  ye  shall  do 
furtliwitli  ;  burning  th<-m,  fur  your  owne  iiv 
nour,  and  (he  Noble  House  that  ye  be  come 
of:  lliat  it  never  ciuitr  abrode,  that  ye  exer- 
cysi-d  your  Si  vie  of  l^rnyng  against  him, 
whom  ye  ougth  in  all  Points  (by  your  \N'it 
and  Conning  )  lo  defrnde  :  And  yf  any  Fault* 
wer  fdunile  by  ud)r»,  to  excuse  them  by  all 
mranM,  aiul  nut  (o  nuimaie  them  by  yuur 
Penne.  .And  would  to  Cioti  Jykcwise,  that  \e 
wold  endetour  your  self  (by  all  means  to  you 
poMible)  to  gelt  again  those  1  wo  (juarys.  and 
lykewiM*  III  bum  ttiem.  For,  in  all  your  lioke, 
ther  is  nut  one  Qurytr  without  lt)ttenieM, 
mych  more  than  1  wold  u  were.  Ilut  to  re- 
toume  lo  that  lhin<:e  that  I  said  before,  that 
inethoiight  %our  hole  liook  r.in  wvde  olT  the 
Truth.  1  thall,  by  your  Patience,  yf  ye  be 
contente  to  here  me  as  your  Krende,  opyn 
unto  you  «hnt  I  mean  therby.  Ye  presup* 
]K)se  for  a  Ground,  the  King's  Grace  lo  be 
twarvyd  from  the  Unite  of  Christ's  Church, 
and  that  in  takinge  upon  him  the  Tvtie  of 
Siipreme  Mede  of  the  Church  of  Eoglande, 
he  intendyth  to  seperatr  his  Church  of  Kog- 
lande  from  the  I'liitie  of  tbe  whole  Bodie  of 
Christeiidouif  ;  takyng  upon  hym  the  Office 
belongin;;  lo  .'^piriluall  .Mfn,  grounded  in  the 
Scripture,  of  imiiiediat  Cure  of  Soule,  and 
attnbuie  to  hymself  that  belongith  to  I'rest- 
hode,  as  to  prech  and  teach  the  W  ord  of  God, 
and  to  inyii)»ier  iLe  Sacraments.  .\nd  that 
he  doth  not  know  what  longeth  to  a  Chiisten 
King's  Office,  and  what  unto  Presihinle ; 
wherin  surely  both  you  and  al  odyr  so  tiiink- 
inge  of  him,  do  erre  to<i  farre.  For  there  is 
no  Prince  in  Christendome,  that  more  re- 
gardith  or  better  knowith  the  Office  and  the 
Honor  of  a  Christen  Prince,  nor  that  more 
doth  esteem  Spiritual  .Men  that  be  gyfien  to 
Lemyng  and  X'ertue,  than  he  duth  :  .And  that 
ye  may  boldly  (without  Ueproch^  avouch  to 
all  Men  affirming  the  contrary,  whatsoever 
sinistrously  conceived  Opinion  any  Person 
shall  have  of  hym,  in  those  Partes,  or  any 
oder.     for,  his  full  Purpose  and  Intente  is. 


to  see  tbe  Laws  of  Almygbly  God  purly  ana 
sincerely  prechyd  and  Uugth,  and  Chrisi't 
Faylh  without  lilot  kepte  and  observed  in  his 
Healme  ;  aud  not  to  sefierate  h)iiiMlf,  or  hi« 
Ufalme,  any  wyse  from  the  Uuiiie  of  Christ's 
Cathol)ke    Church,    but     inviolably,    at    all 
lyiues.  to  ktpe  and  observe  the  siime  ;  uud 
to   reduce   his   Church   of  Knglande    out  of 
all   Captivitie  of  Foreyn    Powers,  heretofore 
usurpfil  thtrin.  into  the  Chrisit n  Kstate,  that 
all  Churches  of  all  K«  almes  w.  r  in  at  the  lie- 
gynyng  ;  and  to  abolyshe,  and  clerly  tu   put 
away  such  I  surpalxus,  as  hertufore  in  thy« 
IteaJiiie  the  ISishups  of  Home  have,  by  muuy 
utiilue  meanes,  incr«-s)d  tu  their  greie  .A van- 
tage,  and    Im|Hjvirysliiu^e    of   liiys    Kealin, 
and  the    Kyng's   bubjecl»  of  the  same.     So 
that    uo    Man    therm    can    justly    find    any 
Fawte  at  the  King's  so  doinge,  seinge  be  re- 
ducyih  all  lliynges  tu  that  hjttute.  that  m  con- 
furinablf    to    those   aunctcnt   Decres   of   the 
Cburche,  which  the  llishup  of  Home  (al  hi» 
Creation  isoUmly  lioth  profess  to  observe  h)m- 
»<di.   whiih   b<'   the   hygth    I  niver»al   Coun- 
•ell*.      \\  luch  yf  yc  do  rede  advysedly.  and 
siudioukly  do   coUcydeT   how   the  (  hurch   of 
Christ  was  staLilyshnl  by  those,  and  how  far 
of    lale    Vers    the    ny»hf.i>s    of    Kome    have 
broght  this  Healme  and  od\r  from  thu^e  ;   ye 
shall  i»aii)f«»tly  |>eicry  ve  the  .Abu»e  and  Ul- 
versilie  betuyx  the  ooii  and  the  other.      1  am 
sure,  at  \  enice  je  may  have  the  s.nyd  Coun- 
sels in  Greke,  l^ke  as   now   tliey   t«  comon 
abroile    in   l^tyii,  tratii>lat)d   t  ven   from  tbe 
beg>nmg.    Which  if  they  b.td  been  comenly 
knuwen  and  redde  heretofore,  the  Dishop  of 
Home's   Power   hcnofore    u^urpyd    in    many 
Healmes,  bad  never  so  fare  been  avancyd,a* 
of  late  It  bathe.     Wold   lo   God  )e   had  ben 
exercised  in   Hoadinge   of   them,   before  the 
Sending*-  of  your  saide  Hoke,  that  je  might 
have  kooweo  from  the  Uegynnitig,  Irom  Ajje 
to  .Age,  the  ( 'ontinuaunce  and  Progresxe  of  tlie 
("alholike  Churche.     Hy  which  ye  »huld  have 
perceived,  that  the  Church  of  Home  had  never 
of  olde  such  a  .Mun.irchic,  as  of  late  il  bathe 
u*uq>ed.    And  if  ye  will  say,  that  those  PiacrS 
of  tlie  Gospell,  that  ye  do  allege  in  your  Hoke, 
do  prove  it,  ihen   must  ye  grauni  also,  that 
the   Counsel   of   Nice    and  others   did   erre, 
which  ordeined  the  contrary.    And  the  A{>Oi- 
tels  also,  in  their  C.inons,  did  ordt  ine,  1  hat 
al  Ordnng  of  I'rests.  Con>ecratynge  of  Hi- 
shops,    and    all    .Matiis  Spirituall,   ^huld    be 
fynished  within  the  Dioce»e,  or  at  uttermost 
within  the  Province  wher  the  Parties  dwelte. 
Which  Canons  of  the   .Apostils,   Damasceu 
doth  commemorate  for  Holy  Scriptures.    Now 
it  is  not  lyke,  that  the  .Apostels,  who  v^ere 
Prechers  of  the  Gospell,  wold  make  Canons 
contrary   to  the  Gospell ;  nor  tliat  the  Four 
First  Cheffe  Counsels  General  wold  have  or- 
deuyd  so  as  they  did,  if  the  Gospell,  or  the 
Scripture,   had   bene  to  the  contrary.     And 
wher  ye   in   your  Hoke  much   do  stikke  to 
common  Custorae  of  tbe  Church,  suerly  after 
Christe,  above  a  Thousand  Vere,  the  Cust^me 


BOOK  III. 


4S1 


was  to  the  contrary,  that  now  is  used  by  the  therunto,  then  any  thinge  that  ever  he  pur- 
Bishop  of  Itome.  At  that  lyme,  in  the  Pri-  posed  in  his  Parlement  sens  his  first  Het^ne. 
milive  Church  of  Christe,  when  the  Blood  of  Wherfore  i  wyshed  that,  as  many  odyr  things 
Christe  and  iMartyers  was  yet  freshe,  the  more  to  have  ben  oat  of  tiie  your  Boke. 
Scriptures  wer  best  understande,  Faith  most  Wiiich  myght  peradventure  have  engendry'd 
firme,  and  Vertue  most  pregnant;  the  Cus-  sum  parte  off  suspicion  in  the  Kind's  Gracs 
tomes  then  used  in  the  Church,  must  nedes  mynd  toward  his  Subjects,  as  1  trust  veravly 
be  better  than  any  contrary  Use  sens,  eyther  that  did  not.  And  wher  ye  do  fvnde  a  faute 
by  Ambition  or  Covetousnes,  any  waiescropen  with  me,  that  I  faynted  in  my'hearte,  and 
in.  Aiid  to  assure  you  of  my  ^lind  what  1  wold  not  dye  for  the  Bishop  of  Itome's  au- 
do  thinke  ;  suerly  who  soever  shall  go  about,  thorite  ;  when  thys  matter  was  first  proposyd 
by  the  Primatie  of  Peter,  which  was  in  Prech-  unto  me,  surly  it  was  no  fayniing  that  made 
inge  the  Word  of  (jod,  to  estabiyshe  the  me  agreeable  therunto  ;  for  I  never  saw  the 
worldly  Autoritie  of  the  Bishop  of  Rome,  Day  sens  I  know  the  progresse  and  conty- 
which  he  now  claymeth  in  dyverse  Realms,  nuance  off  Christ's  Cliurch  from  the  bei^yn- 
iri  worldly  thyngs  soe  perfecte  temporal!,  ning,  and  redde  such  Historyes  Kcclesiasticall 
shall  no  more  couple  them  to  gedyr  then  and  Ordinaunces  from  Age  to  Age  as  do  ma- 
lygth  and  darknes  ;  but  shal  improve  the  nyfestly  declare  the  same,  that  ever  I  thought 
thinge  that  he  goeth  about  to  prove.  Iff  ye  to  shede  oon  droppe  off  my  blooJe  therfore  : 
wolde  rede  Kirottis  Cusn  de  cnncordia  CaihoUca  for  sure  1  am  noon  of  tliem  that  hertofore 
in  his  Second  Boke  thorowly,  he  shold  gretly  have  had  avantage  by  that  authorite,  wold 
open   this  Matter  unto  you.      \\'herfore  sens  have  lost  oone  peny  theroff  to  have  savyd  .niy 


ijue,  nor  wyl  not  do  to  save  yours,  yii  ye 
shold  be  in  such  necessite.  Which  God  for 
his  ftlercy  forbydde,  and  kepe  you  from  trust 
off  such  socoure. 

Finally,    accordinge    to  your    desire   sens 


the  King's  Grace  goeth  about  to  reforrae  his 
Realme,  and  reduce  the  Church  of  Kngland 
unto  that  State  that  both  thys  Healme  and 
all  other  wer  in  at  the  begynnynge  off  the 
Faith,  and  many  hundredth  yere  aftyr;  yff 

any  Prince  or  Healme  wyl  not  folow  hyrn,  lat  your  Boke  ys  Comon  unto  the  Kind's  Hands, 
them  do  as  they  lyste ;  he  doth  no  thinge  and  he  perceivyth  the  i'^ffecte  oft"  it,  I  shall 
but  stablyshyth  such  Laws  as  wer  in  the  be-  help  as  inycli  as  may  lye  in  my  lityl  power, 
gynnynge,  and  such  as  the  Bishop  of  Rome  that  your  plain  faoyon  -iff  writinge,' as  off  a 
professeth  to  observe.  Wherfore  nidyr  the  sharpe  gostly  fadyr,  may  be  takyn  in  best 
Bishop  off  Rome  hymself,  nor  odyr  Prince,  parte  according  to  your  Letter  and  Desire  ia 
ought  off  Reason  to  be  miscontent  her  with,  that  behalf ;  but  at  the  Reverence  off  Almycrh- 
Yft'  I  wer  with  you  but  oon  day,  I  wold  trust  thy  God  hynder  not  your  selfe  in  addictyncre 
to  shew  you  such  grounds  in  thys  Matter,  you  to  the  Opinion  off  your  Boke,  touching 
that  ye  myght  chaunge  your  mynde,  oonlesse  the  Bishop  off  Rome's  Autorite  ;  thinking, 
ye  sver  totally  addite  to  the  conirary  opynion,  that  as  ye  se  it  now  in  Italy  and  diverse 
as  I  pray  God  ye  be  not,  both  for  your  own  Counlreys,  so  it  was  from  tlie  beginning,  and 
and  for  your  friends  sake,  who  shuld  take  ought  to  be  by  God's  Law.  For  the  forsaid 
grete  discomforth  theroff.  Oon  thinge  vet  Counsayls  do  shew  plainly  ther  is  in  the 
restith  that  I  thougth  convenient  to  advertise  Church  of  Christ  no  such  .Monarchie  ordaynyd 
you  off  wherin  I  do  j.erceyve  ye  be  ignorant,  by  Christe.  And  the  preemmenence  of  sitting. 
Which  is  thys.  Ye  write  in  one  parte  off  that  was  gyffen  to  the  Bishop  off  Rome  in  the 
your  Boke,  that  ye  think  the  Herts  off  the  forsaid  Counsels  general,  which  were  callyd 
Subjects  oft'  thys  Healme  greatly  oftcndyd  al  by  the  Emperors  off  that  tyme,  was  gyft'en  to 
with  Abolyshinge  off  the  Byshop  of  Rome's  hym  by  cause  he  was  Bi.-hop  off  Rome,  the 
usurped  Autorite  in  this  Realme,  as  yff  all  cheffeCileoft' the  Empire,  and  not  for  Peterand 
the  People  or  moste  part  oft"  them  toke  the  Paule's  sake, which  wer  Apostyles,  and  bernyd 
Matter  as  ye  do.  Wherin  I  do  assure  you  ye  in  Rome,  nor  for  the  Gospell-sake  ;  and  the 
be  deceivyd.  For  the  People  perceyve  ryght  second  place  was  gyffen  to  the  Patriarch  off 
wel  what  profile  cometh  to  the  Healme  ther-  Constantinople,  by  cause  that  Cite  was  calle.l 
by ;  and  that  all  such  Money  as  before  issuy'd  Xova  Roma,  and  so  was  preferryd  both  be- 
that  way,  now  is  kept  within  the  Healme;  fore  Antiochia,  wher  Sainte  Petyr  was  first  Bi- 
wheras  before  all  that  went  that  way,  which  shop,  and  wher  the  Name  of  Cristendom  first 
was  no  small  share,  but  grete  and  excessive,  began  ;  and  also  before  Alexandria,  where 
and  dayly  the  sayd  Yssue  encresyd  more  Sainte  Marke,  the  Disciple  off  Petyr  did 
and  more,  never  retornyd  again  hedyr  any  preche.  And  also  before  Hierusalem,  wher 
parte  theroff.  Which  was  to  the  great  im-  Crist  himselfe  preched,  and  the  hole  Colledge 
poveryshinge  of  thys  Realme.  So  that  yff  at  off  the  Apostles  afftyr  him;  And  Javu°ui 
thys  day  the  King's  Grace  would  go  about  to  /rater  Domini  was  first  Bishop,  which  was  iu 
renew  in  his  Realme  the  sayd  aboiysh'd  Au-  the  beginning  until  it  was  distroyed,  callyd 
torite  off  the  Byshop  of  Rome,  grantyng  Mater  cuncturum  Ecclesianim,  wliich  Three 
bym  lyke  Profites  as  he  had  before  thorow  ware  Sees  Apostolyke.  Beforal  which  three 
thys  his  Realme,  I  thinke  he  shold  fynd  mych  Sees,  and  also  before  Ephesus,  where  Sainto 
more  diffyculte  to  brynge  it  aboute  in  his  John  Evangelest  did  write  his  Gospell,  anu 
Parliament,  aad  to  induce  hia  People  to  agree    ther    dyed,   Constantinople  was  preferry'u. 


482  RECORDS. 

because  it  was  the  second  grete  Congregation  and  1  shall  moTe  the  King'*  HyghneM  that 

off  Cristen  Men  in  the  Km|iire,  and  was  call-  your  lioke  sent  to  hym  may  be  kept  secreu 

yd  S'oiii  lltwia.      Wlieruiito  those  holy  Coun-  And  in  conforniyng  your  self  to  ttn-  0|iintoa 

sels  wold  never  h:»ve  consentyd,  and  namely  off  your  Contre  and  off  the  I'rvth,  I  doubt  not 

Cutrrd.iiiriite  wherin  wer  vj  C.  and  xxx  Disheps  but  ye  shall  l*e  atieptyd  of  the   King's  llnjh- 

of   the    btst   leniyd   off  al   Cristt-ndome,  yff  nts.s  a*  will  as  ever  ye  wer,  and  mych  betiyr 

they   had  seen  the  Gospell  to  tho  contrary,  byrause  ye  shew  in  your  liuke  the  inrier  Mert 

Moreover,  yff  ye  red»i,  as  I  am  sure  ye  hare,  lliat  ye  here  hym,  as  his  (irate  by  his   U  is- 

Jiunliiim,    Stiii.iiiuiiiim,    Chiiuo'iomiim,    l),i-  dome  can    mych    better  con*lder  than    lean 

maueiiiiin,  ye  »h  il  fynd  in  thein  no  fiiih  Mo-  write  unto  you.     And  that  ye   may   so  do   I 

DBrcheoffl'he  liishoiteiiff  Kufiic.  a.>heclaniytb  pray  the  Holy  Ghont  to  illuminat  you.      .^nd 

»j)oken    off  nor  never  iiieaiioned.     Al  winch  >f  tlier  be  pie  uuie  that  I  may  do  for  you  or 

I  touch  to  put  you  in  renienibr.tiice  off,  to  the  yours,  ye    shall  be  assured   to  fynd  me  redy 

intent  that  »e  serthinye  forlher  ill  this  matter,  evermore    theruato:     as    knoweth    .\linightj 

may   perceive  the  old  Fadyrs  a:id  CounM*ls.  God  who  have  you  in  his  Ulessed  Tuitltioa. 

not  to  have  knowen  any  such  ilunge  as  now  From  Loadon  the  xiij  Day  of  July,  1 W6. 

off  late  i»  preientyd  anil  usur|M-d 

Wberforc'l  beseech  you,  not  truslin^e  \our  ,,,,        .,..,.            ^n. 

own  -If  to  n.>ch  herin,  to   have   recourse  to  Ull.-An  On^na    LttUr^  PoU*to  tromu^U 

thone  Autors  that  may  luforme  you  off  the  be-  J"^'J'""f  himtetj, 

gyunitig  off  the  Church.     ConsyderiuK  ther-  [Cotton  Ub.  Cleop    K.  6.  P.  3>3.] 

withal   of   what    Ulood  ye  be,   and   off  what  May  the  id.  I i37. 

Contre.       I  U.-    Kinij's    ifyghnen    hath    in   his  Mr  I^rde,  yff  afore  ty me  Ht  could  noit  b« 

Healme    Men  as  wel  leinyJ  in  Divinile  as  be  iuerlye   and  cierelye   |>erceired  what   Affec- 

in  odyr  Countre  s,    and   «bey  have  »ougth  la  tyon  I  have  ever  lionic  to  the  Kyug's  Honoar 

this  Alater.evvn  tothe  l)othi.rae  ;  which  think  and   Wealthe,  which  in  my  hole   Lyfe  never 

»bem»elfs  wel  delyvered  from  the  Uouda^e  off  gave  the    least    Occasyon.    whye   any    Man 

Hoi.  e       .And  yff)o>i   shuld   now   bv  a^.iinst  shoulde  think,  but  wylb   them  that  tendery'd 

your  Conue    to  ke|>e  them  still   in  (  aptivite,  thr   same  nioslr.    1  mygi.t  chieflye   be   nom- 

what  they  wyll  lliyuke  off  \ on,  1   rejiurte  me  bery'd.    yf  my  iieeds  were  trulye  and  indvf- 

unio  you       «  hat  also  the  King's  Glacr,  who  fereiillye  examine<l  ;   but  howe  so4-ver  ytt  be, 

bath  bru^th  you  up.  and  hall<  bene  |;ood  and  yff  any   Dede   afore   |>erverslye  inlerpretate 

KTacyoits  unto  you,  si>al  th_\nke,  but  ib.it  ye  niYt;hl    ryse    any    !»cruprll    to    surmise    tb« 

be  uiikMid,  to  be  ngainsl  bun  and  bys  Itealme,  contrary,  surely  these  Letters  that  I   wrygbt 

who   haib    been    alw»y»  for  you   and   yours,  now.  wt  the  nine  and  case   re<|miiilie,  be«r- 

Wbat  lii-comford  sbold  It  be  to  my  l-idy  Tour  >0|(    that    I  eoour   as  lo   KeadyoK    you  shall 

2Jodyr.  ill  hir    A^e  to   sec   you  swarve  from  knowe,  be  suff>cyent  not  ooely  to  nbolyshe 

your  Prince  and  Contre   in  Opinion.      Wliat  all  former  Duulxs,  shewing  thos<>  to   be  |>er- 

DiMomford  shold  It  t>e  lo  my  Ixird  your  liio-  *er>ly  surmysed,  but  to   make  clere,  that   a 

ther,  to  see  you  off  whom  he  shold  have  com-  more  constant   and   stable   Myn<le  in  obser> 

ford,  use   jour  learning   to  hi«  Discoiiiford  !  vance   off  a  Prince,   hnlhc  not   bene  founda 

What  Dixcumford  shold  it  i»e  to  all  your  other  notheryn  Subject  nor  other  Personnes  besyde. 

Frendys   to    »ee    you    off   obstinate    Opinion  And   the  Cause  hereoff  ys.  that  there   never 

against  al  your  Countrey.  you   may  by  your  hap(»ened   lyke   Occasyon   as    thys    ys,   that 

Wisdom  consider       Whom  all  ye  may   com-  causythe   me  nowe  to   «ryKht,  wherebye  my 

fort  and  chie8y  your  self,  in  conforin>n%  you  Mynd  myght  be  so  well  knowen,  while  Oc- 

to  the  I'ruthe  •grounded  opon  the  Stablishment  caMon    \b  gyven   off  the  Kyng's  Part  under 

off  ih- holly  Church  of  Christendome  sens  the  this  .Maner,   that  be   procurein<  against  roe, 

He>;ytinyD^.      .And  beynge  the   Supporting  of  by   such    Meanes  to  my   Lndoynge,   as  was 

this  Miuiarchieinventyii  off  late  U.iys  by  Am  never    hard   off  the   lyke   in    Chrystendoma 

bi'.ion.  wlieroff  throl'i  Fadyrsne^er  hard  lell.  against  anye,  that  bare  that  Personoe  that  ( 

St  tiregorie  wrvteth  sire  a;;«inst  the  lUsliop  do  alt  tins  tyme.      \  ff  my  Minde,  after  all 

off  Conotantinople   off    hi*    time    who  went  this  remain  stable,  to  procure  all  Things  that 

about  a  lyke  Mimarchip,  affimiyng  noonesuch  may  be  to  his  Honour  and  W'ealihe,  as  ever 

lo  be  in  the  Church  of  Chri.<t.    Saint  Cypriun  I  have  jirofessy'd  afore-tyme,   what  can   be 

wryleth,  qui  omiiei  A/iottMi  fraut  P«jri»  A.k.omi  more  suerer  Tokynoffadepe  and  a  profound 

et  fiotfUaiii.     Coi»ilium    Fphrnniim   affirmyth  grounded  I/O ve  and  Affection  :    Whither  I  do 

the  same,  which  cannot  agree  with  thys  late  so  I  shall  afterward  showe  you.     If  I  declare 

found  Monarchie.     At  the  reverence  of  G<)d  fir^l  to  Hym  ihatknoweth  it  beste,  the  K  vng'c 

tru*te not  your  selfe  to  much  herein,  but  suffer  .Act  ageynst   rr.e,    to  the   Kntent   you   maya 

your  aelf  to  be  persuaded  to  >eke  fordyr  then  knowe,  yff  I  after  that  remayne  yn  my  Old 

ye  yet  have  donn.      1  dobt  not  but  God  will-  Kstate  off  Obserrance,  ytt  u  not  for   Igno- 

ini;   ye  shall   fynd  the  Iruth   in   searchynge  nince  that  I   knowe  not  what  is  machinate 

fordsr,  yff  ve  persuade  not  your  selfe  that  \e  ageinst  me.     And  suerly,   thoughe  I   knowe 

have  found  it  already.      1  beseche  you.  have  afore  hothe  by  your  Letters  iiid  other  in  what 

in  yo»t  remembrance,  that  1  wrote  before  to  lJi>pleasure   the   King  had  me,  without  the 

biun  the  Originally  off  your  to  sharp  Bokes,  lea»t  Cause  shewed  off  my  part ;  1  take  God 


BOOK  111.  483 

and  my  Conscience  to  judge,  which  thynge,  this  Intent,  that  you  might  the  sooner  per- 
iflf  1  had  borne  but  a  meane  Affectiyon  myght  ceve,  that  if  there  had  been  but  one  Sparke 
a  been  suffycyent  toalyenate  alsomy  Myude  of  a  Mynde  alienate  from  the  Kyng,  thys 
from  thence,  where  I  sawe  what  soever  I  dyd  were  able  to  set  the  same  in  such  a  Fyer, 
for  the  best,  to  be  ever  accepted  in  the  worste  that  furst  consideriuge  how  all  iiegarde  oflF' 
Parte.  But  this  1  wyll  not  have  yowe  take  Honour  was  st-tt  ajjaite,  and  the  Law  that 
for  any  Proffe  of  my  Mynde,  hut  to  procede  maintainelh  the  Commercemeut  between 
ofl'  the  Kyng's  Dyspleasure  toward  me  ;  the  Man  purposyd  to  be  violate,  so  ytt  niyght 
lesse  r  knowe  the  Cause  to  be,  the  further  I  tome  to  my  undoing.  Furst  of  all  of  my  part, 
was  from  all  Imagynacyon  to  suspect  that  I  shuld  abstaine  from  all  Commercemeut 
hys  Grace  snould  be  so  incensy'd  against  my  with  that  Part,  other  by  Word  Writing,  or 
Personne  ;  that  for  to  have  me  in  his  Hands,  Di-de  ;  Secondorylye,  procure  by  all  honest 
he  wold  be  content  to  breke  and  vyolate  both  VVayes,  if  i  wolde  not  by  dishonest,  to  repaye 
Godd's  Law  and  Mann's,  to  dystuourbe  all  this  fthdignytie,  to  the  uttermoste  Damage  I 
Commercemeut  betweiie  Contrye  and  Con-  could  devyse  toward  them,  of  whose  malygne 
trye,  between  Man  and  Man,  and  thys  I  Minde  towarde  me  I  had  so  greate  Expery- 
would  never  a  thought:  but  fyndyng  the  same  ence  :  And  yett  after  all  this,  furst  of  all, 
to  be  so  in  Dede,  1  could  not  but  fyude  wytli-  youe  may  see  foithwythe  by  wrytyng  att  this 
all,  howe  hys  Grace  was  bent  with  all  to  my  tyme,  1  doe  nott  abstayne  from  the  furst  Acte 
utter  uniloynge  ;  agaynst  the  which  yff  I  re-  to  practyse  and  entreate,  wyth  them  that 
mayne  in  my  old  Purpose  to  procure  hys  haihe  bene  Authors  hereof,  and  to  practyse 
^Vealthe  and  Honour,  he  thatwyll  seke  otiier  yett  to  hys  Honour  and  VVealthe,  which  wold 
Proft's  after  thys,  or  wyll  not  be  content  with  utterlie  extinguyshe  both  in  me.  And  if  I 
thys  Declaracyon  off  a  Mann's  ^Mynde,  he  be  herd  herein,  to  put  the  same  also  in  Exe- 
<leclareth  with  all  that  wythe  no  ProfTe  he  cution  ;  which  Thing  thoughe  1  do  suerlie  of 
wyll  be  content,  but  wyll  have  him  one  off  my  owne  Purpose  and  Mynd,  yet  some  Oc- 
hys  Enemies  whither  he  wyll  or  no.  And  otF  casiou  hereof,  how  it  cometli  otln-rwise  I  will 
this  Mynde  off  the  Kynge  toward  me  I  had  not  denye,  nor  kepe  close,  wliich  is  this; 
furst  knowledge  at  myne  arryvenge  in  France,  That  whereas  the  Bisliope  of  Verona,  that 
off  the  whiche  to  showe  youe  the  first  Motion  was  sent  of  me  to  tlie  Frenche  Court,  to  in- 
of  my  Alind  herein,  I  was  more  ashamyd  to  timate  those  Affaires,  that  for  the  VVealthe 
hear  for  the  Compassion  I  had  to  the  King's  of  Chrystendome,  the  Pope  had  committed 
Honour,  then  m-'vyd  by  any  Indygnacyon,  that  unto  me,  to  entreate  with  his  Majestie,  in 
I  comyng  not  only  as  Inibiissadour,  but  as  Le-  his  Retourne  passynge  by  Ahbevylle,  where 
gate,  yn  the  hyghest  Sort  of  Embassage  that  ys  were  lodged  my  Loide  of  Wynchesier,  and 
used  amongst  the  Chrysten  Princes,  a  Prynce  ftlr.  Bryan  ;  whereas  he  coidd  not  but  gretlie 
off  Honour  shold  dcsyer  off  another  Prince  marvayle  of  tliis  Acte  of  thf  K_\ng  toward  me, 
off  like  Honour,  bctraye  thyne  Embassadour,  my  hole  Legation  purposing  no  other  but  his 
betray  the  Legate,  and  give  him  into  my  Honour  and  Weltche  :  And  desiereng  there- 
?Jmbassadour's  Hands  to  be  brought  unto  me.  fore  to  conferre  the  same  with  the  Embassa- 
This  was  the  dishonourable  Request,  as  I  dours,  for  better  Declaracyon  of  the  Truthe 
understand  of  the  King;  which  (as  I  said  of  tl.e  Mattiers,  to  be  known  as  they  were: 
afore)  to  me  suerly,  regarding  my  own  Part,  My  Lord  of  VVynchester,  and  Mr.  Bryan, 
1  promes'd  you  was  no  great  Displeasure,  but  both  abstaynenge  for  Respect  from  all  Corn- 
rather  (if  1  shall  say  Truth)  1  toke  Pleasure  munycation,  yet  sending  unto  him  theyre 
herein  ;  and  said  forthwith  to  my  Company,  Secretarye,  after  the  Bishope  had  in  parte 
that  I  never  felt  my  self  in  full  Possession  to  declared  the  Effect  of  my  Legacie,  that 
be  a  Cardinal!,  as  when  1  herd  tho-e  lyd-  touched  then  any  Part  the  Kyng,  yet  semed 
ings  ;  wherhy  it  pleased  God  to  send  lyke  to  be  open  to  bothe  Parties,  that  all  the  King 
fortune  to  me,  as  it  did  to  those  Hedds  of  the  had  done  agaynst  me,  was  of  the  sinistre  and 
Church,  whose  Persones  the  Cardynalls  do  false  Re[jons  of  other,  that  by  false  Conjec- 
'epresent,  which  was  to  be  persecutyd  moste  ture  of  Thinus  thev  knewe  not,  had  ill  en- 
■vf  them,  whose  Wealth  they  labouryd  for  fourmed  the  King  of  my  Purpose  in  comyng 
most  busyly.  In  this  Case  lyved  the  Apos-  into  these  Partes,  which  the  Secretary s 
♦ells:  And  the  same  nowe  beyng  happenyd  thought  onys  clered  and  declaryd,  ottier  by 
♦o  me,  afore  God  1  promise  I  felt  no  Displea-  Letters  or  Messingers,  the  Kyng  wold  turns 
ure,  but  rather  was  glad  thereof,  specially  his  Mynde,  as  his  Grace  sawe  the  Deds  to 
cnsedyryng  herebye  I  hadd  the  better  Occa-  jusiyfie  themselfs.  This  the  Bishope  of  \  e- 
syon  to  declare  and  jusiyfie  my  Minde  more  rona  (:it  his  Retourne;  showed  me  ;  which  I 
then  ever  I  had  afore,  which  was  ever  my  accepted  in  tluit  Parte  to  be  trewe  also,  that 
Minde:  but  touchyng  the  thynge,  iff  we  had  all  came  of  evill  Enformacion.  And  that  his 
no  other  Religion,  but  lyved  as  Paganes  and  Grace  being  assertayned  of  my  Mynd,  as  it 
Infidells.  yet  Jus  Genlinm  should  ever  teache  is  and  ever  iiath  bene,  it  were  not  uupossyble 
us  what  Demande  this  was,  the  Lawe  of  Na-  then  some  Part  to  knowledge  rather  my  Gra- 
iure  alone  myght  declare  how  abhomynable  titude,  than  to  machymite  anye  Thing  con- 
ytt  were  to  grante  to  such  a  Request,  and  no  trary.  And  that  it  might  be  so  kuowen,  for 
'jss  to  desyer  ytt.     This  I  rehearse  now  to    all  Parts  yet  cannot  be  but  well;  but  as  I 

212 


484  RECORDS. 

■hpwrd  the  Bishope,  by  Letters  I  bad  at-  bis  Grace  under  such  maner :  But  brcauM 
tempted  often  the  same,  but  all  coiild  not  nor  my  Confydencc,  nor  affecyonate  Mynde, 
prevail :  My  Messengers  I  had  sent  often  for  yi  u  not  taken  awaye.  therefore  this  1  do  de- 
that  Purpose,  could  ncTer  be  admitiu-d  to  dare  unto  you  by  tliese  Letters,  to  the  In- 
have  Audience  of  the  Kyng.  Ami  wiiliout  tet.te  you  nia_\e  inuniate  tiie  same  to  hya 
one  of  these  Waves  were  founde,  there  toiild  Grace.  And  now  you  see  by  a  great  I'luffis 
no  L'onciusion  be  )iad  in  ib«>»e  Maitjers.  what  my  Mynde  is,  you  may  also  see  how  all 
wherein  reasonyng  with  him.  1  asked,  if  lor  Su.«pytion  may  not  alonl\e  be  clearyd,  many 
the  Love  and  Service  that  ever  he  hatii  born  Things  Bp|>eaiyd  that  jteradventure  might 
to  the  Kiuge,  and  showed  iiidede  when  he  tonie  to  greater  Trouble,  but  also  many 
was  in  that  I'laie  where  his  Service  might  be  1  hiiigs  be  brought  to  Light,  to  the  Kings 
in  steade  t.>  the  Kynge,  and  !x)ve  aUo  he  hath  more  nssuryd  honour  and  Weallhe,  than  any 
ever  to  me,  having  assured  Knowledge  of  all  thing  is  I  thinke  thought  of  hitherto  make  for 
my  Affayres  and  Purposes,  not  only  these  the  same.  For  all  ihis  I  dare  promisse  to  fol- 
laste.  but  all  synyth  my  di  puitin,;  from  the  low,  if  the  lti>hop  be  herd  with  that  .Mynde, 
Healme,  whether  he  could  be  content  (the  as  he  i*  »ent,  and  content  for  to  go.  ()ther 
King's  Pleasure  iirst  knowen)  to  actjuiet  the  Declaration  of  my  Mynde  by  l^-tters  I  en- 
Kings  AJynde  in  this  Behalfe,  by  toiiig  to  his  tende  not  to  make,  than  my  letters  agreyng 
Grace,  ui.d  enforniiiig  him  of  the  hole:  with  my  .\cts  sent  afore  do  make!  estinionye  ; 
wherein,  afore  (iod,  he  »iiuld  do  a  Uedemost  and  that  the  Bishope,  which  is  prevye  to  all. 
charitable.  \\  heriu  al»o  I  did  allege  unto  may  belter  declare  presentlye.  But  this  I 
him,  for  to  bind  hiin  withall  ;  bycaum'  after  will  saye.  if  1  bare  in  any  parte  that  Mynde, 
such  Demonstiacyon  of  the  Kyng's  .Mynde  the  Kyng's  Acte  aga%n>t  me  doth  show,  his 
made  unio  me,  few  Men  wold  be  content  to  Grace  is  |K'rsuaded  1  s' old  have,  suerl)e  I 
practise  wyih  his  Grace,  in  any  thing  belong-  wold  never  adone  as  I  have  done,  in  all  my 
ing  unto  me.  Fur  tSis  Cause,  I  did  rehearse  Acts  and  I'rucesses  by  Letters,  made  the 
the  more  Ihyngs  to  enduce  him  hereunto;  Kyng  and  you  prevye  unto  them.  Thys  I 
and  aniongit  other,  this  cliK-flye.  the  Purpose  dyd  at  niy  furvt  comiiiyng  to  Home,  and  the 
of  his  comwig  with  me,  which  (afore  God)  Cause  of  my  legacy  nowc,  and  the  Cause  of 
was  this:  That  the  P>>pe,  eulendiiif;  by  all  my  couiyng  to  these  Parts.  Such  .^dvi>et 
nieanes  of  Henignitie  to  practise  with  the  Itebeli  (h-  not  wont  to  give  unto  those,  from 
King,  baveng  the  Krenche  Kyng  so  joined  in  whome  they  rebel,  but  s|M-cinlly  at  Home, 
Amriii' W'lih  the  Kvng,  and  with  hi>  >anctiiie  being  theie  when  the  Tyiue  was  troubleous 
also;  devyseng  for  a  mete  Instrument  be-  for  ine  Kyng  in  his  Healnie  ;  letlyng  them  the 
tweiie  bothe.  Vf  any  I'ersonne,  (or  this  De-  sending  furthe  of  the  Censures,  which  myght 
erre  new  lye  taken,  were  not  accepted,  the  a  caused  mote  trouble  ;  and  sending  at  that 
Bishopof  Verona  waA  thought  ninste  meetest,  T_\me  my  Servant  pur(MJ^elye,  to  offer  my 
being  fur  his  old  Deserts  to  both  Princes,  as  Service,  to  procure  by  all  ineanes  his  Honour, 
long  as  he  was  in  that  I'lace  where  he  might  Welth,  Quietness  ;  animating  U'syde,  those 
do  them  serviceable  Pleasure,  as  it  was  to  be  that  were  Cheffe  of  my  nerest  Kynne,  to  be 
thought  grateful  to  thero  both,  and  counted  constaunt  in  his  Seivyce.  Thys  Kebells  b« 
(for  his  Goodness)  the  b<>st  Bishop  of  Ital)e.  nut  wont  to  do.  And  I  know,  at  Home,  if 
So  that  all  Ihynires  consydered.  in  Mattier*  any  Man  bad  been  premyate  to  do  hym  Ser- 
of  ibe  Church  to  entreate  with  these  Piin«.e«,  v\ce,  none  could  have  done  more  ;  insomuch 
none  was  thought  like:  \Vher\i|M)n  the  Pope  that  .Men  judged  me  Half  a  Kebell  to  God 
bounde  him  to  take  thvs  Jornaye  with  nie,  and  niy  Contrye,  because  I  wold  not  assent 
for  this  Purpose.  .And  this  Bond,  amongst  to  divers  1'hyn^s,  that  had  made  little  to  the 
other  I  rehearsed  unto  him.  when  1  moved  Kyng's  Quietness  :  But  specially,  having  in 
bim  to  go  unto  the  Kinge.  To  the  which,  he  my  Tiand  those  Wrytings,  that  put  foribe 
made  .Answer;  Vf  there  were  none  other  f>er:idventure,  might  a  caused  most  Irouble 
Bond  nor  respect  in  this  Matlier  but  of  God,  of  all.  These  insiauntly  bein;;  desired  of 
knowing  my  Mattiers  as  he  doth,  and  seing  those,  which  had  in  a  manner  Autborytie  to 
what  Inconvenients  might  followe,  if  they  commande.  and  yet  ever  findio(r  meanes  that 
were  not  at  laste  well  accepted,  l.es\de  the  thev  never  came  into  their  Sight  nor  Hands. 
Servvce  he  hath  ever  owed  to  the  Kiiige,  and  and  to  this  I  lower  suppressing  the  same  ly  ke- 
Love  toward  me.  knowing  what  Comfort  that  wise.  If  o;ie  that  had  Mynd  of  Rebellion 
QUKht  be  to  all  Part\s.  if  my  trewe  and  faytb-  wold  do  the  same,  be  thinke  you  well :  But, 
full  Dealings  wore  well  intimate  to  the  King,  as  I  say,  niy  Pur|Kise  is  not  to  justifie  my 
be  wold  be  content  at  all  lyiiies  the  waye  onys  .Mynde,  by  these  Letters,  at  this  lime,  in 
founde  afore,  howe  with  Cororaodjtie  he  mure  Acts  than  one,  which  is  of  this  present 
might  come  to  the  Kind's  Presence,  to  take  lime.  Nor  if  it  be  not  justified  of  such  a  one 
this  Charge  upon  hym-  Thys.  my  I^rde,  as  the  Bishops,  that  knoweth  them  assuredly, 
you  may  nowe  perceive,  that  if  1  had  any  I  do  nether  entend  here:ifter  to  labour  any 
Part  that  lUNnde,  that  the  Kyng's  procuren^e  more  herein  :  Afnre  God,  and  all  .Men.  that 
against  me  doth  showe  lo  be  per>uaded  I  will  be  indifferent  Judges  of  the  Tru'be,  I 
have  yt  could  not  be  possible  I  could  have  will  not  doubt,  at  all  limes  to  justifie  my  self 
any  CoufideucetoaiteiDpttuiy  mediyng  wjtbe  toward  the  King,  I  wold  to  God  I  cotild  m 


BOOK  III. 


485 


well  justifie  my  self  afore  God  and  theCatho- 
jick  Church,  for  negligent  Service  in  this  Be- 
half, because  I  would  not  offend  the  Kinge. 
Now  I  will  say  no  more,  but  pray  unto  Al- 
mighty God,  to  put  that  in  the  Kyng's  IMynde 
that  may  be  most  to  iiis  Honour  and  Wealthe, 
with  Grace  to  follow  the  same  ;  and  to  take 
from  all  other  such  Occasyim,  why  thev  sbuld 


beseeche  you,  to  contynewe  my  good  Lorde, 
as  you  ever  have  bene  ;  and  to  directe  your 
Honorable  Letters  to  remove  him  hens.  And 
whensoever  the  Kyng's  Gracious  Command- 
ment, or  yours,  shall  come  unto  me,  You 
shall  find  me  most  reddie  and  obedyant  to 
folloe  the  same.  And  iiotwithsiand  that 
Doctor  London,  like  an   untrew  Man,  hath 


thynk,  if  they  serve  the  Kyng  according  to  informed  your  Lordship,  that  I  am  a  Spoiler 
their  Conscience,  they  shulde  be  constrayned  and  a  Waster,  your  good  Lordshipshall  knowe 
to  offend  the  Kyng.  and  so  herebyeto  separate  that  the  contrary  is  trewe.  For  I  have  not 
the  one  from  the  other  ;  which  suerlye  to  no  alienatyd  one  halporthe  of  goods  of  his  Mo- 
Man  shuld  be  more  Greffe  than  to  me.  But  nasterie,  movable  or  unmovable,  but  have  ra- 
Goddes  Pleasure  be  fullylled  above  all,  to  ther  increasyd  the  same.  Nor  never  made 
whome    uowe    I    commit   you.     Written  at  Lease  of  any  Farme,  or  Peece  of  Grownde 


Cambray,  the  Second  Day  of  Maye 
Your  Lovyng  Friend 

R.  Card.  Legat. 

LIV. — A  Letter  of  the  Abbess  of  Gmhtow,  com- 
plaining of  Dr.  London. 

[Cott.  Libr.  Cleop.  E.  4.  P.  228.] 


belongyng  to  this  House  ;  or  then  hath  bene 
in  'J'ymes  paste  allwaies  set  under  Covent 
Seal'  for  the  Wealthe  of  the  House.  And 
therefore  my  verie  Truste  is,  that  I  shall  fynd 
the  Kynge  as  Gracious  l>orde  unto  me,  as  he 
is  to  all  other  his  Subjects.  Seyng  I  have  not 
offendyd.  And  am  and  will  be  moste  Obedy- 
ent  to  his  most  Gracious  Commandment  at 
Plea siTH  hit  your  Honour,  with  my  moste    all  Tjmes.     With   the  Grace  of  Allmighty 


humble  Dowtie,  to  be  advertised,  that  where 
it  hath  pleasyd  your  I>ordship  to  be  the  verie 
Meane  to  the  King's  Majestie,  for  my  Prefer- 
ment, most  unworthie  to  be  Abbes  of  this  the 
King's  Monasterie  of  Godystowe ;  in  the 
which  Offyce,  I  truste  I  have  done  the  best  ia 
my  Power  to  the  JLiyntenance  of  God's 
trewe  Honour,  with  all  Treuth  and  Obedi- 
ence to  the  King's  Majestie  ;  and  was  never 
moved  nor  desired  by  any  Creature  in  the 
King's  Behalf,  or  in  your  Lordship's  Name, 
to  surrender  and  give  upe  the  House  ;  nor 
was  never  raynded  nor  intended  so  to  do, 
otherwise  than  at  the  Kinj,'"s  Gracious  f'om- 
raandement,  or  yours.  To  the  which  I  do, 
and  have  ever  done,  and  will  submit  my  self 
most  humblie  and  obedientlie.     And  I  truste 


Jesus,  who  ever  preserve  you  in  Honour 
longe  to  indure  to  his  Pleasure.  Amen.  Go- 
diston  the  vth  Daie  of  November. 

Your  moste  bownden  Beds  Woman 

Katharine  Bulkeley,  Abbes  there. 


LV. — A  Letter  to  Bull iiiger  from  one  of  Maid- 
stone, giving  an  Account  of  an  Image,  which 
seems  to  be  the  Rood  of  Bialey  in  Kent. 

[At  Zurich.] 
Johannes  Hokerus  Maydstanenses. 
RuiT  hie  passim  Azzotinus  Dagon,  Bel  ille 
Babylonicus  jam  dudum  confractus  est.  Re- 
pertus  est  nuper  Cantianorum  Deus  ligneus, 
pensilis  Christus,  qui  cum  ipso  Protheo  con- 
to  God,  that  [  have  never  offendyd  God's  certare  potuisset.  Nam  et  capite  nutare,  in- 
Law.M,  neither  the  King's  wherebie  that  this  nuere  oeulis,  barbam  convertere,  incurvare 
poore  Monasterie  ought  to  be  suppressed,  corpus,  adeuntium  aversari  et  recipere  preces 
And  this  notwithstanding,  my  good  Lorde,  scitissime  noverat.  Hie  cum  Monachi  sua 
80  it  is,  that  Doctor  London,  whiche  (as  your  causa  caderent,  repertus  est  in  eorum  Tem- 
Lordeship  doth  well  know)  was  agaynst  my    plo,  plurimo  cinctus  anathemate,  linteis,  ce- 

Promotion,  and  hathe  ever  sence  borne  me    reis  agricis exterisque  ditatus  muneri- 

great  Malys  and  Grudge,  like  my  mortall  bus,  Subodoratus  est  fucum  cordatus  Vir, 
Enemye,  is  sodenlie  cummyd  tinto  me,  with  Nocolai  Patrigii  nostri  frater,  affixum  contra 
a  greate  Rowte  with  him ;  and  here  dothe  parietem  e  vestigio  solvit,  apparent  artes, 
threten  me  and  my  Sisters,  sayeng,  tliat  he  apparent  imposturs,  mirus  ac  Polypeus  prse- 
hath  the  King's  Commission  to  suppress  the  stigiatur,  deprehenditur.  Erant  foraminosa 
House,  spyte  of  my  Tethe.  And  when  he  corpori  ocultJe  passim  fistnI^e,  in  quibus  duc- 
sawe  that  I  was  content  that  he  shulde  do  all  tile  per  riraulas,  ferrum  a  mystagogo  traheba 
Things  according  to  his  Coinmi-^sion  ;  and  tur,  laminis  nihilominus  artificiose  celantibus. 
shewyd  him  playne,  that  I  woUle  never  sur-  Hinc  factum  est  ut  populum  Cantianum,  imo 
render  to  his  Kande,  being  my  Awncyent  Angliam  totam  jam  seculis  aliquot  magno 
luiemye  ;  now  he  begins  to  iiitieat  me,  and  cum  qusstu  dementarit.  Patefactus  Meyd- 
to  invegle  my  Sisters,  one  by  one,  otherwise  stanuensibus  meis  sjiectaculum  primitus  de- 
than  ever  I  harde  tell  that  any  of  the  Kyng's  dit,  ex  summo  se  culmine  confertissimo  se 
Subjects  hathe  been  handelyd  ;  And  here  ta-  ostentans  populo,  aliis  ex  animo,  aliis  Aja 
rieth  and  conlynueth,  to  iny  great  Coste  and  cem  risu  simulautibus.  Delatus  hinc  circu- 
Charges ;  and  will  not  take  my  Answere,  lator  Londinum  est.  Invisit  .'\ulam  Regis, 
that  1  will  not  surrender,  till  1  know  the  Regem  i|)sum,  novus  bospes  :  nemo  salutat 
King's  Gracious  Comrnandemeiit.oryourgiiod  vere.  Couglomerant  ipsum  ri*u  aulico,  Ba- 
Lordeship's.     Therefore  I  do  muste  liauiblie    rones,  Duces,  Marchioues,  Couiitos.     Adsuat 


486  RECORDS. 

i  loneinquo.  circumstand'.  intuend'  et  Tidrn  J'    mighty  God.  wyinge  in  the  b^gjmninR  Mwel 
ppni.us.      Aeit  .Me.  minatur  oculi*.  avcrsatur    to  the  \N  oman.  In  do  ore  par,,,  F,l,o,  t,.oi  ;  a» 
ore.  d..torquet  narr..  m.tt.t  deorsum  rap  .t.    to  the  Man.  and  by  h.m  to  all  h,5  Po.ter.t.e 
incurvat  dir.um.  a...,uit  et  renuit.      V.d.  nt.     P:Un  r*  „in  rntttum  rfierun,.      In  which 
rident.   miraniur.  Mrej.it   vocibns  iheanum.    Mortal   Lyffe  who  »oever  .•  mo.t  v,.x>d  and 
Tol.iat  «ut.er  .  thera  clamor.      Rex   ipse  .n-    troubled,  vf  he  take  .1  patiently  y.  more  .c- 
cerium  eav.sus  ne  ma^ns  Mt  ob  patefactum    cepte   to  God    and  called   in    the  S  r.pture 
impoMuram.  an  mayi.  doluer.t  ei  animo  tot    therby  blessed  ;  a.  U  ..  wntten  .n  the   Book 
wculi.  mi»era-  pleb.  fuinw-  impoMtum.    W^ud    of  Job.   hrulu,  //..mn  ,..,  f.«-r,,„,..r  a  Dro ;  ,r 
mullisopu.?    K,.»delatae»tadCon..lKirio».    rrr,«......rn,  ,rgo  Dommt  ne  rrprohc,,  ,,,„a  >pM 

Hmc  poil  d.e.  aliquot  habita  est  Un.im.  con-     Vulnrrat  rl  mrd.tur.  j^cutUet  ma,„.i  rj,„  u.- 
ci..    pnedicabat  e  Ucr*  Cathedra  Kj..M-opu*    "-Ml.     And   it  i.   written   in  the   Kpi-tle  of 
Roffensi.    Mat  ei  adrerw  Dan.eli  Bel  (an-    Jamei  lykewiM".   /Wn..  I  .r  ,u.  .../rr(  fer.M- 

lianu..  sumn.o  erectu.  pulpito.  Il.c  denuo  »...,.rm.  ,...-m  autem  ,ltr  prokot..,Jurr,t,  arr.put 
«.,e  aperu.  hie  de„u6  coram  fabulam  iKit*  ioro.",„  I  ,r.  And  a*  Saint  1  aul  .a.e.  to 
agit.  M.rantur.  indignantur.  .tupent.  I'u-  U.e  H.br.w..  It  i*  a  '"^  '"^y"  '^at  (.od  f.- 
deiabidolot:,m.ur,.;turfu.,.Hed..|u»o,.  Cum-  roureth  th.-m  a»  hi.  Children,  to  *hom  he 
que  jam  incalesceret  Concion;.tor.  et  Verbum    ».ndKh  Adrer^itie.  ..y.nge.  Q..fm  e-in.  ././.*■» 

l)ei  o<culti-  ..perareiur  m  cordibu*  auditorum.    Do"; r.../.<<.C  ;  jUgfUol  "uUm  om,.,m  >,. 

pm-cipil.o  d.^olvunt  i>tum  l.jnium  truncum  li"m  ,..,m  r,c./.'f.  In  M^,ph»a  per.e.*r-le, 
,n  c«i'f.-rt.sMmo.  audiiore..  Hic  variu*  au-  lar,,,,um  t  ,hu  r.*.i  •»  nferl  U*,,, :  «uii  en,-, 
dilur  d.ver.ior..m  clamor,  rapitur.  lacera.ur.  F.hu,  ^u,m  ,u,h  cornpu  I  atrr  ;  ,...«i  ..  rUra 
f,u»l.llatimromminu.tur.ikiudiiurquein«..llo  </!-•./•'..■-"•  "'«..  r.y...  pur,,,  ,,*,  N„(.  .«..r  ..«- 
confractu*  par-e..  tandem  in  ION  KM  mitti-  net,  ergon.lulter,,,,  et  m...  t>l>y.i>:  And  ni- 
tur.      tt  hie  tulii  exitum  ilium.  beyt  the  D.Miplin  of  Ad»er.ilie  b^  full  of  He- 

vineMe  for  the  I'yine,  yet  it  endeth  aUayeii 

in  Joy  ;  a«  there  folloelh.  Omnit  auUm  diui- 

LVI  —A  CtmiJaHfrv  iMfer  (0  Henr^i  I'lllth.  pli»a  i»  pre^nti  quitlrm  «on  udelur  et>t  gnndii 
from  the  BiMp  '•/  Durham,  after  the  Death  fd  mrrar.,,  }H»ten  autem  Jructum  ,H,ral.a,mum 
el  Queen  June.  eterritatu  per  eadem  red-lrt  juttiliir      And  likn 

■'  '  ,  a*  al  Men  more  do  Favour  those  th«-ir  Ser- 

[Cott.  Libr.  I  itu.  B  I.  p.  KJ]  ,,„„  ,,,^,  i„  ^  ,„„p^  Vo.a^r  do  sustein  more 

PLt»K  your  liiRhnea  to  understnnde  that    Advrrsitie,  so  Almighty   (>od   in   thy*  \.\ffe 
wher  now  of  late  it   hath   plra»>d  Almighty    (which  all  m  but  a  Vni.ige.  for  ■•  Sainie  Paula 
God  to  take  unto  hi»  M,*rcy  out  olf  ihii  pre-     Mtirth,  Son  k^hemut  hic  matirnlfm  niuatem  iM 
sent  L>fle.  the  most    Blr»iM  d  and  Vrrtuuuse     fniuram  itiymrim,!!,  )  most  arcepteth  those  his 
Ijidy,y>ur  Gra<e»  most  Dmrrst  Wyffe  the    SprvnnU.  that  so  sustein  most  Advetsitie  pa- 
Queens  (jrace.  whose  Souh-  God   pardon*,    tirntly.      And  Saint  Paule,  consydennge  the 
and   new,  s   th,-reof   Sorrowful!   to  all    .Men.    Inttabilite  of  this  World,  eihorti-lh  all  Men 
came  inli  tlit-se  Partes,  surely  it  cannot  wril    to  use  all    fhings  tbrrin  as  Iransitory.  and 
be  exprt!i>ed    how   all   Mi-n   of  all    Deprees    not  (termanent  both  in  Prosperity  and  in  Ad- 
dyd  >;r«:«;ly  lament  and  moume  the  Death  of    versiiie;  for  neither  of  both   doth  tary,  but 
that  Noble  |j»dy  and  Princess,-,  takrn  out  of    brivclr  OTfr)i.\seih  ;  sainge,  Trmput  hreieett; 
this  World  by  bringing  forth   of  that    Noble    re'iyxm  ttt,  ut  qui  halful  Vim  ft  luuqnam  non 
Fruit  that  is  spronge  of  your   M.ijfsiy.  and    habeutei  tint,  et  qui  Jienl  tanquam  jiou  Jimtet, 
her,  to  the  groat  Joy  and  inestimable  Com-    el  qui  gaudettt  tuuquam  nou  fauiitntei.  tt  qui 
fnrte  of  all  your  Subjects,  coi.sideringe  \%ilh-    emut>t   tanquam,  nou  pouulrntri,  tt  qui  ti(,i>it„r 
all  that  this'  Noble  Fruit,  my  l^rd  Prince,  in    hoe  muudo,  tanquam  tion  utautur,  prrtmt  euim 
his  tender  Age  interyinp  into  this  World,  is  Ji;iur,i  muii./i  >i,i^i,«.      Then  sence  Prosperita 
by  her  Death  leflt  a  Dear  Oiphant,  commenc-    is  Fugitive,  and  taryeth  not,  let  us  not  tnisl 
inge  thereby ' h\ 8  miser.ible  aiul  mortall  Lyfle,    to  yt,  and  since  Adrersitie  soon  overpasseth 
not  only  bv  Weepinge  and  Waylinge,  as  the    and  abidrtb  not,  let  us  not  esteem  it,  for  after 
Mvserv  ofMenWxnde  retiuireih,  but  also  refte    it  sustenyd  patiently  sure  we  be  that  Joy  shall 
in'the  Bepvniivnge  of  his  Lyfle  from  thi- Com-    succeed.     Consyder  yf  it  like  your  Msjestia 
forte  of  his  nu'ist  d^ar  Mother.     And  .ilbeyt    how  oft  I'vmes  sence  your  most  noble  Kegne 
to  hym  bv  tenderness  of  his  Age,  it  is  not    be^an,  God  hath  sent  you  diverse  and  many 
known  what  be  lialh  lost,  yet  we  that  do  know     iymes    great    flowings    of    Prosperity,   and 
and  feell  it,  hare  much  more  Cause  to  morne,    therfor  yf  God  sumTymes  do  sende  a  droppe 
seinge  such  a  Vertuose  Princesse  who  hath    of  Adversite,  sustein  it  by  your  Hi^h  Wis- 
shewed  so  great  Hopes  of  much  Frute  to  come    dome,  with  patient  Suffering,  as   I  trust  as- 
of  her  Body,  is  so  sudenly  taken  from  us.   But    suredly,   ami   doubt  not  but    your   llighnet 
thys  notwiihsiaiidinge  your   Majesty  whom    wyl  ;  assured  you  may  be  that  God  for  your 
thys  chauncly  most  towclieth,  must  by  your    so  doinge  shal  hyghly  requite  that  far  beyond 
High  Wisdome  consyder  the  Misery  of  the    your  Highnes  F,xpectations.     Greie  Cities, 
Mortal  Lyffe  of  Mankynde.  which  uo  Man    Towns,  and  Regions,  al  People  io  them,  and 
bom  in  this  World,  Pnnce  nor   Poore  Man,    Princes  of  the  same,  oft  do  sustein  Adversite 
can  exchue ;  seing  it  is  the  Sentence  of  Al-    bycause  the  hole  World  is  alway  subject  to 


BOOK  III. 


487 


mutabilite,  and  lyke  as  after  Lygth  succeed- 
eth  Uarknes,  and  after  Somer  "conieth  Win- 
ter, so  Darknes  laryt-th  not,  but  Light  doth 
folow,  and  Winter  giffeth  Plate  to  tiie  Somer 
again  ;  so  that  1  doubt  not  but  God  willing 
this  Storrae  of  sorrowful  Season,  shal  by  yo  ir 
Majesties  VVysdome  after  a  Tyme  overpass, 
and  the  Somer  of  joyful  Gladnes  shal  suc- 
ceed, not  only  to  your  Grace  Comforte,  but 
to  the  Comfortd  of  all  your  Subjects,  much 
Mornyng  at  this  Tyme  in  their  Harts  with 
your  Highnes.  And  when  Almighty  God 
Lath  taken  from  your  Grace,  to  your  greate 
Discomforte  a  most  Blt'ssed  and  X'ertuouse 
Lady,  consyder  what  he  hath  given  your 
Highnes  again  to  \our  ('omforte,  and  to  the 
rejoyce  of  all  us  yourSubjecls.our  most  Noble 
Prince,  to  whom  God  hath  ordeined  your 
Rlajestie  not  only  to  be  Father,  but  also  as  ihe 
Tyme  now  requireth,  to  supply  the  roome  of 
a  Mother  also.  So  that  therby  he  slial  here- 
after have  double  cause  to  Honour  your 
Highnes.  As  it  is  not  to  be  doubted,  but 
God  granting  him  Lyfe  herafter  he  wyl  do. 
In  whom  in  the  mean  Tyme,  Almighty  God 
of  Infinite  Mercy  grant,  that  your  Grace  put- 
ting away  all  sorowful  Pensivenesse,  may  to 
the  Comfort  of  your  Noble  Harte.  long  re- 
joyce, which  shall  be  also  to  the  High  (lom- 
fort  of  al  the  Subjects  of  your  Graces  Jlealme. 
And  sense  Mornyng  can  in  no  wise  amend 
the  Matter,  and  thanks  given  to  God  may 
sooner  over-blow  this  Storm.  Best  shall  be 
to  conclude  with  Job,  Dnnnnns  cieilil,  dnwiitiis 
ah-,tuHt,  siciit  Ditminn  placnit  i(a  Jiictum  at. 
Sit  nomine  D>mini  Bfiiedictnm.  God  gave 
your  Grace  that  noble  Lady,  and  God  hath 
takyn  her  away  as  it  plesed  hym.  So  it  is 
done,  Laude  by  gyven  to  hym  :  and  for  to 
consyder  also,  how  Job  exhorteth  by  his  ex- 
ample, al  Men  being  in  like  Case,  to  Pa- 
tience, sainge  Si  hmia  Suscepimiis  de  tiuirni  Do- 
mitii,  mtiLiautem  q\iare  non  suytineiimiis:  Which 
your  Highnes  for  your  great  Wisdome  and 
Learninge  can  much  better  consider,  than  I 
can  advertise  the  same,  unlesse  sorrowfulnes 
for  the  Tyme  put  it  out  of  Remembrance. 
Alrayghty'God  of  his  Infinite  Mercy  grant 
your  Grace  Spiritual  Comfort,  and  putting 
away  al  Worldly  Hevynesse,  ever  to  rejoyce 
in  him,  who  have  your  Majestic  alway  in  his 
Blessed  Protection  to  your  Harts  Desire,  with 
encrease  of  much  Honore.  From  your  Citie 
of  Yorke  the  xiii  Day  of  November. 
By  your  most  humble  Subject, 

Servant  and  Chaplein 

Cuthbert  Duresme. 


LVII. — Injunctions  given  by  Edwarde  Arch- 
biishnpe  of  Yorke,  to  be  observed  within  the 
Diitces  of  Yorke,  bff  all  the  Clergie  of  the 
same,  mid  oder,  whome  the  sayde  Injunctions 
do  concerne. 

You  shall  fyrste  diligentlie  observe  all 
nianer  of  Injunctions,  given  unto  you  by  the 
King's  Hyghnea  Commaundiment,  and  spe- 


cially concerninge  the  Abolicion  of  the  Pa- 
pacie,  or  of  the  pretendyd  Jurisdiction  chal- 
lenged by  the  Byshope  of  Rome  within  this 
Reiiline  ;  and  also  concerning  the  Confirma- 
tion and  Establishment  of  the  Kvng's  Highnes 
Title  of  Suprime  Heade  over  thole  Catholique 
Churche  of  Englaade,  aswell  Spirituall  as 
Temporal!. 

Item,  Everie  Curate  and  Preyste  within 
this  Dioces,  shall  have  an  New  I'estament,  in 
Englishe  or  Latten,  within  Fourtie  Days  nexte 
after  the  Publication  hereof  ;  and  shall  daylie 
reade  Two  Chapitores  of  the  same  afore 
Nowne,  and  Two  at  aftre  Nowne,  and  that 
treatablie  and  distinctlie  ;  and  shall  do  his 
best  Indevoure  to  understande  the  same. 

Item,  Everie  Curate  shall  provyde  to  have 
the  Booke  compyled  by  the  King's  Highnes 
Commaundiment,  namyde  Thimtitulinn  of  a 
Christen  Man,  with  all  convenient  Speyde,  as 
soon  as  the  saide  Book  shall  come  forth  by 
his  Commaundment ;  And  in  the  same  shall 
daylie  read  Two  Chapitores,  so  that  he  may 
be  able  to  declare  the  same  to  his  Parochians. 

Item,  All  Curates  and  Headfs  of  Congre- 
gacions,  Religiouse  and  not  Religiouse,  F*ri- 
vileged  and  not  Privileged,  shall,  accordinge 
to  the  Kyng's  Highnes  Commaundiment  and 
Injunctions,  everie  Holie  Day,  at  Mattens 
Time,  and  betwene  Mattens  and  Laudes, 
read  the  Pater  Noster,  and  the  Ave  Maria 
in  Englishe,  treateabli  and  distincelie,  and 
cause  all  theire  Parochians,  whicbe  cannot 
all  redy  say  it  in  Englysbe,  yonge  and  olde, 
to  reherse  everie  Petecion  by  it  selfe,  to  thend 
therof,  after  them  ;  and  in  lykewise  everi 
Holy  Day,  at  Masse,  and  immediatlie  after 
the  Crede,  shall  rehers  everie  Article  of  the 
Crede  by  it  seife,  and  so  shall  cause  the  Pa- 
rochians to  rehers  after  them,  everie  one  by 
it  selfe,  to  thende,  and  likewise  every  Holy 
Day,  at  Even-Songe,  betwene  Even-Songe 
and  Completorie,  shall  rehers  the  Tenne 
Coramaundeiiients,  every  one  by  it  selfe,  and 
so  cause  his  Parochians  to  rehers  after  him, 
everie  one  by  it  selfe,  to  thende,  to  thentente 
that  they  may  lerne  perfectelie  all  Three. 
And  for  this  Purpose,  the  saide  Curates,  and 
oder  Heades  of  the  Congregacion,  must  give 
Warninge  to  thaire  Parochians,  that  none  of 
them  be  absent  at  such  Times  as  any  of  the 
saide  Three  shall  be  rehersed.  And  shall 
furthermore  declare  unto  them,  that  they  shal] 
not  be  admytted  to  resave  the  Blessed  Sa- 
crament of  the  Alter  at  Easter,  tyll  they  can 
perfecllie  reherse  them  all  Three  by  Rote  : 
And  therfore  everie  Gostelie  Father,  accord- 
inge to  the  King's  Injunctions  muste  everie 
Lent  examen  ther  Parochians,  in  Time  of 
Confession,  to  knowe  wheder  they  have 
learned  the  Premisses  perfytly,  or  not. 

Item,  All  Curates  muste  con'.iniiallye  call 
upon  thaire  Parochians,  to  provide  a  Booke 
of  the  hole  Byble  in  Englyshe,  of  the  Largieste 
Forme,  within  Fourtie  Dayes  nexte  after  the 
Puplication  hereof,  that  may  be  chayned  in 
some  open   Place  in  the  Churche,  that  all 


48S  RECORDS. 

Men  mayresorte  to  reade  in  it  for  theare  In  4  Si-rraons  ;  one  at  I^nt,   tboder  Three,  at 

•iructioii.  under  the  I'avne  of  Suspeiicion  of  Three  conTenieot    Time*,      liavinf;*  jOl.  dt 

ther  Churches.     Ami  ilie  same  lo  be  bmglite  riaro,  ."»  Sermon*  ;   one  at  Lent,  and  (he  oder 

ai  the  Charges  of  thf  Vicare   or    I'arsonne,  Four   at   convenient    limes.      HaTioK  VU.  6 

and  I'nrothiaiis,  accordinge  lo  the  King's  In-  Sermons;  one   in   the    Het;inninf;e   of   l.i»nt. 

junctions.  ""d  the  oder  Kite  at  cooTenient  1  imrs.   And 

Item,  All  Curates  muste cause  one  Booke.  as  the  cleare  \'alew  dothe  eocrease,  so  mo 

comprisinge  the  Futer  Nosier  and  .Ave  Muria  Sermons. 

in  Koglishe,  the  Crede  and  the  Tenne  Com-  And  yt't  ne»eriheles  we  now  monisbe,  un- 

maundt-nients  in  Knglishe,  to  be  Sft  uf>on  a  der  the  Payne  of  the  l^we,  all  l'ar»ons  and 

1  able  ID  tlie  Churcbe  o|H-nlie,  that   all    Men  Vicares  lo  be  resident  aixm  thrire  Curis,  b«- 

may  reasorteto  Uarne  tbem.atall  »uch  Ivnies  inge  wiilim  this  Dioces.  afore  the  Keaste  of 

aa  they  woll.      And  this  to   be  done,  within  Christenmas  neil ;  ooeles  ibey  can   and  do 

Twentie  I 'ays  after  the  FujiliLMiicn  hereof.  shew,  afore  that  Day,  a  I^wfull  Cause,  why 

Item,    No   Curaten,  nor   o<ler   rrei»tes  of  they  may  not,  or  shoiilde  not  do  so. 

what  borte  soever  they  be.  shall  haunte  Ta-  Item,  I  hat  none  be  admytled  to  keprCurv, 

Terns  or  Alehowses,  or  oprn    lloistres.  oder  ne  to  say  Mas»e  m  any  Churihe  of  thu  l)i»- 

wayes   than  for  necii>*arie  Mtales.  and  lU-  ci-s  ;  oneles  h»-    be  admitted   by   me.  or  my 

fectir.ns  ;  if  they  canne    have  none   in   otier  Officer,  havinge  Commission  fro  mr   fur  ihe 

Places.  ac<  ordinge  to  the  King's  llighnes  In-  same  ,  and  ailso  do  shewe  the  I.ieites  of  bil 

juiiriions;  but  shall  occuiiie  themselves,  «iher  Ordi-rs. 

in  the  Churche.  or  in  thaire  Chambers,  with  Item.  That  no  Man  be  admitted  to  Preach* 

Reading  of   Holy  Scnjiture,  or    leachinge  of  within  ibu  Dioces.  onelesse  be  have  Aurtin 

Childrrn.  'i'e  under  the    King's  Seale.  or  myne,   hc- 

liem,  All  Curates  and   Preiates,  beinge  in  cordinge  to  the  Kings  Highnes  Injunriions. 

one  Churche  togeddre.  shall  (if  they  cati  so  Item,  All  Curatt-s  and  inler,  havinge  ("har^ 

provide)  live  togrdder  at  one  Commons;  and  of  any  Congregacion.  must  diligmilie  informe 

not  one  to  l>c  in  onr  I'lurf,  and  ane  oder  in  theire  Klotke.  accurdinge  lo  the  King's  Higb- 

an  otier  Place.      And  shall,  in  all  ihrire  lie-  nes   Injunctions,  that  tbey  may  in  nu   w)«« 

baviorn.shew  gooti  K»aniple,inWorde,  D«-de.  yelde  \Vorsliipf»e   lo   any    Images.  I. owniig«» 

Countenaunce  and  Mutnte,  to  the  belief  Kdi-  or  llowinge  dnwne.  or  Kneliugr  to  the  saute 

iienge  of  the  Uiye  People.  lro.-»grs,  ne   Offrnng  lo  them   any  Money,  or 

Item.  I  hey  »h;>ll  ooi   l>e  Common  Honirr*  Wat  lighle  or  uulighle.  or  any  oder  Ibiug  : 

ne  llawkrrs.  ne  pli)**  at  Ciamme*  prohiby-  Kor  ito  muche,  lu  Offennge   is  to   be  mad* 

tede,  as  l>yce*eand  Cartes,  and  surhe  oder.  to    Ci'^l    onlie,    and  to    no    Creature    undiT 

Item,  That  they   shall   larcordinge  to  the  God.  Neverthel<-s»c  they  may  siill  use  Lighiea 

King's  llighnes  Injunctions)  in  no  wise  dis-  in  the  Koode  ixjfrir.and  afore  the  Sacrain«iit. 

corage  any  Man  to  reade  in  ihe  Knglish  by-  and   at  the  Srpuliurr  at  I.asler;    accordinge 

ble.  whitli  IS  liie  Hooke  of   I  yefo  .   but  shall  to  the  Kind's  Injundions  :   .So  that  ihcv  none 

comfort   them   iherin  :     Niver  the  lehse  ei-  us*  to  the  Honer  or  U  ornhippe  of  any  Image, 

horting   tht-ra   to   enire  in  to  ihe   Uradinge  ne   bv  ihe  Way  of  Uffrnrige   made,  odre  to 

thereof,  withe   the   S|H-rile  of  Mtkenes.  and  any  Image,  or   to  any  Sainct  reprc-enttrti  by 

Purpose  to  be  gosulie  edified.      And  not  to  the  same. 

be  IJrabU-r.H  ne  Praters.  Arguers  ne  I)i»pulera  Item,    They    must    teathe    ihcire    Flocke, 

thereof;  ne  to  presume  that  ibay  know  therm  that  Images  be  suffred  onelie  as  Ilokes,  by 

that  they  know  not;  but.  for  Uier  Inxtruclion,  which  our  llcrtes   may  be   kindcled  to  folow 

to  resorie  to  such  as  be  better  lerned  than  the  holy  Sie[>[>es  anil  Kiamplcs  of  the  .Vainies 

they  he, when  they  finde  any  Dyfficuliie  therm,  reprew  nied   bv  ihe  same  ;  even   a*  Sainctea 

Item.  .All  Curates  and  lleades  of  Congre-  Lives    ky>   written,  and    muste    be   redde  in 

gntions.  Hi^ligiouse  and  oiler.  Privileged  and  written  Hookes,  for  the  same  Puri>os4' :    And 

oder,  shall   everie  Holy   Day  re.ide  the  Gos-  that,  .as  we  do  not  worsbi)>e  our  ISooke  when 

pell,  and  the  Kpistle  of  that  Day  out  of  the  we  have  rede  the  Saint's  Liefe  ;   so  likewiM. 

Inghshe  Hyble.  pl.inely  and  diMincllie  :   .And  we  shall  not  worshipe  the  Images,  which  ia 

they  that  have  such  Grace,  shall  make  some  as  the  Hooke   to  them   that  cannot   read  in 

Dcclaracion  odre.  of  the  one,  or  of  bolhe,  (i(  odre  Hokes. 

the  lime  may  serve)  every  Holy  Day.  Item,  They  ma.ite  declare  to  thaire  Flock. 

Item,  Every  Curate,  resident  and  hable,  that  alihoughe  they  see  the  Image  of  the  Fa- 
shall  make  4  solempne  Sermons  in  the  Yeare,  dre  repre.Henied  as  an  Olde  Man,  yel  they 
one  everie  Quarter:  Notrescoent.havinnge.i/.  maye  in  no  wise  beleve.  that  the  Herenlie 
or  61.  l.y*.  JW.  ite  ciiro,  shall  finde  one  so-  Father  is  any  .Man.  or  that  he  haitbe  any 
Jempne  Sermon  for  the  In'truciion  of  the  Bodie  or  Age;  but  that  he  is  a  Nature  and 
People,  in  the  Begyninge  of  l^-ni :  Havyng  Substaunce.  al>ove  sll  mesare  paKinge  the 
10(.  lie  ctar;  t  golempne  Sermons  ;  one  in  Capacite  and  I'ndrestandinge,  oder  of  Mana 
the   Begyning  of    Lent,   an    othur   at    sume  Witt  or  .Aungelles. 

othurTime  of  the  Vere.      Having  \'nl.  :»  Ser-  Item,  Alle  suche  Ymagiea,  to  wbiche   any 

mons  ;  one  in  the  Be^ynninge  of  Lent,  thoder  maner  of  Ke&orte  it  usede,  by  waye  of  Pere- 

at  Two  convenient  Tymes.     Havinge   iOL  grenage  or  Ofiiennge,  thejr  must  depose  and 


BOOK  III, 


489 


sequestre  frome  all  Siglite  of  Men,  and  suffre 
them  no  more  to  be  sett  u])p. 

Item,  They  must  charge  all  the  Fadersand 
]Moders,  and  Heades  of  Howse  holdes,  and 
Gode-Fatheres,  and  Gode-iMotheres,  and 
ScoolelMaystres,  accordinge  to  the  King's 
Highnes  Injunctions,  to  see  tlieire  Children, 
Servantes  and  Scoleres,  well  instructe  in  the 
Pater-Noster,  Ave  Maria,  Crede,  and  Tenne 
(Jommandiments  in  Knglishe,  and  all  oder 
■Jhinges  compprised  in  theis  Injunctions. 
And  for  that  Purpose,  all  Curates  and 
Heades  of  Congregations,  muste  ons  in  a 
Quarter  rede  theis  injunctions,  in  the  Churche, 
in  thaudience  of  all  tiie  People  ;  as  well  for 
the  Remembrance  of  theire  owne  Uewtie,  as 
for  ther  Citinge  the  People  to  knowe  theire 
Uewtie.  And  we  Charge  and  Commaunde 
all  Curates,  and  all  oder  of  this  Dioces  to 
whome  it  shall  apperteigne,  to  have  a  Copy 
of  theis  Injunctions,  within  Fourtie  Days 
next  folowinge  the  Puplication  hereof.  And 
when  the  same  shall  be  imprinted,  we  charge 
them  to  have  them  so  imprinted  within  Sex 
iJays  aftre  the  same  shall  come  to  thire 
Knowledge,  under  Payne  of  Excommuni- 
cation. 

Item,  They  muste  instructs  their  Paro- 
chians,  that  they  nothinge  please  God,  but 
displease  him  ;  doing  VVorkes  onlie  in  thaire 
owne  W  ill  and  Devocion.by  Man's  Tradicion, 
and  leaving  the  Workes  by  God  commanded, 
undone. 

Item,  They  muste  instruct  their  Flocke, 
that  their  Confidence  for  thatteyning  of  Ever- 
lasting Lief,  must  be  only  in  God,  and  in  his 
Grace  and  -Marcy.  and  in  the  Merits  and  Re- 
demption of  our  Saviour  Jesu  Christe  :  And 
that  none  of  our  Workes,  as  ours,  have  any 
EfEcacie  or  Vertue  to  save  us,  out  only  have 
their  \'ertue  and  EfEcacie  by  the  Grace  of 
God,  and  Merits  of  Christ's  Passion. 

Item,  All  Curates  must  openly,  in  the 
Church,  teach  and  instruct  the  Mydwiefes, 
of  the  very  Wordes  and  Fourme  of  Bap- 
tisme  ;  to  thentente  that  they  may  use  them 
perfietly,  and  none  oder:  In  Time  of  Nede, 
that  is  to  say  ;  that  they,  Naming  the  Child, 
must  say  these  Wordes  ;  John,  or  Thomas, 
or  Agnes, — I  baptize  thee  in  the  Name  of  the 
Fader,  the  Sonne,  and  tlie  Holie  Gost :  And 
that  saying  thies  Wordes,  they  must  cast 
Water  upon  the  Child.  For  which  Purpose, 
they  must  have  ready  at  Hand  a  Vessel  of 
Cleane  Water. 

Item,  They  must  often  upon  the  Holidays, 
and  specially  at  Times  of  Mariages,  warn 
their  Parochians,  that  they  in  no  wise  make 
any  privie  Contract  of  Mariage,  but  afore 
Two  or  Three  sufficient  Witnes  required  to 
be  present  for  that  Purpose:  And  that  afore 
they  make  any  Contract,  they  do  their  best 
F^ndevour,  to  know  wheder  there  be  betwene 
them  any  Lawfull  Impediment,  oder  by  Godds 
Lawe,  or  any  oder  Ecclesiastical  yet  used, 
afore  they  entre  to  make  any  Contract. 

Item,  That  the  Fadres,  and  oder  Freyndes, 


constrayne  not  them  that  be  under  their  Cor- 
reccion  and  Governance,  to  Marry  agenst 
their  Willes,  ne  afore  they  have  Discretion 
to  consider  what  the  Bounde  of  Mariage 
meaneth. 

Item,  All  Curates  and  oder  Heddes  cf  Con- 
gregacyons  must  never  ceasse  to  imprinte  in 
the  Hertes  of  their  Flocke  the  Two  Com- 
maundiments  which  our  Saviour  calleth  the 
Fulnes  of  the  Lawe  ;  that  is,  the  Love  of 
God  above  all  Thing,  and  thei  Love  of  thye 
Neighbore  as  thy  self:  And  likewise  the 
say<l  Curates  must  continuallie  engrave  in 
the  Hertes  of  their  Flocke  the  Two  Preceptes 
of  the  Lawe  of  Nature  ;  that  is,  do  as  thou 
wolde  be  done  unto,  and  do  not  that  thou 
wolldest  not  to  be  done  unto  the. 

Item,  They  muste  alway  emploie  them  self 
to  mainieyn  Charitie  and  Pe:ice  in  our  Lorde 
Jesu  amonges  their  Parochians,  and  to  avoide 
all  Rancor  and  Dissention  aniongs  them. 

Item,  That  they  in  no  wise  kejie  thoes 
Dayes  for  Holy  whiche  by  ourSoveraigne  Lord 
the  Kynge  opon  juste  Consideracion  be  abro- 
gat :  Ne  asmoche  as  in  them  is  suffer  of  their 
Parochians  to  kej«  them  as  Holie,  but  that 
they  in  theme  be  occupied  everie  ftlan  in  his 
Busines,  as  iu  oder  Days  according  to  the 
Kinges  Highnes  Injunctions. 

Item,  They  muste  instructe  their  Flocke, 
that  in  those  Dayes  whiche  be  observed  and 
kept  for  Holiedays,  they  must  utterlie  with- 
drawe  themeselfes  frome  all  Worldlie  and 
Fleshelie  Busines  and  Occupacions,  and 
Houses  of  Gammes  and  Playes ;  speciallie 
frome  all  Syune ;  and  entierlie,  and  hollie 
emploie  themselfes  to  Goostelie  Works,  be- 
hoveable  for  Manis  Soule  :  And  that  there- 
fore Taverns,  Yitailing-Houses,  may  not 
thyes  Dayes  be  used  and  exercised,  and  spe- 
ciallie in  the  Tyme  of  Divine  Servicie,  onles 
Necessitie  oderwise  require  for  them  that 
Travaile  in  Journey. 

Item,  All  Houses  of  licligion,  Colleges, 
Hospitalls,  and  all  oder  havyng  any  Beneficies 
appropriated  unto  theme,  shall  according  to 
the  Value  of  their  Beneficies,  have  in  their 
Churches  appropried  certain  Sermons  every 
Year;  as  in  like  Ordinance  for  Curates  as 
afore  is  comprised. 

Item,  All  Curates  and  oder  havyng  Bene- 
fices appropriated  by  them  self  yf  they  can, 
or  by  oder  Preachers  ons  every  Quarter, 
must  teache  and  instruct  the  People  of  their 
Dewtie  of  Fathefull  and  Loyall  Obedience 
to  our  Soverand  Lord  the  King,  declaring 
that  they  be  bounden  to  yield  entier  and  per- 
fect Obedience  to  his  Highnes  by  Goddes 
Lawe,  expresse  under  the  I'ayn  of  Dampna- 
tion  everlasting  :  And  that  to  make  any 
styrryng,  gathering  of  People,  or  Commocion, 
withoute  his  expresse  Commandment,  is  to 
breke,  not  only  Goddes  Commandment  and 
Lawe,  but  also  all  Natural  and  Politique 
Order,  in  which  the  Heed  governethe  the 
Membres,  and  not  the  Membres  the  Heed, 
and  in  which  also  all  the  Members,  aswell 


490 


RECORDS. 


by  Nature,  as  by  good  Policie,  employe  tbem 
•elfff  and  indaunger  them  self  for  the  Fre- 
■erTution  and  .Mayntenance  of  the  Heed. 

All  which  Injuuciions  by  thauctorite  which 
we  have  under  (jod,  aud  our  Soveraigtie  Lord 
the  Kynge,  we  charge  all  to  whom  it  aper- 
tenylhe  to  observe  and  kepe  under  the  Paynes 
Ivniyted  in  the  same,  and  under  the  Pa\ne« 
of  Suspencion  and  Seiiuestracvon  of  the 
Frutes  of  they  re  IJenefit  les  and  Proraocyins 
Fk:cle»ia»ticall.  and  oder  Payne*  Arhurary, 
as  we  shall  ibynke  convenient  and  reoaou- 
able. 


LVIII. — Injunrtutn$  given  by  I  he   Bu*>oi>f>t  of 

VovtnlTt   and    I.yclirJ'eUU   ihrougke  onl    ha 

Dote. 

To  all  and  singular  of  the  Clergie  within 
the  DioceM  of  ("oventree  and  Ijchefelde.  I 
Rolande,  by  the  drace  of  G'>d  l»N*hopof  ihe 
sayd  Uioce»se,  beynge  cnmniaunded  iheninto 
by  the  Kingi-s  Maj^-itiie,  gyve  these  Injunc- 
tions following,  for  the  Honour  of  (io<l,  (beo- 
crease  of  X'eriue.  and  Abolyshmenie  of  Igno- 
rance. Vice,  and  Vaiouse  l.jvinge. 

Kyrste,  That  ye  and  every  one  of  you. 
shall  with  all  your  Diligence  and  Kii)thful 
Obedience,  observe  and  cause  to  be  oi.wrvcd. 
all  and  singular  (he  fontente»  of  the  Kyngrs 
Hyghues  liijunclioiii.  by  hit  Graces  (  uiiiniis- 
sary*  gyven.  in  »ucb  Places  a»  they  in  Ijmes 
paste  liave  vysited.  and  al»o  sent  unto  you 
at  this.  lyme.  And  that  )e  and  every  of  )ou, 
ahal  pr<>v>de  for  Copies  of  (be  s:ime,  lu  be 
had  before  the  Feast  of  Laiumasse  neite 
ensuynge. 

Item.  I  hnt  ve  and  every  of  you  do  instnirte 
and  teach  your  Paruhoner*.  the  Kinges  Ma 
jentie  to  be  only  the  Supreme  Heed  under 
Chryst  in  Krthe  of  this  hi»  Churche  of  Ung- 
lande,  unto  whom  ail  Potentates  and  Powers 
of  the  same  owen  to  obey,  being  therto 
obliged  Slid  bounde  bv  (joddes  Worde.  And 
that  the  H:^hop  of  Home,  and  his  Predrces- 
sours,  did  ever  heretofore  usurp  ujwn  the 
Kvnges  of  this  Realme.  in  the  using  any 
maner  of  Jurisdiction  or  Auctorite  within 
the  same.  And  that  ye  shal  exborte  every 
Sondav  al  your  Parishoners,  to  the  due  Obe- 
dience of  our  Prince  and  Soveraigne  Ijiide, 
his  Heircs,  and  Successours  Kynges  of  £ng- 
lande. 

Item,  Tliat  every  Person  or  Proprietar)*  of 
any  Parishe  Churche  witliin  my  Diocesse, 
shal  on  thisside  the  Feast  of  Pentecoste  nexte 
commynvje.  provide  a  l5oke  of  the  bole  Hyhle, 
bothc  in  Latin,  and  also  in  Knglishe,  and  lave 
the  same  lu  ilie  Quiere,  for  every  Man  that 
will,  to  loke  and  reade  thereon  :  .\nd  shal 
not  discorase.  but  ernestly  comforte.  exhorte. 
and  admonishe  every  Man  to  reade  the  Bihle 
in  l^atiu  or  Kngli^lle.  as  the  very  Worde  of 
God.  aud  tlie  Spiritual  Foode  of  Man's 
bowie,  whereby  tliev  inaye  the  better  knowe 
their  Ueuives  to  God    to  their  Soverai|pie 


Lord  the  Kinge.  and  their  Neighbour*. 
Alwaye  gentel>  and  charitably  exhorting  them 
to  use  a  sober  and  a  roodeste  Haviour  in  the 
lleadynge  and  ln<jmsition  of  the  true  Sence, 
and  that  in  no  wise  they  stitl'ely  or  egerly 
contende,  or  strive  with  one  another  about 
the  same,  but  referre  the  Declaration  of 
those  Places  that  be  in  Conlroversie,  to  the 
Judgement  of  them  that  be  better  learned. 

Item,  I  decree  and  ordeyne  that  ail  Mo- 
nasteries. Collegiate  Churches,  and  al  Per- 
sons to  whom  any  Penrfyces  be  iinpriipned 
within  my  Diocese,  shal  from  heiicefurth  Four 
'I'ime*  III  the  Year  at  the  lea>le.  that  is.  On« 
Tyme  every  Quarter,  cause  One  .Sermon  (o  be 
preached,  purely,  sincerely,  and  according  to 
the  true  Scripture  of  God,  iiial  »uch  Churches 
where  (hey  or  anv  of  them,  receive  any  Pro- 
fytes  or  Commodities.  u|K>n  Peyneof  Seques- 
tration of  thejr  Fruites. 

Item.  I  reiiuife  ind  eihorte  you,  in  our  So- 
veraigu  lorJe*  Name,  and  as  hi*  Grncis 
Mynister.  I  straitly  charge  and  commauode 
ynu.  todecl:ire  and  publislie  etery  Sondaye  ia 
the  Pul|>et  :)t  High  .Masse  I  ymes.  the  Pater 
Noster.  Are.  and  Crede  in  Knglishe.  dis- 
(inc(ely,  and  in  suche  wy»e  a-  the  People  maye 
leme  the  same.  And  that  Four  I  )  mes  in  Uie 
Quarter  ye  declare  to  your  Fary»lioners,  the 
Seven  deedly  Sinns,  and  the  I  en  Coir.maund- 
menls,  so  a>  the  People  thereby  may  not  only 
lerne  how  to  Honour  God,  (heir  Prince,  and 
Parentes ;  bu(  alxi  how  they  »hall  avoide  Sinne 
and  \  ice.  aud  (o  lyve  \  ertuou»ely.  folowinge 
Goddes  Ijiwes  and  bis  ('ommaundemenu. 

Item,  I  Sat  >e  bothe  in  your  Preaclunges, 
Secret  Confessions,  ami  al  other  Workes  and 
Doings,  shall  exrite  and  move  your  Parishio- 
ner* unto  such  Works  .as  are  commuunded 
exprrftoly  o'  God  :  For  (he  whiche  God  shall 
demaundr  of  (hem  a  stray  te  reckeniiige  ;  as 
the  Articles  of  the  F'altli,  and  the  leu  Com- 
mandments, and  all  other  Works  wliiche  Men 
do  of  their  own  Will  or  Devotion,  to  (enche 
and  instruct  your  Parishioners,  that  they  are 
not  to  be  esiemed.  in  Compari»on  of  the 
other.  And  that  for  the  not  doinge  of  any 
wilfull  Workea,  God  wyll  not  aske  any  Ac- 
compte. 

Item,  That  ye.  nor  any  of  you.  sufre  no 
Fryer  or  other  Religious  .Man,  to  have  any 
Cure  or  Serrvce  within  your  Cliurches  or 
Cures,  excepte  they  be  lawfully  dupensed 
withal,  or  licensed  t>y  the  tJrdinary. 

Item,  That  ye,  and  every  one  of  you,  doo 
vour  Dyligence,  and  endevour  your  selfes  to 
your  best  Industries  and  l^lxiur,  to  instructe 
and  teache  aswell  Cbvldren  as  all  other  your 
People,  both  Men  and  Women,  of  that  yojf 
Pari^he.  the  Pater  Noster,  Ave.  and  Crede, 
and  the  I'en  Commaundments  in  Kn;;li.->he, 
and  that  \e  or  any  of  you  do  adinyt  no  iMaa 
nor  Woman  to  receyve  the  Sacrament  of  the 
Aultare,  un(yi  that  ve  have  harde  them  recite 
and  decl.ire  al  the  lea.it,  the  same  Pater  Nos- 
ter, .\ve.and  Crede  in  Fnglisbe,  without  lioke. 

Item,  That  ye,  aad  every  of  you,  ahal  i'w  ^ 


SOOK  III. 


491 


Tjmes  in  a  Quarter  declare  to  your  Parislio- 
ners  the  Bande  of  :Matriinony,  and  what  great 
Dauijger  it  is  to  al  Men,  that  use  theyr  Bo- 
dies, but  with  such  Personnes  as  they  law- 
fully may  by  the  Lawe  of  God  ;  and  to  exhone 
in  the  said  Tynies  your  Parishoners,  that  they 
make  no  privye  Contractes  of  Matrimonie,  but 
that  they  call  Two  Honest  Menne  at  the  leaste 
to  record  the  same,  as  they  w-yll  avoide  the 
Extreme  Payne  of  the  Lawesused  within  the 
Kinges  Realme  by  his  Gracis  Auctoritie. 

Item,  Wheresnmefrowarde  Persons,  partly 
for  Malice  and  Disdaine,  neglecte  theyr  Cu- 
rates, and  stich  as  have  the  Cure  and  Charge 
of  their  Soules,  and  partly  to  cloke  and  hyde 
their  iewde and naughtie  Livinge.as  they  have 
used  all  the  Yere  before,  use  at  Lent  to  go  to 
be  confessed  to  the  Fryers,  and  such  other 
Religious  Houses.  Therefore  1  \Ayl  you  to 
declare,  and  shew  to  your  Parishoners  that 
no  Testimoniall,  brought  from  any  of  them, 
shall  stande  in  any  Effect:  Nor  any  such  Per- 
sones  shall  be  admitted  to  Goddis  Bourde, 
unto  they  submit  themselves  to  be  confessed 
to  their  owne  Curates,  onlesse  for  ccrtavne  ar- 
duale  and  urgent  Considerations  of  Conscv- 
ence,  they  be,  or  shall  be  otherwise  Lawfullye 
disjiensed  or  lycensed  withall,  either  by  me 
or  my  Deputies. 

Item,  Whereas  UnjT^ersally  reigneth  this 
abhominable,  detestable,  and  dyvelishe  Use 
and  Custonae,  that  upon  the  Holy  Dayes,  in 
the  Tyme  of  Divine  Servyce  and  Preachyng, 
that  Vouthe  and  other  Unthriftes,  resorteth  to 
Ale-Houses,  and  there  use  unlawfull  (James, 
Blasphemie,  Dronkenness,  with  other  Enor- 
mities ;  so  that  good  People  thereat  be  offend- 
ed, and  no  Punyshment  hadde  as  yet :  There- 
fore I  Wil  and  Commaude  you  to  declare  to 
suche  that  kepe  Alehouses  or  Taverns  within 
your  Parishes,  that  at  suche  they  suffre  no 
more  such  unl  iwfiill  and  ungodly  Assemblies; 
nor  to  receive  suche  Persons  to  Bollynge  and 
Drynkinge  at  such  Seasons  in  their  Houses, 
under  Peine  of  the  Kinges  High  Displeasure, 
and  to  be  punished  for  so  doinge. 

Item,  Ye  shall  teache  and  instructe  your 
Paryshoners,  at  the  least  X2  Tymes  in  the 
Yere,  the  Essential  Rlaner  and  Forme  of 
Christeninges  in  Englishe,  and  that  the  Myd- 
wife  may  use  it  in  Tyme  of  N  ecessitie  :  Com- 
maunding  the  Women,  when  the  Tyme  of 
Birthe  draweth  nere,  to  have  at  all  Seasons 
a  Vessell  of  cleane  Water  for  the  same  Pur- 
pose. 

Item,  W^here  I  am  credibly  informed,  that 
certain  Priestes  in  my  Diocesse,  goin  Habite 
dissimuled  more  liker  of  the  Temporaltie  than 
of  tlie  Clergie,  whiche  may  and  dothe  minis- 
ter Occasion  to  suche  light  Persons  whan  they 
come  in  Places,  and  to  Persons  not  knowen, 
to  be  more  Licentious,  bothe  of  their  Comu- 
nication  and  Actes,  to  the  great  Sdaunder  of 
the  Clergie  :  Therfore  from  hensforthe  I 
Charge  and  Commande,  that  in  Cii:ies,  Towns, 
and  Villages,  and  in  al  other  Places,  they 
weare  mete,  convenient,  and  decent  Apparrell, 


wherby  they  may  be  knowen  of  the  Clergie  ; 
as  they  and  every  one  of  them  will  avoide  th« 
Penaltie  of  the  Lawes. 

Item,  I  desire,  require,  and  exhorte  you  and 
every  of  you,  in  the  Name  of  God,  that  he 
firmely  do  observe  and  kepe  these  all  and  sin- 
gular mine  Injunctions.  .And  that  ye  and  every 
one  of  you  that  are  Priestes,  having  Cure  or 
not  Cure,  as  well  Benefyced,  as  not  Benefyced 
within  my  Diocesse,  do  gette  a  Copie  of  these 
Injunctions,  to  the  Intente  ye  maye  observe, 
and  cause  to  be  observed  the  Contentes  of  the 
same. 

GOD    SAVE  THE  KING. 

Londini  in  JEdibin  Thomae  Bertheleti  Regii 
Impressaris  Eicns.  Anno  M.  D.  XXXVlll. 
Cum  Privilegio. 


LIX. — Injiinctiniis  given  by  the  By  shop  of 
Salisbury,  throughout  his  Dioces. 

Injunctions  made  by  me  Nycolas  Shax- 
ton.  Bishop  of  Saturn,  at  mine  ordinaire  Vi- 
sitacion,  done  in  tharchdeaconry  of  Dorset, 
in  the  Yere  of  our  Lord  God  lo38,  and  in  the 
SOth  Yere  of  the  Reign  of  our  Soveraigne  Lord 
King  Henry  the  Eighth,  by  the  Grace  of  God, 
King  of  Englande  and  of  France,  Defender 
of  the  Faythe,  Lord  of  Yreland,  and  Supreme 
Hede  here  in  Erth,  next  under  God,  of  the 
Church  of  England.  All  which  and  singuler 
Injunctions,  by  thauctorite  given  to  me  of 
God  and  the  Kinge,  I  exhorte,  and  also  com- 
maunde  all  Parsons,  Vicares,  Curates,  Chaun- 
try  Prestes,  and  other  of  the  Clergy  whatso- 
ever they  be,  to  observe,  kepe  and  perform,  as 
concerneth  every  one  of  them,  upon  Pain  of 
Inobedience,  and  also  of  all  such  Laws  and 
Statutes  as  may  be  laid  against  them,  for 
Breaking  or  Violating  of  the  same  at  any  Time 
hereafter. 

Fyrst,  Whereas  Beneficed  Men,  having  and 
taking  Cure  of  Souls  at  the  Byshop's  Hands, 
do  absent  themselfs  from  their  said  Cures 
without  Licence  or  Counsell  of  the  said  By- 
shop,  not  leavinge  there  able  Curates  to  dis- 
charge the  said  Cures  :  I  monyshe  all  such 
peremptorily,  either  to  be  personally  upon 
their  said  Cures,  by  Myghelmas  nexte  cum- 
minge,  or  els  to  present  unto  me,  ro  my  De- 
puties, such  Curates,  as  upon  myne  Examina- 
cion,  shall  be  abled  and  admitted  to  serve  and 
discharge  the  said  Cures,  in  thabsenceof  the 
said  Beneficed  Men.  And  that  neither  any- 
French,  or  Irish  Freest,  which  cannot  perfitly 
speke  the  Englysh  Tonge,  serve  no  Cure  in 
this  Dy  ocesse,  after  the  Terme  before  specified. 

Item,  That  all  such  having  Cures,  do  every 
Sonday  and  Holidaye  continually,  recite,  and 
sincerely  declare  in  the  Pulpet,  at  the  Highe 
Masse  Tyme,  in  the  Englishe  Tonge,  both  the 
Epystle  and  Gospell  of  the  same  Daye,  (if 
ther  be  Time  therto)  or  elles  the  one  of  them 
at  the  leest;  and  also  to  set  forthe  the  King's 
Regall  Power  to  be  Supreme  Ileade,  and 
Highest  Power,  under  God,  in  Erthe,  of  the 


492  RECORDS. 

Churcbe  and  Healme  of  F.nglande :  and  to  the  Pulpet")  exhorte  and  charge  hli  Paro> 

abolyshe   the   Byshope  of   Homes   Usurped  cbians,  in  no  wii^e  to  niakf  any  prevye  or  •«?• 

Power.     And  funhertnore,  to  declare  openly  Crete  Contract  of  Matnmonv  ;  but  that  ibey 

and  distinctly  the  1  en  C'onimauDdeinentg,  tlie  utterly  deferre  it,  untill  auch  i  inie  a*  the v  niaj 

Articiesof  our  Hileve.tlie  Pater  Nostcr,  and  have  two  or  three  honest  Men,  to  hear  and 

finally,  bydde  the   IJeades,  according  to  the  record  the  \Vord»  and  ManeroflheirContract, 

King's  Ordinaunce.  and  none  otherwvse.  &»  they  will   avoide  thextreme  Paioe  of  iho 

Itfin,  Thrit  everie  Prebendary,  or  Prriprie-  Liwe.  if  they  do  the  contrarye. 

tary  of  any  Parmhe  Churche,  whose  Annual!  Item.  I  hat  none  of  you  di»conige  any  I'er- 

Fruy  tea  exiendeth  to  '.'()/.  shall  make,  or  cause  »on  from  Ueding  of  Holy  Scripture,  but  rather 

to  be  made  foure  Tytiies  in  the  V«re.  (that  i«  animate  and  encorage  them  therlo  ;   so  that  it 

to   save,  every  Quarter)  one  Sermon   there,  be  done  of  them  without   Praij^jng  or  Arro- 

And  if  the  Fruites  be  15(    Three  Sermons;   if  gancy.  but  onelie  to  lerue  thrrby  to  live  »er- 

but  10'.  Iwo  Sermons;  and  if  it  be  under  that,  tuou>ly,folowinglhe  Lawesof(i'»d,  and  giving 

he  shall  make  one  Seimon  at  the  leei>l,  over  and  good  Kxamplea  and  hul»ome  Counsell  toother 

besvdes  the  gyving  of  Distribucions,  Almes,  that  be  i|;norant. 

or  other  (Joinfortable  and  Hotlily,  or  Charita-  Item.  I  hat  not  only  such  as  hare  Cure  of 
ble  Socour  amonge  the  Poore  Parochians  Soules,  but  also  Chauntry  Preentes.  do  bens- 
there,  .iccordinge  to  theire  Appropriacions,  or  forth  theire  true  Diligence  to  instruct  and 
Kate  of  their  Prebends.  teach  Children,  until  they  can  reade  l-4iglii>he  ; 

Item,  That  ye  surtre  no  Man  to  Preache.  taking  iiioderitly,  for  ther  l.at>ours,  of  their 

excepte  he  be  e!<pecially  lie  need  by  Ins  Or-  Krenden  that  be  able  to  p:i)r,  which  shall  so 

dinary.  or  els  the  King's  Higbnes  Auctorite  :  put  them  to  Leining. 

Nor  that  ye  permit  any  Kriere,  or  other  wear-  Item,  Ihat  Yonge  People  be  taught  theirs 
ing  a  Keligiouse  I  lai-yte.  to  have  anv  Service  Pater  Noster.  Crede,  and  lenne  Command- 
in  your  Churches,  neither  to  serve  C'hauntry,  ment*  in  KnglyOie  ;  so  that  none  of  them  be 
nor  I  rentall,  neither  any  Urothered  Service  ;  admitted  to  Receive  the  Sacrament  of  the 
and  that  no  Preestesaye  Two  .Masies  upon  Aulter,  uiiiill  He  or  She  can.  and  do  perfictly 
one  Daye,  excepte  ("hrystmas  Dave  only.  »ay  and  rebeme  in  Knglishe  unto  the  Curate, 

Item,  Ihat  everie  Beiiefvce<l  Man.  whose  the   Pater   Nosier,   Crede,  and    lenne  Com- 

Itenefiie  is  taxeil  at  len   Pounde,  or  above,  maundements.   distinctly,  wheresoever    they 

have   (before  Whytsontide   neit)   the    liolie  be  shryven.  eithei  at  their  Pari>he  Churche, 

Uible  ;  and  all  other  Preestes,   Heneliced,  or  or  els  where.    And  in  ca^e  any  of  them  b«  ob- 

Dot  Ueneticed,  at  the  leest  have  the  New  I  es>  s'.inate   to  do,  as  is  aforrsaide,  let   them   be 

tameiit,  both  in  Uitrn  ami  in   Knglishe;  and  detect  immediately,  after  Kster,  unto  tbcira 

that  everie  one  of  them  rede  over  .and  studye  Ordinary. 

event  Daye  one  Chapiter  at  the  leest,  by  Oi-  Item,  That  Preaching  be  not  lefle  oflf"  for 

der  as  they  stande  in  the  Hoke  unto  the  Knde,  any  other   maner   of   Dbservaunces    in    the 

confernnge  tbe  Hnglishe  and  Lityn  together,  (.'hurt  he,  as  Processions,  or  Kxequies  of  the 

And  if,  by  Occasion  of  a   Liwfull   Let,  it  be  Deailr. 

undone  one   Daye.  be  it  supplied  with   Two  Item,  1'hat  at  your  Prechinge  Time,  ye  di. 

Chapiters  the  nexto   Day.  itc.     So  that  one  ligentlie  see   thai  voure   Parochians  be   pre- 

Daye  with  another,  he  faile  not  in  study  one  sent,  and  take  hede  iherunto;  and  that  none 

Cb:i|)iter.  presume  to   be   at    Alehouse,  'I'avem,  or  eU 

Item,   That  every  one  of  you  procure  dili-  where,  at  the  Pre.achimje   lime,  but  onelie  at 

genilie  before  iMyghelnias  nexte.  to  have  Co-  the  Churche  aiteniyfly  hearing,  as  becomeih 

piesof  the  King's  Injunctions  made  in  his  Last  goo.i  Christen  People.     And   if  any  be   dis- 

^'isltalian  ;  and   then  to  kepe  and   observe  obedient,  let  them  be  first  warned  to  amend  ; 

them  effectually,  upon    Paine    therin    men-  and  afterwanl.    if  they  amende  not,   detect 

cioned.  them  to  their  (jrdinarye. 

hem.  That  every  one  having  Cure  of  Souls,  Item,  That  ye  suffre  no  Night-Watches  in 
P.irsoii.  Vicar  or  Curate,  admitted,  do  perfitly  your  Churches  or  ("liapells.  neither  Decking 
con  without  Hoke  the  Iwo  whole  Gospellsof  of  Vmages  with  Gold.  Silver.  Clothes.  Lights, 
Maiheii  and  Johun,  and  the  Lpistlesof  Paule  or  Herbs  ;  nor  the  People  knele  to  them,  nor 
to  the  lloniayns,  Corinthians,  Galathians,  and  worship  them,  nor  offre  Candles.  Otes,  Cake- 
other  as  they  stamle,  with  the  Actes  of  the  breed,  Cbese,  Wolle.  or  any  such  other 
A;  ostles,  and  the  Canonical  Pistles,  after  the  1  hinges  to  them  :  Hut  he  shall  instruct  and 
Hate;  to  con  everv  Fournyghte  one  Chapiter  teach  them,  how  they  ought  and  may  use 
without  the  Hoke,  and  the  .same  to  kepe  still  them  ;  that  is  to  say.  only  to  beholde.  or  loke 
in  Memory;  ovit  and  besides,  to  rede  and  upon  them,  as  one  loketh  upon  a  Hoke;wher- 
Ftudie  everi  Day  one  Chapiter  within  the  by  .Mens  Mindes  be  stirred  and  kenled  some 
Boke,  as  is  above  expressed.  And  that  the  times  to  X'eriue  and  Constancy,  in  Faithe 
aotb  Ch.ipiterof  Deuteronomie  be  oi>enly  red  and  Love  towardes  G'xl,  and  sometimes  to 
in  the  Church  every  (Quarter,  in  stede  of  the  lament  for  there  Sinnes  or  Offences.  For 
Gcneial  Sentence.  otherwise  there  might  be    Peril  of  Ydolalrie, 

It -m,  Tha'  everie  Curat,  the  First  Sonday  especially  of  ignorant    Lay-People,  if   ihej 

of  evr-ry  Moneth  in  the  Vere,  do  openly  (in  either  in  Uert,  or  outward  Gesture  worship 


BOOK   III. 


493 


them,  or  give  Honour  to  them,  which  ought 
onlie  to  be  given  to  God,  the  Lorde  of  all 
Saintes. 

Item,  Ye  shall  instruct  your  Paroclnans, 
not  to  be  envious  aboute  VVorkes  invented  by 
their  own  folislie  Devocion  ;  as  to  go  about 
in  idle  Pylgrimage,  and  say  with  vain  Con- 
fidence this  Prayer,  and  that  Prayer,  with 
other  Supersticioiis  Observations,  ni  Fastings, 
Prayeng.and  Kepingeof  olde  folysh  Customs, 
which  be  not  found  commauiided  or  coun- 
seled, in  any  Parte  of  Holy  Scripture.  But 
ye  shall  instruct  them,  and  exhorte  them,  to 
know  and  do  all  su>-q  Ihinges,  as  be  com- 
maunded  or  commended  in  the  Holy  Scrip- 
ture to  be  done  ;  that  is  to  say,  to  Know  and 
Believe  all  the  Articles  of  our  Faithe,  con- 
teiiied  in  tbe  Crede,  to  kepe  inviolably  the 
Teiine  Commaundementes,  to  performe  the 
Workesof  Mercy,  after  every  Mannes  Power 
and  Habilite,  to  be  in  Love  and  Charite  eche 
with  other,  and  one  to  beare  with  an  other 
in  his  Weaknes  or  infirmitie,  and  not  to  be 
vengeable  for  any  Offence. 

Item,  That  every  Curate  do  at  all  times  his 
best  Diligence,  to  reduce  such  as  be  at  Dis- 
cord, to  Peace,  Love  and  Charite,  and  one 
to  forgive  an  other,  how  often  so  ever  they 
be  ofi'ended. 

Item,  That  every  Curate,  not  only  in  his 
Preaching,  but  also  at  all  other  Times  ne- 
cessary, do  perswade,  exhorte,  and  warn  the 
People,  whatsoever  they  be,  to  beware  of 
Swering,  and  iilasphemy  of  the  Holy  Name 
of  God,  or  any  Part  of  Clirist's  precious  Body 
or  lUode.  And  also  to  beware  and  abstaine 
from  Cursing  or  Banning,  Chidinge,  Skoldinge, 
Bakbitiiig,  Slaundering,  Ljinge;  and  from 
Adultry,  Fornicacion,  Gloton}-,  Dronkenship, 
Sorcere,  Witchcrafte  :  And  if  they  be  noto- 
riously fauty  in  any  of  these,  then  to  detect 
them,  that  they  may  be  corrected  in  Example 
of  other. 

Item,  That  every  Curat  instruct  his  Paro- 
chians,  and  especially  the  Midwives,  the 
essencial  INIaner  and  Forme  how  to  Christen 
a  Child  in  Time  of  Nede  ;  commaunding  the 
Women,  when  the  lime  of  Byithe  draweth 
nere,  to  have  a  Vessel  of  clene  Water  redy 
for  the  same  Purpose  :  Charging  also  the  said 
Midwives,  to  beware  that  they  cause  not  the 
\\'onian,  being  in  Travaile,  to  make  any 
folishe  Vowe,  to  go  in  Pilgrimage  to  this 
V'mage,  or  that  Vniage,  after  her  Deliver- 
aunce,  but  only  to  c<i)l  on  God  for  Helpe. 
r^or  to  use  any  Girdels,  Parses,  Mesures  of 
our  Lady,  or  such  other  Superstitious  Things, 
to  be  occupied  about  the  Woman  while  she 
laboureth,  to  make  her  beleve  to  have  the 
better  Spede  by  it. 

Item,  That  none  of  you  do  magnifie  and 
extol,  praise,  maintaine,  or  otherwise  set 
forth,  the  superfluous  Molidayes  abrogated 
by  the  Kinge,  with  the  Advice  of  his  Eccle- 
siastical Convocation. 

And  finally,  Forasmoch  as  all  Christen 
Men  ought  ernestly  to  coveit  and  desiere 


their  Sonles  Helthe,  and  the  very  Meane 
therof  is  to  obtein  the  true  Knowledge  of 
God's  Worde,  which  is  the  Fedyng  of  the 
Soul  :  I  exhort,  desier,  and,  asnioche  as  I 
may  I  require,  that  in  every  Honest  Paryshe- 
Churihe  within  my  Diocesse  of  Sarum,  either 
of  theire  Church-Boxe,  or  of  Stockes  given 
for  Mainteining  of  Lightes  before  Ymages, 
(with  the  which  I  dispence  for  this  better 
Use)  or  els  by  waye  of  Collection  among 
themselfes,  there  be  ordeined  ai.d  bought  an 
Englishe  Bible  before  VVhitsondaye  nexte, 
to  be  chained  to  a  Deske  in  tbe  Body  of 
the  Church  ;  where  he  that  is  Lelteryd  may 
rede,  and  other  L'nierned  may  hear,  holsome 
Doctrine  and  Comfort  to  their  Soules,  and 
avoid  Idelnes  and  other  Inconveniences, 
whereunto  the  fraile  Disposicioii  of  Man  is 
sone  inclined. 

Forasmoche  as  intollerable  Supersticion, 
and  also  abhominahle  Y<lolatrie,  have  no 
small  Time  ben  used  in  this  my  Diocesse, 
by  the  Occasion  of  such  I'hinges  as  be  set 
forth  and  commended  unto  the  ignorant  Peo- 
ple, under  the  Name  of  Holy  I'.eliques,  being 
in  veray  dede  vaine  I'hinges,  as  1  my  self  of 
certaine,  which  be  alredie  coraen  to  mvne 
Handes,  have  perfite  Knowledge  :  Namely, 
of  stinking  Bootes,  mucky  Combes,  ragged 
Rochettes,  rotten  Girdles,  pvl'd  Purses, 
great  Bullocks  Horns,  Lockes  of  Heere,  and 
filthy  Ragges,  Gobbetts  of  WodJe,  under  the 
Nam.e  of  Parcells  of  the  Holy  Cross,  and 
such  Pelfrie,  beyond  Estimacion  ;  over  and 
besides  the  shamfull  Abuse  of  such  as  jierad- 
venture  be  true  Reliques  in  dede,  whereof 
nevertheles  certain  Frofe  is  none,  but  only 
that  so  they  have  bene  taken,  juilged  and 
estemed,  ye  and  so  called  without  ."Mouu- 
menies  had  of  them  in  any  Autentyke  Forme 
of  Writing.  Therefore  in  Remedy  herof,  I 
hertely  praie  you  all  and  singular  my  said 
Brethren  of  the  Clergie  in  my  said  Diocese  ; 
and  nevertheless  by  thauclorite  that  I  have 
under  God  and  the  Kynges  liighnes,  and  in 
their  Names  I  commaunde  you,  and  everyche 
of  you,  that  you  send  al  suche  your  Relyques 
(as  they  be  called)  one  and  other  unto  me  at 
myne  House  at  Ramesbury,  or  other  where, 
togyther  with  such  VVrjtings  as  ye  have  of 
the  same,  to  thintent  that  I  and  my  Counsel 
may  explore  and  try  them  what  ihey  be,  and 
those  that  be  estemed  and  judged  to  be  un- 
doubtedly true  Reliques,  ye  shal  not  fayle  at 
convenable  I'yme  to  have  aijaine  with  cer- 
tayne  Instruction  how  thev  ought  to  be  used  ; 
that  is  to  say,  as  Memorials  of  them  whose 
Reliques  they  be,  in  whom  and  by  whom 
.Almighty  God  did  Worke  all  that  ever  they 
vertuously  wrought ;  and  therefore  onely  he 
ought  in  them  all  to  be  glorifyeil,  laudeil,  and 
praysed  ;  so  that  he  which  rejoycelh  may  in 
the  Lorde  rejoyse  ;  to  whom  be  all  Honour 
and  Glorye,  for  ever  and  ever.     Amen. 

Item,  I'hat  the  Bell  called  the  Pardon,  or 
Ave  Bell,  whiche  of  longe  Tyine  hathe  been 
used  to  be  tolled  Three  Lymes  after,  or  before 


494 


RECORDS. 


Divine  Senrice,  be  not  hereafter  in  any  Parte 
of  my  Diocesse  any  more  tolled. 

1  exhorte,  desire,  require,  and  also  (a« 
ferre  as  I  mave)  conimauiide  you  all  and 
«»ery  of  you  to  provide  you  Copies  of  tliese 
Injunctions,  and  firiuely  to  observe  and  per- 
fornie  llietn,  and  every  of  them,  as  ferre  as 
tliey  tonceme  you,  and  lh:n  for  your  Weltlie 
and  Hiy  Discharge  to  Ciod  and  the  Kynge, 
of  whom  1  have  mia  Auctorite  in  this  Uehalf. 

OOD   SAVE  TIIF.   KYNOK. 

Imprinted  at  l»iid(>n  in  Fletestrete,  at  the 
Sygiie  of  the  Sonne,  by  John  HydJell,  and 
are  to  Sell  at  the  Close  Yate  in  Salysbury. 

L\.—Tht  PelititntojGreJiam.  Urd-Mavorof 
L/>iidon,tolhi  King,  for  the  Citti  HmpUaU. 

[Cotton  Libr.  Cleop.  E.  4.  P.  ttt.] 
Most  redowled,puysant,aiid  noble  Prince. 
My  most  dradd,  beloved,  and  nalurall  bove- 
raigiie  l»rde,  1  your  jtoore  humble,  and  most 
obedient  Serranil,duilly  coiiAidenug.  and  ever 
more  and  more  perceivynj;  by  your  Vertuous 
Hegyniiinije,  and  Charitable  i'roceediii|;ii  in 
all  ymr  Causes,  your  Persone,  and  .Maoists 
Koyall,  to  be  the  Klei  ted  and  ChoMO  \  ei>sr| 
of  6«>d,  by  whom  not  only  the  very  and  true 
NVonle  of  (jod,  w,  and  shall  be  sett  forth,  and 
accoj.liii);  to  llif  trewgh  and  verytie  of  the 
same  ;  U<it  also  to  b«-  he  whom  (iod  hath 
constituted  and  ordeyiied.  both  to  redn-»»e 
and  refuriiie  all  Crimes,  UfTentes,  and  Knor- 
mitiei«,  beyng  repuijiant  to  his  DiKtrine,  or 
to  the  Detrymeniof  the  Common  W  elth.  and 
Hun  of  the  Poor  People  beynu  your  Natural 
Subjects  ;  and  farther  to  fontre,  and  vigilantly 
to  provide  fur  the  Charitable  Mefnrmation  of 
the  same.  \N  Inch  thvnk  hath,  and  yet  doth 
encourai;e  me,  and  also  my  bounden  Dewiie 
oblii;eth  me  in  especiall  beyng  roost  unworthy 
your  l-evetenant.  and  .Mayer  of  your  Cytio 
ttovall  of  l»ndou,  to  enforme  and  advertise 
ydur  most  (jracious  lii^hnes  of  one  I'liing  ia 
e.speciHll,  for  the  .\\de  and  Comfort  of  the 
Poor.  Svke,  hivnde.  Aged,  and  lm|Mjtent 
Personi-s  l>eyn^  not  able  to  help  theniselffs, 
nor  liavitig  no  Place  certeii  where  they  may 
be  refreshed. or  Ldj:ed  at,  tyll  they  be  holpen 
and  cured  of  their  Diseases  and  Suknes.  So 
It  is  most  Uracuxis  Lorde,  iliit  nere.  and 
withyoihe  Cytiei.l  London,  be  ii|  Mospitalls, 
or  Spv tells,  commonly  c.ilUd  Seym  Georges 
Spylell.  Seynt  Barthilmewes  Spytell,  and 
Seynt  I  boinas  Spytell,  and  the  New  Abbey 
of  lower-HiU,  founded  of  Good  Dt-votion  by 
Auncient  Fathers,  and  endowed  with  great 
Possessions  and  Kents,  only  for  the  Reliffe, 
Comforte,  and  Helping  of  the  Poor,  and  Im- 
potent People,  not  beyng  able  to  help  them- 
selffs,  and  not  to  the  iMayntenance  of  Cha- 
Dons,  Priests,  and  Monks,  to  live  in  Pleasure, 
nothing  regarding  the  Miserable  People  liyng 
in  every  Street,  offendyng  every  clene  Persone 
passvng  by  the  Way.  with  theyre  fylthy  and 
nasty   Savours.     Wherefore   may  it  please 


your  .Merciful  Goodness  enclyneJ  to  Pytio 
and  Compassion,  for  the  KelifTe  of  Christa 
very  Images,  created  to  his  own  Similitude, 
to  Order  bv  your  High  Authonte,  as  Su- 
preme lleail  of  this  Church  of  hlnglaud,  or 
otherwise  by  your  .Sage  Discrecion.  that  your 
Mayor  of  your  Cyiie  of  lx>ndon,  and  hi* 
brethren  the  .Aldermen  for  the  Tyine  being, 
shall  and  may  from  henceforth,  have  the 
Order,  Disposicion.  Rule,  and  Governaunce, 
both  of  all  the  Lauds.  I'enements,  ami  Keve- 
newe*  Apperteynyng  ami  beloii,;yn  to  tbo 
said  Hoi>pitalls.  Gi>««rno'iis  uf  ihevm,  and 
of  the  .Ministers  whicii  be,  or  shall  be  wiihvn 
any  of  them  :  And  then  your  Grace  shall 
facilie  porceyve,  that  where  now  a  small 
Number  of  Chanons.  Preests,  and  Monkes, 
be  fouude  for  theyrowu  Prufilt  only,  and  not 
for  the  CuminoD  Ctiliiie  of  the  Healme,  a 
great  Nural)er  of  Poore,  Needy.  Syke,  and 
Indugent  Persones  shall  be  refreshed,  mayn- 
toyned,  and  comforted,  and  alKO  healed  and 
cured  of  their  Inlirmilies.  frankly  ami  freely 
by  Physuixns  Sur>;eons,  and  P'ltycariea, 
which  shall  have  Sli|>ende  and  Salarie  only 
for  thiit  Pu.'pose,  so  that  all  Im|witent  I'er- 
sons  not  able  to  labour  shall  be  releved,  and 
all  Sturdy  Keggars  not  willing  to  labour  sh-tll 
Ix"  punuhed:  For  the  which  doyng,  your 
Grace  shall  not  alonely  merit  highly  toward* 
God.  but  shewe  ynur  seltTe  to  be  more  Cha- 
fil'ible  to  the  Po<jr,  then  your  Noble  Proge- 
nitor Kin^  kdi;ar,  Foundour  of  so  many 
Monasteries.  Or  King  Henry  the  Ihyrde, 
ilenewer  uf  Westmviister  :  Or  Kyng  YA- 
warde  the  Ihirile.  F  .ui;ilor  of  the  New  Ab- 
bey :  Or  Kyng  Henry  the  Fifte.  F^undor  of 
.Syon  and  ■'Nliene  ;  but  also  shall  have  tho 
Name  of  Conservator,  Protect^iur,  and  De- 
fendour  of  the  Poor  People,  with  their  con- 
tynuall  Prayer  for  your  Health,  Welihe,  and 
Prospcrilie  long  to  endure. 

Your  Humble,  and  most 

Obedient  Servant, 

Kychard  Gresham. 

LXI. — A  Pari  of  a  Prvrlamation,  ekirjiy 

co'ierrniiig  lifckfl, 

[Cotton  Libr.  litus.  B.  1.] 

AvD  where.as  his  moot  Uoyall  Majestie, 
heretofore  most  prudently  con*idering.  as  well 
the  great  and  manifold  Su|>erMiciona  and 
ahu.*es  which  have  crept  in  the  Harte  and 
Stomake  of  many  his  true  Simple  ami  Cn- 
lemed  .Subjects,  for  lack  of  the  sincere  and 
true  Applualion,  and  lh<>  Declaring  of  the 
true  Meaning  and  Understanding'  of  Holy 
Scriptures,  Sacraments,  Kites  and  Ceremo- 
nies ;  as  aNo  the  sondry  Strifes  and  Con- 
tentions, which  have  and  may  growe  amonget 
many  of  his  saide  I^oving  Subjects,  for  l.acke 
of  the  very  perfect  Knowledge  of  the  true 
Entent  and  Meaning  of  the  i^atne  ;  hath  di- 
vers times  most  striitly  commanded  all  and 
singuler  his  .Archbishops,  Bishops,  and  other 
Miiusters  of  the   Clergie  of  this   Lis   Noble 


BOOK  I 


495 


Realme,  in  their  Sermons  and  Preaching, 
plainly,  purely,  sincerely,  and  with  all  their 
possible  Diligence,  to  set  forth  first  to  the 
Glorie  of  God,  and  I'routhe  of  his  most 
Blessed  Word  ;  and  after,  the  true  Meaning 
and  End  of  the  said  Sacramentalls  and  Ce- 
remonies ;  to  the  intent  that  all  Supersticious 
Abuses  and  Idolatries  being  avoided,  the 
same  Sacramentalls,  Rites  and  Ceremonies, 
might  be  quietly  used,  for  such  only  Intent 
and  Consideration,  as  they  were  first  insti- 
tuted and  meant.  His  Majestie  having  Know- 
ledge, that  this  his  most  Godly  and  most 
Vertuouse  Commandment,  hath  not  ben  ex- 
ecuted according  to  his  I'rust  and  Expecta- 
tion ;  therefore  straitly  eltsones  chargeth  and 
coinmandeth,  all  his  said  Archbishops  and 
Bish  )ps  of  this  his  lleahne,  not  only  in  their 
own  Persons,  with  more  Diligence  to  preach, 
teach,  open  and  set  forth,  to  his  People  and 
Loving  Subjects  within  their  Cures,  com- 
mitted to  them  by  his  Highues  for  that  Pur- 
pose, as  often  as  they  conveniently  maie,  the 
Word  of  GoJ  sincerely  and  purely  ;  declaring 
such  Difference  between  Thinges  commanded 
by  God,  and  the  Kites  and  Ceremonies  afore- 
said, and  the  I'se  of  them,  in  such  wise,  as 
his  People,  being  under  their  Cures  by  his 
Highnes  to  them  committed,  maie  be  brought 
to  the  true  Knowledge  of  their  Lively  Faith 
to  God,  and  Obedience  to  his  Highnes,  with 
their  Love  and  Charity  also  to  their  Neigh- 
bours :  but  also  his  Highnes  straitly  charg- 
eth and  commandeth,  all  Archdeacons,  Deans, 
Provosts,  Parsons,  Vicars,  Curates,  and  other 
Ministers,  and  every  of  them,  in  their  own 
Persons,  within  their  Cures,  truly  and  dili- 
gently to  do  the  same.  And  further,  in  all  their 
said  Sermons  and  Collations,  to  stirre  and 
exhort  the  People  to  Charitie,  Love  and  Obe- 
dience ;  and  also  to  rede  and  heare  with  Sim- 
plicite,  and  without  any  Arrogancie,  the  very 
Gospell  and  Holie  Scripture,  and  to  conforme, 
by  earnest  Deeds,  their  Mindes  and  Willes 
unto  the  same ;  avoiding  all  manner  of  Con- 
tencion.  Strife  and  Occasions,  upon  Pain  not 
only  to  incurre  his  Majesties  Indignacion, 
but  also  for  their  Slacknesse  and  Negligence 
in  the  Executing  of  their  Cures  and  Charges 
committed  unto  them  by  his  Highnes,  to  be 
ira[)nsoned  and  punished  at  his  Majesty's 
Pleasnre. 

Item,  Forasmuch  as  it  appeareth  clearly, 
that  Thomas  Becket,  sometime  Archliishupe 
of  Canterbury,  stubbornely  to  withstand  the 
Holsome  Lawes  established  against  the  Enor- 
mities of  the  Clergy,  by  the  King's  Highnes 
most  Noble  Progenitor,  King  Henry  the  Se- 
cond, for  the  Comnum  Welth,  Rest,  and 
'J'ranquillity  of  this  Realme  ;  of  his  froward 
Rlind.  fled  the  Realme  into  France,  and  to 
the  Bishop  of  Rome,  IMaintenour  of  those 
Enormities,  to  procure  the  Abrogation  of  the 
said  Lawes,  whereby  arose  much  Trouble  in 
this  said  Realm.  And  that  his  Death,  which 
they  untruly  called  Martirdome,  ha[)pen'd 
upon  a  Reskewe  by  him  made :  Aud  that,  as 


it  is  written,  he  gave  opprobrious  Wordes, 
to  the  Gentlemen  which  then  counsailed  him 
to  leave  his  Stubbornes,  and  to  avoide  the 
Commotion  of  the  People,  risen  up  for  that 
Reskewe.  And  he  not  only  called  the  one 
of  them  Bawde,  but  also  toke  Tracy  bv  the 
Bosoine,  and  violently  shoke  and  plucked 
him  in  such  manner,  as  he  had  almost  over- 
throne  him  to  the  Pavement  of  the  Church. 
So  that  uppon  this  Fray,  one  of  their  Com 
pany  perceiving  the  same,  struck  him,  and 
so  in  the  Thro.ig  Becket  was  slain.  And 
further,  that  his  Canonization  was  made  only 
by  the  Bishop  of  Rome,  because  he  had  been 
a  Champion  to  maiuleiue  his  Usurped  Au- 
thority, and  a  Bearer  of  the  Iniquitie  of  the 
Clergie.  For  these,  and  for  other  great  and 
urgent  Causes  long  to  recite,  the  King's  >La- 
jestie,  by  the  Advice  of  his  Counsell,  hath 
thought  expedient  to  declare  to  his  Loving 
Subjects,  that  notwithstanding  the  said  Ca- 
nonization, there  appeareth  nothing  in  his 
Life  and  exteriour  Conversation,  whereby  he 
should  be  called  a  Saint,  but  rather  esteemed 
to  have  been  a  P>ebel  and  I'raitor  to  his 
Prince  Iherefor  his  Grace  straightly  charg- 
eth and  commandeth,  that  from  henceforth 
the  said  Ttiomas  Becket  shall  not  be  es- 
teemed, named,  reputed,  nor  called  a  Saint  ; 
but  Bishop  Becket:  And  thai  his  Images 
and  Pictures,  through  the  hole  Realme,  sh:ili 
be  put  down  and  avoided,  out  of  ail  Churches, 
Chappelles,  and  other  Places  And  that 
from  henceforth,  the  Days  used  to  be  Festi- 
vall  in  his  Name,  shall  not  be  observed  ;  nor 
the  Service,  Office,  Antiphones,  Collettes, 
and  Praiers  in  his  Name  redde,  but  rased 
and  put  out  of  all  the  Bookes.  And  that  all 
other  Festivall  Dales  already  abrogate,  shall 
be  in  no  wise  solemnised,  but  his  Grace's  Or- 
denanceand  Injunctions  thereupon  observed  ; 
to  the  intent  his  Grace's  Loving  Subjects 
shall  be  no  longer  blindly  led,  and  abased, 
to  committ  Idolatrie,  as  they  have  done  in 
Times  passed  ;  upon  Paine  of  his  Majesties 
Indignacion,  and  Imprisonemente  at  his 
Grace's  Pleasure. 

Finallie.  His  IMajestie  willeth,  and  chargeth 
all  his  said  True,  Loving,  and  Obedient  Sub- 
jects, that  they,  and  every  of  them  for  his 
Parte,  shall  keepe  and  observe  all  and  sin- 
guler  the  Injunctions  made  by  his  Majestie, 
upon  the  Paine  therein  conieined,  and  fur- 
ther tu  be  punished  at  his  Gracis  Pleasure. 

COD     SAVE    THE     KING. 

IVeslm'iij.  Noveinlrris,  Anno  Rfgni  Regis 
Heurici  Octavi  in. 


LXIl. — An  Onghial  Letter  nfihe  King's,  much 

to  the  Slime  Puriune, 

[Cotton  Libr.  Cleop.  E.  6.  P.  'i2L] 

BY   THE   KING. 
HENRY    B. 

Trusty    and  Welbeloved,  wo  grete  you 
well.     And  whereas  we,  chiefly  and  princi- 


496 


KECORUS. 


pally  regarding  and  tenderin.;  iJip  Q'liet,  Rest, 
I'rosperile  and  rniiiqiullitp  of  our  Noblea  and 
Commons,  and  ilieir  Conservacion  no  less  than 
our  own,  directed  iitelyour  Lflters  unto  voii, 
and  otiier  Justices  of  our  I'cace  ilirouylio  it 
this  our  Kealnie,  conteinm^  our  Admonition 
and  geniil  Wareiiiiig.  to  iiave  such  (•peciall 
Regard  to  the  Dewties  of  your  Office,  accord- 
ing to  the  I'rust  we  have  reposed  in  you,  that 
not  only  for  thirajwrtance  it  is  boili  unto  us 
ami  our  ('omnionwelthf,  ye  shuld  sei-  our 
IJi^nitie  of  Supreniaiie  of  our  (.hurili  (  wber- 
wiih  it  h.ith  pl(-a.4ed  Almighty  Ciod,  by  his 
mo«t  certain  and  undoubted  Word,  to  endowe 
and  adorn  our  Auctorite  aud  Crown  Iraperi- 
all  of  this  our  RealnuOto  be  set  forth,  and  lin- 
preMfd  inall  ourSubjects  Herts  and  Mindrs; 
ami  fi»r»ee,  that  the  Maviitenors  of  the  Hi- 
(thop  of  Rom*"'*  t'surpe  (  and  Kaynod  Auc- 
torite, with  all  his  I'ajintical  Superslicious 
aud  Ab'iM-s,  with  which  he  bad  in  limes  p:ut 
abmed  the  .>lultitude  of  our  hohjecis;  of 
whose  Yoke.  I  yranny  and  skomfull  Illusion, 
we  btre,  by  God's  Frovidance,  deliver  d  this 
our  Realm,  and  otliT  bis  Satellyt*.  wiiicb 
secretly  did  uphold  his  Faction,  shuld  b<*  by 
you  diligently  i»erched,  en<)uired  and  tried 
out,  and  so  brought  to  our  Justice,  to  receive 
(-ondign  I'uiiinbmrnt,  acrordiii);  to  their  De- 
ments ;  but  aUo  that  Tale-teller*  about  the 
(.'untries,  ana  >preders  of  Uuiuors,  and  false 
ln»eiitor<of  News  to  put  our  IV»ple  io  Fears, 
aod  to  styrre  them  to  Spdinoii,  should  be 
apprehemied  and  p<ini«hrd,  to  the  tembie 
Kianiple  of  others.  AIm>.  that  Vagnbonds, 
and  Talvant  Reg^'ers,  shall  br  aroided,  and 
hare  worthy  Correction  :  And  for  the  same 
Purpos,  to  kerp  Watches,  and  to  see  com- 
tnuo  Justice  with  Indiffcieiicie,  and  without 
Corruption,  to  b«*  obs<-rrpd  and  inini>t<'rej 
unto  all  our  Subjects;  like  as  by  the  i'ur|>ort 
and  Contents  of  our  itaid  l^-ttern,  ye  may  more 
arapiv  perceive.  We  have  l»een  crediidy  «n- 
fornied,  tli:tt  tundrie  of  you  have  for  a  Time 
80  well  done  your  Dewiies,  and  endevored 
your  self»  ful6lling  our  s^iid  Admonicions,  and 
causing  the  F'.vil-doers  lobe  punished  acc-ird- 
ing  to  their  D-merits.  ih  .t  o-ir  l.oTiiig  >)ul» 
jects  have  n  >t  bet  u  disquieted  of  a  long  Sea- 
son, until  now  of  late,  that  some  un;;racious, 
cankied.  and  maliciouse  Periions,  have  taken 
lloldnes5  tattempt  with  sundry  divelnth  Per- 
suaiions.fo  move  and  seduce  our  true  Subjects; 
using  false  l.yes.  and  most  untre>»e  Rumors. 
And  amongst  thein,  we  understand,  sundry 
Parsons,  Vicars  and  Curntes  of  this  our 
Realme,  to  be  Cheef  ;  which  (to  bring  our 
Peojih-  to  Darkncs)  of  their  own  perverse 
Minde.  not  only  to  b  uide  our  Comiimns,  do 
rede  so  conl'usely.  heiniiiyiig  and  hacking  the 
Word  of  Gi>d,  and  such  our  Injunctions  as  we 
Lave  lately  s-'t  forth,  that  almost  do  M;intati 
understande  the  trewe  .Mt  aiiyng  of  the  said 
Injunctions,  and  also  have  secretly  suborned 
certain  S)  reders  of  l^umors  and  false  I'ales 
in  Comers,  wiiich  do  interpretat  and  wrast 
our  trewe  Meanvog  and  lotencion  of  our  said 


Injunctions,  lo  an  untrewe  Sense:  For  wlier- 
as  we  have  oritayned  by  our  said  Injunctions, 
for  the  avoiding  uf  sundry  Strives,  i'rocessta 
and  Cooieniiouk,  rising  upon  Aege,  Lyneall, 
Descents,  I'ltle  of  Inheritance,  Legitimation, 
or  U  t&tardy,  an  I  fur  Kaowledge  whether  an  v 
Pers(<n  is  our  Subject  bon«  or  no:  Also  for 
sundry  other  Causes,  that  the  Names  of  all 
Children  chiisten'd  from  henceforth,  with 
their  liirlh.  tl>eir  Fathers  aud  Mothers  Names; 
and  likewise  all  .M:irrya,;es  and  liurials,  with 
the  time  and  dale  tberof,  should  be  registred 
from  Iwne  to  I'yme  in  a  Hooke,  in  every 
l':irish-Ctiurch,  s-tfely  and  surely  to  be  kepu 
'I  liey  have  bntlid  and  bluwen  abrode.  muat 
falsely  and  untreuly,  that  we  do  intend  to 
make  sum  new  F.xaminaiions,  at  all  (  hrist- 
iiyngt,  WediUnga  and  Huryalls;  the  which  in 
no  wise  we  never  mr.invd,  or  thought  upon. 
Alled,:ing,  for  to  f»ttefy  and  colour  their  false 
and  manifest  l.yei>,  that  therein  we  go  about 
lo  take  away  the  liberties  of  our  Rralm  ;  for 
Conservation  wliereof,  they  faviie,  tli.ti  iiiahop 
Reckei  of  C.inierbury,  which  they  havetofore 
c  illed  Saini  Ihoii.as.  dyed  for  ;  where  indeede 
ther  was  oe*er  such  I'hvng  don  nor  nient  io 
that  I  ynie.  nor  since  :  Kor  the  s.iui  Bet  ket 
never  swarved  nor  contended  with  our  Pro- 
genitor, King  Henry  the  Second  ;  but  only  to 
let,   that    tboM-  of  I  he  ('ler;:ie  ahuld  not   be 


punished  for  their  Ollences,  nor  iuMfflied  by 
the  Couru  and  l.awn  of  t(nt  Hrntm ;  but 
only  at  the  Rishop'a  Pie  i-  r   the 

Di-crees  of   Rome.      An.l  .he 

dyed,  were  U|>an  ■  •ilt'uil    i  r      lye, 

by  bim  made  and  Im-^joh  at  (  int-tbury  ,  u  Inch 
w.is  uevrrti.eles  afterward  alledged  lo  I*  for 
such  ljl»erties  of  the  (.'liunh,  which  he  con- 
tendeti  for,  during  hi*  1  ife,  with  the  .Arch- 
bishop of  Vorke;  yea,  and  in  case  be  »houltl 
l>«  ab«<-ni,  or  fugitive  out  of  the  Realm>>,  the 
King  shuld  not  be  crowned  by  any  other,  bot 
constrayned  tabyde  his  Returne.  I'heae,  aad 
such  other  detestable  and  unlawful  l.ibenies, 
nothing  concerning  the  Commun  Wele,  but 
only  the  Partieof  the  Cler^ie.  the  said  I  homaa 
Recket  nio»t  .arrogantly  desired,  aud  trayto- 
rously  s-wed,  to  have  contrary  to  the  Lawe* 
of  this  our  Realme.  lo  the  which  most  fal*e 
Interpretations,  and  wrasting  of  our  trewe 
Meaning, they  have  joyned  such  myschevouse 
Lyes,  and  false  I  iles,  for  .M.arkiiig  of  Cat- 
alls,  and  other*  l\ke  sedycinut  Devisea, 
wh-  reupon  our  People  were  lately  styrred  to 
Sedicion  and  Insurrection,  to  their  utter  Ruyne 
and  Destruction,  onles  .Allinighty  iiotl,  who 
by  bis  Divine  Providence  gave  unto  us  ha- 
bund.ince  of  Force,  (as  he  allwases  doth  unto 
Rii>htfull  I'rynces)  b.id  so  with  Clemencie 
illuniyned  us,  that  whereas  we,  wiih  the  Ldge 
of  the  Sword,  and  by  our  l^awes  nii;;lit  have 
overthrowen  and  destroyed  iheiii.  their  Wive*. 
("hildren,  a'  d  Posteiite  for  ever  ;  We  never- 
theless, as  ye  can  right  well  rememhrr. 
extended  up.m  them  at  that  Time  our  benygn 
and  mercifull  P:irdon.  I  hose  miiierable,  and 
Papislical,  Supersutiouse  Wretches,  nothing 


BOOK  ril.  497 

regarding  the  same,  nor  caryng  what  Daun-  in  that  District,  and  to  give  unto  them  tlie 
ger  and  Alyscheef  our  People  shuld  incurre,  true  Copie  thereof,  exhorting  them  likeas  by 
have  both  raysed  the  said  old  Humors,  and  tl)ese  we  desire  and  pray,  and  nevertheles 
forged  newe  sedicious  laies,  intending  (as  slraitly  Cliarge  and  Command  you,  and  every 
much  as  in  them  lyeth)  a  newe  Coinmocion,  of  you,  that  you  will  shew  your  Diligence, 
and  all  to  satisfye  their  Cankered  Herts,  i'osvardnes,  and  Good  Inclination  to  see  every 
W'herfore,  and  for  the  immynent  Daunger  to  Thing  for  his  Parte,  put  in  Execution  ac- 
you,  and  to  all  our  good  Subjects,  and  I'rouble  cordingly,  as  ye  and  they  tender  our  Plea- 
that  might  enfews,  oiiles  good  andernest  Pro-  sure,  and  will  deserve  our  Condi^ne  Thanks, 
vision  to  repress  them  be  taken  thereupon  :  given  under  our  Signet  at  our  Manner  of 
We   desire  and  pray  you,  and  nevertheless    Hampton-Court,  the  Day  of  December, 

straitly  charge  and  command  you,  that  within    in  the  60th  Year  of  our  Reign. 

the  Precynct  and  Lymyt  of  your  Charge,  ye __ 

shall  not  only  endevouryour  selfs,  and  imploy 

your  most  Diligence,  to  inquire  and  fynd  out    LXlll.—The    Design  for   the    Endowment  of 

such  Canker'd   Parsons,  Vicars  and  Curats,  Chiiu-Cliurcli,  lu  Canterbury. 

which  do  not  truely  and  substantially  declare  r/-.     x       i   l     /-.,  ,1     .    t-.    „ 

our  said  Injunctions,  and  the  very   Word  of  f^''"^'^  ^^'-  <^'^"P-  ^-  ^-  ^-  ^Ol-] 

God,  but  momble  confusely,  saying  that  they  £.       s,    d. 

be  compelled  to  rede   them,  and  byd  tiieir    First  a  Provost 100     0     0 

Parishioners  nevertheles  to  do  as  they  did  in    Item,  l'2  Frebendaryes,  each  of 

'J'ymes  past,  to  live  as  their  Fathers,  and  that        them  at  40/.  by  the  Year      .     480     0     0 

the  Old  Fashion  is  the  best,  and  other  Craf-    Item,  6  Preachers,  every  of  them 

tie  Sediciouse   Parables;  but  also  with  your        20/.  a  Year 120     0     0 

most  effectual  Vigiliancie  do  inserche  and  try    Item,  a  Reader  of  Humanitie  in 

out  such   Sediciouse    Tale-'l'ellers,  and  Spre-        Greke,  by  the  Year      ...       30     0     0 

ders  abroade  of  such  Bruts,  i'y dings,  and  Ru-    Item,  a  Header  in   Divinitie  in 

niours,  touching  usin  Honour,  or  Suretie,  the        Hebrew,  by  the  Year  ...       30     0     0 

State  of  our  Kealm,  or  any   Mutation  of  the    Item,  a  Header  both  in  Divinitie 

Lawes,  or  Customes    thereof,  or  any  other        and  Humanitie,  in  Latin,  by 

Thing  which  might  Cause  any  Sedition,  and        the  Year 40     0     0 

the  same  with  their  Settersforih.Mayntenors,    Item,  a  Header  of  Civil  ...       20     0     0 

Counsaylers,  Fautors.  and  Adherers  with  all    Item,  a  Header  of  Physike  .     .       20     0     0 

Diligence   to    apprehend  and    commytte    to    Item,  20  Students   in   Divinitie 

Ward,  or  Prison,    without  bayl  or  mynprise         to  be  found  10  at  Oxford,  and 

till  Evidence  to  be  given  against  them,  at  the        10   at   Cambridge,    every   of 

Arrival  of  our  Justice  in   that  Country,   or        them  10/.  by  the  Year       .     .     200     0     0 

otherwise  upon  your  Advertisement  to  us,  or    Item,  40  Scolers   to   be  tought 

to  our  Counsel!,   to   be  given,  to  our  further         both  Grammar  and  Logik   in 

Pleasure  known,  they  may  be  puni.«-hed  for        Hebrew,    Grek,   and    Laten, 

their    Sedicious  Demerits  according   to   the        every  of  them  5   Markes  by 

Lawe,  to  the  fearful   Example  of  all  others  :        the  Year  .......     200  Marks 

Imploying  and  Indevouring  your  self  there-    Item,  a  Schole-Master  20/.  and 

unto,  so  ernestlv,  and  with  such  dexteritie  as        an  Husher  10/.  by  the  Year  .       30     0     0 

we  may  have  Cause  to  think  that  ye  be  the    Item,  8  Pety-Canons  to  Sing  in 

Men  which  above  all  I  hing  desire  the  Punish-        the  Quer,  every  of  them  10/. 

ment  of  Evil  Doers  and  Oiienders,  and  that        by  the  Year 80     0     0 

will  let  for  no  travail  to  set  forth  all  Things  for    Item,  12  Layemen  to  sing  also, 

the  Common  Peas,  Quiet,  and  'I'ranquility  of        and  searve  in  the  Quer,  every 

this  our  Realme  :   And  like  as  the  Daunger  is        of  them  6/.  VAs.  4d.  by  the  Year       80     0     0 

Immynent  no  ies  to  your  Self  and  your  Neigh-    Item,    10   ('horisters,  every   of 

hours  then  to  other,  so  ye  of  your  own  Mind        them  5  Marks  by  the  Year     .       38     6     8 

shuld  procure  and  see  with  Celeriiie  our  In-    Item,  a  Ma>ter  of  the  Children       10     0     0 

junctions.  Laws,  and  Proclamations,  as  well    Item,  a  Gospeler 6  13     4 

touching  the  >acramentaries  and  Anabaptists,    Item,  a  Episler 5     6     8 

as  others,  to  be  set  forth  to  the  Good  Instruc-    Item,  2  Sacristens       ....         6  13     4 
tion,  and  Conservation  of  our  People,  and  to    Item,  1  Chief  Butler,  his  Wages 

theConfusionof  those  which  would  soCraftely        and  Diett 4  13     4 

undermiiid  our  Common  Wealth,  and  at  the    Item,  1  Under  Butler,  his  Wages 

last  destroy  both  you,  aud  all  other  our  Loving        and  Diett 3     6     8 

Subjects,  although  we  should  give  unto  you    Item,   a    Cater   to    Buye   their 

i-o  such  Admonition  :   'i'herefore  fayle  ye  not         Diett,  for  his  Wages,    Diett, 

to  follow  the  Effect,  Admonishion  and  Com-        and  making  of  his  Books       .         6  13     4 

niandmeiit  both  in  our  said   Letters,  and  in    Item,  1  Chief  Cook,  his  Wages 

iliese    Presents,    and    to    Communicate    the        and  Diett 4  13     4 

Wjiole  tainour  of  these,  to  and  with  such  Jus-    Item,  1  Under  Cook,  bis  Wages 

tices  of  oai  Peaa,  your  Neighbours,  and  other        and  Diett 3     6     8 

2K 


498  RECORDS. 

Item,  2  Porters 10     0     0  thatnot  onlythe  Name  of  a  Preb«mlirie  w«» 

Item!  IS  Poor  Men  being  Old,  exilt-d  hi»  (Jracr*  Foundaiioni,  but  al»o  the 
and  Serving  Men,  decayed  by  superfluous  Conditiones  of  »uch  Ptr»on«.  I 
the  Warreii,  or  in  ilie  King'd  cannot  den)  but  mat  the  Beginnitij;  of  Pre- 
serving, every  of  ".hem  a  bl.  bendarie»,wa»noleft»epurj>o»«-dfor  the  Main- 
13».  4</.  byilieVe.ir  ...  80  0  0  tainance  of  CxxhI  L<-arnin^,  and  Good  Con- 
Iteiii,  to  be  dimribuied  Yearly  versitiou  of  Livin^-,  than  Krligiou*  M«'n  were'. 

in  Alms 130     0     0  Hut  for  ;i»  much  an  both  be   gone  from  their 

Item,  for  Yearly  Reparations   .      100     0     0  First  Kutate  and  Order,  and  the  otie  ia  found 

hem.  6  be  employed  Vrarlv.for  I'l^e  Offendour  vrnh  the  oiher.   it   maketh  no 

making  and  mtndii:g  of 'lli^h  g'eat   .Matter  if  thi-v  J)erish   both  togriher 

\\  Byes ,     .        40     0     0  TOT  to  »ay  the    J  rulb.  it  is  an    Kstatr  whicL 

Item,  a  Stuard  of  the  Lands     .          6   13     4  St.  Pa.ile,  reckoning  up  the  Degrees  and  t:*- 

Itt-m.  Hn  .Auditor 10     0     0  luten  alowed  in  hi*  lime,  could  not  hnd  in  the 

Item!  for  the  I'rovostsKxpences.  Church  of  Chrmt.   And  I  assure  you  my  lx)rd. 

and  ricewiii'  die  Ktuts,  and  ^Ht  it  will  b<  tter  ^lHlld  with  the  Maioteoaace 

Surveying  the  Lauds,   by  the  of  Chnstian  Kelij;ion,  that  in  the  steJe  of  the 

Y'ear 6   13     4  »aid  Piel>endarit-»,  wer*- *(»  Divinrs  at  Id/,  a 

Prece,  like  as  it  is  ap|>oinird  to  be  at  Oxford 

and    Caiiibridgf  ;    and    tO    Sludeuis   in    the 

LXIV. — 1  Lfttrrnf  Tl'om.n  l^>rd  Affh-Bi^hof,  Tongues   and    Fr.  nth,  to   have    1o   .Marks   a 

of   Ciii.iKhiirii.  !•>  C''-iiueil,  uimii  the    \ru-  P<«c<-  ;  for  ifsuch  a  Number  be  n-t  thrrr  He- 

fouiiJuti.'ii  at  C-ii-lr'li„<ii. — Ah  On^iiiul.  Sldenl,  to  what  liiliiit  should  so  many  IWderi 

[Cotton  Ubr.  Cleop.  F.  1.1  ^-  "''  '«••      ^"'}  """•'>  ''^V,  V"!  '"'"  'JT* 

*-                                   '              ''  »0  miiny  go>d  Ltciures  nhonid  br  thrre  redd* 

Mr  ?ery  singular  Good  I-ord.aftermy  most  in  vain  :   For  a»  for  your    Prebandnrics.  tbry 

hartie  Commrnd..iion«.   thr^e  shall  be  to  ad-  cannot   attend  to  appli^  I^turrs  for  making 

Tertise  your  l,ortl»hip(*.  tint  I  havr  received  of  good  Ch.-re.      And  as  for  yo>ir  to  Childr.n 

vour  Letter*,  dated  ihi-  ^-'iti  D..y  of  Novein-  in  Grammar,  their  Master  and  their  Huiwsher 

ber  :    And  there*  nh  a  liill  concerning  the  l)i-  be  daily  otherwise  o.  cupied  in  the  Uudiments 

vise  for  the    .New  F.stabli»hment  to  be  made  of  Graaimer,  then  that  they  have   Space  and 

in   the   MeirojKilitan   Church  of  Canterbury  ;  I  imr  to  hear  the  l^ectures.      !»o  that  to  these 

by  winch  your  l>ir.ls1.ipi«-   requireth  mv  Ad-  good  Ixxtures  isptrpared  no  convenient  Au- 

vice  thereupon  by  \X  ruing,   for  our   Mutual  diiorie.      And  therefore  my  l»rd,  I  pray  )ou 

Consents.      Smely  my  l.or.(.  ns  touching  the  let  it  be  considered  what  a  srrat  I.o»»e  it  «ill 

Hooks  drawn,  ami  the  Or.ler  of  the  ».«me.  I  be.  to  have  so    in.iny  good    l^pctures   KrUda 

think  that  It  will  be   a   very  Subsaniial  and  without  Piofitte  toai.y.  saving  to  theO  Preach- 

Goilly  Foundation  ;  nevertiieless.  in  my  Opi-  ers  ;  farther,  as  cor.crriiing  the  Header  of  Di- 

Bion.  the  Prebendane*.  which  will  be  allow  M  T„„tip  a„J  Humanitie,  it  » ill  not  agree  well, 

MU.  a  IVece  Yearly.  nii^:ht  be  alired  lo  a  mote  that  one  >Lin  should  be  Header  of  both  l.ec- 

Kx|>edient  l>e  :    And  this   is   my  Considera-  tures.      For  he  that  studi.-lh  in  Uiviuitie  must 

lion,  for  biving    Kxperience,  both   in    lyraes  leave  the  Heading  of  Profane   Authors,  and 

pa«t.and  also  in  out  Dans,  how  the  said  Secte  shall  have  as  much  to  doe  as  he  c.in  to  pre- 

of  Prebandaries  have  not  only  >pent  their  lime  pare   hu    Ix-cture   to   be   substantially  redde. 

in  much  Idleness,  and  their  Subst.iince  in  nu-  And  in  like  manner  he  that  redeth  in  Huma- 

perfluous  Belly  (.here.  I   think  it  not  to  be  a  nine,  had   not  need  to  alter  his  Studie.  :f  he 

convenient  State,  or  Deijree,  to  be  mainteyn-  should  make  an  Krudite  Ucturc.    And  there- 

ed  and  e«iabli>h.a  :   Considering  Firsie.  that  fore  in  mine  Opinion,  it  would   be  Office  for 

cominonly  »  I'reb.  n.larie  in  neither  a  Uamer.  ii  sundry  Learned  Men.    Now  concerning  the 

nor  leacher.  but  a  Good  \  iander.     Then  by  Dean,  and  others,  to  be  elected  into  the  Col- 

the  same  .Name  they  look  to  be  Chief,  and  to  lege.  I  shall  make  a  I'ill  of  nil   them  that   I 

I  ere  all  the  hole   Hule  and  Preheminence,  in  can  here  of  in  Cambridg*.    Ojford,  or  else- 

the  College    wheie   they   be    Resident  :     Uv  where,  mete  to  be  put  into  the  said  College, 

means  whereof,  the  lounger  of  iheir  own  N  a-  after  my  .ludgnient  :    And   then   of  the  bole 

ture,  given  more   to    Pleasure.  Good   (here,  Numbrr.  the  King's  Highness  may  choose  the 

and    P.istime,   iben   to   Abstynance,    Siudve,  mo>t  Kx.elleote.  assuring  you  mv  l>ord.  that 

and    Lerning.   shall  easily   be    brought  from  I  know  no  man   more  mete  for"  the    Dean's 

their  Books  to  follow  the   Appetite  and   Kx  Room  in  Koi;la:id.  then   Doctor  Crome.  who 

ample  of  the  said    I'rebandaries   beini;   their  by  his  Sin.  ere  Learning.  Godly  Conversation. 

Jledds  and  Hulers.    And  the  ^tate  ol  Preban-  and  good  Kxample  of  Living,  with  bis  Great 

daries  hath   been  so  excessively  abu»ed.  that  Soberne-s.  hath  done  unto  the  King's  Majestie 

when  Earned  Men  hath  been  admitted  unto  a.-*  yood  Service,  I  dsre  sav.  a*  any  Priest  in 

such    Ho,.m.  n.any  "limes  they  have  desisted  Kn^land.       And  yet  bis  Cirace  daily  reraem- 

froiii  their  Good  and   Godlie  >tudies.  and  all  breth  all  others  that  doth  him   Ser'vice.   this 

other   Venuous    Kxercise  of  Preaching   and  Man  only  except,  u ho  never  had  yet.  besides 

leaching-  Wherefore  if  it  may  so  stand  with  his  Gracious  K.ivour,  any   Promotion   at  his 

the  King's  Gracious  Pleasure,  I  would  wish  Highness  Hands.    Wherefore  if  jt  will  please 


BOOK  III. 


499 


his  Majestic  to  put  him  in  the  Dean's  Room, 
I  do  not  doubt  but  that  he  should  shew  Ligl'<: 
to  all  the  Deans,  and  Ministers  of  Colleger 
in  this  Realm.  For  I  know  that  when  he  was 
but  President  of  a  College  in  Cambridge,  his 
House  was  better  ordered  than  all  the  Houses 
in  Cambridge  besides.  And  thus  my  Lord 
you  have  my  finale  Advice  concerning  the  Pre- 
misses, which  I  referr  unto  the  Kinges  Graces 
Judgment,  to  be  allowed  or  disallowed  at  his 
Highness  Pleasure.  Sending  unto  your  Lord- 
shipp  herewitball  the  Bill  again,  according  to 
your  Request.  Thus,  my  Lord,  most  hartely 
fare  you  well. 

Your  own  ever  assured 
At  Croydon,  the  xxixth  T.  Cantuarien' 

Day  of  November. 


LXV. — A  Piirt  of  a  Letter  cniicrrnin^  the  De- 
batei  of  the  Six  Articles  in  the  House  of  Lords. 

[Cotton  Libr.  Cleop.  E.  5.] 
AvD  also  Newes  here  ;   I  assure  you  never 

Prince  shew'd  himself  so  Wise  a  Man,  so 
well  Lerned  and  so  Catholick,  as  tlie  Kinge 
hath  done  in  this  Parlyment.  With  my 
Penne  I  cannot  expresse  tiis  marvelous  Good- 
nes  ;  which  is  come  to  such  effecte,  that  we 
shall  have  an  Acteof  Parliament  so  spirituall, 
that  i  think  none  shall  dare  saye,  in  the 
Blessed  Sacrament  of  the  Aulter,  doth  re- 
mayne  eyther  Bred  or  Wyne  after  the  Conse- 
cration ;  nor  that  a  Prist  may  have  a  Wife  ; 
nor  that  it  is  necessarie  to. Receive  our  Maker 
sub  ulraque  Specie  ;  nor  that  private  Masses 
should  not  be  used  as  they  have  be  ;  nor  that 
it  is  not  necessarie  to  have  Auriculer  Confes- 
sion. And  notwithstanding  my  Lord  of  Can- 
terbury, my  Lord  of  Kly,  my  Lord  of  Salis- 
burie,  my  Lord  of  Worcester,  Rocester,  and 
Saint  Davyds  defended  the  contrary  longe 
tyme,yet  finally  his  Highnes  confounded  them 
all  with  Goddes  Lerning.  Yorke,  Duram, 
Winchester,  London,  Chichester,  Norwiche, 
and  Carlile,  have  shewed  themselfs  honest 
and  well  Learned  Men.  We  of  the  '["empo- 
rallie  have  been  all  of  one  Opynyon,  and  my 
Lord  Chancellor  and  my  Lord  Privye  Seale, 
as  good  as  we  can  devise.  My  Lord  of  Cant' 
and  all  theis  Bishopes  have  gi^cn  ther  Opi- 
nion, and  came  into  us,  save  Salisburie,  who 
yet  contynueth  a  lewed  Fole.  Fynally,  all 
England  have  cause  lo  thank  God,  and  most 
henelie  to  rejoyse  of  the  King's  most  Godlie 
Proceedings. 


LXVL — A  Letter  of  the  Visitors,  sent  to  Exa- 
mine the  Ahhol  of  Glusstnbury. 

[Ex  MSS.  D.  Tanner.] 
Please  hyt  Vour  Lordship  to  be  advertis- 
ed, that  we  came  to  Glasienbury  on  Fryday 
last  past,  about  Tenn  of  the  Clock  in  the  Fore- 
noone :  And  for  that  the  Abbot  was  then  at 
Sbarpbam,  a  Place  of  hys,  a  Myle  and  some- 
SK 


what  more  from  thabbey.  We,  without  any 
delay,  went  unto  the  same  Place  ;  and  there 
after  certain  Communication,  declaring  unto 
him  theffect  of  our  coming,  examined  him 
upon  certain  .Articles.  .And  for  that  his  .An- 
swer was  not  then  to  our  Purpose,  we  advised 
him  to  call  to  his  Remembrance  that  which 
he  had  as  then  forgotten,  and  so  declare  the 
Truth.  .And  then  came  with  him  tlie  same 
D.ay  to  the  Abbey;  and  thereof  new  pro- 
ceeded that  Night  to  search  his  Study  for  Let- 
ters and  Books  :  and  found  in  his  Study  se- 
cretly laid,  aswell  a  written  Book  of  Argu- 
ments, against  the  Divorce  of  his  King's  Ma- 
jestic, and  the  Lady  Dowager:  Which  we 
take  to  be  a  great  .Matter.  As  al»o  divers 
Pardons,  Copies  of  Bulls,  and  the  Counterfit 
Lyfe  of  Thomas  Be(|uet  in  Print.  But  we 
could  not  find  any  Letter  that  was  materiall. 
And  so  we  proceeded  again  to  his  Examina- 
tion, concerning  the  Articles  we  received  from 
your  Lordship,  in  the  Answers  whereof,  as 
we  take  it,  shall  appear  his  Canker'd  and 
Traiterous  Heart  and  Mind  against  ihe  King's 
Majestie,  and  iiis  Succession  ;  as  by  the  same 
Answers,  syned  with  his  Hand,  and  sent  to 
your  Lordahip  by  this  Bearer,  more  jilainly 
shall  appear.  And  so,  with  as  fair  Words  as 
we  could,  we  have  conveyed  him  from  hence 
into  the  Tower,  being  but  a  very  weak  Man, 
and  sickly.  And  as  yet  we  have  neither  dis- 
ch-irged  Servant  nor  Monk;  but  nowthe  Abbot 
being  gone,  we  will,  with  as  much  Celerity 
as  we  mav,  proceed  to  the  dispatching  of 
them.  We  have  in  Money,  oOO/.  and  above  ; 
but  the  Certainty  of  Plate,  and  other  Stuffe 
there,  as  yet  we  know  not,  for  we  have  not 
had  Opportunity  for  the  same,  but  shortly  we 
intend  (God  willing)  to  proceed  to  the  same  ; 
whereof  we  shall  ascertain  your  Lordship, 
so  shortly  as  we  may.  This  is  also  to  adver- 
tise your  Lordship,  that  we  have  found  a  fair 
Chalice  of  Gold,  and  divers  otlier  Parcels  of 
Plate,  which  the  /Vbbot  had  hid  secretly  from 
all  such  Commissioners,  as  have  bine  there 
in  Times  past;  and  as  yet  he  knoweth  not 
that  we  have  found  the  same  :  Whereby  we 
think,  that  he  thought  to  m;ike  his  Hand,  by 
his  Untruth  to  his  King's  Majesty.  It  may 
please  your  Lordship,  to  advertise  us  of  the 
Ring's  Pleasure,  by  this  Bearer,  to  whom  we 
shall  deliver  the  Custody  and  Keeping  of  the 
Hou«e,  with  such  Stuff  as  we  intend  to  leave 
there,  conrpnient  to  the  King's  Use.  We 
assure  your  Lordship,  it  is  the  goodliest  House 
of  that  Sort,  that  ever  we  have  seen.  We 
wold  that  your  Lordship  did  know  it  as  we 
do;  then  we  doubt  not,  but  your  Lordship 
would  judge  it  a  House  mete  for  the  King's 
Majesty,  and  for  no  Man  else:  Which  is  to 
our  great  Comfort ;  and  we  trust  verily,  that 
there  shall  never  come  any  Double  Hood 
within  that  House  again.  Also  this  is  to  ad- 
vertise your  Lordship,  that  there  is  never  a 
one  Doctor  within  that  House;  but  there  be 
'J'hree  Baichelors  of  Divinity,  which  be  but 
meanly  Learned,  as  we  can  perceive.     And 


500  RECORDS. 

bus  our  Lord  preserre  your  Good  Lordbhip.  now  for  suchepxc^eding  Goodnn.  I^enignit* 
From  Glastenbury,  the  tid  Ijbenilite  and  HouniyB,  be  your  Tniytor.  nay 
Day  of  beplember.      Yours  to  Command,  th.-n  the  grp:ite»t  rayoM  were  too  liiyll  for 
ItiiliarJ  Poll:«rd.  nii-.     Should  any  Faction,  or  any  Afffction  to 
Thomas  Movie.  any  Poynt.  make  roe  a  Trayler  to  your  Ma- 
Richard  Iwiyton.  je!»tye,  then  all  the  DeryJU  in  Hell  c  onfound 
To  the  Rvght  Honorable,  and  thtir  me.  aod  the  Vengeance  of  God  light  nj.pon 
Syngulat  good  Lord,  my  Lord  me,  yf  I  hbould  on^   hare  thought  it.      Most 
Pryvye  Seal,  thys  be  dd.  Gratyou»,  SoTerayng  l^rd,  lo   my   Heroem- 
This  agrees  »ilh  the  Olijjinal.  brauc'e,  I  ne»er  spuke  wuh  the  Chancellor  of 
in  the  Possession  of  the  Augaien(.-i(ion» and I'lirogmorton  together, 
Ihom.  Tanner.  at  one  lynie.    Hut  yf  I  did,  1  am  sure,  Isoake 
never  of  any  such  Mutyer;  and  your  Grace 

"~~"  kirowetb,   tkhat  maner  of  Man    I  hrogroorton 

LWU.—CromwIl't  I^ttrr  to  tht  King,  when  hath  erer  been  tc.w.ird.  your  Grace  I'rot-ed- 

he  wa,  comm.llet  (o  the  Tou^r.  ings  :   And  what  Master  Channceler  h.lh  been 

,                      ,  towards  me.  God  and  he  best  kno«etb.    I  will 

[Cotton  Libr.  Fitus.  H.  1.)  „^  ^^^  ^^^^^  ,,y^      ^V,,.^,  ,  ^„,^  ^^^  ^^ 

Most  Gracyous  King,  and  most  Mercyfull  wards  h\m,  your  .Majfstye  ri^;ht  well  know- 
SoTerayng.  your  most  huinMe, most  obbey-uind,  elli.  1  wouhl  to  Christ  I  haild  obeyed  your 
and  most  bounden  Subject,  and  most  lamenia-  often  most  (.-racious.  grare  Counsnylet  and 
ble  Servant  and  Pry  !ion«r,  p  ostrate  at  the  Feet  .\dvertism>  nts.  then  it  had  not  been  with 
of  vour  most  Kxcellent  .Majest»e,  have  herd  me  as  ni«w  it  is:  Vet  our  1-orde.  if  it  be  his 
your  I'll  asur  by  the  Moutliof\our(.'oniptrolleri  U  ill,  ran  ilo  wiih  me,  as  he  did  with  Susan, 
jvhith  wan,  that  I  should  wrytte  to  your  most  who  was  falsir  accused.  Into  the  which 
Kxcellent  llighiieii  suche  Things  as  1  thought  God,  I  have  onlye  commytted  my  Snule.  and 
mete  to  be  wryttyn,  consideryng  my  must  B'MJte  and  Gi>ods  at  your  Maj'-sties  Pleasure, 
myserab  e  State  and  Coiidicyon.  For  the  in  whose  Mi-rcye  and  I'yete  1  do  hollye  le- 
wbich  your  most  habnundanl  Goodnes,  l(e-  pose  me  :  For  other  Ho|>e  than  in  God  and 
nigniteand  l.ycens.the  liniiiortall  God, 'I'hree  your  .Maje-itye,  1  have  not.  Syr.  As  to  your 
«ud  One.  rewnrde  your  Majestye.  And  now.  Common  \\  ellh,  I  hiivr,  after  my  Wytt,  Power 
most  Gracyous  Prynte.  to  the  Matter.  Fyr»l,  and  Know|ed,;e,  iravayjed  therm,  having  had 
Wher  I  have  been  accused  to  your  Msjestye  no  Kes|iect  to  Persons,  (your  Majeslie  onlye 
of  lieason.  to  that  I  save.  I  never  in  all  my  eicepi,  and  my  Duty  to  the  same)  hut  that  I 
Lyfe  thought  williugUe  to  do  that  I  hing  that  hive  done  any  li  justice  or  Wrong  willfully,  I 
might  or  should  dii.ph  ase  jour  Majestye.  aud  irii«t  Gwl  shall  \tr  my  Witness,  and  the  World 
much  less  to  doe  or  Kiye  that  1  lung,  which  of  not  ahl.- ju»tlye  In  accuse  me  :  .\ndyet  1  hav* 
it  Self  is  so  highe  and  abominable  Dflence,  as  not  done  mv  Du't  in  all  Things,  aa  I  waa 
God  knowrlh.  who,  I  douhl  not,  shall  reveale  boumle.  Wheieftre  I  aske  .Mercj.  That  I 
the  Irewthe  to  vour  Hi);hn<s.  Myne  Accu-  have  ht-rJeof  any  Combiniitions,("onventicle«, 
»er«  your  Grace  knowcth  ;  God  foi|;ive  them,  or  such  as  were  Offenders  of  your  Laws,  I 
For  as  1  ever  have  had  l>nve  to  your  Honour's  have  (though  not  as  I  should  hare  done  )  for 
Person,  l.yfe,  Pros|)eriie,  Health.  W  e.ilth,  the  most  parte  revealed  them,  and  also  caiised 
Joye  and  Comfort,  and  also  \oui  most  Uear  them  to  be  punished  ,  not  of  Malise,  as  God 
and  most  entverly  beloved  Son,  the  I'rynce  shall  judge  me.  Nevertheless,  Sir,  I  have 
bis  Grace,  and  vour  Proceedings.  God  so  niedelled  in  so  many  ALiiiers  under  your 
beipe  me  in  this  myne  .-Vdversyte,  and  confound  Hi^hnes,  that  1  am  notable  to  answer  them 
me.  yf  ever  I  lliouvhl  the  contrarye.  What  all.  IJut  onelliingl  am  well  as»ured  of,  that 
Labours,  Paynes,  and  Intvailes  I  have  taken,  wittingly  and  willingly,  I  have  not  had  Will 
arcoriliirg  to  my  most  bounden  Deutie,  God  to  offend  your  Highnes.  Rut  Larde  it  is  for 
aUo  knoweth.  For  if  it  were  in  my  Power,  me,  or  any  other  medling  as  I  ha  e  done,  to 
as  it  is  God's,  to  make  your  M.ije.*tye  to  hve  live  under  vour  Grace,  and  your  Lawes,  but 
ever  yon<;  and  pros|>erou8.  God  knoweth,  1  we  must  dailve  offcnde :  .And  wher  1  have 
would,  vf  it  had  been,  or  were  in  luy  Power,  offended,  1  most  humbly  aske  .Mercy  and  Par- 
te make  you  so  riche  as  ve  mxght  ennche  ail  done  at  your  Gracious  NVill  and  Pleasure. 
Men,  God  heipe  me,  as  I  would  do  it  yf  it  AlIlong^t  other  Things  most  Gracious  Sove- 
had  been,  or  were  in  ms  Power,  to  make  your  rai^ue.  Master  Comptroler  shewed  me,  that 
Majesty  sopuissaiiit,  as  all  the  Worlde  should  your  Grace  shewed  by  m  that  within  these  1-i 
beconipellvd  to  obbev  vou.  ('hristhe  knowyth  Days  ye  committed  a  Matter  of  Great  Ne- 
1  woulde;  torsoam  liif  all  oihermosthounile  ;  crecye,  which  I  did  reveal  contrary  to  your 
for  your  Majesty  bath  been  tlie  most  liou:tiiul  Kxpect.tcyon  :  Syr,  I  do  remember  we'l  the 
Prince  to  me,  thai  ever  w.is  Kina  to  his  Sub-  Matter,  which  I  neverrevelid  to  any  Creature: 
iects:  ye.  and  more  like  a  Dear  Father,  your  Hut  tliis  I  ilid.  Sir.  after  your  Grace  hade 
Majesty  not  offended,  l!ien  a  Master.  Suche  opened  the  ^^^lter,  first  to  me  in  your  Cham- 
ballie  been  vour  most  Grave  and  (lodly  Coun-  ber,  and  decl.tred  your  lamentMble  Fate,  dc- 
cyles  towards  me  at  su^dr^e  Tvine*:  in  that  daring  the  I'hings  with  vour  Highnes  mys- 
I  have  offended  1  aak  joiu  Mercy.     Should  1  lyked  in  thu  Queen ;  at  wiuch  Time  I  ahewed 


BOOK  III. 


^^ 


your  Grace  that  she  often  desired  to  speak  and  that  I  have  not  towards  God  and  your 
with  me,  but  I  durst  not:  And  ye  said  why  Hij^hnes  behaved  my  self  asl  ought  and  should 
should  I  not,  aileying  that  I  might  do  much  have  done;  for  the  wliich  mine  Offence  to 
good  in  goeitig  to  lier,  and  to  be  j)Iam  with  God,  whiles  1  live  1  shall  contynually  call  for 
her  in  declaring  my  Mind  :  I  theruppon  taking  his  Alercy,  and  for  mine  Offences  to  your 
Opertimyte.  not  being  little  gre^ved,  spake  Grace,  wliich  God  knoweth  wer  never  mali- 
prevely  with  iier  Lord  Chainherlayn,  for  which  cious,  nor  willfull  :  And  that  I  never  thought 
1  aske  your  Grace  iMercie,  desiryn^  him,  not  Treson  to  your  flighnes,  your  Realme,  or 
naming  your  Grace  to  him,  tofmdesome  Means  Posteritie  :  So  God  helpe  me,  either  in  Word, 
that  the  Queen  might  be  indacid  to  order  your  or  Dede  ;  nevertheles,  prostrate  at  your  Ma- 
Grace  plesantlie  in  her  Behaveour  towards  jesty's  Feet  iu  what  I'hing  soever  1  have  of- 
you,  thinking  therbie  for  to  have  hade  some  fended  ;  I  appell  to  your  Highnes  for  Mercv, 
Faults  amended  to  your  Majesties  Comfort ;  Grace,  Pardon,  in  such  wise  as  shall  be  your 
and  after  that  by  general  Words,  the  said  J'leasure;  beseeching  the  A llmightie  Maker, 
Lord  Chamberlain,  and  other  of  the  Queens  and  Redeemer  of  this  World,  to  send  your 
Counsayle  being  with  me  in  my  Chamber  at  Majesty  coiitinuall  and  long  Helth,  Welthe, 
Westminster,  for  Lycens  for  the  Departure  of  and  Prosperitie.with  Nestor's Yeres  to  Heigne, 
the  strange  Maydens,  1  then  required  them  to  and  your  most  Dear  Son,  the  Princes  Grace, 
Counsayle  thair  Mistresse  to  use  all  Plesaunt-  to  prosper  ahvayes,  and  contenew  after  you  : 


nes  to  your  Highnes:  the  which  'J'hings  un 
doutedly  were  bothe  spoken  before  your  Ma- 
jesty committed  the  Secret  Matter  unto  nie, 
onlie  of  Purpose  that  she  might  have  been  in- 
duced to  such  Pleasant  and  Honorable  Fas- 
syons,  as  might  have  been  to  your  Graces  Com- 
fort, which  above  all  Ihings,  as  God  knoweth, 
I  did  most  covit  and  desire  :  but  that  I  ojjened 
my  Mouth  to  any  Creature  after  your  Majestie 
committed  the  Secresie  thereof  to  me,  other 
than  oulye  to  my  lord  Adiiiyrall,  which  I  did 
by  your  Graces  Commandment,  which  was 
upfion  Sunday  last  in  the  Morning,  whom  I 
then  founde  as  willing  and  glad  to  seek  l{e- 
niedye  ffor  j'our  Comfort  and  Resolution,  and 
saw  by  him  that  he  did  as  much  lament  your 
Highnes  Fate  as  ever  did  Man,  and  was  won- 
derfullye  grieved  to  see  your  Highnes  so 
troubled,  wishing  greatly  your  Comfort,  for 
the  attaining  whereof,  he  said  your  Honour 
salvyd,  he  would  sjiend  the  best  Blood  in  his 

Body,  and  if  I  would  not  do  the  like,  ye.  and     »'/■"''»  a'Vv,"'   Ti 
.•,,/    ,     IV-     r  /-      r    .    I  ij  T    Antient  Authors ! 

willingly   Die,  for  your  Comtort,  1   would  I 

were  in  Hell,  and  I  would  I  should  receyve  a 
Thousand  Deths.  Sir,  this  is  all  that  1  have 
done  in  that  Matter,  and  if  I  have  offended 
your  Majestie  theriii,  prostrate  at  your  Majes- 
ty's Feet.  I  most  lowlye  aske  Mercy  and  Par- 
don of  your  Highnes.  Sir,  ther  was  also  laide 
unto  my  Charge,  at  mine  Examiiiacion,  that 
1  had  Retained  contrarye  to  your  Lawes;  and 
what  Exposycion  may  be  niadeufipon  Retay- 
nours,  I  know  not,  but  this  will  1  saye,  if 
ever  I  retayned  any  Man,  but  such  onlye  as  taught? 
were  my  Howshold  Servants,  but  against  my 
Will,  (iod  (Confound  me.  IMosi  Gracious  So- 
veraign  I  have  been  so  called  on  and  sewyd 
to  by  them  that  said  they  were  my  Friends, 
that  constrained  therunto  I  retayned  tliayr 
Chyldren  and  Friends,  not  as  Retayners,  for 


d  they  that  would  contrarye,  short  Life, 
Shame,  and  Confusion  ;  Writin  with  the  quak- 
ing Hand,  and  most  sorrowfull  Harte,  of  your 
most  sorrowful  Subject,  and  most  humble  Ser- 
vant, and  Prisoner,  this  Satyrday  at  the  Tour 
of  Loudon. 

Thomas  Crumwell. 

LX  VII  I. — Questions  concerning  the  Sacramentt 

The  First  Question. 

What  a  Sacrament  is  by  the  Scripture? 

The  Second  Question. 
What  a  Sacrament  is  by  the  Antient  Au- 
thors? 

The  Third  Question. 
How  many  Sacraments  there  be  by  th« 
Scriptures  1 

The  Fourth  Question. 
How   many  Sacraments   there   be  by  th« 


The  Fifth  Question. 
Whitherthis  Word  Sacramentbe, and  ought 
to  be,  aitributed  to  the  Seven  only  1  And  whi- 
ther the  Seven  Sacraments  be  found  in  any 
of  the  Old  Authors  ? 

The  Sixth  Question. 
Whither  the  Determinate  Number  of  Sesen 
Sacraments  be  a  Doctrine,  either  of  the  Scrip- 
ture, or  of  the  Old  Authors,  and  so  to  ba 


The  Seventh  Question. 
What  is  found  in  Scripture  of  the  Matter, 
Nature,  Effect,  and  Vertue  of  such  as  we  call 
the  Seven  Sacraments ;  so  as  although  the 
Name  be  not  there,  yet  whether  the  'Ihing  be 
in  Scripture  or  no,  and  in  what  wise  spoiten 

their  Fathers  and  Parents  did  Promise  me  to    of  ? 

finde  them,  and  so  toke  I  them,  not  as  Re-  Xhe  Eighth  Question. 

tayners,  to  my  great  Charge,  and  for  none        whether  Confirntation.  cum  Christmate,  of 

Evil,  as  God  best  knoweth,  interpret  to  the    them  that  be  Baptized,  be  found  in  Scripture' 

conterv  who  will.     Most  nuniljley  beseeching 

your  Majestie  of  Pardon,  if  I  have  offended  The  Ninth  Question. 

therin  ;  and  I  do  knowledge  my  self  to  have        Whether  the  Apostles  lacking  a  Higher 

been  &  most  miserable  and  wretched  Siuer ;    Power,  ai  in  not  having  a  Christian  King 


502 


RECORDS. 


among  tliem,  made  Bishops  by  thai  Neces- 
sity, or  by  Autliority  given  by  God  ? 

Tilt  Tenth  Qiitilinn. 
Whether  Bishops,  or  I'riests,  were  First  1 
And  if  the  Priests  were  First,  than  the  Priest 
made  the  Bishup  I 

The  Eleventh  Queiiixn, 
Whether  a  Bishop  h:iili  Autliorily  to  make 
a  Priest  by  tlie  Scnjilure,  or  no  f   And  whe- 
ther any  other,  but  only  a  Bishop,  may  make 
a  Priest  1 

The  Twelfth  Qwsiwn. 
Whether  in  the  New  TeMatnent  be  required 
any  Connecmtion  of  a  Bishop  and   Pnent.  or 
only  appointing  to  ihe  Office  be  sufficient! 
The  Thirteenth  qnntiou. 
Whether  (if  it  fortuned  a  Christian  Prince 
I^'iirned,   to  Coii«|u»'r    certain    IJominions  of 
Intidels,  having   none  but  Temporal  l^earned 
Men    wich    hini)  if   it   bo  defended    by  UikI's 
L.IW,  thiit  he.  and  tliey.  uliould   l're:ich  and 
']  each   the  Word  of  Uud  there,  or  uo  ?   And 
al:»o  make  and  constitute  Priests,  or  no  ! 
The  ronrleenlh  QueUum. 
Whether   it   be  forefended  by  Ciod's   Ijiw, 
that  (if  It  so  Foriune  tl.st  ill  tin-  llitho|M  and 
I'rieiils  of  a  Hegion  were  Dead,  and  that  the 
Word  of  God  shuuld  remain  there  unpreached, 
and   the   S  icranient  of    H.ipiuiit.  and  olbrrs 
unmiiiisired.)   iliat  the   Kint  of  that  l(e(;n>n 
should   make    Mishops  and  Pneits  to  supply 
the  same,  or  no  ? 

The  F.fieenih  Queuion. 
Whether  a  Man  be  bound  by  Authority  of 
this  Scrijiture.  (Qnivmn  Itrmixntiif  and  such 
like,  to  confritu  bis  Sfcret   Deadly  Sms  to  a 
Priest,  if  he  may  have  bim,  or  uo  ? 
The  S'tteenth  QueilwH. 
Whether  a  Bishop,   or  a  Priest,  may  F.i- 
coromunicate,   and    lor   wlint   Crimes?    And 
whether   they  only  may  Lscommuuicate   by 
(jod's  Law  ? 

Th'  SnfHteeiith  Qnenion. 
Whether  Inciion  of  the  ^ick  with  Oil,  to 
remit  Venial  Sms,  as  it  is  now  used,  be  spo- 
ken of  in  the  Stripiuie,  or  in  any  Anuent 
Aothors  t 


LXIX. — An  Answer  to  the  farmer  Queries; 
with  u>me  Remarks  on  them,  in  the  A'iiix'« 
Hand  u-ntien  uu  the  iklu'-x'"  •  Together  with 
K>me  P;>M»ii  Sames ;  but  iheu  are  not  writ- 
ten by  the  King. 

[Cotton  Libr.  Cleop.  E.  b.] 
Why    then        1.  Scbiptui>f,     useth    the 
should  we  call   Worde  ;  but  it  defineth  it  not. 
them  sol  i-  In    them   is   founde   no 

proper  Definition,  but  a  gene- 
ral Declaration  of  the  Worde, 
as  a  Token  of  an  Holly  Thiiige. 
S.  So  named  only  Matii- 


mony  ;  in  Eflects  moo  ;    and 
at  the  lest  7,   as  we  fiude   in 
the  Scripture  expounded. 
Why  these        4.   Auctors   use    the    Word 
Seren  to  have    Sacrament,  to  sij^ifie  any  Mys- 
the        Name,    terye   in    the   Old    and    New 
more  then  the    Testament  ;  but  spiritually  ba- 
rest ?  note      Baptisme,      Euckatist, 
Malrimouie,    Chrisme,    Im^io- 
hitio  Af'iiiiium,  Ordo. 
Arch.-Bp.  A.    The  Worde.    bycause   it 
Cant.  St.  Da-    is  General,  is  attribute  to  otbei 
vid's.                    theune  the   Seven  ;    but  wlie- 
Why  then      ther  it  ou|;ht  specially  to   b«> 
hath   the             applied  to  the  One  only,  (iod 
('hiirch  so          knuwelh.    and  hath   nut   fully 
lon^  erred,  to    revealed  it  soe  as  it  hath  been 
lake    ujion          received. 

ihein    so   to  6.  'Ihe  Tliin);  of  al  is  found. 

Name  them  ?  but  not  named  al  Sacraraenis, 
Arch  Bp.Cant.  as  afure. 

1  hen  Penance       7.    Ihe   Doctrine  of   .Scrip- 
i<>  changed   to    lure   u  to  teach   the    ThinKe, 
a  New  Name,    without    Numbring   or    Nam- 
ihe  Absolution   yng  the  N.iine  .Surrumrnl,  sav- 
of   Prnnance.    ing  only  the  .M.ilriniony. 
I     read     that        Old    Auctiirs    Number    not 
without  it  we    precisely, 
cannot  be  sav-        8.  Ncripture  speaketh, 
ed   after    Be-    (1.)  Of  Bapusnie  munifrntly. 
lapse,  but  not    (X.)   Of    tlir     lluly    Commu- 
•u  of  .Absolu-         nion    manifestly, 
tion :     And       (3  )  Of     Matniuony     mani- 
Peunance  to         festly. 

Sinners  is  (4.)  Of      Absolution      mani- 

commanded,  festly. 

but  Ab«>olutinn  (.*>.)  Of  Bishops.  Priests  and 
ofopenCrimes  Uemcons.  Ordered  j«r  /m- 
is  left  free  to  ptmlumrm  Manuum  cumOia- 
the  Askers.  (ions,  eipressely. 

I-nying  on  6.  I.jiving  of  the  Hands  of 
nf  Hands  be-  the  Bishop  after  Baptmme, 
ing  an  old  which  is  a  Parte  of  (hat  is 
Ceremony,  is  done  iu  Confirmation  is 
but  a  small  grounded  in  Scripture. 
Proof  of  Confirmation. 

Arch.  Cant.  7.  I'nction  of  theSick,  with 

S.  David's,  Prayer,  is  grounded  in  Scrip- 
Cot,  tuie. 

'I'hen   shew  The  Hiing  of  Confirmation 

wiiere.  is    found    in    Scripture  ;    the 

Arch  bp.Cant  Name  Confirmation  is  not 
S.  Davids.        there. 

i  he  .\n8wer  Of  Chritma  Scripture  speak- 
is  not  direct,  elh  not  expressly  ;  but  it  hath 
and  yet  it  been  had  in  High  Veneration, 
proveth  niiher  and  observed  synnes  the  Be- 
of  the  Two  ginning. 
Parts  to  be  grounded  in  Scripture. 

Where  is  9.    Ihe    ("ailing.     Naming, 

this  Disiinc-  Appointment,  and  Preferment 
lion?  Now,  of  one  before  an  other,  to  be 
since  you  con-  Bishop  or  Priest,  had  a  Ne- 
fess  that  the  cessite  to  be  don  in  that  Sort, 
Apostles  did  a  Prince  wanting.  The  Or- 
occupate  the  dering  appereth  taught  by  ths 
one     Part,        Holy  Ghost  in  the  Scnptuxo» 


BOOK  III. 


•tynicti  you  per  Manuum  ImposjtioTicm  cum 
now  confess       Oratione. 

belongeth  to  Princes,  how  can  you  prove  that 
Ordering  is  only  committed  to  you  Bish;>ps  . 

Vbi  hoc'}  10.   Bishops,  or  not  after. 

Ai-ch-bp  Cant.  II.  Scripture  warranteth  a 
S.  David's,  ■  Bishop  (obeyiug  High  Powers 
Cox.  Arch.  as  his  Prince  Christianed)  to 
Cant.  B.  Ua-    Order  a  Priest,   per  Mannnm 


And  a  little  i 
Canterbury. 
Hereford. 
Pochester. 
Westminster. 
S.  Davids. 
these  Lists  are  not  in 


503 


Laton. 
Tresham. 
Cox. 
Crayford. 

the  King's  Hand. 


rid'B. 


Jmyositionein  cum  Oratione: 
And  so  it  hath  been  from  the 
Beginning. 

V2.  Of  other,  Scriptures 
speaketh  ilot. 

Muuuum  Impositio  cum  Ora- 
tione, is  required,  which  is  a 
Consecration  ;  so  as  only  Ap- 
pointing is  not  sufficient. 


LXX. — Answers  to  these  Queries. 
[Cotton  Libr.  Cleop.  E.  5.] 
1.  ScniPTiiREshewethnotwhat  it  is:  but 


uselh  the  Worde  Sarrameut  in  Latyn,  for  the 
Worde  Mi-ttrium  in  Greek, 

ii.  Siicrameiit,  by  the  Authors  is  called, 
Sacvi  Rei  Si£uum,  or  Vislliile  Sigvacnlum,  Sa- 
cri>»inictiim.  Si!;itiiculum,  Viiihile  Veibum,  Visi- 
hilis  Forma  hivisihilii  Gratis  ;  and  perfytt  Dif- 
finition  we  fynde  noone. 

3.   In  Scripture,  we  fynde  no  Deteimynate 

and  inspire  the  Conscience  of    Number  of  Sacraments. 

such  a  Prince,  what  he  should        4.  1  here  be  very  many  m  the  most  general 

and  might  doe.  more  then  is    Signification  ;  and  there  .s^noprec.s^ 

yet     openly     taught    by    the    terminate  Nurat 

Scripture:  which,  m  that  Case,    cyent  Authours. 

were  a  good  Warrent  to  folow 


.  It  is  to  be  thought,  that 
God  in  such  Care  assisting 
the  Perfection  of  such  an  En- 
terprize,  would  funht 


teach 


linate  Number  of  Sacraments  in  the  An- 


Not  only  to  the  Seven ;  but  to  many 
more.  We  fynde  in  the  Olde  Auctours.  Ma- 
trymony,  the  Holly  Communyon,  Baptisme, 
Confirmation,  Ordre,  Pennance,  and  Kxtrem 
Unction.  In  Pennance,  it  is  doubted  of  the 
Name  of  Sacrmnent. 

6.  As  touching  the  determinate  Numbre  of 
Derivation  from    Seven  only,  we  fynd  neyther  in  the  Scripture. 
per   Manuum    nor  Auncient  Auctours,  any  such   Doctrine 
Imvosili.'uem      mm      Or„ii,me.    that  ther  shulde  be  Seven  onely. 
How  i  iruld  begin  again  of        7.   Of  B.ptisn.,  Scripture  speaketh,  that  by 
an  other  F.ce,  where   it   .ul-    ^^  ^^^ ^--"rLwe  be  united  by  it  to 


For  a  secret  Vocation  suppl 
eth,  where  an  open  wanteih. 
14.   Sinnes   the    Beginning 
of  Christes  Churche,   wherin 
Christ  himself  made  Distinc- 
tion of  Ministers,   the   Order 
hath  had 
one  to  another, 


eth  not  :  no  DoctoTwrTttr  of    Cbriste,  and  recejve  thereby  Spintuall  N 


eth  by  a  Case,  Sc 

"    nnt  •   no  Doctor  wntie   ui     ^ ,  ^      •  ^      ,,  j 

that  I  have  rede.  rishment,  to  the  Comforts  of  our  Soulles,  and 

"'is    R.mnde  ordinarelv.  Remission  of  our  Synnes. 

e'  ?h"mav.  being  o^efore  Of  Matrymo.v  ;  That  the  Acte  of  it  is  made 

. ..       f  .h2  frinre'  auctorised  to  Lawfull.  and  without  Synne  ;  and  Grace  given. 

Bp.S.Dav.d-s.of.th.r^Innce   auaon^d^^^  whereby  to  directe  ordinately  of  the  Lustes 

dedlv><vnne.  and  Appetites  of  the  Fleshe. 

Of    Tx^ommunication     by        Of  Fenuaure ;  That  by  U  we  be  restored 
others     we   rede   not  in   the    again  to  the  Favour  of  God;  from  which  we 

^T;'^^^;:™^^  is  in  Scrip-  '^l^^ol-^IMt  by  it.  Grace  is  gi.n  to 
ture  andtn  aundent  Authors,  mynistre  effectually  in  Preachinge  the  Worde 
a 'cordbV  wherunto  the  Use  of  God,  and  Ministration  of  the  Sacramentes. 
accoraing  w  c.nfrmaliou,    (which  IS  conteyned  in 

should  be  •  '-/  /-;^  Jj^  Scn;ture,-'speaking<ie^  impositi,.eM.uuump.st 
Buptisma)  it  appeureth  by  Scripture,  how 
thereby  Encrease  of  Grace  is  given. 

Of  luuvctinn  of  the  Sick,  Scripture  speak- 


Arch.  Cant, 
Arch.  Cant 


Arch.  Cant. 
3.  S.  David's. 


used,  is  a 

not  of  Leruyng. 


Against  the  15lh  Article,  these  Names  are  set 
down. 


Edgwortb, 
Day. 
Redman. 
Kobiason. 


Yorke. 
Duresme. 
Carlisle. 
Wiacheiter. 


Curwen. 

Simon. 

Oglethorp. 


eth,' that  by  Unction  of  the  Sick,  and  Prayer 
of  the  Priestes,  Comforte  is  given  to  the  Sicke, 
and  Synnes  be  forgeven  him. 

8.  I, npo-itinnem  Muuuum  po^tBoptif'na.whlch 
we  rail  Confirmation,  we  rede  in  the  Scrip- 
ture :  But  that  it  was  don  Chnsmale,  we  fynde 
not  in  the  Scripture  expressed.  ^""°  *''® 
Olde  Auctours,  we  fynde,  that  Chrisma  hatU 
been  used  in  the  sayd  Confirmation. 


504 


RECORDS. 


9.  Hiking  if  Bhlufs  hath  Two  Partes  ; 
Appointment,  and  OrJ<rini{.  Appointment ; 
whithe  llie  Apostles,  by  Neces»ily,  made  by 
Common  Klection.  aiij  someijroe  by  their 
own  scverall  Assi^jiipment,  could  not  then  be 
don  by  Christen  rnoces;  becaui»e  at  that 
Tyrae  tliey  were  not:  And  now,  at  iJjei'e 
Dayes,  npperteinelli  to  Christian  I'riTuis  and 
Ruler*.  Hut,  in  tlie  Ordering,  wjiereiii  Grace 
is  conferred,  as  afore  tlit  Aj>0!itell»  did  folowe 
the  Rule  tautjbt  by  tlie  Molly  (jhosie,  I'tr 
Maiiiium  fm/Nuiliixiem,  cum  OrutiOHt  tt  Jriimio. 

lt».  Christe  made  his  Apostles  first,  which 
■Wire  of  his  Making  boihe  I'restes  and  Hi- 
■  lops  ;  but  whether  at  one  I  ime,  sume  doabt. 

After  that,  the  Af>ostells  made  bothe  bi- 
iho(<*  and  I'restes  :  I  he  Names  whereof  in 
the  Scripture  be  cunfounded. 

11.  A  Bishop  haTm({  Auclorit*  of  his  Chris- 
tian Prince  to  gi»e  Orders,  mnye,  by  bis  .Mi- 
Disterye  geven  to  hiin  of  Uod  in  Scripture, 
ordeyne  a  Presie.  And  we  rede  not,  that 
any  other,  not  being  a  biithope,  hnthe,  smce 
the  lieginning  of  Christ's  Church,  ordered  a 
Presie. 

1'.'.  Onely  AppointD<ent  is  not  sofficient, 
but  Consecration,  that  >■>  to  saye,  lin|Mi*i(ir>u 
of  ilandes,  with  Kasiinf;  and  Hniye«r.  is  al»o 
required.  Kor  so  the  AjKWtles  uwd  to  onler 
them  that  were  appointfd  ;  and  so  have  br«-n 
used  continually  :  And  we  haTc  not  rede  tho 
contrary. 

1.1.  in  that  Necessiie.  th«>  Prinre  and  hi* 
I>-rneti  .Men  shulde  Prenche  and  I  racb*  the 
Worde  of  G<hI.  and  Baptiae.  But  aa  for 
Making  and  C<>n»iituttog  Prrstrs,  the  Piince 
•  hall  and  may  thenne  do.  as  God  shall  thenne 
by  Inspiration  teacbe  hini  :  \\  hic  t.  (jo*!  hath 
prtmiited  to  do  allwayes  to  his  Church  lo 
ReTlin,;  and  leaching  e»ery  neiessary  Know- 
ledge,  where  any  Doubt  re<{uirtng  Discussion 
dothe  arrvse. 

14.  llie  Aunswer  to  the  other  Qaetiioo 
next  before,  di».»ol»c'tli  tbM. 

13.  He  that  knoweth  himself  gylty  of  any 
aecrete  deadly  >ynns.  must,  if  he  will  obteine 
the  Benefite  of  Absolucion  miuistred  by  the 
Presie,  confeue  the  aame  secrete  Synoes 
unto  him. 

Al'U'lution  to  be  ministred  by  a  Presto,  if  a 
convenient  Preste  may  be  had,  is  necessarie. 

AbwIittiMi  by  a  Preste,  it  the  surest  waye, 
if  he  may  be  conreniently  had. 

16  Hishopes  and  Preste*  auctorised  by 
the  Prince,  may  Lxconiraunicate,  by  Godes 
Lawe,  for  publinue  and  o|>en  Crimes:  liut 
that  other  ihenue  Bishopes  or  Prestes  may 
Ezcotnmuuicate,  we  have  not  rede  in  Scrip- 
ture. Some  Scolemen  saye,  that  other  thenne 
Prestes.  or  Bishopc*  deputed  thereunto  by 
the  Churche,  may  K«commiinicate  ;  because 
it  it  an  Acte  JurfsJirdniiii,  and  not  Oriiinii. 

17.  We  fynde  it  spoken  of  in  Scripture, 
and  in  Olde  Authors. 


LKW.— The  Fjami:tatitn  of  Q.  Kaihrrim 

H-tcard. 
Df.in(<  a^ain  examined  by  my  Lord  of  Con- 
terburv  of  Contracts  ami  CoDimunicaiiom  of 
Marriage  between  Deerhani  and  me  :  1  sh^tll 
here  answer  faithfully  and  truely,  as  I  ahall 
make  .Answer  at  the  last  Day  uf  Judt;nioui  , 
and  by  the  Promise  th:it  1  mjuie  io  Uai>liaiit, 
and  the  ^a<  mmeiii  that  I  receiTfd  upon  KU- 
hallowes  D.iy  last  past- — First,  I  du  s;iy.  that 
Di-ram  hath  many  I  imes  moved  unto  me  ihe 
(Question  of  Matrimony  ;  whereunto.  as  far 
as  1  remember.  I  tirTer  granted  bun  more 
than  before  I  have  luufrssctl  :  .\nd  as  fur  ihtse 
U  urds,  "  1  proBii*e  you.  1  do  l^ute  you  with 
all  my  heart,"  1  do  not  reineml»er  that  e»er 
I  spake  them.  Hut  as  concern. ng  the  other 
Words,  that  I  should  Promise  him  by  my 
Kaith  and  Troth,  that  1  would  never  other 
Husband  but  him,  1  am  auie  I  never  spake 
them. 

txamined  what  Tokeni  and  Gifts  I  ga»e 
to  Drfam.  and  h-  to  me  :  — 1  gave  bun  a  Hand 
and  .Sleeves  for  a  Shirt.  And  b-  gate  me  a 
Heart's- H*se  of  .Silk  for  a  New- Vrar's-Gifl, 
and  an  Old  Shirt  uf  Fine  Holland  or  (aiu- 
bricke.  that  wa»  my  l>urd  Thunias  Shirt,  and 
my  |j«dv  did  «;ive  it  bim  And  more  than 
thid.  •  "-     f  rtibnince,  I  never  gave  him, 

nor  .  this  Sommi-i  Irn  Pounds 

ab  .;  of  the  Piogresse. 

l.i  iiuin-  I  "  lic  uirr  I  did  gi>e  him  a  small 
Ring  of  Gold  upon  this  Condition,  that  he 
should  nevrr  give  it  away.— lo  mr  Know- 
ledge I  never  gave  l.im  no  aoch  King,  but  I 
am  assured  open  no  such  Coadition 

Kiaiiiined  whellirr  ih*  Shirt.  Hand,  and 
.Slrevr^  werr  of  my  own  Work. —  I  hry  •ere 
not  of  my  Wori.  .  but.  as  I  Krmember,  Clif- 
ton's Wife  of  l..ambrtb  wrought  them. 

And  a«  for  the  Bracelet  of  Silkwork.  I  ne- 
ver gave  him  none  ;  and  if  he  have  any  uf 
mine,  he  took  it  from  me. 

As  for  any  Ruby,  I  never  gave  him  none  to 
•et  in  King,  nor  for  other  I'uqKjses.  As  for 
the  French  Fenel,  Deraui  did  nwt  give  it  me. 
but  he  said  there  was  a  lii'le  Woman  in 
London  with  a  cro<-ked  Hack,  who  »as  very 
cunning  in  making  all  .Manner  of  Flowers. 
Anil  I  desired  him  to  cause  her  to  make  a 
French  Fenel  for  me.  and  1  would  pay  him 
ajjain  when  1  bad  Money.  And  when  I  was 
First  come  into  Court.  I  paid  him  aa  well  for 
that,  as  for  diverse  other  Things,  to  the  Va- 
lue of  Five  or  Six  Puund.  And  Truth  it  is, 
that  I  durst  not  wear  the  said  French  Fenel, 
until  I  had  desired  my  Lady  Hreerton  to  say 
that  she  gave  it  me. 

As  for  a  small  Ring  with  a  Stone,  I  never 
lost  none  of  his,  nor  he  never  gave  me  none. 
As  for  Velvet  and  Satten  for  Hilly meo«a,  a 
Cap  of  Velvet  with  a  Feather,  a  quiited  Capp 
of  S.iicenei  and  Money,  be  did  not  giee  it 
me,  but  at  my  Desire  he  laid  out  ^luney  for 
them  to  be  paid  again.  For  all  which  I  bings 
I  paid  him,  when  1  came  into  the  Court  And 
jet  he  bought  not  for  me  the  qtxilted  Cap,  b«u 


BOOK  III. 


505 


only  the  Sarcenet  to  mate  it  of.  And  I  deli- 
vered the  satne  to  a  little  Fellow  in  my  Lady's 
House, as  I  RemernLier,  his  Name  was  Rose, an 
Embroiderer,  to  make  it  what  Work  he  thought 
best,  and  not  appointing  hiin  to  make  it  with 
Freer's  Knots,  as  he  can  testily,  if  he  be  a 
true  Man.  Neverthelesse,  when  it  was  made, 
Deram  said,  What  Wife  here  be  Freer's 
Knots  for  Frauiice. 

As  for  the  Indenture  and  Obligation  of  an 
Hundred  Pound,  he  left  them  in  my  Custody, 
saying,  iliat  if  he  never  came  again,  be  gave 
them  clearly  unto  me.  And  when  1  asked 
him  whether  he  went,  he  said  he  would  not 
tell  me  uniill  liis  Return. 

Examined  whether  I  called  him  Husband, 
and  he  me  Wife.— I  do  Answer,  that  there 
was  Communication  in  the  House  that  we 
Two  should  Marry  together  ;  and  some  of  his 
Enemies  had  Knvy  thereat,  wherefore  he  de- 
sired me  to  give  him  Leave  to  tall  me  VVife, 
and  that  1  would  call  him  Husband.  And  I 
said  I  was  content.  And  so  after  that,  com- 
monly he  called  me  VVife,  and  many  limes  1 
called  him  Husband.  And  he  used  many 
Times  to  Kiss  me,  and  so  he  did  to  many 
other  commonly  in  the  House.  And  I  sup- 
pose, that  this  be  true,  that  at  one  Time  when 
he  Kissed  me  very  often,  some  said  that  were 
present, — They  trowed  that  he  would  never 
have  Kissed  me  enough.  Whereto  he  an- 
swered,— Who  shouUl  Lett  him  to  Kiss  his 
own  Wife  1  Then  said  one  of  them, — I  trowe 
this  Matter  will  come  to  passe  as  the  C!om- 
mon  Saying  is. — W'hat  is  that,  quoth  he. — 
Alarry,  said  the  other.  That  Mr.  Ueram  shall 
have  Mrs.  Katherine  Howard. —  By  St.  John, 
said  Deram,  you  may  guesse  Twice  and  guesse 
worse.  But  that  I  should  Wink  upon  him, 
and  say  secretly,  What  and  this  should  come 
to  my  Lady's  Ear  1  1  suppose  verily  there 
was  no  such  Thing. 

As  for  Carnall  Knowledge,  T  confess  as  I 
did  before,  that  diverse  Times  he  hath  lyen 
■with  me,  sometimes  in  his  Doublet  and  Hose, 
and  Two  or  i  hre  Times  naked  :  But  not  so 
naked  that  he  bad  nothing  upon  him,  for  he 
had  al  wayes  at  the  least  his  Doublet,  and  as  I 
do  think,  his  Hose  also,  but  1  mean  naked 
when  his  Hose  were  putt  down.  And  diverse 
'J'imes  he  would  bring  Wine,  Strawberryes, 
Apples,  and  other  Things  to  make  good  Chear, 
after  my  l^ady  was  gone  to  Bed.  But  that 
he  made  any  special  Ban(|uet,  that  by  Ap- 
pointment  between  him  and  me,  he  should 
tarry  after  the  Keyes  were  delivered  to  my 
Lady,  that  is  utterly  untrue.  Nor  I  never 
did  steale  the  Keyes  my  self,  nor  desired  any 
Person  to  steal  them,  to  that  Intent  and  Pur- 
pose to  lett  in  Deram,  but  for  many  other 
Causes  the  Doores  have  been  opened,  some- 
time over  Night,  and  sometime  early  in  the 
Morning,  as  well  at  the  Request  of  me,  as  of 
other.  And  sometime  Deram  hath  come  in 
early  in  the  Morning,  and  ordered  him  very 
lewdly,  but  never  at  m}'^  Request,  nor  Consent. 
And  that  Wilka  aun'  Baskerrile  should  say, 


what  Shifts  should  we  make,  if  my  Lady 
should  come  in  suddenly.  And  I  should  An- 
swer, that  he  should  go  into  the  Little  Gal- 
lery. I  never  said  that  if  my  Lady  came,  he 
should  go  into  the  Gallery,  but  he  hath  said 
so  himself,  and  so  he  hath  done  indeed. 

As  for  the  Communication  of  my  going  to 
the  Court,  1  remember  that  he  said  to  me, 
that  if  I  were  gone,  he  would  not  tarry  long 
in  the  House.  And  I  said  again,  that  he 
might  do  as  he  list.  And  further  Communi- 
cation of  that  Matter,  I  remember  not.  But 
that  I  should  say,  it  grieved  me  as  much  as 
it  did  him,  or  that  he  should  never  Live  to 
say  thou  hast  swerved,  or  that  the  Teares 
should  trickle  down  by  my  Cheeks,  none  of 
them  be  true.  For  all  that  knew  me,  and 
kept  my  Company,  knew  how  glad  and  de- 
sirous 1  was  to  come  to  the  Court. 

As  for  the  Communication  after  his  coming 
out  of  Ireland,  is  untrue.  But  as  far  as  I 
remember,  he  then  asked  me,  if  I  should  be 
Married  to  Mr.  Culpepper,  for  so  he  said  he 
heard  reported.  Then  1  made  Answer,  What 
should  you  trouble  me  therewith,  for  you 
know  I  will  not  have  you  ;  and  if  you  heard 
such  Report,  you  heard  more  than  I  do  know 
Katherine  Howard, 


LXXII.— ^  Letter  of  Sir  W.  Paget's,  of  hit 
Treating  with  the  Admiral  of  France. 
An  Original. 
[Paper-Office.] 
Please  it  your  most  Excellent  Majestie  to 
be  advertised  that  the  16th  of  this  Present, 
I  received  Letters  from  my  Lordes,  and  others 
of  your  Alajesties  Privey  Counsail,  conteyn- 
ing  such  several  Conferences  as  your  Majestie, 
and  certain  of  your  said  Counsail,  have  had 
with  the  French  Ambassader  there  sithens  my 
last  Dispeche.  And  Yesterday  having  the 
Fuist  Opertunitie  to  speke  with  the  Admiral, 
I  said  unto  him,  that  albeit  it  was  likely  bode 
that  the  King,  his  Master's  Ambassader  then 
in  England,  did  from  Time  to  Time  advertise 
them  of  the  Processe  of  the  INlatier  now  in 
Treatie ;  yet  your  Majestie  reputing  him  to 
be  a  Man  of  Honor  and  singular  X'ertue,  and 
such  a  one,  as  with  Right  Judgment  doth 
con.^yder  the  hole  State  of  his  Master's  Causes, 
with  the  Circumstances  ;  and  therefore  con- 
ceiving no  little  Affection  towards  him,  had 
commanded  me  to  signifie  unto  him,  to  the 
Intent  he  might  know  certainly  the  Plainnes 
of  every  Thin^,  *vhat  Communication  had 
now  last  been  had  with  tlieir  Ambassodor 
there.  For  the  which,  rising  from  his  Seate, 
and  making  a  gret  and  humble  Reverence  ; 
after  that  he  had  given  Thanks  unto  your 
Majestie,  and  with  Two  or  Three  Great  Othes 
declared  his  Affection  towards  you  :  I  entred 
the  Accomplishment  of  your  Majesties  Com- 
mandment. And  when  I  had  declared  unto 
him  from  Point  to  Point  at  length,  and  Word 
by  Word  (for  it  was  a   I^esson  meet  to  ba 


506  RECORDS. 

learned  witboot  Book')  as  is  coateyned  in  the  grerit  Si^'b,  itayed.  And  I  becaOM  I  per* 
said  Lettiir,  aswel  the  Cuinniunicaciou  had  ceived  liis  lale,  tuch  as  was  in««t  to  be 
with  your  ('"unsuil  at  tlie  Furst  Congresse,  an<iwered,  said  unto  him.  Monsieur  L'Admiriil 
and  such  Kingly  and  I'hilosophicall  Confe-  1  have  no  more  to  *ay  unto  you  on  my  Mas- 
rence  as  your  Miijcstie  had  with  him  your  ler'»  liehalf,  theu  1  have  said  utilo  you 
self;  as  also  the  Seven  Points  uttered  by  allrcady.  liut  for  became  you  liave  made  a 
your  Majesties  Counsail  at  their  last  Assent-  long  Discourse  as  it  were  sume»  bat  replyinjf 
Llies  ;  and  tinally.  the  K.piloge  of  all  to^'ithtr  to  that  that  I  have  ri  aftortrd  ;  if  it  shall  like 
pronounced  of  joursaid  Couusail  a»  of  them-  jou  to  give  me  l^-ave  to  »ay  myn  own  Kan- 
selfs  ;  which  he  herd  all  togetlier,  not  with-  tasye,  as  a  Man  (hat  would  this  Thiug  sbuld 
out  Iwenty  Siybes,  and  casting  up  hi»  Kyes.  lake  effect,  if  it  may  be  equally  done,  I  woll 
for  1  marked  him  when  he  \ta»  not  wnre  of  saye  it.  Ves,  quoili  be,  wiib  all  my  Hart: 
it;  accroBsing  himself,  and  gyving  a  gret  Wiiy  sbuld  not  «e  (;ilke  together  friendly,  as 
Sigh,  he  saide,  As  for  the  Amyiie  which  Two  that  be  Servants  to  Two  great  Kriends  ; 
ought  to  be  between  our  Masters,  how  much  and  1  neither  to  take  your  Words  to  be 
I  have  travailed,  and  do  travaile  for  the  Con-  spoken  as  of  an  Amb:is»sder,  nor  you  to  take 
timiation  of  it,  Ciod  is  my  Judjje ;  and  my  words  to  he  s|K>krn  of  him  tliat  holdrth 
almost  ail  the  World  knowetli  that  1  am  an  the  I  lace  about  his  Master  that  I  do?  Sir, 
ti'glish- French  Man,  ami  that  neit  afier  my  quoih  I.  as  touching  the  Henevolence  you 
Master,  I  esteem  the  King  your  Master  s  bear  unto  my  Master,  you  may  think  it  well 
Finger,  more  than  I  do  any  Prince's  Mody  in  em|>lo\ed  ;  a«  well  for  that  my  Master  (I 
all  the  S\  orlJ,  and  would  be  t;l^l  to  give  all  think  )  conceimeth  like  Opiniuo  of  you  in 
the  Good*  1  have  in  the  W  orld,  that  this  that  P.irte,  as  al»o  for  (hat  you  have  proved 
Matter  went  through  between  them  ;  for  I  my  Ma>ter  alway^s  to  be  a  j)erfaict  Friend 
iterceive  by  my  Master  that  he  will  not  l)ve  unto  your  Master.  And  to  saye  to  you 
alone,  and  yet  1  am  sure  he  will  seek  no  frankelly  myn  Opinion  :  Albeit  I  am  no  Man 
new  Friendship,  nor  accept  noneoffred,  until  at  Home,  ni'itherof  great  Place,  nor  of  great 
the  King  your  Master  have  refused  tiii*.  As  CouniMiile,  yet  have  I  berne  of  Court  :  And 
touching  this  Matter.  1  knnwc  they  I'e  t»o  Men,  you  knowe,  of  like  Sorte,  whenne  they 
Princes  of  such  llniioui,  and  of  Wise  Con-  mete  together,  will  be  ofteniymes  talking  of 
duct   in   all   their    I  lungs  ;   (hat   (hough    this     Matiers   (hit  they    have   litle   to   do   in.  and 


Marriage  had    never    been   si>oken   of,   they    bable    of  Heresayes.       And    1    being    one   of 

Ills   according  to    (bat  softr,   have   in.any 
their  Treaties,  and  (his  Overturr  was  never    M.ister    hath    been   allwa\es   much    aflecled 


would  have  continued    Friends   according  to    (bat  sortr,   have   in.any  tymes  hi  id.  that   mjr 


opened,  neither  for  Confirmatioo,  nor  for  rn-    unto  your  Maater,  and  bath  shewed  townrdi 

crease  of  Amilie  briwren  them  ;  for  greater    him  great    Kindness,  when  that   if  he  would 

cannot  be.  but   .Marriage  and    l.'ommiction  of    have  taken  Offers  fur  the  contrary,  be  mi^bt 

Blood  with  hlootl.  doth  unite  and  knit  Gene-    have   had   inectiniable   Itenetites.      ^'ea,  and 

ration    to   Generation,    and    Posterilie  ;    the    (hit  he  hath  U-en  so  well   mvnded  unto  your 

benefit  whereof  how  great   it   will    be;  h>  w     .Master,     that    neither    the    .Maner    of   your 

many  Inconveniences  may  (hereby  be  avoided     Truce   (aken    with     the    F.m(«ror,   nor   your 

by  I'rocesse  of    lime;  the  Wisest   M-an  may    Strangenes  at  the  Km|»eror's  being  here,  nor 

»oner   think   th<n   be  aide   to  ei press.      But,    Pole's  Passage,  nor  (he  Conveying  of  Bran- 

alas.  said   he,  what  i.t  1  wo    Hundred   '1  hou-    ce»(er,  nor  the  Iteteyning  of  the  llos\e(   that 

aaiid  Crowns  to  give  in    Marriage    with    so    called  himaelfe  Blancherose,  nor  Cowhridge, 

great  a  King's    Dau'^hter   to    Monsieur   Uor-    nor  nothing  els  could  alienate   him  from  you, 

leans.      Four  lluuired.  Five  Hundred  Thcu-    such  hadi  been  his  Friendship  (owardes  you, 

sand  is  notliing  to  him  ;  .Monsier  Dorleans  is    And  therefore,  ( 1  said)  if  you  love  hini,  to'U 

a  Prince  of  great  Courage  ;  Monsieur    Dor-    air«  Huitcu.     And  if  you  have  set  forth  thit 

leans  doth  aspire  to  Great  I'lungs,  and  such    .Mariage  for  Ix)ve,  let  it  appere.      Is  not  Two 

is  his    Fortune,  or   els    1   am  wonderfully  de-     Hundred   I  hoiisand  Crowns  a  Faire  Ulfer  ?   I 

ceyved.       It   will    grieve    my    M.ister   much    graunt  you   well,  that   .Monsieur    D  orleanna 

wheu  be  shall  here  of  this  basse  Ofler,  as  we    a.*pireth  to  Gret  1  hing*,  and  it  of  great  (;ou- 

Lave  not  herd  yet   from  our  Ambassador  ;   I    rage  :   .\nd  reason   it    is,   for  he  is   a   Great 

niaiv;ul  thereof  not  a  little;  nay  to  tell  you    King's  Sonne  ;  and  such  a  King,  as  both  may 

plaiulv.asoiie  Friend  shuld  tell  another,  tliere    and  must,  if  be  will  have  his  Courage  main- 

4a  fat  re   gretter   Ofiers,  if  we  would   herken    teyned,    give    him    wherwithall.      It    is  not 

unto  them,  we  mi-lit  have   in  redy  Money    lUason.  that  my  Master  shuld  mainteyn  his 

with  the  Daughter  of  Portugall,  Foure  Hun-    Courage.      My  Master  bath  a  ^onne  of  hit 

dred    I'housand    Uucates,  w  ith   the   Increase    owne,  whom    I    trust   he    shall   live    to  see  a 

that  hatli   grown  ot   it  sithens  her  Father's    Man  of  Courage,  and  will,  I  doubt  not,  jiro- 

Departure,  which  will  amount  to  asmuch  and    vide  him  therafier.      And  as  for  his  Daughter, 

more.     At  the  I  urst  breaking  of  this  .Matter,    he  doth  <  onsyder  her   as    Heason  requyreth. 

it  was  s;ad  the  Man  must  desyre  the  W  oiiian  ;    Had  King  Lowys  anv  more  with  one  of  my 

now  that  we  have  desired  her,  you  will    give    Master's  Svsters,  than  1  hree  Hundred  I  bou- 

nothing  with  her,  for  what  is  Iwo  Hundred    sand  Crownes  ;  and  the  King  of  Scotu.  with 

ThoisanU  Crowns,  and  berewithall  giving  a   another,  any  more  than  One  Hundred  Tboa- 


BOOK  III. 


607 


sand  1  If  our  Friendship  be  advisable  unto 
you,  (for  that  was  his  Terme)  as  you  say  it 
is,  seke  it  by  reasonable  Meane,  I  doubt  not 
but  you  shall  obteine  it ;  and  ask  reasonably 
with  her,  and  it  shall  be  granted  you  to.  By 
my  truth,  ((uotli  he,  and  so  we  doe.  Do  you 
so  ;  quoth  I  ?  I  have  allwayes  noted  you  a 
Man  of  l^easone,  and  so  reaported  you  : 
'J'urne  the  Case,  quoth  I.  Would  you  remiit 
Eight  Hundred  Thousand  Crownes,  discharge 
an  Hundrtd  1  bousand  a  Year,  for  the  Mariage 
of  your  Daughter  1  Yea,  by  my  trouth,  would 
1  ;  quoth  he.  For  the  Eight  Hundred  Thou- 
sand Crowns  1  compte  nothing  :  And  as  for 
the  Pension,  she  shuld  have  redubled  here 
iu  France  ;  and  we  would  be  Ainysto  Ainys, 
and  Enemies  to  Enemies  :  I  meane,  pom-  la 
Defence  cie  noUre  Ksiats,  quoth  he.  Pur  unslre 
Dame,  quoih  I,  you  shall  not  be  myn  Auditour. 
Here  is  all  the  iMatier,  quoth  1.  You  take 
a  wrong  Pathe :  \'ou  tompte  these  Eight 
Hundred  I'housand  Crownes  nothing  ;  and 
we,  if  it  were  wayed  in  an  indifferent  Bal- 
lance,  think  they  should  waye  down  Tenne 
Hundred 'Thousand.  We  have  a  Saying  in 
J^ngland,  "  A  Penny  at  a  time  is  worth  a 
Pound."  He  that  should  lend  me  Three  or 
Four  Hundred  Crowns  at  ray  Nede,  shuld  do 
me  even  more  Pleasure  then  to  offer  me  Tenne 
Hundred  when  I  neded  not :  So  much  esteme 
I  Money  lent  at  such  a  tyme.  Consyder  our 
Parte,  quoth  he,  and  we  must  knowledge  it 
great :  Consyder  your  Parte,  quoth  he,  it  is 
nothing.  'J'he  Payn  is  past,  and  not  to  be 
reckened  upon.  You  say  not  much  amiss, 
quoth  I,  if  we  had  an  F2vil  Debter  ;  but 
our  Debter  is  Riche  ynougli,  and  a  good 
JJebter.  And  though  he  have  been  bold  of  a 
long  Respite  with  his  Friend,  yet  he  will  pay 
it,  quoth  I.  I  doubt  not,  quoth  he,  but  the 
Princes  will  observe  their  Treaties.  My 
Master  hath,  and  will,  I  am  sure,  quoth  1  ; 
and  so  I  think  will  yours.  I  wot  not  what  to 
say,  quoth  he.  Marrye,  quoth  I,  do  that  that 
I  have  said  heretofore  :  Aske  reasonably  for 
the  Dote,  an  I  make  a  Kecyproque  for  the 
rest,  if  you  would  be  eased  of  it.  Marke 
this,  for  it  is  to  be  embraced,  and  a  great 
Mtiriage  to  Monsieur  D'orleanns.  By  my 
Trouth,  quoth  he,  the  Dote  you  have  offered 
is  nothing:  And  if  i  wer  as  King  Lewys  and 
the  King  of  Scotts  wer,  I  would  rather  take 
your  Daughter  in  her  Kyrtel,  and  more 
Honour  wer  it  for  me,  then,  being  Monsieur 
D'orleanns,  to  take  her  with  Eiglit  Hundred 
Thousand  Crowns.  But  I  wote  not  what  you 
meane  by  that  Reciproque.  Mary,  quoth 
I,  it  is  to  do  somthing  again  of  like  Good- 
nes  to  the  Thing,  that  you  desire  to  have  done 
unto  you.  As,  quoth  I,  you  desire  to  have 
our  Daughter,  and  for  her  you  will  give  your 
Sonnne  :  There  is  one  for  an  other.  Your 
Sonne  is  the  Reciproque  of  our  Daughter. 
You  would  have  'Two  Hundred  'Thousand 
Crownes  with  her ;  the  Reciproque  of  that 
must  be  a  like  Jointer.  Here  is  Sonne  for 
Daughter,  Dowery  for  Dote.     Now,  if  you 


will  be  discharged  of  600000  Crowns  ;  wLat 
other  Thing,  that  is  as  good,  shall  we  have 
for  that,  and  also  for  our  Pencion  ?  Devise  a 
Reciproque.  O  Monsieur  L,'Ambassedeur, 
quoth  he,  I  understan<l  your  Reciproque  well, 
'i'he  King  your  Master  is  a  Gentle  Prince, 
and  a  Great  Prince  ;  and  what  Grive  shuld 
it  be  to  him,  to  lett  passe  Eight  Hundred 
'Thousand  Crowns,  and  ywys  we  be  not  able 
to  pay  them.  In  Faith,  quoth  I,  seing  he 
hath  borne  so  long  with  you  for  all,  he  will 
be  contented  to  bear  with  you  sumwhat  longer 
for  sum  :  And  if  you  will  give  some  in  Hand, 
1  think  he  will  give  you  'I'ernis  for  the  rest. 
Ah  Monsieur  L'.Ainbassadeur,  quoth  he  ! 
and  shoke  his  Head.  As  for  the  Pension, 
quoth  he,  you  shall  have  a  l\eci])roque  here, 
a  Dowery  mete  for  it.  Nay,  quoth  I,  your 
Relative  agreeth  with  a  wrong  Antecedent. 
My  Master  is  the  Antecedent,  and  the  Reci- 
proque must  be  to  him,  and  not  to  .Monsieur 
D'orleans,  for  he  should  have  the  Jienefite 
by  it.  Nay,  quoth  he,  it  is  your  Master's 
Daughter,  and  it  is  no  more  but  for  your 
Master  to  give  from  himself  to  his  Daughter. 
Ywys,  the  Queen  of  Navarre's  Daughter  is  a 
greatter  Mariage.  And  as  for  the  Eight 
Hundred  Thousand,  if  I  were  a  right  J\lan, 
and  able  to  give,  I  would  paye  a  great  Pece 
of  it  my  self,  er  it  shuld  stick.  What  the 
Queen  of  Navarre's  Daughter  is,  I  know  not, 
quoth  I  :  But  if  you  might  have  my  Master's 
Daughter  upon  these  Conditions,  you  might 
say,  you  had  such  a  Mariage  as  was  never 
herd  of.  And  here  we  stay'd  both.  At  the 
last,  nuoth  he,  sudenly.  When  it  was  told  me 
Yesternight,  that  you  sent  to  speke  with  me, 
I  thought  it  was  for  these  Matiers:  And  all 
this  Night  I  have  turned  and  tossed,  and 
thought  upon  them.  1  would  God  it  had 
never  been  spoken  of,  if  it  take  not  effect. 
And  evyn  now  cummyth  into  my  Head  the 
Overture  that  the  King  your  Master  made 
ones  unto  me.  What  Overture  was  that, 
quoth  1 1  Mary,  quoth  he,  the  Overture  of 
the  Mariage  of  the  Lady  Klizabeth,  his 
Daughter ;  you  to  have  had  Recompence  for 
the  perpetuel  Pencion  upon  Monsieur  de 
Vandome's  Lands  :  And  for  the  Pencion 
Vyager,  to  have  bene  converted  to  a  Estate. 
Without  any  other  Recompence,  quoth  I"? 
Yes,  quoth  he.  We  shuld  have  bene  Enemys 
to  Enemys,  and  left  the  Bishop  of  Rome. 
That  v/as  sumwhat,  quoth  1  ;  and  yet  not  a 
Reciproque  ;  because  you  shuld  not  have 
given  as  good  as  you  tooke.  But  then,  was 
none  Arrerage,  quoth  I  f  And  here  he  paused 
again.  I  will  tell  you  my  Fantasy,  quoth  he  ; 
but  you  shall  promise  me  by  your  Faith;  that  I 
shall  never  heare  of  it  again.  I  woll  speke  it 
unto  you,  as  a  Friende  to  a  Friende  ;  and 
peradventure  neither  of  both  Parties  will  like 
it.  Sir,  quoth  I,  you  shall  never  take  Dis- 
honour by  'I'hings  you  shall  say  to  me.  What, 
quoth  he,  if  the  Overture  shuld  take  effect  ia 
one  Parte  1  As  how,  quoth  1  ?  Mary,  quoth 
he,  the  Anerage  to  be  remitted,  for  the  Ma- 


ao8 


RECORDS. 


riage  of  your  Daughter.  And  becauw  jou 
think  it  great,  we  to  U'cum  Friends  to  Friends, 
and  Knemys  to  Kneni)  s,  and  so  to  entt-r  Warre 
together:  And  of  that,  that  shuld  be  con- 
quered by  conimyn  Lxpenses,  to  lav  out  first 
a  Kecon:)ience  for  your  l'en>ion  \'iager,  and 
the  perpetuel  IVncion  to  be  sufiplied,  as  the 
King  your  Master  devised.  Ilow  hke  you 
this  IJevise,  ijuotli  he  }  Mary,  said  I,  if  yuu 
will  heare  a  Fool's  Anawer,  I  like  it  not  : 
For  what  need  we  to  fight  for  that  we  h;ivf 
allready  !  Mary,  quoth  he,  then  you  »huld 
have  it  in  jierifHium.  What  if  you  dt•^yred 
this  for  a  Keii|)roque?  Mary,  quoth  1,  j»er 
adventure  my  Master  might  |)uriha.»e  more 
Land  another  waye  than  that  might  cust  biui. 
^\'hy  ^huld  we  desire  Warre,  quoth  1;  we 
Lave  no  (juarrell  ?  it  is  true,  quoth  he  ;  hut 
we  would  be  the  Autliom.  And  if  you  cove- 
nanted to  he  Knemye  to  F.tiemye,  would  you 
not  joyne  Warre  with  u«  '  My  my  I'routh, 
Sir,  quoth  1,  you  be  eiurt-d  now  iiuo  a  Deep 
Matier,  which  pa»»eth  my  (!a|)acitie.  It  ts  a 
great  Mailer  indeed.  c|uoth  he  :  Itui  1  talk 
wiih  you  priveinent,  neither  b<-cuui>«  1  would 
have  you  to  declare  this  to  your  Master,  nor 
for  that  1  will  declare  it  to  myne  :  And  yet 
both  you  and  1  may  ui.e  Meane*  lo  tli-  same 
Knde.  \Vell,  (juoth  I.  1  iK-e  you  make  ^'^^t^ry 
at  the  Matier,  and  would  h.tte  a  ^reat  Codi- 
modity,  and  yet  are  loth  to  olTer  for  i(.  Hut 
I  say  unto  you  as  a  Friend,  Anke,  and  ofler 
reasonably,  and  go  roundly  to  wnrke.  and 
make  an  ende  of  it.  For,  I  fear,  1  may  s.ty 
to  you,  if  you  will  not,  others  will.  Yen, 
quoth  he,  we  knowe  the  F.mperor  practiseth 
with  you,  as  he  doth  with  us:  and  that  the 
IliBhop  of  l»ndon  hath  brought  hiin  lliree 
fayre  PaKreys  from  the  Ki'ig  your  .M.a»ier, 
for  a  Pre>ent.  I  name  no  Man,  quoth  I  :  But 
whether  the  F.mperor  practi.vib  wiih  you,  I 
rea|>ort  me  to  his  Offer*  and  his  Demand*. 
I  think,  he  pntctiseth  with  u*  both,  qnolh  he, 
onely  to  dissever  us  :  For  with  your  Master 
he  will  not  joyne,  onles  he  will  retume  xgain 
unto  die  FojM".  For  so  hit  Nuniio  told  the 
Chancelor,  and  (he  Chancelour  told  the  (jueen 
of  Navarre;  who  fell  out  with  him  upon  the 
Occasion  of  that  Conference,  and  told  him, 
he  was  ill  ynough  before,  but  now  sithens  he 
hath  goiteu  (he  .Marke  of  the  Hea.4t,  (for  so 
She  called  it,  because  be  w:u)  lately  made 
Priest)  he  was  worse  and  worse.  But  to  mv 
Purjiose,  quoth  he :  1  think  the  Kniperor 
practifeth  with  us  both  ;  he  seekeih  nothing 
els.  but  to  dis.'ever  u».  You  speake  of  his 
Offers  and  his  Demaiinds,  quoth  he;  knowe 
you  what  they  be?  No,  quoth  I.  .And  yet, 
indeed,  1  did  cuTie  by  the  Knowledge  of  them 
within  "ii  Howres  before.  Mary,  quoth  he, 
he  would  in;ike  the  Duke  of  Orleains  Kinp  of 
Na|,les,  and  give  us  the  Seigneurye  of  Han- 
ders.  Ihty  be  faire  Offers,  quoth  1  :  Hut 
what  be  his  Demands?  ^^he^nt  he  smiled. 
Bv  nivTrouth.  quoth  he,  I  will  tell  you.  He 
desireth  a  Kenunciaiion  of  the  Title  of  Milan 
aid  Navane,  and  the  Restitution  of  Pied- 


mount  and  Savoy.  What  say  you  to  it.  quolk 
J  \  1  he  King,  my  Master,  will  none  of  it, 
quoth  he  ;  fur  he  ihinkeih,  that  the  next  War 
that  sliuld  fall,  being  so  great  Distance  be- 
tween ihe  Father  and  the  Sonne,  the  Kniperor 
would  send  the  Duke  of  Orleains  to  his  Fa- 
ther, uite  /Judm  lilanrhf.  1  Ii.ttc  herd  ^a^e, 
quoth  I,  the  Duke  of  C'leves  al^o  laljoureth 
now  sore  (<>  have  his  Wife  Home,  and  siiiy led 
ther«ith.  Why,  quoth  he,  heare  yuu  any 
thing?  \'ea,  mary,  quoth  1,  I  h>  ai  »aye.  iho 
I  in|H-ror  i»  lu  great  Pracli»e  with  the  Duke 
ofCleves,  and  that  he  hath  made  him  Half 
a  Promise,  that  for  to  have  Gelders  (luirlly, 
he  and  his  \\  ife  will  renounce  the  J  itle  of 
Navarre.  Which  indeed  I  had  never  herd. 
But  musing  ujHin  the  Word  before,  it  came 
into  my  Head  at  that  'lime,  and  ihauncyng 
then  to  s|ieake  it,  1  strucke  the  Admirall 
into  a  great  Duui|>e.  \\  herin,  when  he  had 
pawsed  a  great  while,  I  s.iid.  Sir,  1  dearaM 
you  .\u,  no,  .Monsieur  L' .^iub:ik»ndeur, 
quolh  he  :  bhe  is  loo  young  and  sukly  to  go 
out  of  this  (Niuntry.  When  .M' iisieur  do 
(.'leves,  quoth  he,  hath  done  the  King  suno 
eood  Service,  and  declared  himself  to  all  the 
>\orld  lo  be  pour  Ij  ({.>y,  theD  shall  he  have 
hi*  Wife.  You  know  what  you  have  to  do. 
Sir,  qnolh  I  :  Hjt  seeing  you  see  the  World 
so  full  of  I'ractise*,  it  is  good  Dealing  with 
them  th.it  meane  plainly.  Yo  aay  1  roulh, 
quotli  he  ,  and  so  it  i*.  W'e  knowe,  ihe  Km- 
jteror  doih  noihink;  but  practise  wiiti  ua,  aa 
he  doth  with  your  .M:u(er  .  .^lld  we  knowe, 
how  he  uffi  reth  your  .Master,  lo  accord  hyiu 
with  the  Po|»e,  without  Breache  of  hi*  Ho- 
Duur ;  and  liiat  it  shall  )>«  at  the  Pope's  :»uile. 
I  am  privye,  quoth  I,  of  no  suche  .Matlier*; 
hut  if  the  Kiii|>eror  d.  sy  re  my  .Master! 
Friendship.  I  cannot  greately  blame  him, 
convyderinge  he  knuwelh  |>aitely  by  hi*  own 
K«p«-rience,  and  partely  by  evident  1  okena 
towards  other  .Men,  my  .Master  is  a  Fiiendljr 
F'riend.  And  as  for  the  Bishop  of  Home, 
quolh  I.  if  he  sue  to  be  restored  to  my  .Mat- 
ter's Favour  again  ;  I  think  it  will  l>e  herd 
for  him  to  obteyn  it,  for  Vertue  and  Vue  can- 
not stand  together  in  one  Predicament.  Call 
you  him  Vice,  quoth  he,  he  is  the  very  Divel. 
1  tru«t  once  to  see  his  (,'oiifu»ion.  1  have 
begune  to  pii  k  him  a  little,  I  trust  to  pick 
biro  heller.  Kvery  1  hing  must  Lave  a  lyme 
and  a  Beginning.  But  wh<  n  be^n  you.  quoib 
I ;  1  think,  quoth  he,  er  it  be  ought  long. 
The  King,  my  Master,  will  convene  all  the 
.Abbeis  of  his  Beaiiiie  into  the  Posa^aaion  of 
hi«  l^tve  Gentlemen,  and  so  furth  by  little 
and  little,  (if  you  will  join  with  us)  to  over- 
throw him  alliogether;  why  may  not  we  have 
a  Patriark  here  lu  Fr:ince  •  Which  Purpose, 
I  thi.-ik.  he  doth  perceive,  and  his  Legate 
therfore,  now  in  Almayn,  offred  that  for  a 
Reformation  there  should  be  a  Council  called, 
and  appointed  the  Place  eiiher  .Mantua,  Ve- 
rona, or  Cambray  ;  He  had  as  lief  be  handed, 
quoth  he,  as  have  a  General  Council  ;  and 
even  then  will  that  be  his  Sentence.    I  would 


BOOK  III.  5oa 

fayne  see  you  ones  begyne  somewhat,  quoth  pointed  my  Bank  to  be  made  at  Pans,  but 
1.  A  Monsieur  Le  Ambassadeur,  quoth  he,  I  now  I  must  sende  to  have  it  changed  to  Lyons  ; 
am  sherewdely  matched.  Why  so,  quoth  I,  because  I  here  saye  the  King  goeth  t!  icher. 
is  not  your  Master  a  King,  and  if  he  raynde  I  pray  you,  quoth  he,  conveye  a  Lettre  to  our 
that  you  speak  of,  who  can  match  youl  He  Ambassadeur  in  Kugland,  which  1  will  send 
savoreth  Woundrous  well,  quoth  he,  but  to  you  to-morrow,  which  I  promised  him. 
every  Thing  I  saye  must  have  a  Tyme  :  who  And  brake  our  Communication,  and  so  ready 
was  a  greater  Cliampyon  for  the  Pope  then  to  depart,  and  standing,  I  asked  him  whitlier 
was  your  Master,  now  who  is  more  contrary  1  the  Ambassadeur  was  come  to  the  Kin"  out 
If  they  might  ones,  quoth  he,  speke  together,  of  Almayn,  or  no  ?  He  asked  me  which  Am 
1  think  it  will  be  one  of  the  grette^t  Benifitea  bassadeur?  1  told  him  for  Aid  a^iiinsi  the 
that  ever  came  to  Chri.-endome,  but  that  can-  'lurk.  No,  no,  quoth  he  ;  Thinketh  Men  my 
not  well  be,  untill  these  Matiers  cum  to  some  Master  is  so  unwise  to  aid  the  Emperor  ai.d 
nerer  Point.  The  Faulte  is  not  in  us,  quoth  King  Ferdinand  for  the  Defence  of  Hungarye, 
I,  that  it  is  not  at  a  nerer  Point.  Nor  it  their  private  Dominion?  Should  my  Master 
shall  not  be  long  of  us,  quoth  he ;  but  perad-  mainteyn  their  State  at  his  Dispens,  which 
venture  sum  of  your  Master's  Counsail  mov  keep  his  State  from  him"!  Not  but  if  it  wer 
eth  him  more  to  the  Emperor's  Friendship,  to  <le(end  Almayn,  my  Master  would  help 
And  what  is  that  Friendship  in  comparison  the  best  he  could.  What  doth  the  King  your 
of  this  Friendship.  England  is  a  Kiiigdome  Master?  Gyveth  he  any  Ayde?  I  km, w  not, 
perpetuel,  and  so  is  France.  Our  Masters,  quoih  I,  that  any  hath  been  yet  asked.  If 
their  Children,  their  Succession,  may  joyne  any  he,  I  think  his  Majesty  will  make  a  rea- 
for  ever.  We  be  under  one  Clyme,  and  of  sonable  Answer  ;  and  tlius  we  de|)arted. 
one  Complexion:  We  be  at  Hande  one  to  Sir,  your  Majestie  liath  heard  truely  re- 
another.  The  Emperor  is  but  one,  and  when  ported,  the  diverse  Communication  and  \a 
be  is  Dead,  sum  Almayn  may  be  Emperor,  I  rietie  of  Matierthat  hath  passed  between  the 
wot  not  who.  J'ruth  it  is,  Spayne  is  a  King-  Admir;ill  and  me  :  Wherin  when  1  consyder 
dome,  but  what  is  that  alone  ?  As  for  Flan-  myu  accustomed  Protestations  me  thinketh, 
ders,  it  shall  be  our  J'riend  if  we  joyne  to-  he  shuld  take  none  Advaiitage  of  me  ;  and  on 
gether.  And  as  for  Italy,  when  the  Emperor  the  other  side,  when  I  remember  the  Simjile- 
is  Dead,  who  shall  be  Master  trowe  you.  nes  of  my  Wit,  with  the  Scarcitie  of  mvn 
And  if  the  Emperor  might  live  allways,  what  Experience,  joynyng  therewithal!  their  Pro- 
is  his  Friendship?  He  carelh  not  if  Friend,  ceeding  with  other  your  Majesties  .Ambassa- 
Father,  and  <all  together  shuld  sinke,  so  as  deurs  heretofore,  whose  Saiiig  thev  reaporte 
his  insatiable  Desyre  to  Ueign  might  be  satis  at  Will  for  their  Purposes;  1  cannot  but 
fied  :  Did  he  not  suffer  Two  of  his  Brethren-  tremble,  fearing  that  sumthing  may  have  p.ass- 
in-Lawe  to  perishe  for  lack  of  Fifiy  Thousand  ed  me  to  hoteh',  sum  what  to  coldly,  sum- 
Crowns  ;  furst  the  King  of  Hungarye,  and  thing  spoken  more  than  neded,  or  sumthing 
after  the  King  of  Denmark,  whom  he  might  left  out  that  shuld  have  been  spoken.  But 
have  restored  with  '1  en  'J'housand  Crowns  ?  sure  you  ar  my  Sayntuary,  and  my  Trust  is 
He  is  a  Covetous  !Man,  saving  the  Honour  of  only  in  your  Equanimitie  ;  whom  I  beseech 
a  Prince,  and  yet  he  is  now  base  ynough,  and  most  humbly  of  your  gracious  and  favourable 
therfore  let  us  take  liim  while  he  is  Lowe,  Interpretation,  and  of  your  Benignitie,  to 
before  he  take  his  Breth.  Sir,  quoth  I,  you  consyder  that  this  is  the  first  time  that  ever 
are  a  Man  of  a  great  Trade,  and  knowe  to  Dis-  1  came  iu  areiiam  ;  and  he  with  whom  I  am 
course  of  Things  better  than  I  am  able  to  matched,  is  an  old  Player ;  nevertheless,  if 
conceyve.  If  you  esteem  the  Effect  of  this  I  had  Experience,  or  V\  it  to  judge  a  Man,  I 
Matier  so  necessary  for  you,  and  the  Empe-  would  think  him  by  his  Words  and  Counte- 
ror's  Friendship  such  as  you  speke  of;  take  nance  to  be  none  Imperial!,  and  an  utter 
tlien  a  direct  waye  for  the  compassing  of  it.  Enemye  to  Rome  ;  and  yet  I  must  note  a 
And  if  you  have  any  Thing  in  your  Stomachs,  Practise  in  him,  for  that  he  liath  promised  me 
that  you  would  have  uttered,  but  not  to  many,  twise  one  shuld  be  sent  over,  and  none  is  yet 
let  your  Ambassadour  utter  it  to  sum  one,  sent.  And  besides  that,  whereas  he  liath 
and  lett  him  utter  it  not  coldly,  but  frankly  ;  told  me  heretofore,  that  no  Man  knewe  of  this 
and  tliat  is  the  next  waye  to  make  an  Ende.  last  Treatye,  but  he  and  Madame  Destampes, 
Would  God,  Monsieur  Le  Ambassadeur,  adding  yesterday  the  Queen  of  Navarre.  I 
<)uoth  he,  it  lay  in  my  Hande,  it  shuld  then  know  of  tlie  Demands  the  Ambassadeur  hath 
be  sone  at  an  Endo.  Put  to  your  Good  Will,  made  there,  by  other  iMeanes  then  by  your 
quDth  I,  in  an  Honest  Cause,  God  will  help  Majesties  Signification  :  But  your  Majestie 
you:  I  marvaile  much,  quoth  he,  we  here  knoweth  him  farre  better  1  am  sure,  than  my 
not  from  our  Andiassader  there;  so  do  I,  foolishe  Wit  can  comprehend.  And  there- 
quoth  I,  by  lykelyhod  lie  is  ill  at  ease,  or  his  fore  I  leave  to  your  most  Excellent  Wisdom 
I\ian  is  sike  by  the  Way,  or  some  other  like  tlie  Judgment  of  his  Proceedings,  the  Cir- 
Matier.  When  send  you  into  England,  quotli  cumstance  whereof  your  Majestie  knoweth 
he  :  I  have  no  great  Matier  to  write  of,  quoth  without  Addition  or  Dimunicion  of  any  thing, 
1 ;  and  yet  1  ara  determined  within  a  day  or  as  nere  as  I  could  carye  it  away, 
two  to  send  into  England  j  for  I  have  ap-        As  touchinge  the  Occurrentt  of  this  Court 


610  RECORDS. 

it  may  please  your  Majeslie  to  be  advertised,  Town  ;  wherof  the  Nunlio'i  Secretarre  corn- 
that  the  Kmperor's  Grand  F^uver  passed  by  piayning  to  the  A  ^mirall.  the  Adimrall  an- 
Paris  Ki^ht  Days  agone  into  Flanders,  and  e«ered  him  iu  Coler,  he  had  one  gyven  him, 
came  not  att  the  (,'ourt  and  he  refuwd  »t.    We  cannot  give  him  here 

It  IS  said  here  that  the  F.niperor  i«  in  great  a  Palais  as   thout;h   he  were   at   Pari*,   and 

Practise,  with  your   M.tjestie,   for  the  Mar-  tuned   his   BaiL,  and  would  ulk  no  longer 

riage  of  the  Udy  Al;iry  y<-ur  .Maj.  sties  Oaugh-  with  the  Secretary. 

ttr,  which  they    think   here  the  ratlier  to  be  I   sende  unto  >our   Mnjestie  herewith  an 

true,  for   tliat  you  have   sent   the  Bishop  of  other   Lharte  of   Algiere,  set  furih   after  a 

Ijindon  to  be   Anjba-ssador  there,  whom  they  sorte,  with  the    K.n>)ier<ir's  As»iet;e  before  it ; 

note  here  to  be  an  I nqierial,  Saing  commonly  the   Plate  wherof  vnrielh    from   the  other    1 

that  the  Marriage  between    Krance  and  Kug-  sent  your  Majestie  l>efore  :   And  yeit  1   trust 

land  is  dashed.  your  .M  ijestie   will   take  the  same    in  go<>d 

(-ertaiti  Merchants  of  Lyons,  and  Monsieur  Parte  :  for  as  they  came  to  my  Hands,  being 

l.ani;ey,  a  Partenerwilh  them,  have  Sentence  sent  lo  such  Personages  as  they   wer  ;  thon* 

for  them  of  I  hree.score  and  lenne    I'housaud  to  the  French  King,  and  this  lo  the    Duke  of 

Crowns  a^ain>.t  the  State   of   Florence,  and  Ferran- ;  I  thought  it  my  Duety  to  srnde  both 

Kepri.salls'out  for  Kxecution.  unto  your   .M;ije»tie.   leaving  unto  your   h  i- 

Salmaiti  and   Antenori,  Two   Florentynes,  cellcnt    Wiwdome    the    Judgment,    «bitber 

having  their  Mou-es  in  Lyons,  who  wtrrjide-  this,  or  the  oilier  te  true,  or  neither  of  them 

ju^iom  lie  lolutmlo  indtculo,   Iw  fltd  inu  the  bothe. 

Knipertir's  I 'ominion.  into  Urease  I  s<'nde  also  unto    your   Majestie  a    little 

The  Florentynes  lake  the. Maliergreviously,  Book,  both  printed  here  in  Pans,  conteyniii|{ 

and  think  iheTr   is  no  Juktice  in    France,   for  the    C<>ntlu»ion    of   iheir    Dyet    in    .Aliiiuyn 

they  had  moved  theyr  Case  before  in  all  ihe  against  the  lurk  ;  n hither  the  same  be  true, 

I'niveisities  and  Courts  of  Italy,  and  think-  or  no,  I  doubt  not  but  your  Majestie  knoweih 

ing  It  out  of   Doubt,   offred  to  put   it  to   the  by  surh  .\dvertisenients  as   you   hnvr  out  of 

Judj;ement   of   France,  whernf  now  they  re-  ibone  Paries.      And  thus  having  nothing  rls 

pent  them,  aiitl  will    in   nowise   sLtnd   lo  it.  to  writle   unto  \uur    ,Maje»tie  at   this    lime. 

And   to  adv<  rtise  your  .Majesty  of  the  Case  1  beseche  liod  to  send  you  nio«t  pros|>erously 

briefly  ;  the  Siate  of  Florence  bought  of  cer-  and  long  to  lieigne      From  Chablii  lu  Bour- 

tain     .Marchanis    of    Lyons    a    (juanlitie    of  go>n,  the  I'.'th  of  .\pnl. 

Wheat  to   suih   a  Sume.   to  b«  delivered  at  Your  Majesties 

Fhirence   before   such   a   Day.      The  Wheat  Most  Humble.  F.uthful.  and 

arr)ve«l    not    before    Kight    Dales   after    the  Obedient  Subject,  Srrrant. 

'1  yme  apt>oiiiied.      Ihe  Florentines,  constre-  And  Daily  Oralour, 

yned  b«  Necessity,  provided  tbrmselv^s  other  William  Pagsil. 

ways,   and  s.iy  the   Bargain   is  voyde.      1  he  

Lyonno.s    alled;;e  Irmpftlaltm    for   the    Ij-tX,  POSI'SCUIPT 

and  s.ay  thntrmpf.o  is  rontradui  bont  fiAri,  and 

that  iherefore   the    Florentines   must  fullfill  .Arrrn    I   had  Written   to   rour   Mijrsiie 

their  Bargayn  ;   and  so  leaving  their  Whealc  this  l>etter  redy  to  send  the  same  furthwith  ; 

Uiere.  Weill  there  waves.  and   drffetriui    the    |)is|M-che    onely    uppon 

Krror  is  founde  in  thcAdmirall's  Pmcessf,  Attendance  of  the  .^dnurall's  letter,   lo  be 

and  the  Sentence  revoked  ;   wherhy  the  Ap-  conveyed   into   Fngland  ;   because   the  same 

pliralion  of  his  Ijinds  to  the  Crown,  and  the  came  not.  I  sent   tbe  same  Night  one  to  the 

Amfiiile    Pfr>i>iiiire  that  he  shuld  have  made  Courte.  which   is   Fo-ir   long  Le.-xygs   hens  to 

10  divi  rse    lownes   herein    Bourgoyn  is  ad-  the    Adniirall    to    know    his    Miiide    therm; 

nichilated.  and  he  moMilm  in  ini-vrnm.  which  .Messenger  he  returned  to  me  with  this 

I  thinke  your   NLijesiie   heareth  from  your  Letter  herincloced.   written   and  defaced   as 

Agent  at  Venice  that  James  Bey,  sunityme  a  your  Majestie   seith  the  same  ;   upon  Motion 

Christian  .Man,  is  cuming  from  the  Turcque  wherof,    I    was  at    his     Lodging    the     neit 

in  ..\mbassade  to  \enice  ;  and,  as  I  think,  by  Day,  by  Kight  in   the    Morning,  bui  I  found 

this   'lime  arryved  there,    if  the   Kmpereur  hia not  there.   At  my  cumming  a  Letter  was 

Lave  not   intercepted   him,  who   hath   layed  delivered  me  from  certain  of  your  .Majesties 

wave  for  him  in  Kagiisa  :  llis  cuming  is  no-  Privy  Counsail,  the   Tenor  wherof,   both  be- 

ibing  jileasant  to  ihe   Venycians;   the  Cause  fore  and  sithens  1   have   observed   as  far  as 

therof  being  as  the  Venycians  conjecture,  the  my  Wit  can    extend,  like  as  your    Majestie 

same  that   I   have  written   to  your   Majestie  niiher  by  your  great  judemenl,  and   gracious 

before  ;  that  is  to  save.  Passage  through  their  Interpretation  of  my  Dis(.-our.<>es,  then  by  my 

Cuntrey,  or  to  be  Lnrmyes  to  Kuemyes,  or  to  simple  Writtings  inay  gather.      Anone  cum- 

redeera  the  .*ame  with  sum   jjreat  Sumes  of  meth  Monsieur  .Admirall.  accompaigned  with 

Money,  if  nothing  els  be  asked  Monsieur  Longeville.  Govemour  to  the  Duko 

Seignior  Horacio  being   heretofore  tccus-  of  Orleans,  and    with   more  Solemnitie  thaa 

tomed  to  be  lodged  at  the  Court,  or  near  as  was  wont   to  be,   took   roe  with    them  to  the 

the    Place    required,    is    lodged    now    Four  Church,  to  pa.sse  the  Ty me  (they  said)  untill 

Leaggs  of,  and  yet  the  King  lyeth  in  a  great  the  King  wer  up.     Monsieur  Longevile  left 


BOOK  III.  511 

the  Admirall  and  me  walking,  and  entring  and  Men,  and  I  wot  not  what.    Andheie  he 

Communication   after  this  Sorte — Monsieur  began  to  hack,  and  to  liume.     Monsieur  I.e 

Le  Aiubassadeur,  I  have  been  bold  to  put  you  Admirall,  quoth  I,  speke  out  plainly  :   for  if 

to  this  great  Payne  this   Morning  ;    but    this  you  have   any  thing  to  say  in  that   Parte,  I 

Matier  troubleih  me  so  sore,  tbat  1  am  at  my  can  answtT.      Well,  well,  quoth  he,  let  those 

Wittes   l^nde  :  By* I   could   not  sleep  'I'll in;js  passe  :    Vou  can  clayme  no   Peucion 

for  it  all  tbis  Night.    We  have  received  Let-  yet  these  I'wo  Yeres.     And   herewithall  the 

ters  from  our  Ambassadeur  in  England,  con-  King  sent  for  him.  With  whom,  after  Masse, 

teyning  the  same    Discourses  that  you  have  he  went  to  the  Standing  in  a  Forest  hereby  ; 

declared,  which  my  Master  is  sorye  to  heare  ;  promising   me    to  <return    ymedyaiely    after 

iiiervailing  that  the  King,  his  good  Brother,  Dyner,  and   praying  me  hartely  to  tary   his 

•would   offer  that  Suinme   to  his  Sonne  with  Return.      Monsieur  Le   Admirall,   quoih    1, 

his   Daughter,  that  some  of  his  Gentlemen  in  his  Eare,  if  you  talk  with  the  King  y  )ur 

■would  not  accept.    The  Pope  offered  to  Mon-  Master  of  this  Pdatier,   deduce  him  to  some 

8:eur   de   (juyses    Sonne,   with    his    Neyce,  Conformitie.     1  sp^ake  for  the    Affection  ( 

Two  Ilundreil    Thousand  Crownes,   and  he  beare  unto  you  :  For  1  may  say  to  you,  therf 

refused  it.      To  see  us  so  farre  asunder,  after  be  others  that  woee    harder  thenne  you,  and 

80  long  a    Iraitye,  by  t ,  it  greveth    ine.  yet  hitherto  we   have  not   given  like    Hare 

For  you  must  understand,  that  all  which  be  But  you  know,  a  Alan  may  droppe  Water  sc 
of  Counsaile  about  my  Master,  be  not  of  one  long  ujion  a  Stone,  that  it  may  sooke  in.  .And 
Ojiinion.  And  upon  the  lleceipte  of  our  last  herewith.  Monsieur  Lon;;evile  took  me  at  Lis 
Letters,  it  was  said  to  mc.  We  told  you  llaiid  by  and  by,  and  had  me  to  AJonsieur 
whertothe  EnterpriseofthisMatierwonldcum  D'orleans  Lodging  where  1  had  an  exceeding 
at  length:  But  surely  I  have  never  repented  gret  Feast  and  Chere.  About  JVo  of  the 
lue,  nor  niyn  Aff'ection  can  never  diniinishe.  Clock  the  Admirall  sent  for  me;  and  alter 
for  the  Friendship  that  hath  been  showed  on  our  Meting,  every  Man  avoided  out  of  the 
your  Parte,  aswell  in  coiumyn,  as  to  my  par-  Chamber.  Monsieur  Le  Ambassadeur,  quotli 
ticuler.  And  as  for  the  Pope's  and  the  Em-  he,  let  us  devise  some  good  Meaue,  to  joyne 
peror's  Lyes  and  Falsetes,  we  know  well  these  Two  Princes  together.  J'hen  must  you, 
ynough.  VVherfore,  for  the  Love  of  God,  let  quoth  I,  go  another  way  to  work.  Devide 
us  growe  to  some  Friendly  Pomt.  After  I  your  Treatye  into  I'wo  Partes  :  Treate  a 
had  declared  unto  him  for  some  Recompence  Mariage,  and  trei.te  the  Redemption  of  the 
of  his  Affection,  what  good  Aff'ection  I  beare  rest  you  desyre.  Well,  be  it,  quoth  he:  But 
to  France;  1  said  unto  him.  Monsieur  L'  Ad-  I  understand  not  yet  very  well  your  Reci- 
mirall,  you  knowe,  we  commun  now  pri-  proque;  ^and  here  be  began  to  be  plaisant  in 
vately,  and  therefore  you  shall  hear  my  pri-  his  Countenance,  and  to  set  his  W  jrdes 
vate  Opinion.  Seing  that  you  knowe  other  merily  :)  .And  yet,  (luoth  he,  our  Ambassador 
Men's  Proceedings  with  you  to  have  been  so  writteth  of  the  same  Terme,  but  I  wot  not 
lidirect  as  you  speake  of,  and  (as  your  self  what.  You  will  not,  quoth  I,  understande 
lath  confessed  unto  me  oftentymes)  that  the  it :  But  you  must  learne  it ;  for  els  I  feare 
King's  Majestic,  my  Master,  hath  been  so  (wherof  I  would  be  wondrous  sorye)  that 
perfaict  and  sincere  a  Freinde  unto  you  at  all  this  .Matier  will  not  go  forwarde.  Let  me 
Tyines  ;  embrace  this  Freiidship  ;  consyder  hear  again,  quoth  he.  I  told  him  even  the 
this  Friend  ;  and  think  that  he  is  to  be  desyred  same  Lesson,  that  is  declared  in  the  former 
rather  with  One  Hundred,  than  any  other  Parte  of  this  Letter.  It  is  not,  quoth  he,  a 
with  Tenne  Hundred.  You  said,  your  Master  Hundred  i'housand  Crownes,  or  Two  Hun- 
will  not  live  alone.  Ywys,  my  Master  may  drod  Thousand,  that  can  enriche  my  Master, 
have  Company  enough,  if  he  would  slippe  or  improverishe  yours:  And  therefore,  for 
out  of  the  Couple  from  you.  Yea,  (juoth  he,  tlie  Love  of  God,  quoth  he,  let  us  go  roundly 
I  know  ;  but  .so  will  not  every  i\hin  of  this  together.  We  aske  your  Daughter,  quoth 
Counsaile  kuowe,  their  Faulseties.  True  it  he  :  For  her,  you  shall  have  our  Sonne,  a 
is,  quoth  he,  your  Friendship  hath  been  much,  gentye  Prince,  quoth  he,  and  set  bun  out  to 
and  we  do  recognise  it,  and  think  our  selfs  Sale.  We  aske  you  a  Dote  with  her ;  and 
in  Obligation  to  requite  it.  But  we  can  do  for  that  after  the  Som  you  will  give.  She  shall 
no  more  than  we  can  do.  ]5ut  to  come  to  a  have  an  Assignment  after  the  Custome  of  the 
Point ;  the  iNlatier  consisteth  in  these  I'ernies.  Country  here.  And  as  for  the  rest,  quoth  he. 
Within  these  Two  Yeres,  we  shall  owe  you  a  what  Kecipro(]ue  demand  you  r  W  hat  will 
Million  ;  after  the  which  Tyme,  we  must  pay  you,  that  we  do  for  you  1  As  for  the  rest  of 
you  during  the  King  your  Master's  Life  (God  the  -Money,  quoth  1,  take  Order  for  the  Pay- 
grant  it  be  long  la  Hundred  Thousand  Crownes  ment  of  it  ;  and  for  the  Pencions,  devise  a 
yearly,  and  afterward  Fyfty  Thousaude  per-  Kecijiroqne.  Devise  you,  quoth  he,  what 
peiually,you  saye.  As  for  the  Pencions,  quoth  you  will  have  us  to  do  for  it.  Nay,  quoth  1, 
he,  there  may  be  sumwhat  sayde  for  I'hings  off'er  you  furst,  for  it  passeth  my  Capacitye: 
that  shuld  be  done  by  'I'reaties  :  For  our  Ue-  And  Reason  is  so  ;  for  the  first  Commodity 
fence.  Things  shuld  have  been  done  ;  Shipps  shall  be  yours.     It  is  no  Mattier,  quoth  he  ; 

— — we  will  off'er  furst,  and  you  shall  aske  next : 

•  An  Oath.  t  An  Oath.  Or  you  shall  offer  furst,  and  we  shall  ask* 


M2 


ULCURDS. 


neit :  All  is  on«».  Hut  I  will  now,  as  I  did 
lasle  Daye,  ^jx-ke  unt.)  you  nfur  myn  own 
Pa]i*ion,  after  niyn  own  Affection  ;  for  I 
would  all  the  World  kiirw  I  am  not  lm{>(>ria!. 
And  here,  with  ni;inv  Wu.'ilificatioos  and 
'I'ertnes.  he  set  forth  hi*  I'assioti  and  Afft'c- 
tion*.  You  will  |;ive  us  your  Dau^jhtt-r.  aud 
a  Siimiue  with  her,  (it  iiiakoth  no  .Maiier 
what)  ;  howb.it.  I  trust,  your  gentle  I'rinco 
will  n»ke  no  Money  of  us:  And  as  fur  tlie 
Keii|)ro<iue  of  the  rest  and  therewith  sUyed. 
Well,  quoth  he.  to  spealie  fninklv  to  you  tnyn 
Affection  ;  will  you  enter  the  Warre  with  us 
againut  tlie  Kniperor  ?  and  be  Knemye  to  Kne- 
inve,  for  the  Defence  of  all  such  Siat-s  as 
we  ha»e  at  this  presint,  aud  of  such  as  we 
shall  (!on<|uere  lo^'ether  ;  or  of  sui  h  as  shnll 
be  roniprised  in  I  reM y  :  The  King  your 
Master  to  sett  u])on  L.arid  in  Flanders,  Tenne 
'I'hoiisand  F.ni;li»hmen,  and  we  lenne  Thou- 
sand Kreni  hmeii  ;  Pay  the  Wages  of  Fire 
Tl.oiMaiid  AInisyns.  and  we  of  a«niany  ;  Fmde 
Two  riiou<>niid  Horsemen,  and  we  Three 
1  bonsaiid  ;  Finde  a  certain  .Nunil>er  of  Sbipps. 
and  we  as  many.  And  yett  shall  the  Kini; 
rov  Master  chaffs  ihe  Kniperor  in  other 
I'laren.  hr  was  nerer  so  chaffed  :  and  »]>ende 
a  H'indred.  \ea  Two  Hundred  I  hou*aud 
Crowns  a  MdiiIIi  other  wayrik  And  of  such 
Taii>l»  ax  !>hall  lie  conquered,  the  Pcncmn 
fiir«t  to  he  re. lout. led.  and  the  rest  to  he  de- 
vided  e<|unllT-  ^\  hat  a  Thing  will  it  be  to 
your  Master,  to  hare  (ira»eling,  Dunkirk, 
Pur*>ur^,  and  all  th.-se  (Quarter*  joining  to 
his  Calais  ?  Mary,  <|uolh  I.  all  the  Craft  is 
in  the  Caichmc  And  here  I  put  him  a  fool- 
ish Question;  What  if  you  spent  your  Mo- 
ney, and  compiereil  Nothing'  Mary,  qioth 
he.  then  shn-ild  the  Penrion  stand  still  as  it 
standeih.  Monsieur  !>•  Admirall,  quoth  (, 
these  Mati'fs  you  talk  of.  b.-  of  too  great  Im 
jMJTiance  for  my  ^N  itt  ;  and  I  ha»e  also  no 
Coinmiwion  to  medle  in  them  Mut  to  »a\e 
my  Fantasye.  I  knowe  of  no  Quarrel  that  my 

Master  hath  against  the  F.mpfroT   "quoth 

he,  whr  sav  von  so'  Doth  he  not  owe  yoor 
M.ister  Mon.'v  '  llnih  he  n -t  broken  hia 
l^ayes  with  him  in  .  txt  Points?  Did  he  not 
provoke  us.  ai:d  the  Pope  also,  to  joine  for 
the  Taking  of  your  Uealine  from  tou.  in  Preye 
for  Disobedience  ?  .And  hath  he  not  caused 
even  n.>w  the  P.ir>e.  to  offer  a  Council  at 
Mantua.  Verona.  Cambray  or  Meiz  ;  (which 
PInce  he  added  now  last)  the  Chief  Cause 
wherof.  is  to  pick  you  ?  A  Pestilence  take 
him.  fause  Dissembler,  quoth  he  :  Saving  my 
Duty  to  the  Majestie  of  a  King.  If  he  had 
yOa  at  such  an  .Advantage,  as  you  maye  now 
have  him.  vou  shuld  well  knowe  it  at  hit 
Hande.  And  here  he  went  furth  at  large 
against  the  Bishop  of  Rome,  and  the  Em- 
peror ;  discoursing  what  Commodiiie  shuld 
ensue  of  this  Warre  ;  ami  that  he  would  have 
it  in  any  wise  beginne  this  Yere,  now  that 
tha  Emperor  wer  so  lowe  ;  and  bad,  aa  he 

•  An  Oitfa. 


saitlie,  for  all  bis  Milliona,  never  a  Sols.  And 
thjt  he  would  tbe  .Matter  akould  take  effect 
shortely  ;  for  the  Yere  goith  awaye  :  rcckeu- 
ing  how  many  Monetha  wer  miw  lost  mete 
fur  the  \\  arre  :  .And  how  the  Cunquess 
should  b<>  fortified  in  the  Winter  ;  aud  the 
Warre  recomnienced  in  the  Sommer-  And 
that  their  Chiife  Points  resolved,  his  Master 
shuld  (if  your  Majestie  would)  turne  into 
I'lcardy,  to  Kntenrieu.  And  a  j;real  Dis- 
coume,  Sir,  passing  nun  Kx|M-rience.  skewing 
tbemselfs  l>v  his  V\  ordes  and  Counienanca 
wonderfully  gredy  of  iiresant  Warre  :  whiili 
when  he  had  ended  ;  What  s.'iy  vou.  Monsieur 
lie  Anibassadt-ur.  cjuolh  lie?  Will  you  saye 
nothing  to  me  in  this  Mntier  1  Sir,  quoth  I, 
and  told  him  Trueth,  I  wole  not  what  to  saye. 
Why  do  you  not,  quoth  he  ?  ()(>en  the  llotion 
of  your  Siumack  to  the  King  my  Ma»ter,  qtioth 
1,  hy  \our  .Amhassadour  there,  by  whom  you 
have  Kegiiti  and  treated  this  Matter.  And 
.also  t  noted  in  our  other  Conference,  tliat  you 
would  not  have  these  Discourse*  reaporied 
again  of  your  Mouth.  Monsieur,  quoth  he, 
this  is  indei'd  hut  my  Devise.  Muwbeit,  to 
speake  frankly  to  yom-,  1  h4ves|K)kin  nothing 
thenn,  hut  I  think  to  prrswade  my  Master 
to  It  :  And  «nie  so  to  tiie  Ring  your  .Master, 
quoth  he,  and  also  the  hole  Devise.  That 
•hall  be  as  you  will,  quoth  I.  Nay.quotb 
he.  I  pray  yoii  to  write,  so  as  you  write  as  de- 
vised al  me ;  and  reiieied  liie  Overture  hole 
together,  n»  i«  b«-fore  eipre>s4-d.  Sir,  quotb 
I.  seing  you  reijuire  me,  i  will  write  it,  so 
that  vou  w.ll  promiM-  me  to  conGrme  my  Tale 
hy  \iiur  .Amba»*ador  there.  Yes.  (|uoth  he  ; 
nod  clapt  hi*  llande  in  mine.  Put  I  pray 
you.  quoth  he.  sei:d  one  in  Diligence,  that 
no  ISme  be  lost.  Will  you  not  wnte.  quoth 
I  ?  S'es,  quoth  he  :  Hut  yoor  Post  will  be 
there  before  ours.      And  so  deperted. 

Sir.  I  beseeche  your  Majeslie  moat  kamblie 
on  my  Knees,  graciously  to  accept  my  (Jood 
Will,  albeit  my  Witt  be  not  able  to  serve  you 
in  so  greot  an  .AtT.iire  ;  and  to  pardon  roe.  of 
vour  most  Graiiou*  Goodnesa.  .f  any  'Thing 
liave  been  said,  more  or  less  thenne  »as  nieet 
to  have  been  sjKjken  for  the  Advancement  of 
your  Pui|M)ses  ;  Of  my  Faulie  whenu,  if  it 
should  please  your  M.aj>-atie  to  advise  me  of, 
1  should  have  the  more  Witt  another  Time, 
and  i.ike  the  better  Hede  in  a  semblahle  (  ase: 
For  surely.  Sir,  I  have  an  eiceeding  Good 
Will  to  serve  you;  and  if  my  Witt  wer  as 
good,  I  am  assured  I  should  serve  well,  and 
that  knoweth  God  :  To  whom  I  pray  daily, 
for  your  prosperous  and  long  Continuance. 
From  Chablu,  the  "iid  of  April. 
Your  Maj  -sues 
Most  Humble.  Faithful  and 
Obedient  Subject,  Servant, 
And  Daily  Ontour, 

William  PagetC 
To  the  King's  Most  Excellen  Majestie.  l54tf. 


BOOK  III. 


513 


LXXIII. —  Biihnp  Thirleby's  Letter  concerning 
theDuhe  of  Norfolk  aiidhiiSon.-An  Original. 

[Paper-Office.] 
1  Would  write  nnto  you  my  Harte  (if  I 
coulde)  against  those  I'vvo  Ungracious,  In- 
grate,  and  Inhumane  non  Homines,  the  Duke 
of  Norfolk  and  his  Sonne.  The  Elder  of  whom, 
1  confess  that  I  did  Love,  for  that  I  ever  sup- 
y)0sed  him  a  true  Servant  to  his  Master  ;  like 
as  both  his  Allegiance,  and  the  manifold  Be- 
nefits of  the  King's  Maj'.'stie  bounde  him  to 
have  been  ;  but  nowe  when  1  sbolde  begyn 
to  wriuht  to  you  herin,  before  God  I  am  so 
amased  at  the  Matter,  that  1  know  not  what 
to  say;  therefore  I  shall  leave  them  to  receyve 
for  their  Deads,  as  they  have  worthily  de- 
servyd;  and  thank  God  of  his  Grace  that  hath 
openyd  this  in  Tyme,  so  that  tlie  King's  Ma- 
jestic may  see  that  reformed  :  And  in  this 
Point,  wher  Almighty  God  hath  not  nowe 
alone,  but  often  and  sondry  Tymes  heretofore, 
not  only  letted  the  Rlalice  of  such  as  hatlie 
imagenyd  any  Treason  against  the  King's 
ftlajestie,  the  Chiefe  Comforte,  Wealth,  and 
Prospente  of  all  good  Eui;lishmen  next  unto 
God;  but  hath  so  womlertully  manifest,  that 
in  suche  Tyme  that  his  Majesties  High  Wis- 
dom myght  let  that  Malice  to  lake  his  Effecle, 
all  good  Englishe  cannot  tlierfore  thanke  God 
enough.  And  for  our  Farts,  I  pray  God,  that 
we  may  thorough  his  Grace,  so  contynue  his 
Servants,  that  herafter  we  be  not  founde  un- 
worthy to  receyve  suche  a  Benefyte  at  bis 
Hands.  On  f'hristmas  Even,  about  lOof  the 
Clocke  after  Noone,  here  aryved  Somerset 
with  the  LetterB  of  the  King's  Majesties  most 
Honourable  Counsell,  Dated  the  l.ith  of  De- 
cember at  Westminster,  wherby  1  perceyved 
the  Malicious  Purpose  of  the  said  I'wo  un- 
gracious Men  :  And  for  the  Execution  of  the 
King's  ^Majesties  Commandment  declared  in 
the  same  Letters,  I  suyd  immediately  for  Au- 
dience to  the  Emperor,  who  entred  this  Town 
within  halfe  an  Houer  after  Somerset  was 
come.  The  Emperor  praied  me  of  Pacience, 
and  to  declare  to  the  Secretarie  Joyse,  that 
I  wolde  saie  to  him.  For  he  said  he  had  de- 
termyned  to  repose  him  selfe  for  3  or  4  Days; 
and  had  therfore  for  that  Tyme  refused  Au- 
dience to  tlie  Nuntio,  the  Ambassador  of 
France,  and  the  Ambassador  of  Venice,  which 
had  sued  for  Audience.  On  Christmas- Day 
on  the  Morning,  at  nine  of  tlie  Clocke,  Joyse 
came  to  my  Lodginge,  to  whom  1  declared"  as 
well  as  I  coulde  the  great  Benefits  theis  un- 
gracious Men  had  receyved  at  the  King's  Ma- 
jesties Hands,  and  how  unkindly  and  tray- 
torously  they  went  abought  to  searve  him, 
with  the  rest  as  myn  Instructions  led  me. 
The  King's  Majestie,  my  Master  (taking  the 
same  Affection  to  be  in  the  Emperor,  his  good 
Brother,  towards  him,  that  his  Highnes  hatha 
to  the  Emperor,  (ut  Amiiorum  omnia  sint  co'n- 
viiinin,  gaiidere cum  gandenlibm,  Jiere cum Jien- 
tihus,)  hath  commanded  me  to  open  this  Mat- 
ter to  the  Emperor :  That  as  natarally  all  Men, 


and  much  more  Princes,  ought  to  abhore  Tray- 
tors,  and  specially  suche  as  had  receyved  so 
great  Benyfites  as  theis  Men  had  :  So  his 
JMajestie  might  rejoyse  that  the  King's  High- 
nes his  good  Brother  had  founde  iorthe  This 
i\Iatter,  or  the  Malice  coulde  be  brought  to 
Execution.  Secretary  Joyse  said  that  he 
would  .Advertise  the  Emperor,  herof  accord- 
ingly, and  after  a  little  Taike  of  the  Haugh- 
tiness of  the  Eaile  of  Surre\ ,  and  a  few  Salu- 
tations, be  bade  me  fare  well.  When  I  asked 
him  for  Monsieur  de  Gratulevela,  to  whom  1 
said,  that  I  wolde  tell  his  lale.  for  that  I  doubt- 
ed not  but  that  he,  and  all  Honest  .Men  wolde 
abborre  such  Traytors  :  He  said  that  he  was 
not  yet  come,  but  he  wolde  this  Day  Adver- 
tise him  herof  by  his  Letters  ;  for  I  wright 
(quoth  he)  daily  to  him.  Albeit  that  this  be 
the  Hole,  and  the  Effecte  of  that  I  have  done 
in  the  Elxecutiou  of  the  King's  Majesties  Com- 
mandment, declared  in  my  said  Lord's  Let- 
ters, yet  I  will  as  my  Dutie  is.  Answer  a-part 
their  said  Letters  to  the  King's  Majestie  : 
liorin  I  dare  not  wright.  For,  to  enter  the 
Matter,  and  not  to  detest  that  as  the  Cause 
requiieth,  I  think  it  not  convenient.  And 
again  on  the  other  side,  to  renew  the  Memorie 
of  these  Mens  Ingratitude,  (wher  with  all 
Noble  and  Princely  H.irts  above  all  others  be 
sore  wounded)  I  thinkeitiiot  Wisdome.  There- 
fore I  beseeche  you  hartt  ly,  amongst  other  my 
good  Lords,  there  to  make  my  most  humble 
Excuse  to  his  Majestie  for  the  same.  'I'his 
ungracious  Rlatter  that  hath  happened  other- 
wise then  ever  I  could  have  thought,  hath 
caused  you  to  have  a  longer  Letter  than  ever 
1  have  bene  accusto  red  to  wright.  Ve  shall 
herwith  receyve  a  Scedule  of  Courte  Newis, 
whiche  havyng  lernyd  while  I  wrote  this  ;  Se- 
cretary Joyse  hathe  prayed  me  to  sende  the 
Letter  herwith  enclosed  to  the  I^niperor's  Am- 
bassador in  England,  which  I  prav  you  to 
cause  to  be  delivered,  and  hartely  fare  you 
well  From  Halebourne  the  Chris:mas-Day 
at  Night,  1.546. 

Your  assured  Loving  Friend, 

Tho.  Westm'. 
Herewith  ye  shall  allso  receyve  the  Copie 

of  my  Letters  of  the  19th  of  this^NIongth, 

sent  by  Skipperus,  &c. 


LXXIV.— ^  Lettf-r  of  the  Duke  nf  Norfolk's, 
ajler  he  hiid  been  eiaminid  in  the  Touer. 

[Titus  B.  1.  P.  94.] 

My  very  good  Lords,  whereas  at  the  being 
here  with  me  of  my  Lord  Great  Chamber- 
layne,  and  Mr.  Secretary,  they  examynd  me 
of  dyv.°rs  I'hyngs,  which  as  near  as  1  can  call 
to  my  Rememb-.ance  were  the  Effects  as  here 
after  doth  ensew. 

First,  V.  hether  ther  was  any  Cipher  betwene 
me,  and  any  other  Man  : — For  Answer  wher- 
unto,  tins  is  the  I'ruth,  there  was  never  Ci- 
pher between  me  and  any  .Man,  save  only  such 
as  I  have  had  for  the  King's  Majestie  when 
L 


614  RECORDS. 

I  waa  in  his  Service.     And  as  God  be  my  of  whose  Death  Word  came  to  Sytlytigbome : 

Judge,  I  do  not  remember  that  ever  1  wrote  And  as  God  be  my  Heipe,  I  never  iietrd   of 

io  Cipher,  but  at  siith  lime  as  I  was  in  Krauce.  no  such  Overture,  save  that  I  do  well  remtm- 

My  Lord  Great  .Mastt-r  tliat  now  is,  and  my  her,  n\  such   I  ime  as  Sir  Francis  bir)an  was 

Lord  of  Kochford  being  in  Commi>»ion  with  sore  Mke.  and  like  to  have  died,  it  wasi-poken 

me,  and  whether  I  wrote  any  then,  or  not.  as  in  the  Councill.  that  my  Lord  of  \\  inchesier 

God  help  me,  I    do   not   reiueniber  ;   but  and  should   have  said.    He  cou"d  devise  a  Way, 

1  wrote  auv  I  hing,  [  am  cure  both  their  Hands  how    the    King's    .Majeslic    might    have    all 

were  at  it  :  And  the  Master  of  Uie  Horse  privy  I  hings   upright    with    the    said    Bi»hojie    of 

to  the  same  :    I  do  remember  that  alter   the  Rome,  and  his  Highnes  Honour  saved.  "«iicho 

Death  of  the  Uishop  of  Hereford,  Fot.  it  wa*  were  the  Words,  or  much  like.      W  her  upon, 

shew  d  me  that  the  said  bishop  had  left  a  Let-  as  I  had  often  said  in  the  Councill,  one  waa 

ter.  which  1  had  sent  him.  amongst  Ins  Wni-  aent  to  the  said  Sir  Kr.incis,  to  know,  if  ever 

ings,  which  being  found  by  a  Servant  of  liis.  he  heard  the  said  l)i»hof>e  upeake  like  Words ; 

that  is  now  witl.  Master  Deny,  whoshewd  the  which  he  denied  :    And  as  I  do  rniieraber.  it 

•ame  to  the  Hl^hopof  Durham  that  now  is,  he  was  Sir  Itauf  Sadeler.   that  was  sent   to  th« 

caused  him  to  throw  the  *ame  in  Kier  ;  as  I  said   >ir    Francis.      .\nd   to   say  that  ever   I 

do  remember,  it  was  my  said  Lord  Uistiop  of  heard  of  any  such  Overture  made  by  Grand- 

Durehaiii  lii.tt  ailvised   him   to  burn  it :    .And  ville,  or  that  ever  I  coiiiiiioned  with  any  .Man 

as  I  also   do  remember,   the  Matter  that  was  co-iseiniii;;   any  such  Matrr,  other   than  ibis 

conteyned  therin.  concerned  l.ewde  .S|K-akiiig  of  the  HishojK-  of  Wimhester.  as  G.mI   b«  my 

of  the  Northern  .Men  after  the    lime  of  the  Help.    1   never  dyd  ;  nor  unto  more  tbeooe 

Coniotion  against  the  said  Cromwell  :  If  there  thi»,  I  was  never  prevye. 
had  been  aiiv   rh\ng   concerning  the  Kind's         Now,   my  Goott   Lords,  having  made  An- 

Majestys   Afl.iirs,  ueyther  the   Uiahope,   nor  swer  accorilmg  to  the  I  ruth  of  such  (JuestKina 

he,  were   he  now  alyve.  would  not  have  con-  as  h.ith  been  a*ked   me,  most   huinblie  I  be- 

cealed   the  fame  ;  and  wliether  any  Part  of  seethe  you  all  to  be  .Mediators  for  me  to  hia 

that  was  m  Cypher,  or  not,  as  1  shall  .\nswef  most    Kxcrllent   .M.tjestie.   to  cause   such  a« 

to  God,  I  du  not  remember.  have  accu»edme(if  It  might  h<- with  his  high 

I  heffect  of  another  Question  there  asked  Plea»ufe)  to  come  before  his  Majestie,  to  lay 

me.  was,  as  near  as  1  can  call  to  my  Kemem-  to  my  Charge  afore  lue.   Face  (o  Fare,  what 

brance,  \Mielh'-r  ante  .Mm   hid  t.ilked  with  they   can  siiy  against   me  :    .And   I  am   in  no 

me,  that  and  iher  w>TeaGi>tiU  I'eace  made  be-  dout,  s  >  to  decl  tre  my  setfe,  tl.at  it  shall  np- 

tweiie  the  King's  .M.i|e<tie,  the  Kmperor  and  pere  I  am  falsly  accused.      .And  if  his  Plea- 

the  French  King,  the  liiiiiiu|>e  of  Kome  would  sure   shall  not  be,  to   inke   the  I'aine   in  hia 

brek  the   same  agame   ly  his    Dispensitlon  !  Iloyall   Per»on.    then  to  give  you  Cominand- 

And  whether  i  enrhm  d   that  waien,   or  not,  ment  to  do  the  same       .My  t.ords,  I  tru»t  ye 

to  that  Pur|>ose?  — As  God  help  me  now,  at  thiuke  Cromwell's  Service  anl  mine  hath  not 

my  most  .Nede,  I  cannot  call  to  my  Kemem-  be   like  ,   and  yet  my  De»ire  is,  to  have  no 

brance,   that  ever   I   heard   any    Man   living  more  Favourshew'iie  tome, than  was  shew'de 

speak  like  Words.     And  as  for  mine  Inclina-  to  hiin.  I  being  pre«ent.    He  w.is  a  fals  .Man  ; 

tions,  that  the  Hisho|H*  of  Rome  should  ever  and  sewerly  1  am  a  trewe  |>oore  Jantleman. 
have  Aucthuriiy  to  do  such  Ihing  ;   if  I  had         .My    Lords,    1  think   surelie  there  is  some 

Twentie    Lives.    1    would   rather   have  s()eiit  fals  Man,  that  have  laid  some  great  Cause  to 

them   alt  against  him,  than  ever  he  »hould  my  Charge,  or  els<'  1  had  not  be  sent  hither, 

have  any  Power  in  this  Healme:  For  no  Man  And   therefore,  eftsonyts  most  humblie  1  be- 

knowrth  that  better  than    I,  by    Keding   of  s<*ecbe  to  hnde  the  Names,  if  they  and  1  may 

Stories,   how  his    I  surj>ed    Power    hath    in-  not  be  brougiit   Face  f)  F.ice,  yet   let  me  be 

creased  from  I  ime  to  lime.    Nor  suih  Time  made  privy  what  the  Causes  are  ;  and  if  I  do 

as  the   King's  M.njestie  hsth  found   him  his  n  t  answer  tnuly  to  every  Point,  let  me  not 

tneiny,  no  livini;  .Man  hath,  both  in  his  Harte  lue  one  Howre  after  ;    For  sewerlie  I  would 

And    with    his   Tounge.    in    this    Healme,    in  hi  le   no'hing  of  any  Questions   that   I  shall 

France,  and  also  to  many  .Scoiish  Jan ilemen,  know,  that  doth  concern  my  self,  nor   any 

•poken  more   son-  against  his  said  Usurped  other  ("reaiure. 

Powre.  then  I  have  done,  as  1  can  prove  by         .My  Lords,  there  wa«  nerer  Gold  tried  bet- 
good  Witnes.  ter  by  Fier  and  Watter  than  I  have  been,  nor 

Also  niv  said  Lord  and  Mr.  Secretary  asked  hath  had  greater  Knerays  about  my  Soveraign 

me,   whether   I  was   ever  made   privy   to  a  Lord,  than   I   have   had,   and    yet  (God   be 

Letter,  si-nt   from   my    l>ird  of   Uynchester  thanked)  mvl'routii  hath  ever  tried  me,  as  I 

and  "ir  Henrs  Knevpt,  of  nv.y  Overture  made  dout  not  it  shall  do  in  thei«  Causes.  Suerly,  if 

by  Grandville  to  them,  for  a  Way  to  b-  taken  1  knew  any  Thought  I  bad  offended  his  .Ma- 

between    his    Majestie   and   the    Bishope  of  je^tie  in,  I   would  suerly  haTe  declared  it  to 

Home  ;  and  that  the  said  Letters  should  have  his  Peison. 

come  to  his  Majesti?  to  Dover,  l  b- inj;  there         L'pon  the  Tuysdaye  in  Whitsonweek  laat 

with  him.  — Wlieriit:  to  thisis  my  true  Answer:  past,  I  broke  unto  his  .Mijestie.  most  humbley 

1  was  never  at  Oover  with  his  Highnes  since  beseeching    him   to    heipe,    that    a  .Manage 

my  Lord  of  Richmond  died,  but  at  that  lime,  might  be  had  between  my  Daughter  and  Sir 


BOOK  IV. 


515 


Thomas  Semour:  And  wheras  my  Son  of 
Surey  hatha  Son  and  divers  Daughters;  that, 
with  his  Favour,  a  Crosse  Mariage  mi^ht 
Lave  been  made  between  my  Lord  Great 
Chaniberline  and  them.  And  also  wher  my 
Son  I'homas  hath  a  Son,  that  shall  (be  his 
Mother)  spend  a  'i'housand  Marks  a  Yere, 
that  he  might  be  in  like  wise  maried  to  one 
of  my  said  Lord's  Daugliters.  1  report  me 
to  your  Lordships,  whether  myn  Intent  was 
honest  in  this  Motion,  or  not.  And  wheras 
I  have  written,  that  my  Truth  hath  been  se- 
verely tried,  and  that  I  have  had  great  Ene- 
mies. First,  J'he  Cardinall  did  confes  to  me 
at  Asser,  that  he  had  gone  about  Fourteen 
Years  to  have  destroyed  me ;  saying,  he  did 
the  same  by  the  setting  upon  of  my  Lord  of 
Suffolk,  the  Marquis  ol  Fxeter,  and  my  Lord 
Sands  ;  who  said  often  to  him,  that  if  he 
found  not  the  Means  to  put  me  out  of  the  way, 
at  Jength  I  should  seueriy  undo  him. 

Cromwell,  at  such  'I'yine  as  the  Marquis 
of  Execer  sufFred,  examined  his  Wife  more 
streitly  of  me,  then  of  all  other  Men  in  the 
Realme,  as  She  sent  me  word  by  her  Brother, 
the  Lord  Montjoy.  He  hath  said  to  nie  him- 
self many  times,  My  Lord,  Ye  are  an  happy 
RJan,  that  your  Wife  knoweth  no  Hurt  by 
you  ;  for  if  She  did,  She  would  undo  you. 

'J'he  Duke  of  Buckingham  confessed  openly 
at  the  Bar,  (my  Father  sitting  as  liis  Judge) 
that  of  all  Men  living  he  hated  me  most, 
thinking  I  was  the  Man  that  had  hurt  hira 
most  to  the  King's  Alajestie  :  Which  now, 
quoth  he,  i  jierceive  the  contrary. 

Rice,  who  had  maried  my  Sister,  confess- 
ed, that  (of  all  Men  living)  lie  hated  me  most; 
and  wished  many  times,  how  he  mi  ht  find 
the  Rleanes  to  thrust  his  Dagger  in  me. 

What  Malice  both  my  Neecys,  that  it 
pleased  the  King's  Higlines  to  maarie,  did 
here  unto  me,  is  not  unknown  to  such  Ladies 
as  kept  them  in  this  Sute  ;  as  my  Lady  Her- 
berd,  my  Lady  I'irwit,  my  Lady  Kynston,  and 
others,  which  heard  what  tiiey  said  of  me. 
Who  tried  out  the  Falshod  of  the  Lord  Darcy, 
Sir  Robert  Constable.  Sir  John  Bulmer,  Aske, 
and  many  others,  for  which  they  sutter'd  for? 
But  only  I.  Who  shewed  his  Majestie  of  the 
Words  of  my  Mother  in  Law,  for  which  She 
was  attainted  of  Misprision'*  But  only  L 
In  all  Times  past  unio  this  Time,  I  have 
shewed  my  self  a  most  trewe  Man  to  my 
Soveraign  Lord.  And  since  these  Things  done 
inTymes  past,  I  have  received  more  Proffight 
of  his  Highnes,  then  ever  I  did  alore.  Alas! 
•who  can  think,  that  I,  having  been  so  long  a 
trew  Man,  should  now  be  false  to  his  Majes- 
tie 1  1  have  received  more  Proffight  then  I 
have  deserved:  ;Vnd  a  Poore  Man,  as  I  am, 
yet  I  am  his  own  near  Kinsman.  For  whose 
Sake  should  I  be  an  untrewe  Man  to  them? 
Alas,  alas,  my  Lords,  that  ever  it  should  be 
thought  any  Ontruthe  to  be  in  me. 

Fynally  my  good  Lords  eftsonys  most  Hum- 
ble I  beseech  you  to  shew  this  scrible  Letter 
to  his  Majestie,  and  all  joyatle  to  beseech  his 

2 


Highnes  to  grante  me  the  Peticions  that  are 
conteyned  in  the  same,  and  most  especyall  to 
rcniyt  out  of  his  most  Noble  (Jentle  Hart  such 
Displeasure  as  he  hath  cunceyved  against  me: 
and  I  shall  dewryng  my  Lyff  pray  for  the 
continuence  of  his  most  Royall  Estate  long 


to  endure. 


By  his  Highnes  Poor  Prisoner, 

T.  Norfolk. 


BOOK  IV.  V.  AND  VI. 


L — Instructions  given  by  Lvther  to  Melaiicthnn 
lo34  ;  of  which,  one  Article  v:as  erroneously 
published  by  me  in  my  lid  Vol.  and  thai  be- 
ing coinpluined  of,  the  whole  is  now  published. 

Cogitationes  meae  sunt:  (i.iz.  Lutheri.) 

Primo  ut  nullo  modo  concedamus  de  nobis 
dici,  quod  neutri  neutros  antea  intellexerint. 
Nam  isto  pharniaco  non  medebimur  tan  to  vul- 
neri,  cum  nee  ipsi  credamus  utrunique  verum 
hoc  esse,  et  alii  putabunt  a  nobis  hoc  fingi,  et 
ita  magis  suspectam  reddemus  causam,  vel 
potius  per  totum  dubiam  faciemus,  cum  sit 
communis  omnium.  Et  in  tantis  animorum 
turbis,  et  scrupulis  non  expedit  hoc  nomine 
addere  offend iculum. 

Forsan  novum. — Secundo,  cumhactenus  dis- 
senserimus,  quod  illi  signum,  nos  Corpus 
Christi  asseruerimus,  plane  contrarii  in  Sa 
crainento.  Nihil  minus  niihi  videtur  utile* 
quam  ut  mediam  et  novam  sententiam  statua 
mus:  Qua  et  illi  concedant  Corpus  Christi 
adesse  vere,  et  nos  concedamus  panem  solum 
manducari.  Ut  enim  conscientiain  laceam, 
considerandum  est  certe  ;  Quautam  hie  fenes- 
tram  aperiemus  in  re  omnibus  communi  cogi- 
tandi:  Et  orientur  hie  fontes  quiestionuin  et 
opinionum  :  Ut  tutius  multo  sit  illos  sinipli- 
ter  manere  in  suo  signo  :  Cum  nee  ipsi  suam 
nee  nosnostram  partem,  multo  minus  utrique 
totum  orbeni  petrahemus  in  earn  sententiam: 
Sed  potius  irritabimus  ad  varias  cogitationes. 
Ideo  vellem  potius  ut  sopitum  nianeret  dissi- 
dium  in  duabus  istis  Seiitentiis,  quam  ut  Oc- 
casio  daretur  infinitis  Quajstionibus  ad  Epi- 
curismuni  ])rofutiiris. 

Tertio,  Cum  stent  hie  pro  nostra  Sententia. 
primuni  Textus  ipse  apertissimus  Evangelii, 
qui  non  sine  causa  movet  omnes  Homines,  non 
solum  pios  :  Secundo,  Patrum  dicta  quam 
plurima,  qu;e  non  tam  facile  possunt  solvi ;  nee, 
tuta  Conscieiitia,  aliter  quam  sonant,  intelligi, 
cum  bona  Grammatica  textui  fortiter  consen- 
tiat.  Tertio,  Quia  periculosum  est  statuere, 
Ecclesiain  totannis  per  totum  Orbem  caruisse 
vero  Sensu  Sacrainenti ;  cum  nos  fateamur 
omnes,  mansisse  Sacramenta  et  verbum,  etsi 
obruta  multis  al)ominationibut-. 

Quarto,  Dicta  Sancti  Augustini  de  Signo, 
quae  contraria  nostra  Sententiaj  videntur,  noa 
L  2 


51G 


RECORDS. 


snnt  firma  salis  contra  ista  j  im  tria  Dicta. 
I^laxime,  cum  ex  Auguttini  Scrijitis  dare  ik>s- 
sit  osieiidi,  et  cnnvimi.  ciim  lutjui  de  bigno 
pnescntis  (°orpori!>,  ut  illuil,  contra  Adanian- 
luni.noM  dubitiivit  Dominus  a|i|it'lliire  Cor|iU9 
•uum,  cum  diirct  ^lgnulIl  Cor|iori»  mi  :  Vel 
de  .Sigiio  (;or[)ori»  Mystici,  iti  qtio  valiie  mul- 
tu»  i'»t,  pra'»ernm,  in  Joanne:  I'bi  copiosc 
docet.  nianducare  Carncni  Cliristi.  eR»e  in  Cor- 
pore  my»ti(o  ;  »eu,  ut  ipse  dicit,  in  Socieiate, 
Uniiatf.  Cliaritaie  Kccli'>ia; :  Utiii  enim  \'er- 
bis  uiitur. 

(juinto.  Omnium  rst  forti>siniu4  Augutii- 
HUM,  quod  dirit,  Non  hoc  Corpus,  (|uod  ridrlis, 
inanducuturi  e^ti8,  JiC  It  lauifti  CoiiKirniia 
memor  a|><Ttoruru  Verborum  Clirisii,  (  Hoc  e»t 
Corpus  meum)  lioc  dictum  S.  Au;;u«tiiii  tacile 
tic  f  xponit :  Quod  de  visibili  Corpore  loipja- 
tur  Au^U4tinu!',  Hicut  Kotiani  vf  rbi  (Quod  vi- 
delia)ila  niliil  pu^nal  Au^uHtiuui>  cum  clari* 
Tcrbi*  ChriMi  :  Ft  Au^u.itinu*  infirmior  est, 
quam  ul  hoc  uiio  dicto  mm  imrrt),  imo  «ati* 
consono,  nos  niovc;it  in  cunlrariii  n  «cnfum. 

Seito,  K|,'o  S.  Au^u»tinum  non  intt-lli|;u  ali- 
ter(sic  ct  ipRf  I'rtlre*  ante  »«?  forir  intcllcxit) 

auani  (pioil  contra  Juda-o«  rl  Gctiir*  doirn- 
um  fuit.  npud  Clinit.aiio*  non  comrdi  Cor- 
pun  Clirimi  vuil.iliifr.  ci  more  ior|«>rali  M.ic 
nitiorif  Kidcm  Satrun.tr.ii  ilcfrndcruui.  Mur- 
•u»  contra  Hj|>ocrita*  Cliriiiiianorum  docrn- 
dum  fuit,  quod  Sacr.imruium  noo  rM«-i  »alu- 
tare  nccii'irntibui,  iiiM  •piritualiti  i  mnndu- 
carcnt.  id  rm.  Fxilf»ia'  r»»«iit  uiiiii  et  lucuf- 
poraii.  K.t  hac  ratione  CiaiUatrm  in  Sacra- 
mento ext^^t-runi.  (l  es  AuKUftiino  ctare 
accipi  )iote»t ;  qui,  abMpie  dubiu,  ex  prioiiUu 
l'airibu4.  et  *ul  Set  uli  U!>ii,  ipla  accrpit. 

^eplimo.  I'-tis  »aWi*.  nilul  e>i  quod  A  me 
peli  |>o»  It.  Nam  tt  i-go  boc  ili»>idium  Tellem 
(lettif  e«l  mihi  (lirirln*  nieu>)  ri-drniptuoi 
non  uno  ('or|Kiie  «•!  Sanguine  nicu  :  >rd  quid 
faciam  ^  IpM  forte  Cunacinitia  tK>iiacapli  aunt 
in  alteram  Sfnteiiiiam.  Ker«iiiii>  igitur  eo«. 
Sisincerisiint,  liberubii  eotCbri^tut  Dominu*. 
Kgo  contra  capiu*  »um  bona  cette  Conscieniia 
(niri  ipoe  mibi  aim  ignotus/in  roeain  Senteo- 
tiain  Feraut  et  me,  si  non  po»!>unt  luihi 
accedete. 

Si  ve'ru  illi  Sententinm  suam.  scilicet  de 
Pra-iienlia  Curporist  Cbristi  cum  I'ane,  lenere 
Telint.  e'  petieriiii  tios  inricem  lanien  lolrrari ; 
fiO  plane  libt-nter  lolerabo,  in  »|ie  funjia: 
Coiiimiinionis.  Nam  interim  commuuicare 
illis  in  Kide  et  Seii(<u  non  |Kiftsum. 

Deinde.  Si  poliiii  a  Concordia  quwritur.  ea 
non  inipediiur  iliver.<it:ile  Keliuionin  :  Sicut 
norinius  po»»e  Conju(;ia,  Commercia,  aliaque 

Iiolitica  coni-tare,  inter  diversse  Religiimis 
loinines  :  Prime  Corinth.  7  Christus  faiiat, 
Ul  perfecte  couteratur  Satan  subnostris  jwdi- 
bui>.      .'\nien. 

Nostra  aiiiem  Sententia  est.  Corpus  ita  cum 
Pane.  »eu  in  Pane  es..-e,  ut  ret  ra  cum  Pane 
mandiicr'tar :  Kt  q  la-cunque  Mi(itum%-el  actio- 
n»m  Hams  habet,  eandt-ui  et  Corpus  (iliristi. 
L'l  Corpus  Cbrisii  vere  dicatur  ferri,  dari,  ac 
ciui,  manducari,  quaudo  Pauis  fertur,  datux, 


accipitur.m&nducatur  i  id  est.  Hoc  eatCorpos 
meum. 

Cotl.  Corp.  Chriiti, 

Febr.  4.  9S-6. 
We  have  collated  this  with  the  Original 
Paper  of  Luiher,  and  find  it  to  agree  exactly. 
Witness  our  Hands, 

John  Jaggard. 
Kob.  .Moss. 
Will.  Luon. 


II. —  Th*  Iati}i  Mari/'j  I^rlter  M  itit  Lord  Pro- 
tecior,  ami  (<■  iht  rf>l  nj  tht  hmg'i  Mnjnitl'i 
C.'imri/,  Hi-iii  ilieir  n,tf>erl\uj^  tome  of  her 
Hutiuhold  hitd  rnrt.uragtd  the  i>«ro»l^ir« 
llcbtllioii. 

[  Kx  MS.  D.  G  Cooke.] 

MY    I.OKD, 

I  iiAvi  receiTcd  Letters  from  you,  and 
others  of  the  Kings  Majesty's  Council,  dated 
the  ITili  of  this  preiM'Ul.  and  deliTrred  unto 
me  the  <l»th  of  tiie  ►ame,  whereby  1  prRei*e 
yr  be  informed,  that  leriayn  of  my  St-r»anis 
sh'iulU  be  the  (.'hirf  Stirrers.  Pro(urer<>,  and 
I'oersin  tliese  Commolions  ;  which  Comiuo- 
ttniit  (I  ao'ure  you)  no  levs  offrnd  ine  (ban 
they  do  you  and  the  rest  of  tlie  (*<>uncil.  And 
you  wrne  also,  thai  a  I'riest  andChapleyn  of 
mine,  at  Sanipfoid  Cnurtney  in  Devonshire, 
should  Ik-  a  Doer  there.  Of  w  hu  h  Kepurt  1 
do  not  a  little  niarrel  ;  for,  to  my  Knowledge, 
I  ba»e  not  one  Ci.aplayn  in  those  P.irts  And 
concerning  I'ooir,  my  .Servant,  whuh  was 
sometime  a  Kecriter,  I  am  alile  to  answer, 
fh.il  lie  rrmayneih  continually  in  my  Mouse, 
and  was  ne«er  DiM-r  amongst  the  Commons, 
nor  rame  in  their  ('ompany  ll  is  irue,  ibat 
I  hare  another  Sertant  o(  that  Name  dwelling 
in  .Sutfiilk  ;  and  whether  the  Commons  hate 
taken  Liiu  or  no,  1  know  not,  for  he  resorteth 
stldnm  to  my  Ilous<-.  Hut  bv  Kepott,  they 
hate  taken  by  Force  many  (ientlemeii  in  these 
Qu.irters,  and  used  ihrm  very  cruelly.  And 
a»  touching  I.ioik-11  my  Servant,  I  cannot  but 
maiTrll  of  that  Hruil.  specially  U-cause  he 
dwelleih  within  I  wo  Miles  of  l>ondon.  and  is 
not  n((|uainted  will. in  I'le  Shire  of  Suffolk  or 
Ndrfoik  ;  nor  at  anv  time  coroeih  into  these 
Piirt>.  but  when  he  wailelh  u|>ou  me  in  my 
House,  and  is  noA  at  I>ondon  a)>ou(  my  bu- 
8inr^be,  being  no  Mac  apt  or  meet  for  such 
l'ur|K)»es,  but  given  to  as  much  Quietness  as 
any  withm  mv  House. 

My  L<ird,  it  troubleth  me  to  hear  such  He- 
ports  of  any  of  mine,  and  specially  where  ro 
Cau!>e  i»  given,  trusting  that  my  Houshold 
frball  try  themselves  true  Subjects  to  the  King's 
Maji-.siv.  and  honi  st  quiet  Persons  ;  or  else  I 
would  be  loalh  lokeeplbem.  And  where  you 
charj;e  me  llist  my  Proceedings  in  Matters  of 
Iteligioii,  fihould  give  no  small  Courage  to 
many  of  those  .Men  to  require  and  do  as  they 
do  :  Th.it  Tiling  appeareth  mOKi  evidently  to 
be  untrue,  for  all  the  Kising  about  these  Parts 
i^  touching  uo  Point  of  Religion  :  but  eTeo  as 


BOOK  III. 


517 


fe  ungently,  and  without  desert  charge  me,  so 
,  omitting  so  fuily  to  answer  it,  as  the  Case 
doth  require,  do  and  will  pray  God,  that  your 
new  Alterations,  and  unlawful  Liberties,  he 
not  rather  the  Occasion  of  these  Assemblies, 
than  my  doings,  who  am  (God  I  take  to  wit- 
nesse)  inquieted  therewith.  Andasfor  Devon- 
shire, Tio  indifferent  Person  can  lay  their  Oo- 
ings  to  my  Charge  ;  for  1  have  neither  Land, 
nor  acquaintance  in  that  Countiy,  as  knoweth 
Almighty  God,  whom  I  humbly  beseech  to 
send  you  all  as  much  Plenty  of  his  Grace,  as 
I  would  wish  to  my  self.  So  with  my  hearty 
Commendations,  1  bid  you  far^-wel.  From  my 
House  at  Kennynghall  the  xxth  of  July. 
Your  Friend  to  my  Power, 

Mabv. 


IIL — A  Letter  of  Christopher  Mont  concendng 
the  Interim. 

Christophorus  Montius  S.  D. 
Wolph.     Musculo. 
[Ex  MS.  Tigur.] 
Cum  harum  Lator  mihi  indicasset  se  Do- 
minum  nosse,  nolui  eum  sine  nieis  ad  te  re- 
verti  Uteris.     Cum  ego  Augusta  discederem: 
discessi  autem,  hiijusnihil  dum  ibiinnovatum 
fuit  per   Kcclesias.  sed  optimi  quique  velie- 
menter  verebanlur  Superstitiones  inducendas 
propediem  Concionator  ad  S.  Geor- 

gium  mihi  significavit,  Senatum  a  Conciona- 
toribus  eliagitare,  ut  modo  in  his  calamitatibus 
civiiatem  non  desererent,  sed  ])orroin  ea  per- 
manerent,  se  eos  matiire  et  in  tempore  cerii- 
ores  facturos,  modo  vidt-rint  superstitionem 
imminere,  qu.isi  modo  non  in  media  urbe  do- 
minetur.  Kogavit  quoque  Senatus,  ut  Con- 
cionatores  Populo  Interim  quam  compositis- 
simis  et  coloratissimis  verbis  possent,  pro[)o- 
nerent.  quod  major  pars  recusarunt,  dicentes 
se  hoc  Scriptum  laudare  nulla  ratione  neque 
constantia  posse,  quod  commiini  suft'ragio 
damnassent,  duo  tamen  se  id  facturos  rtcepe- 
runt,  quod  et  factum  audivi  ad  S.  Crucem  et 
Mauricium.  Non  dubito  te  audiisse,  de  eo 
Scripio,  quod  hue  nnper  allatum  fuit  ex  Sav- 
onia.  Utinam  Germana  virtus  et  Constantia 
alicubi  permanens  emineat,  ut  si  non  fortiter 
agendo,  saltern  fortiter  adversa  propter  Do- 
mini gloriam  ferendo,  professionem  et  officiuni 
nostrum  testentur.  Dux  Gemini  ponlis  Au- 
gusta discessisse  dicitur,  ut  qui  hilt-rim  indic- 
lionein  et  promulgationein  Diocesano  prs- 
standam  et  conimitteudam  dixerit,  neque  se 
neque  suos  huic  executioui  idoneos  Ministros 
esse.  'J'amen  qua  conditione  diniissus  sit, 
certo  nondum  didici.  Breraenses  discessisse 
audio  nondum  reconciliatos,  nam  tam  graves 
eis  conditiones  prwscribi  audio,  ut  quas  om- 
nino  etiam  si  eas  acceperint,  prajstare  non 
possint.  ftlulti  putant  consullo  tam  gravia 
prajscribi,  ut  sub  specie  contuniaciiv  et  obsti- 
nationis,  obsidione  pressi  et  exjiugnati  Frisiae 
ungantur.    Civitas  quoque  ea  plurimia  lebus 


agendis  aptissima  est,  ut  quse  supra  Visurgim 
et  Albini  posita  accessum  aperiat  ad  Cherso- 
nesum  totam  occupandum.  Qua  lege  Con- 
siantienses  redierint  domum  ex  Domino  nosse 
cu|)io.  Hosjo  quoque  ut  mihi  siguificare  velis 
quffi  concoriiiai  et  communicationis  spes  ipsis 
inter  se  Helvetis  sit.  Literas  quas  ad  me 
perlatas  voles,  cura  ad  D.  Bucerum  adferri. 
Bene  vale.  Argentinse  18.  Jul.  1548.  Lite- 
ras tectas  exuras. 


IV.— ..4  Part  of  a  Letter  of  Hf'op»r's  to  Bnllin- 
ger,  giiiiii;  iiii  Account  of  the  Cruelty  of  the 
Siianiards  in  the  Nelhirtunds. 
Nos  14.   Aprilis  relicta  Colonia,  iter  versus 
Antwerpiam,  per  Campiniani  Brabantinam, 
steriiem  ac  arenosam,  instituiuius.  18.  ejus- 
dein,  venimiis  omnes.   Dei   Gratia,  salvi   et 
incolumes   Antwerpiam.      "20.  Die,  Precibus 
Oratoris    Regis    nostri,  qui    apud   Ca;sarem 
nunc  agit,  coinpulsus,  Bruxellain  me  contuli 
una  cum  Joh.  Siumphio,  ut  videret  mollitiem 
ac  niiserias  Aulse,  pra;terea  servitutem  Civium 
Bruxellensiura,  qui  jam    Hispanorum   Impe- 
rium,  latrociiiiuni  ac  furtum,  violationeni  Fili- 
arum,  Uxorum  impudicitiam,  minas  denique 
ac  piagas  perditissimai  Gentis  ferre  cogiintur  ; 
ut  Statum  ac  Conditionem  sure  Patria;  altius 
consideraret.  ardentius  pro  illo  orarei,  ac  di- 
ligentius   suos   admoneret,   ut    alienis    malis 
edoctos  cautiores  redderet.      Ca-sarem   non 
vidimus,  quod  raro  Cubiculum  suum  egredi- 
tur.  nee  Filium,  qui  Pascha  suum  egit  extra 
Civitatem,  in  Monasteria  quodam.      Ducena 
Saxoni.-B  Jo.  Stumphius  vide',  per  fenestram. 
Ei;o  bis  fui  in  Aldibus  illiusvalde  humaniter 
arreptus  a  suis  G^'rmanis,  qui  ei  adhuc  inser- 
riunt,  ad  numerurn  30.     Voluit  Dux,  bis  vel 
ter,  ine  adiniitere  ad  Co'loquium  ;  sed  iinpe- 
divit   seinjier  priuii   Capitanei    Hispanorum 
prffisentia.      Vivit  constanter   in   sua    ^ide. 
Non  valet,  quantum  ad  Valetudinem  Corporis 
spectat,   de  liberatione   illius  nulla  jienitus 
affulget   spes,   nisi   quod    absit,    Religionem 
suani  miitet :  non  male  sperat  de  \'erbo  Dei. 
Catus  LandgraviusCaptivus  detiiietur  Aulde- 
nardi,  septem  niilliaribus  a  Gandavo  :  Homo 
omnibus  numeris  miser  et  inconstans  :  nunc 
omnem  Obedientiain  Civsari,  ac  Fidem  polli- 
cetur  ;  i\]issam,  ac  ciBtera  impia  sacra,  obviis 
ulnis  amjjlectitur,  nunc  Cssarem,  cum  suo  in- 
terdicto,  execratur  ac  detestatur.      Dominus 
misereatur  illius;  misere  affligitur,  ac  mcritas 
pocnas  perfi.lire  suaj  jam  luit.     Et  vidimus, 
pneterea  Lazarum  Scuendi  proditorem  ilium, 
quern  nostis.     De  Brandeburgensi.  ac  aliis 
Germanis,  Hispanorum  mancipiis,  nihil  opus 
est  quod  scriberem.      Legatus  Papse,  per  to- 
tam Quadragesimam,  in  sua  Aula  est  conci- 
onatus,  quiim  impie  non  scribam.    Hoc  tamen 
pro  certo  scio,  non  bene  convenire  inter  F'apain 
et  Cajsarem,  nee  inter  Galium  ac  Cffisarein. 
CJterque  valde  sibi  timet  ii  Caj^are :  Ca-sar 
vicissim  a  fulmine  Papse  niaxime  timet.  Jam 
agitur  serio  inter  illos,  an  Concilium  Gene- 
rale  Tridenti,  an  Bolognias  sit  celebranduai. 


I'iipa  urget,  mandat,  rogat  ac  jubet,  ut  Ca-sar 
consentiac  de  Uolognia :  Is  reouit,  negat  ac 
peniegat,  omnibus  luodi*  :  et  jjoiius  dicit  8« 
oiiioes  AuuLiti:i«  luin  P;ipa  dt»iiiere,  quam 
ilium  locum,  Uologni.im  m;iI.  adiiiitiere  :  (^uid 
nionslri  in  boc,  t-x  piiru-  Papa?,  lateat,  facile 
liiviiiare  licet.  Diffidit  Kf  guo  suo  valile  ;  DUiii 
lioc  didici  ab  Oratore  nostro,  quod  hi  (Ja;^arl8 
Confessor  i'».-et  niediocriter  juus, es»tt  maxi- 
ma spf»,  ipiod  brcvi  in  Coguiiiouetii  Chrisli 
iiiduct-retur.  Nam  aperie  uiiiii  rt-tulit.  ft 
C'lVKarini,  et  CoriMliarios  siios  omiics  regi, 
inipelli,  duci  ac  trahi,  pt-r  Confessorpin.  qui 
omnia  I'apa:  tuaau  et  concilio  B;^it.  Kt  facile 
credo;  Nam  ante  sepleni  Menh'-s.  cum  Ca-nar 
adliuc  erat  in  superiore  Genuaiiia,  fuit  dere- 
lictua  ii  suo  Conles^ore,  quod  crudelius  voluit 
sa-vire  in  pios  V'iros.  et  in  inte^jrum  I'apaium 
rentitu.  re.  t'a>^ar  obiulit  ei  Kpi>cop;uum  in 
lliiipaiiia,  ad  ?0.  iMillia  Cuionaturum  per 
Annum  :  netjlexit  Ca'»;«ri»  Lil»eralitatem,  et 
Ca?sarfm  ip»uiii  bisce  Verbis.  lA-cleMKCIm^ti 
me  Miliim  (lebeo,  scd  uou  I  ibi,  non  IJoiio  luu, 
iiiM  i^ili'M.t'  iiiaviii  ninjuri  »t>idio  inservire. 
J:iiii  .If  (  ■'  ^  in-aiiimoerKO  llilveliatii.  Dui- 
III  >  111  li  >r  >  n.ineiiliuni  ilium  v<»tiiL<  liberiati 
Lostilutr  itividere,  proptere*  nullum  non  mo- 
vete  lapidein,  ut  ruiiipat  inter  vo»  coocor- 
diain  :  ki  liac  via  reit  non  >uLcidat,  omnia 
«(;<•(  poilicitatiouibn*.  (  are'- i^itur,  ne  lactet 
TON  iii.iiii  *\><e.  Denique  Bb»<|ue  dubio  vo« 
ag-rrdietur  bo»tili  man  i  i^  >  i  li!  Ml  *inc»t. 
vel  niulloji  ex  aum  ei;^  .  M-d   u( 

Tobin  incutiat  timore:i.  ut  una- 

nimiter  ac  muiud  vu'>  .  iimete, 

sanci^  Tiviie,  »trenue  pi.^is  iif,  i.  I'liteciAla 
Viitoriam  a  Deo,  qui  piucul  dubio  robi*  udti- 
rit  ac  drfendet.  Ailbuc  putem  Tubi*  non  im- 
minere  |H-riculam,  sed  miu  M-ni[>er  parati : 
et  absit  prucul  omnit  »rcurii;>i,  u«  obruat 
iuopinantes.  Adhiic  Cirsar  bene  tcil,  se  noa 
posse  pro  Voto  uti  rebu*  German i.-i-.  Uoluit 
illi  sofpius,  (.ut  accept  •  Viris  tide  Jignis)  ali- 
quid  tentiisse  in  Ueligione  :  quidi-n.  si  (jer- 
manisi  pemiiiiisset  liberam  niaiime  fuikt«  m 
re  illius.  Aiuiit  (-'■•sarem  brevi  profetturum, 
Gandarum  et  a  Gandavo  iterum  pedturum 
Bruxellam.  vel  ascensurum  versus  Spiram. 
Copias  nulitum  habet  proj>e  Bremara  accivi- 
tales  mar itimaa.  sed  oiiosas  :  N  ilnl  proficiunt 
res,  a  civibus  roultum  timetur,  indies  raagis 
ac  mayis  Cintates  su.ismuniunt  et  comeatum 
habent  ad  quinijue  annos,  non  multum  C»>»a- 
ris  gratiam  amplius  anibiunt.  Quam  graves 
exactiones  a  suis  ("asar  jam  cxiyit  credo  &e 
non  ignorare.  Dicam  tamen  tristem  ac  de- 
plorandam  Orationem,  quam  efJ'udit  pia  mu- 
lier.  bo#pua  nostra  in  Campinia:  Si  inquit 
ferre  potuerim  in  sinu  meo  magnam  ac  jam 
nunc  molestam  turbara  liberoium  meoruiu, 
fugerem  ac  per  stipem  victum  quajrerem,  nam 
Ca'sare  ac  Kegina;  exactores  labores  sudoies 
nostri  exantliint.  Uac  ex  parte  Angli  ttiam 
lain  valde  laborant,  concessa  est  llegi  quinta 
pars  omnium  bonorum  Sed  adhuc  de  Hel- 
vetia uQum  Heri  "iS.  Aprilis  invitatus  ad 
prandiura  i  quodam  cive  Antverpeosi,  qui 


optimt^  novit  Helvetiam.  ac  wepe  in  omou^ 
civitatibus  Helvetiorum  ex}K>suit  merces  suas, 
is  mibi  retulit,  he  frequenter  vidissc  in  aula 
Ca'saris  ex  eoquotl  (J«?».it  »uj)eriorein  partem 
Germani*  reli<;uerit.  publicos  Minisltos  Civi- 
tatis  Lucernans,  nam  bene  novii  illos  ex  co- 
lore vesiium.meiuendum  est,  ne  arcana  |>atria9 
per  hujusmodi  patefiant,  vel  aliquid  majua 
malum  laleat. 
TherrU  o/'i/m  Letter  relattHo  yriiate  concfrni. 


V. — The  Oath  of  Supremacy,  at  it  ira*  maile 
li/irn  the  fli.fii'fX  rfiJ  Hnmag*  in  Kinx  //fwy 
the  Vllllh'i  Time.  Tht  latt  Word*  vxr* 
Uruck  out  by  hixg  KJw«rd  the  Vl. 

[Kx  MSS.  Rymer.] 

Ye  atiall  sav  and  swrre  a«  folowpih,  I  shtll 
be  Kaitliful  and  True,  and  Kaitb  and  Iromth 
I  shall  l>ere  unto  your  M.ije»tie,  and  to  yniir 
Heites  Kings  of  this  Kealme  ;  ami  with  Liff 
and  Lymme,  and  Knhihelie  Honour  for  to  Uve 
and  Dye  as  your  Kaithfut  Subject,  aKayne  all 
I'ersons  of  what  Degre,  State,  or  Condiiion 
soever  they  bee  :  And  I  shall  preferr,  sus- 
tayne,  an«l  maynt.-tyne  the  Honour,  Surtie, 
Itight,  i'fehrniinencp,  and  I'rerogatif  of  your 
,Maje»tie,  and  your  Heires  Kingi  of  this 
Uealm,  and  Jurisdiction  of  your  liii|>eriall 
Crowne  of  the  same,  afore  and  agaynst  all 
manner  of  Persones,  I'oweis,  and  Auctoriiies 
whatsoever  they  bee  :  And  I  shall  not  wit> 
lyoglie  do,  or  attempt,  nor  to  ray  Power  suf- 
fer to  be  done,  or  attempted  any  Thing,  or 
1'bings.  prively,  oi  aparily,  that  may  be  to 
the  DymunwioD,  or  Derogation  of  your 
Crowne  of  this  Healme  ;  or  of  the  l.awes, 
Libertie*.  Kigbts,  and  I'rero-^atiffes  belonging 
to  llie  s.ame,  but  put  m_>ne  effectual  Flndevour 
from  Tyme  to  I'vine,  as  the  Cose  shall  re- 
quier  to  advance  and  increas  the  same  to  lur 
Wit  and  uttermost  of  my  Power:  And  in  uo- 
wi»e  herafier  1  shall  accept  any  Uthe,  or  make 
any  Promi»e,  Pact,  or  Covenant,  secretly  or 
a(>ertl\e  by  any  maner  of  Means,  or  by  any 
Colour  of  Pretence  to  the  contrary  of  this  my 
O'he.  or  any  Parte  tlierof.  And  I  shall  be 
dili^;entl\c  attendant  up|>on  your  Majesiie, 
and  to  your  Heires  Kings  of  this  Realme,  in 
all  your  Commaundemeiits. Causes,  and  liusy- 
nesses.  And  also  1  knowledge  and  recognize 
your  )lajestie  ymmedialely  under  Almigbtie 
God  to  be  the  (  hief  and  Supreme  Hede  of 
the  Church  of  Kr.gland,  an<l  clayme  to  have 
the  ni.vhepricbeofChetter.Holyeandalionlye 
of  your  Gift  :  .■Vnd  to  Lave  and  to  hold  the 
Profites  Temporal  and  Spiritual  of  the  same 
alloiilye  of  your  Majestie,  and  of  your  Heires 
Kings  ofihis  llealme,  and  of  none  other  :  And 
in  that  sorte  and  none  other,  I  shall  uke  my 
Hestitution  owt  of  your  Handes  accordinglye. 
utterly  renownsing  any  other  Suit  to  be  had 
berefore  to  any  other  Creature  liffyng.  or 
hereafter  to  be,  except  your  Heires.  And  I 
shall  to  my  Wit,  and  uttermost  of  my  Poirer 


BOOK  III.  519 

observe,  keep,  mayntayn,  and  defende  all  the  te  hilari  laetoque  animo  fuisse  susceptas  : 
Statutes  of  this  Realnie  made  agaynst  the  neque  vulgares  ago  gralias,  quod  tuum  prw- 
Heservaiions  and  Provisions  of  the  Bishop  sidium,  si  quid  me  possis  cojuvare,  lam  prom- 
of  Home,  called  the  Pope,  of  any  of  the  Ar-  te  atqne  alacriter  offers.  Hecompenset  Deus 
chiebusshopriches.  or  Busshopriches  in  this  istum  Animum,  ut  ego  ilium  sincera  charitate 
Realme.  or  of  other  your  Doinynions.  And  complector  !  Hie  vero  scito  negotiuin  religi- 
also  1  shall  observe,  fullfill,  defende,  niayn-  onis  procedere  non  quidem  eo  successu,  eoque, 
tayn,  and  kepe  to  the  uttermost  of  my  Power  ardore  quo  velim,  sed  tamen  plus  quam  nostra 
all  the  hole  Kffects  and  Content  of  the  Statute  peccata  mereantur,  ec  aliquantio  felicius, 
made  for  the  Surtie  of  your  Succession  of  atque  mihi  ante  quatuor  menses  polliceri  au- 
your  Crowne  of  this  Realme,  and  all  the  sus  essem.  Permulta  certe  sunt  qure  nobis 
Causes  and  Articles  mentioned  and  conteagn-  obstant,  cumprimis  adversariorum  copia.  con- 
ed in  the  saide  Statute  :  And  also  all  other  cionatorum  innpia,  et  eorum  qui  protitentur 
Statutes  made  in  confirmation,  or  for  the  due  Eran^eiium  crassavitia,  et  quorundain  prse- 
Executiou  of  the  same.  And  all  tbeis  Things  terea  humana  prudentia,  qui  judicant  reliifi- 
1  shall  do  without  colour,  fraude,  or  any  otlier  onem  qnidem  repurgandam  sed  ita  vellent 
undue  Mean  agaynst  all  Persons,  Powers,  and  demutari  quam  minime  fieri  possit,  quod  cum 
Auctorities  of  the  World,  whatsoever  they  Animo  sint  et  jurfir/o  riu'/es,  existimant  max- 
be.  And  in  noe  wise  for  any  maner  of  Cause,  imos  inotus  republican  fore  pemiciosos.  Ve- 
Colour,  or  Pretence,  prively,  or  apertlye  I  rum  tu  ipse  cernis,  cum  innunierw  corrupti- 
shall  move,  do,  or  attempt;  nor  to  my  Power  ones,  infiaiti  abusus,  et  immense  supersti- 
Buffer  to  be  done,  or  attempted  any  Thing  or  tiones  in  ecclesia  Chrisii  passim  inoleverint, 
Things  to  the  contrary  herot.  So  help  me  God,  fieri  non  posse  ut  justa  liabeatur  instauratio 
all  Sayntes,  and  the  Holye  Evangels.  ni^i  qufe  defie.xerunt  in  vitium,  ad  suos  genu- 
Per  me  Roland'  Co.  et  Lich'  Electum.  inos  orcus  purissinios  fontes   et   iiiadulterata 

. pnncipia  revocentur.      Satan   astut^  sanctos 

conatus  aggreditur,  vellet  enim  hoc  prretextu 
VI. — A  Letter  of  Peter  Murti^r's  to  BiiUhiger,  q.  numerosissimas  papatus  relinquere  reliqui- 
of'  the  Sinte  of  the  Uidvenity  of  Oxjord,  as.  Partim  ne  homines  ejus  facile  oblivisce- 
in  the  Year  1560,  June  I.  rentur.  partim  vero  utreditus  ad  illunn  facilior 
[Fx  MS  Tipuri  1  maneret.  At  vicissira  inde  Consolationis  hau- 
°  "-'  simus,  quod  Regem  habemusvere  sanctum, 
S.  D.  LiTEius  tui.s  vir  eximie  inihique  in  qui  tanto  studio  Pietatis  flagrat,  ea  est,  nac 
Christo  plurimum  observande,  longe  antea  a;tate,  priedictiis  Eruditione,  eaque  Prudentia 
respoiidisse  debueram,  ad  quod  facieniium,  jam  nunc  et  Gravitate  loquitur,  ut  omnes  ia 
non  solum  institutum  officium  inter  amicos,  admirationem  stuporemque  se  audieutes,  con- 
verum  etiam  quod  suavissimEefueruntet  bene  vertat.  Quamobrem,  orandus  est  Deus  coa- 
comitatse  aliis  symmistarura  ejiistolis  jucun-  tentissimis  \otis,  ut  euni  Regno  et  EcclesiaB 
dissimis;  vehementer  extimulabarsedquaiido  multo  diutissime  conservet.  Sunt  et  complu- 
redditse  sunt  adversa  valetudine  nonnihil  res  Heroes,  Regnique  Proceres,  bene  admo- 
afflictabar:  et  statim  utconvalui,  ea  mole  ne-  dum  sentientes  ;  et  aiiquos  Episcopos  habe- 
gotiorum  pene  sum  oppressus,  ut  quod  maxi-  nius,  non  pessimos,  inter  quos  est  uti  signifer 
me  cupiebam  facere  non  licuerit,  cujusmodi  Cantuariensis.  Deinde  in  eorum  Album  coop- 
autem  fuerint  ha?  occupationes  paucis  expe-  tatus  est  Hooperus,  magna  porro  bonorum 
diam.  Praeter  quotidianas  Interpretationes  omnium  laititia  ;  utque  audio,  contigit  ei  Po- 
Pauli,  quod  totum  ferme  hominem  sibi  ven-  pulus  non  malus  :  ftle  lUum  spero  visurum, 
dicat,  si  velit  in  eis  pro  dignitate  versari,  ac-  quando  ad  suum  Episcopatum  iter  faciei. 
cessit  ex  legibus  modo  latis  a  Regia  JNIajes-  Nam  si  Glocestriam  se  conferet,  quie  est  ejus 
tate,  huic  Academic  novum  onus.  Quippe  Ecclesia,  per  nos  bac  transibit.  Quo  autem 
decretum  est,  ut  frequenter  publico  Disputa-  pacto  duci  potuerit,  ut  tieret  Episcopus,  re- 
tiones  de  Rebus  I  heologicis  habeantur,  hoc  fenem  pluribus,  nisi  compertissimum  habe- 
est  alternis  hebdoinadis,  quibus  mihi  prwci-  rem,  ilium  ipsum  (quae  est  ejus  in  te  obser- 
pitur,  ut  et  intersim  et  praesim.  Deinde  in  hoc  vantia)  omnia  fusissime  scripturum.  Est 
Regio  CoUegio  ubi  dego,  singula  quaque  sep-  alius  praeterea  Vir  bonus,  Rlicbael  Coverdal- 
timana,  Theologitae  Disputaliones  agitantur,  lus,  qui  superioribus  annis  agebat  in  Germa- 
quae  cum  ad  illas  audiendas  aditus  omnibus  nia  Parochum :  Is  multum  in  Devonia,  et 
patet,  identidem  publican  dici  possum,  bisque  prasdicando,  et  interpretando  Scripturas,  la- 
sum  constitutus  pariter,  atque  aliis  censor,  borat ;  eum  te  probe  nosse  arbitror,  qui  Ex- 
Est  itaque  cum  adversariis  perpetuo  luctan-  cestrensis  Episcopus  fiet.  Nilque  potest 
dum,  et  quidem  pertinacissimis,  qui  fit,  ut  commodi,  ut  et  utilius  fieri  ad  Religionis  Re- 
velimnolim  facile  cogav,  alias  non  raro  sepo-  purgationem,  quam  si  homines  hujus  farina 
Here  literas,  et  vocatioui  cui  sum  obstrictus,  ad  Ecclesiae  Administrationem  impellantur. 
totum  (empus  mihi  concessum  transmittere.  Contulit  etiam  se  hue  Dominus  Alasco,  quum 
Verum  certe  scio  bnni  consules,  nee  in  malam  ejus  Phrysia  Imperatorium  Interim  admisit, 
partem  capias  (qus  tua  est  huinaniias)  quod  utque  olfacio,  Londini  Germanorum  Ecclesiaa 
a  contemptione  profectum  non  esse  aniniad-  pra;erit ;  quod  mihi  vehementer  placet.  Degit 
vertes.     Gaudeo  quas  scripseram  literas,  abs  nunc  apud  D.  Cantuariensem,  Accepisti  jam 


520 


UECOKDS. 


quo  loco  nostTS  Rps  in  An^;Iia  >int,  qux  ail-  teraa  tioatns  Rrgia«,  Signeto  noatro  obtig- 
hue  nonnihil  melions  cjHi  efficit ;  Pax  i»ta,  iiauu,  Keverpndissimo  in  Cbri»to  Patri,  Con- 
cuin  liege  G;illorum  facia,  qiuc  videlur  indies  Biliario  no»(ro  FideliMimo,  Tliomaf  Caniuari- 
ni3;;i.i  corroborari.  boluiii  iionnulli  vereiiiur,  eii»i  Arihiepiw.oj)0,  toliu*  An-li«  Priiiiaii  et 
ne  ill  boiioruni  pemitipin,  quod  jac  titare  iiici-  Mclropolitano,  dederimusiu  Mandaiis.  Qua- 
piunt  i'apista-  celebritur  Concilium  :  \'eruin  tenux  ipsp,  ad  Uti  Uptiiui  Maxinii  (jiuriam 
81  sapueriiiius  it  lioc  genus  Cogilationuni,  in  illusirandam,  no!itr.inu|ue.  et  h^clesia;  noa- 
IJt'uin  rej.ciamus.  Sirmones  qu<M»  cdnlisti,  trw  Au^;lltana•  (cujus  Caput  Supremum,  j>o«t 
fuerunt  lioc  tempore  utile*  nionilares,  (jui  ut  Cliristum,  ease  digi)o»<  miur )  llonorein,  et  ad 
ex  mediis  Siripturis  Sanctis  recitaii  sunt  ita  t  illendani  Upinionis  DiMensionein.  et  Con- 
et  i;raii  fiieiunt",  et  spero,  non  absque  fructu  aensuin  vera;  Keligionis  tirniaodutn  oonnullo* 
legeiitur.  Joliaoneni  ab  Uliiiis.  et  Stumpbi-  Articuloii.  et  alia  reitain  Cliristi  Fideni  »pi- 
um,  (|>io»  milii  cotnmendksti.  eii  qua  posauni  rantia.  Clero  et  Po|.ulo  noairia,  ubi  liU-t  in- 
(Jhariiateconipltctor ;  ftti)ueip»i  vicis'iin  ine  fra  auam  Junadictionem  degeniibus,  pro 
CDlutit.  et  ob.'>erviviit  :  Ad  nie  ventitant  »:u  Parte  nostra  ex|>oneret,  publicar^t.  deiiuuci- 
plus:  et  si  <)uid  vel  scribeiidum,  vel  aliud  aret  et  aignificaret  ;  prout  in  Uteris  nontria 
a-cndum,  mea  causa  sit,  pra-siare  non  detrec-  (quarum  I  enores,  pro  bic  inserlia  haberi  ro- 
lant.  sed  lubenti  volentique  aiiinio  faciunt ;  lutnu»)  latius  ccmtineiur,  rt  drairibiiur,  Vo- 
qua  de  causa,  iilis  non  parum  tiebeo.  Sed  bis  igilur,  el  eorum  cuilibel,  teiiore  praroen- 
aidin,  Siumpbiucn  ad  vos  di-latum  esse,  quod  tium,  distncte  pm  ipieodo  nostra  sublinii 
coitra  quiim  vestris  l^-gibus  liceat.  nest  io  Hegia  Auctontate.  mandamus;  (jualrniia 
qiioil  :ib  Anglis  Stii>endiuui  accipiat  ;  id  Tero  muueatis,  monenve  faciatis,  }>ereniplofie,  lau- 
ci  rti"»  scias,  falsuni  ess".  \"ixit  liic  aJKpian-  nes  et  »iiigulos  Reclores.  Vuariiw  Presb^le- 
diu  in  noatro  Coib-gio.  sed  sua  |>ecunia-,  «|uoU  ros.  .Siijiendiarios.  Curalos,  Plebanos,  .Minis- 
|i<istliac  non  illi  fraudi  sit,  uti|ue  ulla  s|>rcie  troa,  l.udiinaKi>tro8  cujuiiiibet  Scbulai  Gram- 
iii.ili  abitlineat :  llic  di«res«il,  et  in  Uppidn,  malues,  nut  aliter  vrl  alias  Graminalicam, 
apud  Ci»em  Uibliopolani,  diTtrlU.  Modo  a|M-rtc  »el  pnratim  nrofitrntes,  aut  pubein 
(ji.ul  superest,  tuos,  luorunique  Preccs,  quan  lustiiueutes,  \erbi  l)ti  Pra-dicatores,  *el 
la  p»s<iu>ii  cum  instaiitia  iinploro  ;  quo  pro-  Pmrleclores,  necnon  quuscunque  alios,  quam- 
grcilialur  III  lioc  Uegno  Domini  Ojms,  aique  cunque  «liam  Funttionem  t'^clcsiasUcaro, 
.auibin  Curda  Palruiii  id  KiIios,  et  Corda  (quocunque  Nomine,  aut  Apprllatione,  crn- 
I"'  liiirum  in  Pairrs  suos,  nosiro  .Miniatenore-  setur,  babetiir,  aui  uuncupetur)  obiinentes  el 
vi>«.iii(ur.  Oxonij.  jirinii  Junij  l.'t.H).  Valeaa  babeniea.  Oeconiinos  quixjue  rnjunlibet  I'a- 
iu  Dumioo  ;  et  me,  n(  facias,  ama.  rocbi«.  infra  Decauatum  de  Arcubus  pnrdic- 

Tuus.  ex  Animo.  »"•»>  ••«••««•"«"  aut   de,{enles,    quod  ipsi  om- 

Prirut  Martyr.         •'*^'   •■'  eorum  quiUbet.    per  se  compareai  el 
com|iareat  (>er»oDaliter,   coram   dicto  Iteve- 
Salutes,  quiFSo,  iitbic  meo  Nomine,  cm-     rendisaimo  Patn-  ('antuar'  Aribiepiscopo,  ia 
nes  bnnoii  in  Fratres  ;  ac  iiommatim,    Aula  .H>lium   suarutn   apud  l^in>>ebithe,  die 
I).  Kibliaudrum,  et  Uvctorem  Cibiaoe-    Veneris  Ticesiron  teriio  die  prarsi  niis  Mensii 
rum.  Junij,  inter  Moras  septiinam  et  nonam,  anw 

Meridiem  ejusdein  Diei.  Ilistpie  tunc  iin  ez 
Parte  nostra  fuerint  significanda,  humiiiti  r 
obt(ro()eraturos.  facturos<|ue  ulteriu*  et  n- 
cepiuros,  quod  consouans  fuerit  Kationi,  ac 
•uo  convenerit  erga  nostrum  Hegiani  Uigni. 
tatem  Officio.  M andantes  quatcnus,  diciia 
Die  Loco  et  lions,  eundem  Iteverendiasi- 
inum,  de  Kxecutione  hujus  Hecij  nostri  Man* 
daii,  unit  cum  Nomir.ibus  et  Cognominibus, 
omnium  et  singulorum,  per  tos   Monitortiin, 


INJCRIPTIO. 

Claris-iimo,  Pieiaie  et  Doctrina, 
Viro,  I).  Henrico  ilullingero, 
Kcclesi.f  '1  i^unna;  Tasiori  Fi- 
delissimo.  Domino  »uo  ac  Fr. 
(!oleudtS!>imo.  '1  iguri. 


Vll— /<  Mandate,  hi  K.  BluarJ't    Same, 

the  Officers  of  the  A'ckhnhop  oj  Canterhuru  ;    rnv,  recti,  el  auilentice  reddaiis,  certiorem. 


requiring   them    to  »/•*,    tli 
Religion  should  bt  Subxribed. 

[Reg.  Cranmcr,  f.  6.5.] 
Mandaium    pro    Fublicatione   nonnullonim 

Ariiculorum,  Teram   propoai  Fidem  con- 

cernentium. 

EnwAROUs  Sextus,  Dei  Gratia,  Anglie, 
et  Francias.  et  Hibemire  Hex,  Fidei  Defeti- 
80-,  et  in  Terra  tcclesire  Aoglican.-B  et_H" 
btrniie  Sapreinum  Cajiut 
Otficiali  Curiw  Cantuar'  et  Decano  Decana- 
tus  de  Arcubus  Londiu"  ac  eorum  Surrojjaii 


the  Articlet  of  una  cum  prysenlibus,  uti  decet.  Testa 
Thoma  Cant'  .Arcbiepiscopo,  pr«dicto,  deci- 
mo  DOQO  die  Junii.  Auno  llegni  nostri  Sep- 
timo. 


Certlficatorium  f>ictum  tmper  Esecutiont 
Manaaii  f/rgdicti. 


Revkmendis^imo  in  Christo  Patri  et  Do- 
Dilectis    Sibi,    mino  Domino  Ihoma?,  Permissione   DiTina, 
Caiituariensi    .Archiepiscopo,    totnis    .Anglin 
Primati  et  Mciropoli  aiio  ;  .\uctoritate  lllua- 
dep.itaiis,   aat    locum    tenentibus,     L'ni    vel    trissimi  in  Cbristo  Principis,  et  Domini  no»- 
Piuribus  Salutem.     Quoniam  nuper,  per  Li-    tri  Domini  Edwardi  Sexti,  Dei  Gratia,   An- 


BOOK  IV.  521 

gliae,    Franciae,    et    Hiberniae,    Kegis,    Fidei  before  jou   admit  him,  conferre  with  him  in 

Defensoris,  ac  iu  Terra  Ecclesiee   Anglicanae  every  tbeis  Articles.    And  finding  him  therto 

et   Hibernicffi,   Supremi    Cajutis  ;    sufficienti  consentinge,    to    cawse    him    Subscribe   the 

Auctoritate  fulcito  Johannes  Gibbon  Civili-  same  in  one  Legier  Book  to  be  fournied  for 

um  Legum  Professor,  vestrie  celcitudiiiis  ob-  that  Purpose,  which  inaye  remayne  as  a  Re- 

servantissimus,  pariter  eidem  addictissimiis  gistre  for  a  Concorde,  and  to  let  him  have  a 

decanatus  vestr'  Beata;  iMari*  Virginis,  de  Copye  of   the    same   Articles.     And   if  any 

Archibiis   London,   Commissarius  omnemque  Men   in   that  Case  shall  refuse  to  consent  to 

decet   Reverentiam.  et  Obedientiam,    tanto  any   of  the  said   Articles,  and  to  Subscribe 

Reverendis.sinio  I'atri  debiiam  ciim  Hoiiore.  the  same,  then  we  Will  and  Command  vou 

IVJaiidatum  lllustris>imi  et  Poteniissimi  Do-  that  neither  ye,    nor  any  for  you,  or  by  your 

mini  nostri  Regis,  preseiitibus  annexura,  nu-  Procurement  in  any  wise  shall  admitt   him 

per  accepimus,  cujus  vigore  ])anter  et  aucto-  or  allowe  him  as  sufficient  and  mete  to  take 

ritate  omnes  et  siiigulos  Rectores,  Presbite-  any  Ordre,  Ministery,  or  Ecclesiastical  Cure. 

ro-i,  &.C.  ])at.  \'icessimo  Secundo  Die  Mensis  For  whiclie  yower   so  doinge,  we  shall  dis- 

Junii,  Anno    Domini   Millessimo    Quiugeu-  charge  yowe  from  all  maner  of  Penalties,  or 

tessimo  Quinquagessiiuo  Tertio.  Daungers  of  Actions,  Suits,  or  Plees  of  Pre- 

monirees,  qiuire  iaipeitit,   or  such  lyke.      And 

yet  our  Meaning  is,  that  if  any  Pariie  refuse 

V\JJ       Tk.    K-;^,\  M.„^  to  ,^  ,h.    R-  h^    f   *°  Subscribe  any  of  these  Articles,  for  lack 
\111. — 1  he  Kinv  s  mandate  to  the   bishop  of    „f  t  oot..;„,t  o„,i   v        i  j         r    i     a-         i 

A^       •  I  .      -,1.   .1      A.I      .     ,     ^  /    01  Learning  and   Knowledge  of  the  Irewth. 

Tn     Tn  "''^^"'^'"   '"  ^'  "'^-    ye  shall  in%hat  Case  by  Teachinge.  Confe- 

scnhed  hy  the  Clergy.  ^^„^^^  ^^^  p^^^,^  ^^  the^ame  by  the  Scrip- 

BY  THE  KING.  tures.  reasonably   and   discretely  move,  and 

Right  Reverende  Father  in  God,  Right  perswade  him  therto  before  yow  shall  Pe- 
Truslie  and  Well  beloved.  We  Grete  you  remptorilye  Judge  him  as  unhable  and  a  Re- 
Well :  And  bicause  it  hath  pleased  Almigh-  cusant.  And  for  the  Tryall  of  his  Conformitie, 
tie  God  in  this  latter  Time  of  the  World,  ye  shall  according  to  your  Discrecion  prefix  a 
after  long  Darkenes of  Kuowlealge  to  reveale  lime  and  Space  convenient  to  Deliberate 
to  this  his  Churche  of  Knglande  ;  whereof  we  and  give  his  Consent,  so  that  be  betwixt 
have  under  Christ  the  Chief  Charge  in  Earth  ;  Three  Weks  and  Six  Weks,  from  the  I'ime 
a  sincere  Knowlege  of  the  Gospell,  to  the  iues-  of  his  First  Accesse  unto  yowe.  And  if  after 
timable  Benefit  of  Us  Hnd  our  People,  redeem-  Six  Weks  he  wyll  not  consent  and  agree 
ed  by  our  Saviour  Christ.  We  have  thought  it  wyllinglie  to  Subscribe,  then  ye  may  law- 
mete,  and  our  Dutie  for  the  Pure  Conservacon  fullye,  and  shall  in  any  wyse  refuse  to  ad- 
of  the  same  Gospell  in  our  Cliurch,  with  one  niytt,  or  enhable  him.  And  where  there  is  of 
Uniforme  Profession,  Doctryne,  and  Preach-  '^ite  sett  fourthe  by  our  Authoritie  a  Cathe- 
inge,  and  for  the  avoyding  of  many  Perilous  chisrne  for  the  Instruction  of  Younge  Scho- 
and  Vain  Opinions,  and  Errors,  to  sende  unto  l<?rs  in  the  Feare  of  God,  and  the  Trew  Know- 
you  certayne  Articles,  devised  and  gathered  leage  of  his  Holy  Religion,  with  expresse 
with  great  Study,  and  by  Council,  and  good  Commaundyment  from  us  to  all  Scole  iMais- 
Advice  of  the  greatest  learned  Parte  of  our  ters  to  teache  and  instruct  their  Scholars  the 
Bvfhopjies  of  this  Realm,  and  sundry  others  saide  Cathechisme,  making  it  the  Beginning 
of  our  Clergie  :  which  Articles  we  Wyll  and  and  First  Foundacion  of  ther  Teaching  in 
Exhort  your  ^eU  to  Subscribe,  and  in  your  their  Scholes  :  Our  Pleasure  is,  that  for  the 
Preachings,  Redings,  and  Teachings,  to  ob-  better  Kxequution  of  our  said  Commaundy- 
serve  and  cause  to  be  subscribed  and  ob-  ment,  ye  shall  Yearely,  at  the  least  once 
served,  of  all  other  which  do,  or  hereafter  visit,  or  cause  to  be  visited,  every  Scheie 
shall  Preaclie,  or  lieade,  within  your  Dioces.  within  your  saide  Dioces,  in  which  Visita- 
And  if  any  Person,  or  Persons,  having  Be-  cion  yt  shall  be  enquired  both  howgh  the 
nefice  within  your  Dioces,  shall  from  hence-  Scole  iMaister  of  every  such  Scheie  hath  used 
forth,  not  o:ily  refuse  wylfully  to  sett  their  himself  in  the  Teaching  of  the  said  Cathe- 
Hands  to  these  Articles,  but  also  obstinatly  cisme  ;  and  also  howgh  the  Scholars  do  re- 
Exhort  their  Parocliians  to  withstande  the  ceyve  and  followe  the  same,  making  playne 
same,  and  Teache  the  People  in  a  contrary  and  full  Certificate  of  the  Offenders,  con- 
way  ;  Our  Pleasure  is,  that  beinge  duly  trary  to  this  our  Ordre.  and  of  their  severall 
proved,  ye  shall  advertise  Us,  or  our  Cown-  Offences,  to  the  Archbishop  of  that  Province, 
saile  of  the  hoole  Matiier,  fully  to  thintent  within  the  INIoiiethes  from  Tyme  to  Tyrae 
suche  furter  Ordre  may  by  direction  from  after  every  such  Offence.  Veoven  undre  our 
Us,  or  our  said  Cownsail,  to  be  taken  as  the  Signet  at  the  Manor  of  Grenewich  the  ixth 
Case  shall  require,  and  shall  stande  with  Daye  of  June,  the  viith  Yeare  of  our  Reign. 
Justice,   and   th'Ordre  of  our  Lawes.     And  This  is  Faithfully  Transcribed 

further,  that  when,  and  as  often  as  ye  shall  from  the  Begiuningof  a  Folio 

have  any  manner  of   Person  presented  unto  MS.  Book  in   the   Principal 

you  to  be  admitted  by  yowe  as  the  Ordinary  Registry  of  the  Lord  Bishop 

to  any  Ecclesiastical  Ordre,  Ministry,  Oflfice,  of  Norwich After  wuich 

or  Cure,  within  your  Dioces,   that  ye  shall  immediately  follow 


RECORDS. 

Articuli  de  quibu$in  Syiodo  Un-  ris  et  certia  babiturum.  et  omni  io  loco  fun- 

dine,,,,     An,.n  Dommi  13.S*.'.  ad  .juam  ConM-niiPnte.  cum  Wrbo  \Ux  dpfenio- 

tollendam  U,ue„i,o„em  f.    Co,,,  rum,  ct  contrario.  Ariiculoi  in  Scboli.  et  Ful- 

ien,u  vera  litl,s,.,„i,,J,rma„d„m  puis    Tel   res,K>udendo  rd   toniionando   op- 

luttr  hp,>co,un  et  al,.„  er,„l,uu  pugiiaturum.      H»c    omnia    in    roe    rccipio. 

^.r.u,  co„ve„rTat  Regid  Aulhori-  I)eo<iuc  I  e.te.  me  Sedulo  facturuin  promuio 

tate  in  tucem  Ldili,  ;,c  ^pondeo. 


4J  Aniclcs  as  io  ibe  Appendix 
of  lid  Voluir-e  of  tb.-    His- 
tory of  ibe  J<.«-foniiation,  N. 
55.      Sui<»criLH-d     by   about 
50  Original  Hands,  ibu*  .- 
Per  me  Milonem  Sjx-n»or. 
Per  mc  Jobannpm  Harntt. 
Per  me  I'ctrum  Walts,  itc. 
Feb.  IS,  171. J, 
Examined  by 
Tbom.  Taaner. 


tX.—Ornalia.  rtri,  Domini*  Sandi.  ae  Begem- 

iibitset  \onltfge„tib„i  Academic  Canlabr. 
jCqi'I'm  c«t.  ul  qui  »e  LiK-ranim  Siudiis 
dfdidfruni,  et  in  Ten  ln>|uii>iiione  vrrMOtur. 
ilhus  l)i.ciplin.r'  *,riiatrin  probteauiur.  <|u»    !.  .     ,1 

ad  T.Tendum  e.t  m.l,......,. ..,  ,d  judu  ..ndum     ?'"'«'''  *  ." 

cumVerboDri  ,,„a.     {.u:ii  .lu- 

tein in  redint.  .'■,  inulium  dm- 

que  Kef^ias  M  ,  .tite.   et   booo- 

rum   aique    eru.uT..Tu!n    \  .roruin    mdicii»    sit 
elaboralum,  et  de  .Articulis  quibutdara  in  .Sr- 
noilo  Londinensi  Anno  Domini  t  >Nf    ml  to|. 
lendani  opmionum  dissensiuii' 
iT.<|uiMiiuum  judit  arimus,  e.'-  ,  , 

tborilate    promul(;!«loii.  et  o  i  , 

ad  nieliorrra  Dioceseos  ni.f  X.iii.i  .i..ti  .'.i.j- 
nem  traditos,  vobis  eliam  coiuniendare,  et  »i- 
sHaiioiiis  noitire  Auihoritair  pr«ti|jere  »c 
btntiiere  de  bis,  ad  hunc  moduni. 

Jiinguli  Uoctoresel  Uath.-»lloresTbeologi».  .... 
ft  singuli  praien-a  Artium  D.KTiores,  solea-  '"'**  fJgbieen,  ibe  Uealm  to  be  governed  by 
niter  et  publice.  ante  creationem  suam,  boc  '*""  <^  °'""^'"  •  Hrorided  that  after  He  be  Four- 
Jurejurando  si-tpicnii  se  a.ttrii)g.int.  et  in  J**"  *  •^*''- ■"  ^f<^a'  *'»»«•  of  Imporianco 
Commenianos  Academic,  ad  id  designato..    '**  '^P*'"']^  ">  """• 

».ia   ipi.orum  manu  referanf.     yucnl  ni  face-  ,,  *  '*'"'  •"'*'0«'  'wue,  and  tbere  were 

riDt  cradus  sui  lapiendi  rrpulsaiu  i.aiianinr.     l""*"        "  •*'*''"  •  '^''''  •*"■  ^""'y  Frances  to 

Kno  N.  N.  Deo  Teste  promitto  ac  »pondeo.  r!  /•°"''-^'"-''  •t'-R'-nt.  For  lack  of  ber,  her 
prm.o  me  veram  Lbnsti  Uehgionero.  omni  ^''J'*'" '"({hfrs  ;  and  for  lacW  of  tbem,  iba 
Ammo  Coropiexurum,  Scriptura-  Autbonia-  ,  ■  '''=»'^«''  »»  ^  Ocvem<-»  after.  a«  it 
tern  Mon.inura  judicio  prspositurum.  Regu-  *'•"■'••»"'•  »'•'  -^"n*  '«<•''  M*le  be  born  ;  and 
lam  \iia:  et  summam  hid.i.  ex  Verbo  Dei  '"^n '•»«•  ^'o'*'""^  »»>ai  tTtiM  to  be  Go»ernet. 
petiturum.c«ter.-iqu«ex  Verbo  Dei  non  pro-  ^'  '^^'^  '^'  '^"""K  ^^'  Kule  of  the  Gou- 
b.intur,  pro  bu.iianis  et  non  nccessariis  bubi-  ^^^''*'  '^*"'f  ^^'  f"«'  of  the  Councill  ;  then 
turum.     Auiboniatem  Re^.im  in  homin.bus    7*"  ,^*"-  ^V  ''"  L*»«r«,  call  an  A»«-mbly  of 

the  Councill,  wiibin  One  Month  following, 
and  cbuse  Four  more  :  Wherein  She  sh.tll 
have    Ihree  Voices.      But  after  ber    Death. 


An.  1.5.S,  iJun.  ExMS.' 
Coll.  Corp.  Clir.  Cant. 

TLo.  Kly  C»nc.  Joannes  Cheeke. 
Gul.  Meye.     Ilio  Wendy. 

X. — King  flAuard't  Dfiiie  for  the  Sueceuion, 
tcrittea  irilA  hit  oun  Hand. 
(Kx  .MS.  Fetvti.] 
Fon  lack  of   lane  Male  of  my  Ikxlj,  to  ih» 
I%iue  Mult  ro,ning  ..f  thf  l^„e  Frmalt,  u$  I  liuv* 
alter  derlareJ.      Io    the   said    Frances   Heira 
.M:iles,  if  slie  ba»e  any  ;  for  l.ick  of  such  Is- 
sue before  my  Deaih.'to  the  said   Jane   and 
Heirs  .Males  ;  to  the   said  Kaiberine's  Heirs 
-Males;  to  ibe  Lady  Mary's   Heirs   Males: 
Io  the  Heirs  .Males  of  the 'Daughters,  which 
ve  hereafter.      Tbeu  lo  the  Lady 
ein   .Males       For   Lack   of   »ucn 
Issue,  to  the  Heirs  .Male*  of  the  L-»dy  Junes 
l>.iu>;hlers  ;   to  the  Heirs  Males  of   liie  Ijidy 
Kalhenoe's  Daughter*,  and  so  forth,  till  you 
come  to  the  Lady  .Marget  s  Heirs  Males. 

«.  If  after  my  Death  the  Heir  .M»)e  be  en- 
tred  into  Kighteen  Year  old,  then  He  to  have 
the  whole  Kule  and  lioveinatice  thereof. 

3.  Hut  if  He  be  under  Kigbleen,  then  his 
.Mother  lo  be Goremes,  till  He  enter*  Kigbteen 
Year  old  :  But  lo  do  Dothiiig  without  the  Ad- 
rice  and  Agereement  of  Six  I'arcell  of  a  Coun- 
cill. to  be  |K>inled  by  my  last  Will,  to  th« 
Number  of  ro. 

4.  If  the  .Mother  die  before  the  Heir  enter 


suinmam,  et  exiernoruin  t.pi»c.>porum  Juris- 
dictioni  minime  suijectam  asiimaturum  ;  et 
contrar;as  \  erbo  Dei  Opiniones,  omni  volun- 
i  »te  ac  niente  refutaturum.  Vera  consuetis, 
S^ripta  non  .Scriptis,  in  Keligionis  Causa  an- 
teliabiturum.  Deiniie  me  .Vniculos,  de  qui- 
bus  in  Synodo  Londinrusi  Anno  Domini  \br>3. 
ad    tolleudara    Djiinionuiii    Dissensiontm  et 


the  Sixteen  sb^ll  Cbuse  among  ihem»elTea, 
till  the  Heir  come  to  Fourteen  Year  old  ; 
and  then  He,  by  their  Ad»ice,  shall  chus« 
them. 

The   last  Two   Paragraphs,  and    what  is 


consensum  rera;  Keligiotiis  firinandum  inter    scored  underneath,  are"d4uh'a  out.  yet  so 

Fpiscopos  et  alios  eruiiitos  Viros  convtuerat,    to  be  legible. 

et  Ilegii  Autbohtate  ia  lucem  editos,  pro  Te-  


BOOK  IV. 


523 


XI.  —  The  Council's  Original  Subscription,  to 
Edward  the  Vith'i  Liinitathm  of  the  Crown  ; 
in  these  Words : 

[Ex  MS.  Petyti.] 
Edward. 
We  whose  Hands  are  underwritten,  having 
heretofore  many  times  heard  the  King's  Ma- 
jesty, our  most  Gracious  Sovereign  l^ord's 
earnest  Desire,  and  express  Commandment, 
touching  the  Limitation  of  the  Succession  in 
the  Imperial  (Jrovvn  of  this  Realm,  and  others 
his  Majesty's  Realms  and  Dominions  ;  and 
having  seen  his  Majesty's  own  Device,  touch- 
ing the  said  Succession,  first  wholly  written 
■with  his  most  Gracious  Hand,  and  after  Co- 
pied out  in  his  Majesties  Presence,  by  his 
most  High  Commandment,  and  confirmed 
with  the  Subscription  of  his  Majesties  own 
Hand  ;  and  by  his  Highness  delivered  to  cer- 
tain Judges,  and  other  Learned  Men,  to  be 
written  in  full  Order:  Do,  by  his  Majesties 
Speciall  and  Absolute  Commandment,  eft- 
soones  given  us,  aggree,  and  by  these  Pre- 
sents signed  with  our  Hands,  and  sealed  with 
our  Seals,  promise  by  our  Oaths  and  Honours, 
to  observe  fully,  perform  and  keep,  all  and 
every  Article,  Clause,  Branch  and  Matter 
contained  in  the  said  Writing  delivered  to 
the  Judges  and  others,  and  Superscribed  with 
his  Majesti"'  Hand  in  Six  several  Places: 
and  all  such  other  flatter,  as  his  Majesty,  by 
his  last  Will,  shall  appoint,  declare  or  com- 
mand, touching  or  concerning  the  Limitation 
of  the  Succession  of  the  said  Imperiall  Crown. 
And  we  do  further  promise,  by  his  IMajesty's 
said  Commandment,  never  to  vary  or  swerve, 
during  our  Lives,  from  the  said  Limitation 
of  the  Succession  ;  but  tlie  same  shall,  to  the 
uttermost  of  our  Powers,  defend  and  main- 
tain. And  if  any  of  us,  or  any  other,  shall  at 
anj  time  hereafter  (which  God  forbid)  vary 
from  this  Agreement,  or  any  Part  thereof; 
we,  and  every  of  us,  do  assent  to  take,  use 
and  repute  him,  for  a  Breaker  of  the  Com- 
mon Concord,  Peace  and  Unity  of  this  Realm; 
and  to  do  our  uttermost,  to  see  him  or  them 
so  varying  or  swerving,  punished  with  most 
sharp  Punishments,  according  to  their  De- 
serts. 

T.  Cant.  T.Elv,  Cane.  Winchester.  Nor- 
thumberland". J.  Bedford.  H.  SufTolk. 
W.  Northampton.  F.  Shrewsbury.  F. 
Huntingdon.  Pembroke.  E.  Clinton.  T. 
Darcy.  G.  Cobham.  R.  Ryche.  T. 
Cheyne.  John  Gate.  William  Petre. 
John  Cheek.  W.  Cecill.  Edward  Moun- 
tague.  John  Baker.  Edward  Gryffin. 
John  Lucas.    John  Gosnald. 


XIL — Articles  and  Instructions,  annexed  to  the 
Commission,  for  Taking  the  Surrender  of  the 
Cathedral  of  Norwich. 

First,  the  said  Commissioners  shall  re- 
pair to  the  Cathedral-Church  of  Norwich,  de- 
claring to  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  the  same. 


that  the  King's  Majesty's  Pleasure  is,  for  di- 
verse  good  and  reasonable  Causes  and  Con- 
siderations, to  have  the  said  College  to  be 
surrendered  and  given  up  into  his  Majesty's 
Hands  :  to  the  intent,  that  the  same  shall  be 
altered  in  such  Good  and  Godly  wise,  as  the 
Ring  that  dead  is,  (whose  Soul  God  pardon) 
amongst  otlier  his  Godly  Purposes  and  In- 
tents, and  the  King's  Majesty  that  now  is, 
by  tlie  Advice  of  his  Honourable  Council, 
hath  determined.  And  that  they  shall  prac- 
tise and  conclude  with  them,  for  and  in  his 
Highness's  Name,  for  the  same  Surrender,  to 
be  had,  done  and  performed,  in  such  Manner 
and  Form,  as  by  their  Discretions  shall  be 
thought  most  reasonable  and  convenient. 

2.  And  after  the  said  Surrender,  and  Gift 
made  of  the  said  College,  and  of  all  Lands, 
'renement.t,Hereditaments  and  Possessions  of 
the  same,  by  the  Dean  and  Chapter  thereof, 
to  the  Use  of  the  King's  Highness,  according 
to  a  Deed  and  Writing,  devised  and  delivered 
to  the  said  Commissioners  for  that  Purpose  ; 
The  said  Commissioners  to  take  Order,  with 
the  Dean  and  Prebendaries,  Canons,  and  all 
other  Officers  and  ftlinisters  of  the  said  Ca- 
thedral Church,  that  they  shall  be,  remain, 
continue  and  minister  there,  in  such  sort  as 
they  do,  until  the  Alteration  of  the  said 
Church  shall  be  made  perfect.  Declaring 
further  to  the  same  Dean,  Prebendaries  and 
Canons,  that  they,  and  every  of  them,  shew- 
ing themselves  willing  and  conformable,  ac- 
cording to  the  King's  Majesty's  Commission, 
shall,  from  the  Time  of  the  said  Surrender, 
have  as  much  in  Profit  and  Commodity,  for 
and  towards  their  Living,  as  they  had  before 
the  same  Surrender,  in  such  wise,  as  they 
shall  have  good  Cause  to  be  well  satisfied  and 
contented. 

3.  And  also  the  said  Commissioners  shall 
make  an  Inventory  of  all  the  Plate  and  Jewels, 
Ornaments,  Goods  and  Chattels  of  the  said 
Cathedral-Church,  and  deliver  the  same  to 
the  Dean  and  Prebendaries,  by  Bills  indent- 
ed :  And  the  said  Commissioners  are  to  take 
Order  with  them,  that  the  same  may  con- 
tinue, remain,  and  be  used  there,  until  the 
New  Erection  of  the  said  Church,  to  the  In- 
tents and  Purposes  that  they  were  ordained 
for  :  And  declaring  further,  that  the  same 
shall  be  assigned,  and  given  to  them,  upon 
the  New  Erection  and  Foundation  of  the  said 
Cathedral-Church. 

4.  Also  the  said  Commissioners,  calling  to 
them  the  Officers  and  Ministers  of  the  said 
Cathedral-Church,  shall  cause  a  perfect  Book, 
Rental  or  Value,  to  be  made,  of  all  the  Pos- 
sessions, as  well  Spiritual  as  Temporal,  of 
the  same  Church,  with  the  Rents,  Resolute, 
and  Deduction  of  the  same  :  And  also  to  note 
and  certify  the  Decays  thereof,  if  any  be  ; 
And  to  cause  the  same  Rentals,  Book  or 
Value,  to  be  certified  and  delivered  into  the 
Court  of  Augmentations  and  Revenues  of  the 
King's  Majesty's  Crown,  with  as  conTenient 
Speed  as  it  may  be  done. 


524 


RECORDS 


5.  Item,  The  said  ConamiBsioners  are  to 
do  anil  execuie.  all  such  other  I  hinys  as  they 
■ball  think  convenient  and  neceMary,  tu  the 
full  .'W'coin|ili»liuieiitof  ihisCumuiission  ;  -ind 
to  certify  the  Truth  and  Circumstance  uf  the 
•anie,  to;;ether  with  this  Commission. 

Vera  Coftta, 

II.  I'riJeauz. 


XIII. — An  Original  fjrtler  cf  Qutfii  Mary'*  to 
king  Philip,  Ixfort  lie  uruie  to  Her. 

[Cotton  Libr] 
MovRiii'R,  mon  bon  et  |>erpetuel  Allie: 
Entendiiut  i|ue  I  AnibaMudeur  de  rF.niperfur, 
Monseiyneur  et  bon  Fere.  tei.id;int  dies  uioy 
Depeiichoyt  le  Folteur  de  cestes  devers  vostre 
Huulleiise.  Kncores  que  ne  iiiayes  |iarticu- 
lieremeut  escripl  dois.  <|ue  nosin-  Alliance  « 
e«te  iraictce.  Si  est  ce  me  si-ntiint  taut  ob- 
ligee, de  la  sincere  et  »rny  AflVclion  <|ue  me 
porles,  i|ue  Tes  confirmee,  tant  par  li-»  effrctx 
que  par  les  littles  e«:ri|)le»,  audict  Ambas- 
udeur,  rt  par  la  NegiK-iation  que  le  Sirur 
d'  l.«n.oiit  el  nullres.  et  T Aniba>»adc-ur  de 
monillit  Seigneur  ont  iraicle.  J<-  ne  |>eu  df^- 
lai«ser,  voiis  tesmuii^ner  leVoulotr  e(  Us- 
buovr,  cjiie  juv  de  »oii»  €-orre»(>ondre  a  ja- 
mais :  Kt  vous  Slertie  trrchuiiiblrment  laiit 
de  bon»  Oflic  t».  et  joyni  l-mrnt  vous  advents, 
que  le  I'arlemeiK,  'jui  lepreseatr  les  Maisis 
du  miin  Itovaulme,  a  nppiouvp  Irs  Articles  de 
nosire  M  tryni^e  stns  (onirtiliclion.  romme 
trouvant  les  (ondirions  dicrlluv  llonorablcs, 
Advanlaigeuse*.  et  plus<|'i«  liaisonnublr* ; 
que  me  nurt  enen(ieie('iiniidence,<|ue  vusire 
Venue  par  deca  sera  si-ure  et  a^rrable.  Hi 
e*)>erant  d<»  brief  suplier  le  surplus  Vrrbale- 
ment,  je  feray  Km  aux  pri»<nir»  ;  pri  mt  le 
Creatrur  (|ui  vous  d'iniiat.  .\loiis<-i,;neur.  mon 
bon  et  perpetuel  Al'ie.  faire  votktre  Voyage 
par  deca  en  pro»|>eriie  et  sante,  me  recom- 
inendant  tres;idWtuens«ineDl  et  bumbleroent 
2  rostre  ll:lulce^^e. 

Vostr«  F.ntierement, 
A  Londres,  le  xx.  Assuree, 

d'April.  Et  plus  Obligee  AHiee. 

Martk. 


XIV.— Qiiren  M.»rv'«  IjrUrr  to  th:  Earl  of  Sut- 
lei,  10  takt  Cart  i<f  Electiont  (■>  the  Fuitiamtnt. 
[F.x  M-;S.  Petyti.] 

MAnV    Tilt  QIEKV. 

Rioiir  Tru.siy  :iiid  Welbeloved  Cosen.  we 
greet  you  well.  And  where  for  diverse  Causes, 
tending  principally  to  the  Advancement  of 
God's  (jlorv.  and  the  Commonwealth  of  this 
our  Uealnu',  wee  liave  thought  Convenient  to 
call  our  lli^h  Court  of  Tarlianieut  to  the  ISth 
of  the  next  .Mum-ih,  as  by  our  Writ  of  Sum- 
monds,  8t  nt  until  y<.u  for  that  Purpose,  ye  may 
at  better  leugih  jieri-eive  ;  likeas  for  your  own 
Pan,  wee  doubt  u#t  but  ye  wil  i>e  ready  to  as- 
sist us  with  yuur  best  Advice  and  Couusail  for 
the  furihttaiice  of  our  Good  Purpose,  in  such 


M:itters  as  are  to  be  treated  of  in  our  t&id 
Parliament ;  so  to  the  (Ind  the  same  may  be 
more  i;ravcly  debated,  and  circumspectly 
haiidlfd,  to  the  llonourof  Almighty  (Jod,  and 
General  (.'omodity  ol  our  l»vini(  Subjects.  wc« 
have  thouglit  convenient  s|H'ci.illy  to  rtquire 
and  pray  you  to  admonish  on  our  hehalfe  sui  h 
our  Oood  and  l^vin^  ^ubJect«,  as  by  Order  of 
our  \\  riu,  have  the  KIrctions  of  Knigbls, 
CitiM-ns,  or  liiirgeses,  within  our  Kule.  to 
cboo^te  of  their  Inbabitants,  as  being  eli^<ibl<i, 
by  Order  of  our  Uiwes.  may  be  of  the  Wise, 
Grave,  and  Catboliik  Sort.  Such,  as  indeed, 
mean  the  true  Honour  of  God,  wiih  the  Pros- 
perity of  the  Common- W  raltli.  I  hr  .Advance- 
ment  whereof  wre.  and  our  Drnr  Husband  the 
King,  di>e  chiefly  |>rofess<'  and  intend,  without 
.Alteration  of  ;iiiy  p.iriiiular  .M.in's  Possession, 
as  aniongat  oilier  falv  Uuiuours,  the  Minder- 
ers  of  our  G»<m1  Pur|K>se»,  and  Favorers  of 
Heresies,  doe  utl<-ily  re|  orl.  And  (o  the  Find 
wee  iiiB\  the  Imter  confer  witb  you  abjut  these 
Matters  that  are  to  be  treated  of  in  our  said 
Parliament,  our  Pleasure  is,  you  do  put  your 
•elf  in  a  Keailiness  to  make  your  Ke|>air 
hither,  so  as  ye  may  be  with  us  against  tbe 
Feast  of  All  >ainU  at  the  furthest.  Given 
under  our  Signet  at  our  Palace  of  Westminster 
the6lii  of  October,  the  lid  Yearuf  out  Keigne 

XV.— C«rrf.««J  P..(/,  Firu  UtfrU 

<iH,en  M.rif. 

[Fx  .MS.  Penes  me.] 

IltxfDim  .M.inus  Omni|K>tentis  Dei,  qtua 
non  solum  .M.ijesi.^tem  luaiii  in  alto  I  hrono, 
el  Piw»e»»irMie  Kegiiicolloi-avit ,  ( i|uod  mullot 
Anno*  ad  earn  •(•Piliibal,  et  ali  omnibui  bonis 
opiabatur,  ali|  ;  inter  Sarras  Prrcrs  petebatur 
a  Diruia  (  leiiienll-t  :  )  SeU  eliarii  eii  reS  de- 
duxii,  ut  non  modo  re»  ipsa,  vrrura  eiiam  ratio 
i|Miius  rei  coij  tic  lend  r  oiniies  Amicos  locredi- 
bill  latitia  p  rfuiKl.tt.  et  preripie  Pium  .Ani- 
mum  luum,  ijuia  sine  sati;.-ui  le  res  peracta 
est,  pro|te  cum  ina;;na  cl.tdes  essel  iiinenda 
propter  I r.%udes  AJversariorum,  qua;  non  par- 
Tis  viribus  eranl  sufT.ilta;  ad  earn  jusiissima 
Successione  prirandam  ;  atque  cum  propter 
lunt;um  sp.«ciiiin  sitii  divinitus  coocessum  ad 
8uasiiisidi:u>»ublexend;u>.putarant  se  ad  finem 
optatum  cum  scelere  suscepti  consilii  perve- 
m.-'se,  sine  novis  auxiliis,  sed  solis  viribus 
qu  IS  >piritu»  Dei  excitavit  in  .Animis  mortm- 
hum,  elf-ctum  est  Divina  Frovidentia,  ut 
Brevi  motnento  Tempohs  irriti  ac  delusi  sint 
omnes  MoriHliuin  apparatus  :  Ita  converai 
sunt,  qui  Humana!  M.ilitiar  .Militabant  ad  pro- 
tenendum  Honorem  Dei,  .M;ijesialis  tua;  in- 
colimmaiem.  ac  totius  Kegni  salutem. 

Si  quis  itaque  miratur  cur  tua  Majestas 
nullis  extemi-.  Viribus,  paucis  etiam  subtlitis 
audentibus  ejus  partes  amplecti,  potuerit  Keg- 
niim  ita  L'surpaium  adver^us  tantam  Hominum 
inalitiamet  Potentiam  recuperare;  aui  siquis 
Togaret,  quo  modo  fai  turn  est  istud  ?  Res  ipsa 
respondere  poterit ;  Spintus  Sanctus  sopenre- 
nit  in  corda  Hominum,  qui  ea  ratioue  tibi 


BOOK  V.  525 

Regnum  restituere  voluit ;  atque  hoc  unn  Ex-  fuit ;  iie()ae  prius  sunt  rediturse,  qiiani  Divina 
emplo  non  solum  vestris  Populis,  sed  t'nivcT-  Obedientia  in  Aiimuiu  recepta  sit  eormn,  qui 
sisCliristianis,  et  Barbaris  Nationibus  IMani-  rebus  prai'uerint.  Hoc  facile  tua  Majestas 
festurn  fit,  quia  nullum  fit  Consilium,  nee  Pru-  illi  servo  suo  potest  credere,  qui  omnium  viven- 
dentia,  nee  Fortitudo  contra  Uoniinum  Deum,  lium  plura,  et  ista,  Majestatis  vestnB  Causa 
et  quod  excelsus  dominetur  in  Regno  Homi-  passus  est .  Neque  ullam  defendendai  Causa; 
num,  et  cuivoluerit,  et  quando  voluerit  dabit  tuje  ratioiiem  praeteimisi,  iibi  aliquod  extaret 
illud.  Ejus  Divinaj  Frovidentis  in  rebus  Hu-  remedium,  quo  toties  molestiis  sublevarem. 
raanis  Credulitas  (Prscipium  nostraj  Keli-  Quud  nisi  mei  labores  eum  finem  consecuti 
gionis  Fundamentum)  si  unquarn  in  istud  sint,  quern  semper  desideravi :  sa-jjius  vel  vi- 
Kegnum  introduii,  et  confirniari  debuit,  per  tam  ipsam  periculis  exponens  ;  tamen  nunc 
ullam  Manifestam  Ex])erieuliain  ;  hoc  maxima  multo  niagis  la^tor,  quam  si  ipse  adjutor  fuis- 
tempore  introduci  necesse  est,  q>io  propter  sera  ;  cum  aperiissime  cognoverim,  Divin2B 
impiorum  tam  diuturnam  Autbontatem,  ita  Frovidentije  in  Majesiateni  tuam  proi)ensan'. 
erat  in  Animis  Hominum  debilitata  et  in  eo-  voluntatem:  Nam  profecto  noluit  Deus  uUa 
rum  Animis  prsesertim,  qui  prudentiores,  sa-  humaiia  manu  te  adjuvari,  neque  Cajsaris,  ne- 
pientioresque  putabantur,  ut  peiiitus  videretur  que  ullius  Principis  :  Quamvis  nunquam  ces- 
exilncta.  Cum  Divina;  itaque  Bouuati  pla-  savit  Pontifex  CiEsarem  ad  opem  ferendam 
cuent,  ita  evidentibus  signis  suam  potentiam  adhortari :  Neque  mea  defuit  diligentia,  ut- 
in  tua  Majestate  exiollenda,  tunc  cum  a  suis  risque  ad  hoc  pium  opus  sollicitantibus,  sed 
iuiniicis,  et  a  mnltis  aliis  prorsus  oppressa  Divinitns  Res  protiacta  est  donee  statutum 
putabalur,  declarare  ;  hoe  est  cur  niaxime  teinpus  a  Deo  adventant,  quf)  Divina  manu 
omnes  Boni,  ct  Pii  Glorientur,  et  quod  tibi  sublevareris.  Interim  usus  est  Deus  eadem 
magis  gratum  esse  certo  scio,  quam  Regiam  ratione,  qua  erga  earissimos  et  dilectissiuios 
Dignitatem.  Atque,  si  ulla  lamina  debuit  uti  consuevit,  quos  nutrit,  et  educat  in  omni 
Deum  laudare  iis  Verbis  suae  Saneti^8inlEe  calamitatum,  itrumuarumque  geuere :  Utgra- 
Matris,  cujus  nomen  refers,  quibus  ea  usa  est  tue  su!P  semen  altiores  radices  in  corde  ipso- 
ad  expriinendam  laititiam  propter  Divinam  lum  posset  extendere,  nieliusque  fioreat,  ac 
Providentiam  ad  sui,  Humainque  generis  sa-  nobiliores  fructus  producat,  cum  visum  fuerit 
jutem,  cum  Spiritu  Sancto  repleia  iiiquit,  in  pristiiiain  fitlicitatem  revocare.  Isiudnunc 
Magnificat  Anima  mea  Dominum,  cum  iis  oinnes  boni  expectant,  atque  ego  in  primis, 
qua;  sequuntur  ;  tua  Majestas  justissima  de  tui  major  occasio  concessa  est  dotes  Aninii 
Causa  eum  Psalmum  canere  potest;  cumin  tui,  qua;  Divinitus  tibieoiicessii;  sunt,  a  teneris 
se  ipsa  sentiat,  quod  omnes  vident,  ut  Divina  cognoscendi.  Ea  res  me  multo  etiam  magis 
Bonilas  respexit  Humilitalem  ancillie  suaj :  impellit.  ut  Majestati  tua;  id  sigtiificem  de  re 
Et  fecit  potentiam  in  bracluo  suo,  statim  de-  tanta,  quanta  est  Ecclesiie  Obedientia,  me 
posuit  Potentes  de  sede  et  exaltavit  humiles.  magis  etiam  sollicitum  esse,  quiim  antea,  qua 
Hoc  dictum  de  iJivina  Providentia  erga  i\Ia-  mente  sis  erga  Religionem,  et  quo  pacto  af- 
jestatem  tuam  semper  manifestius  in  Admi-  fecta :  nam  cum  circiter  trecenta  millia  pas- 
nistratione  cognoscetur  tua.  eum  incremento  suum  distem  ab  Urbe  Roma,  nuper  ad  me  de 
illo  laetitia^,  quod  desideratur  ad  honorem  et  rebus  Britannicis  est  delatum  ;  per  literad 
laudem  Divinte  Majestatis.  Eniinvero  mea  suinini  Pontilicis  certior  factus  sum,  te  ad 
erga  Deum,  et  suam  Eeclesiam  Pietas,  et  summum  imperium  esse  provectam,  et  quod 
erga  Majestatem  tuam  me  eogit  ut  unum  tibi  ego  sim  delectus  Legatus  a  Sancta  sede  Apos- 
in  meni'iriam  revocem  initio  regnandi ;  quod  tolica  ad  Majestatem  tuam  et  ad  Ca?sarem, 
est  cum  ita  singulare  Benefieium  a  Deo  ae-  at(]ue  ad  Gailiarum  Kegem,  ut  tibi  gratularer 
ceperis.  diligenter  consideres  e  quibus  radici-  pro  \'ictoria  Dei  in  hac  Causa  ipsius  Dei: 
bus  perturbationes  pullularint,  rerum  ad  jus-  Sed  quia  quanti  res  sit  intelligo,  censui  non 
titiam  pertinentium  et  ad  verve  Religionis  eul-  inutile  fore,  si  Majestatis  tu;e  menteiu  quo 
tum  ;  quippe  cum  ills  indies  eum  tanta  ruina  paeto  Deus  moverit,  prius  pereunclatus  fuero: 
succreveriut,  in  isto  Regno  Priv.ita  et  Pub-  Cujus  caut.a  prwsentem  nuncium  eum  meis 
lica,  quanta  non  ignorantur  :  atque  si  hoc  ita  Uteris  mitto  :  Neque  istud  (piidem,  quia  de 
feeeris  ;  pereipies  profecto  Principium  et  Cau-  optima  voluntate  tua  subdubitein,  quoniam  te 
sam  omnium  malo'um  tunc  pullulasse,  cum  semper  gratam,  erea  Deum  fuisse  cognovi,  et 
perpetuus  humani  generis  Adversaiius  Patri  aeeeptorum  non  immemorem,  legumque  divi- 
tuo  persuasit  impurum  ('oncilium  ;  ut  divor-  naruiii  oi)servatissiniain,interquas(JI)edientia 
tium  fieret  Matris  tu<e  optima;  Regiiia;,  atijue  Apostolicte  scdis  couiinetur,  cui  maxime  om- 
illi  magna;  in  Deum,  in  ipsam,  in  te  in  seip-  nium  favere  debes.  Nam  eerte  quidem  Ma- 
sum  injuria',  majus  additum  est  scelus,  quod  jestatis  tuw  Pater  nulla  alia  de  Causa  Apos- 
a  RIatre  Spiritus  divortium  fecit  omnium  tolieam  Obedientiam  relicjuit,  nisi  quia  uollfit 
Cliristianorum  ;  k  Saueta  Catholica  Obedien-  Pontifex  Ronianus  Causa;  sua;  favere  turpi, 
tia  et  ab  Apostolica  Reverentia.  Kxhocini-  et  iniquo  ejus  desiderio  assentiri.  Sed  quo- 
quo  et  iuipio  seniiiie  tot  pestiieri  fructus  nati  niam  tot  annos  tanta  facta  est  mutatio,  tant4- 
sunt,  ut  ita  Regnum  corru|)eriiit,  ut  nullum  que  malitia  conata  est  evellere  ex  Animis 
neque  justitia;  neque  Religionis  vestigium  ap-  Hominum  peniiusque  restinguere  banc  ipsam 
paruerit:  Tanquam  relegatse  sint  ambtP,  quan-  Obedientiam  et  Observantiam,  mihi  visum  est 
do  Beverentia,  et  Obedientia  Ecclesice  ejecta  non  absurdum  fore,  ei  ex  te  ipsa  percunctarer. 


626 


RiiCORDS. 


quod  tempuB,  aut  qux  ratio  aplior,  commodi- 
orquevidereturfutura  adipsius  Vicani  Christi 
I-cj;atione  perfungemluin,  idque  ad  istius  Keg- 
ni  lieiieficiiim  et  Consolaiioiiem,  cujus  Fa;li- 
citas  et  (jaies  semper  magis  opprei>sa  fuit,  ex 
qua  Saticta  Obeedienlia  expugiiari  capta  est, 
coactuiiue  solum  vertere.  Uecrevi  igiiur  prius 
responsuni  expeclare,  quod  ut  expectaiioiii 
meaj  0|>ti'nii!  respjadeat,  ab  Omnipoiente  Deo 
Buppliciter  pito,  omniuraque  piorum  spei. 
quam  liabeiit  de  Majestate  tua  conceptain, 
id(|ue  ad  cunfirinatiunem,  ei  iDcrenieotum 
Ksiicitati:)  lua>,  et  isiius  Uegrii.  (juod  »'\  mihi 
benignam  audieniiam  coocessehs,  sperofutu- 
ruin  Uei  uptiini  maxiini  Heneficiu,  ut  inlelli- 
g.'w  in  hac  ipsa  Obedientia  Kcclesi*  consistere, 
et  collocatum  esse  fundaraentum  el  slabili- 
inentum  omnium  lK>norum  ipsius  llegni.  Sic 
igitur  rogaiis  Onmipoteiitem  Dcum,  ut  pro  sua 
iufinita  .Misericordia  .Maji-s'.atein  luam  furtu- 
net  in  ipso  imperio,  in  quo  collocaTit,  finem 
faciam  dicendi.  Cicnobio  Megueni  iienaci. 
Eiduit  Sesiilis.  l.iJ3. 

Regioaldus  Poliu. 

XVI. — The  QueeHi  Antwer  to  it. 
Optimk  sobrine  Pole,  in  Cbristo  Obserran- 
dissiinc  ;  accepi  lileras  tuas,  qua*  tuus  f«mi- 
liaris  milti  reddidit,  ex  ({uibus  iutelleti  |mt- 
petuain  luain  optiinara  Toluoiatein  erg*  boc 
Kej;num.  I'.itriam  tuam  ninurum.ct  er^a  le- 
gitimes ILi-redrs,  cum  siimma  Initi.f  sigiiifi- 
catioue  ob  ea,  qua;  placuerunt  Divinw  Cle- 
menliiv  Oinnipotentis  Dei  in  oslendenda  sua 
erga  me  vera,  justi!>sima,  infinitaq  ;  Miseri- 
cordia  ;  propter  i|uam  me  tibi  eiiamnon  parum 
debeie  sentio.  turn  mooilus  amantissimos 
pra-lerea  in  literis  addideris  :  (juod  »i  nullum 
natunc  vinculum  inter  not  intrrcederet,  quod 
certe  maxiniuni  intercedil  ;  tamrn  Tel  hac  una 
de  Causa  maxiinas  tibi  deberem  gratia.*,  quod 
me  tam  anianier  moiiueris  ;  atque  ego  dabo 
operara  pro  viribus,  ut  monitis  tuis  satiafaciam, 
quip|>f  cum  ncq;  iiiiquam  fuerim,  nee  aim, 
ne<j.  ut  Divsniv  Mismconiiie  confido  unquam 
futuri  siin  Cntliolic  v  a>lhortationii«  in  tuis  lite- 
ris coiiiriicir  'idvf-rsan.i.  Quod  attinet  ad 
meam  t>bedientiam,etdebitam  Obserrantiam 
erga  spousam  Ciinr<ti,  et  Matrem  Divinam, 
suam  C'litliolicain  et  Apostolicam  I'kclesiam, 
harum  literarum  lator  poierit  te  commode  do- 
cere  :  Isuon  poterit  explanarequant.a  sit  Ani- 
mi  mei  molestia.  propterea  quod  non  pos^im 
Animi  mei  Senteutiam,  in  Lac  re  prorsus  pate- 
facere  :  sed  cum  primum  data  erit  faculias 
sinceritatis  Animi  mei  erga  Divinum  cultum 
explicaiid.e,  Obedienti.vq;  quid  SenUam  ei- 
equendne,  faciam  te  jier  literas  certtorem. 
Quod  spectat  ad  Coronationem,  idem  Nuncius 
omnia  plane  explicare  poterit,  multaq;  alia 
quibus  ilium  adesse  volui  ;  cuin  niiritice  Om- 
nipotemis  Dei  Misericordiaconfidam.fuiuruin 
ut  bxc  Comitia  omnia  sta;uta  abro^ent,  undc 
oniiiiiiin  cal:imitatum  bujusce  Regni  semina 
puliularunt.  i>pero  autem  futurum  ut  delic- 
torum  veniam  a  suauui  FoDlificis  Clementia 


obtineant,  cui  te  rogo,  at  meo  nomine  humil* 
lime  gratias  ag.ta  pro  aua  mtiltiplici  in  mo 
Uunitate,  ut  in  eadem  persistat  Clementia, 
omnemq;  pra-teiitorum  commissorum  Ubli- 
vionem  concedat :  hunc  it;itur  remilto  spe  |k>s- 
tulatiouis  nou  irritx  future  operit  tuti  ;  quando 
tantum  Uenevoleniiic,  et  fraterna;  Cliaritatis, 
inibi  pignus  obtulisti  :  .Me  itac|ue  pluriiiium 
Sancto  I'airi,  ac  tibi  commendans,  finem  fa- 
cio  Kribeodi. 

IMakia   Reoina. 
Westmonasterij,  Sexto 
Idus  Octobris. 


XVII.— Cur./i.ial    /'.•/# "l   Oeufral    /'ouvrj.  /.rr 
Reconciling  Kn^luHd  to  the  L'hurch  of  tiomt. 
[Ex  MS.  |>ene«  me.] 
Julius  Papa  111. 

DiLCcTK  Fili  noster,  Salutem  et  .Apostoli- 
cam Hcnedictioiiem.  Uudum,  cum  cbaris- 
sima  iu  Christo  Filia  nostra,  Maria  .Anglic 
tunc  Princ'-ps,  Kegina  declarat.t  fuitset,  et 
•pcraretur  Kegnum  Angliar,  quod,  k«Ta  He- 
gum  Tyr*nnide.  ab  I'nione  Sanrtie  l-lcclrsiie 
CatbolicK  separatum  fuerat ;  ad  Unle  Gregia 
Domini,  et  ejuMirm  Flcclesia;  t'nioneiii,  ipsa 
Maria  pnmum  r«-gante.  redire  |>osse.  Nos  le. 
prvstanti  Virtute,  singular!  PieUite,  ac  multa 
Uuctnua  inmgnein,  ad  eandem  .Mariam  Ke- 
ginam,  rl  unirrrsum  .Vii^jlia;  Itegnuni,  de  Fra- 
trum  nostroruni  Cunnliu,  rt  unauimi  Consen- 
su. Nostrum  et  .Aj>osudic.«  .Sedis,  l>rga(um 
de  l.aterc  drsiinaTiiiius.  I  ibique.iuterca-lera, 
omne*  et  siugul.ts  utriusijue  Sexus,  tam  l.Ai- 
c.-u  quam  F^-cle»ia«(icas,  S«-culares,  et  quorum- 
ris  tJrdiuum  Uegul.irrs,  I'ersonaa,  lu  quibus- 
ris  etiain  Saciis  Ordinibus  coniiitutas.  cujus- 
cunque  Statu*,  (jradus,  Conditioiiis  et  Quali- 
tatis  existerent,  ac  quacunijue  F.cclesiaslic&. 
ctiam  Kpiscopali,  .Arcbiepiscopali,  et  I'atri- 
arcbali  :  aut  mundano,  eliain  Marchionali, 
Ducali,  aut  Kegi.i  Di(;nilate  pra^fulgeient : 
Ktiamsi  Capitulum,  Collegium,  I'niTersiuu, 
seu  Cominuuitas  forent :  fpiarumcunijue  ilc- 
resiuni,  aut  norarum  Sectaruin,  I'rofrssores, 
aut  i:i  eis  culpabilis,  vel  su^pect'^»,  ac  creden- 
tes,  recepLature:*,  et  fautores  eorum,  etiarosi 
relapss  fuissent,  eorum  Krrorem  cognoscen- 
tes.et  de  illis  dolenios.  ac  ad  Ortboduxim  Fi- 
dem  rt-cipi  humiliter  postulantea,  cognita  ia 
eis,  vera  <-t  non  ficta,  aut  himulata  i'crnitea- 
tia,  ab  omnibus  et  singulis  per  eo  -  periietratis, 
(  Uwreses,  et  ab  eadem  Fide  .Apost.asias,  bla«- 
j>bemias.  et  alios  quoscunque  Krrores,  etiam 
sub  generili  .Seimone  non  Tenienu-s,  aapienli- 
bus )  peccatis,  crimioibus,  excessibus  et  delic- 
ti.K  ;  iiec  non  Kxcommunicationum,  Suspeii- 
sioiium.  hiterdiciorum,etaliis  Fx:clesiaittici», 
ac  I'emporalibus  etiam  Corjioris  atflictivis.  et 
capitalibus  sententiis,  ceiisuns  et  poems,  io 
eos  Prwinis'.-iorum  o<-casione,  a  Jure  »el  ab 
Homrie  latis,  vt-l  promult;ati«  ;  etiam  si  in  iia 
viginti.  et  plus  atiiiis  insorduisseiit ;  el  eorum 
.Absolulio,  Nobis  et  DiTinv  Sedi,  et  per  Liie- 
tas,  ia  die  Cisnx  Domini  legi  cooauetas,  re- 


BOOK  V. 


627 


servata  existeret,  in  utroque,  Consciontise 
videlicet,  et  contentioso  foro,  plenarie  absol- 
vendi,  et  liberaiidi,  acaliorum  Chrisli  iideliuin 
consortio  aggregandi :  Nee  non  cum  eis  super 
irregularitate,  per  eos,  Praeniissorum  occa- 
sione,  etiam  quia  sic  ligati,  Missas  et  alia  di- 
viiiaOfficia,  eiiam  contra  Ritus  etCeremonias 
ab  Kcclesia  eatenus  probataset  usitatas,  cele- 
brasseiit,  ant  illis  alias  miscuissent.  Contracta 
nee  non  Bigamia  per  eosdein  Ecclesiasticos, 
Seculares,  vel  Regulares,  vere  aut  ficte,  seu 
alias  qualitercunque  incursa  ;  (etiamsi  ex  eo 
quod  Clerici  in  Sacris  constituti,  cum  \'iduis 
vel  aliis  corruptis,I\I;itrimoniuni  contraxissent, 
pretenderetur)  rejectis  et  expulsis  tamen  prius 
Uxoribus,  sic  de  facto  copulatis.  Quodque 
Bigamia,  et  irregulaiitate  ac  aliis  prremisnis 
non  obstaniibus,  in  eoruin  Ordinibus,  dummo- 
do  ante  eorum  J^apsum  in  Ha;resin  hujusmodi, 
rite  et  legitime  promoti  vel  ordinati  fuissent, 
etiam  in  Altaris  Ministerio  ministrare,  ac 
quwcunque  et  qualitercunque  etiam  curata  Be- 
neficia,  secularia  vel  regularia,  ut  prius,  dum- 
modo  super  eis  alteri  jus  qussitum  non  exis- 
teret, retinere:  El  non  promoti,  ad  omnes  etiam 
Sacros  et  Presbyteratus  Ordines,  ab  eorum 
Ordinariis,  si  digni  et  idonei  reperti  fuissent, 
promoveri,  Benetieia  Ecclesiastica,  si  iis  alias 
canonice  conferentur,  recipere  et  retinere  va- 
lerent,  dispensandi  et  indulgendi:  Ac  onmem 
infamiae,  et  inhabilitatismaculam  sive  notam, 
exprsmissisquomodohbetinsurgentem.peni- 
tus  et  omnino  abolendi  ;  nee  non  ad  pnstinos 
Honcres,  Uignitates,  Famam  et  Patriam,  et 
bona  etiam  conliscata;  in  pnstinumque,  et  euni, 
in  quo  ante  praemissa  quomodolibet  erant,  Sta- 
tum  restituendi,  re))onendi,  et  redintegrandi : 
Ac  eis,  dummodo  corde  contriti  eorum  errata 
et  excessus,  alicui  per  eos  eligendo  Catholico 
Confessori,  sacramentaliter  tonfiterentur,  ac 
Poenitentiam  salularem,  eis  per  ipsum  Confes- 
sorem  propterea  injungendam  omnino  adim- 
plerent,  omnem  publicam  Confessionem,  Ab- 
jurationem,  Henunciationem,  et  Poenitentiam 
jure  debitam,  arbitrio  suo  moderandi,  vel  in 
totum  reraittendi.  Nee  non  Communitates 
et  llniversitates,  ac  singulares  Personas  quas- 
cunque,  a  quibusvis  illiciiis  Pactionibus  et 
Coiiventionibus,  per  eos  cum  Dominis  aber- 
rantibus,  seu  in  eorum  favorem,  ([uomodolibet 
initis,  et  iis  pra'stitis  Juramentis,  et  Homa- 
giis,  illorumque  omnium  observatione  ;  et  si 
quern  eatenus  occasione  eorum  incurrissent 
Perjurij  reatum,  etiam  absoUendi,  et  Jura- 
menta  ipsa  relaxandi.  Ac  quoscunque  Regu- 
lares et  Religiosos,  etiam  in  Hieresin  hujus- 
modi ut  prefenur  lapsos,  extra  eorum  regularia 
loca  absque  dictiB  Sedis  licentia  vagantes,  ab 
Apostasiifc  reatu,  et  Excominunicationis,  aliis- 
que  Censuris  ac  Poenis  Ecclesiasticis,  per  eo3 
propterea  etiam  juxta  s^uorum  Ordiiium  insti- 
luta  incursis.  pariier  absolvendi.  Ac  cum  eis 
ut  alicui  Beneficio  Kcclesiastico  curato,  de 
illud  obtinentis  consensu  ;  etiam  in  habitu 
Clerici  secularis.  habitum  suum  rej^ularem, 
8u')  lionesta  toga  Presbyteri  secularis  deferen- 
da,  deservire,  et  extra  eadem  regularia  loca 


remanere,  libere  et  licite  possint  dispensaudi. 
Nee  non  quibusvis  Personis,  etiam  Ecclesias- 
ticis, ut  quadragesimalibus,  et  aliis  anui  tem- 
poribus  et  diebus  quibus  usus  ovoruni  et  car- 
nium  est  de  jure  prohibitus,  butiro  et  caseo, 
et  aliis  lacticiniis  ;  ac  dictis  ovis  ct  carnibus, 
de  utriusque  seu  alterius,  spiritualis,  i|ui  Ca- 
tholicus  existeret,  niedici  Consilio,  aut  si  Lo- 
coruin  et  Personarum  Qualitate  it:specta,  ex 
defectu  Piscium  aut  Olei,  vel  indispositions 
Personarum  earundem,  seu  alia  Causa  legiti- 
ma  id  'I'ibi  faciendum  videretur,  ut  tuo  arbi- 
trio uti  et  vesci  possint,  indulgendi  et  conce- 
dendi.  Nee  non  perTe  in  pra"teritis  duntaxat 
Casibus,  aliquos  Clericos  seculares,  tantum 
Presbyteros,  Diaconos,  aut  Subdiaconos,  qui 
Watrimonium  cum  aliquibus  Virginibus,  vel 
corruptis  Secularibus,  etiam  Rlulif-ribus,  de 
facto  eatenus  contraxissent,  considerata.  ali- 
qua  ipsorum  singulari  qualitate,  et  cognita 
eorum  vera  ad  Christi  Fidem  conversione,  ac 
aliis  circumstantiis,  ac  modifieationibus  tuo 
tantum  arbitrio  adhibendis  ;  ex  quibus  aliis 
pra'sertim  Clericis  in  sacris  Ordinibus  hujus- 
modi constitutis,  quibus  non  licet  lixores  lia- 
bere,  scandalum  omnino  non  generetur  ;  citra 
tainen  Altaris,  ac  alia  Sacerdotum  iMinisteria, 
et  Titulos  Beneficiorum  Fcclesiasticorum,  ac 
omni  ipsorum  Ordinuui  Exercitio  sublato,  ab 
Excoinmunicationis  Sententia,  et  aliis  Keati- 
bus  propterea  incursis  ;  injuncta  inde  eis  etiam 
tuo  arbitrio  poenitentia  salutari,  absolvendi  ac 
cum  eis  dummodo  alter  eorum  superstes  re- 
maneret,  de  caetero  sine  spe  Conjugij,  quod 
inter  se  iMatrimonium  legitime  contrahere,  et 
in  eo  poBtquam  contractum  foret,  licite  rema- 
nere possent,  Prolem  exinde  legitimam  decer- 
nendo,  niisericorditer  dispensandi.  Ac  qufe- 
cunque  Beueficia  Ecclesiastica,  tam  Secularia 
quam  Regularia,  et  qua?  per  Rectores  Catlio- 
licos  possidebantur,  de  ipsorum  tamen  Rec- 
torum  Catholicorum  consensu,  seu  absque 
eorum  praejudicio,  cuicunque  alteri  Beneficio 
Ecclesiastico,  ob  ejus  fructus  tenuitatem,  aut 
Hospitali  jam  erecto  vel  erigendo,  seu  Studio 
Universali  vel  Scholis  Literariis  ;  uniendi, 
annectendi,  et  incorporandi,  aut  fructus,  redi- 
tus,  et  provent'is,  seu  bonorum  eorundem  Be- 
neficiorum dividendi,  separandi,  et  dismem- 
brandi ;  ac  eorem  sic  divisorum,  separatorum 
et  dismembratorum  partem  aliis  Beneficiis, 
seu  Hospitalib'is,  vel  Studiis  aut  Scholis,  seu 
]iiis  Usibus,  similiter  arbitrio  tuo  perpetuo  ap- 
plicandi  et  a[iproj)riandi.  /)(  ram  Possessori- 
hiis  liniiorniii  KcrUsni^tintrum,  (rfstiliilis,  prius 
si.  Tihi  ciped'm'  v'uleretur,  iwmohiiihi.s  per  eosiii- 
del.ili  iletcidis)  mperfritctihus  m.i/c  iin-nptis,ac 
hitiii^  wobililiiis,  CKiisiiiiiptis  cimcordaiidi.  H  tran- 
iii^^eiidi,  lie  eos  desiipi'r  lihernndi  et  ijiiielandi. 
Ac  quicquid  Concordiis  et  Transactionibus 
hujusmodi  proveniret,  in  Ecclesia  cujus  ( ssent 
bona,  vel  in  Studiorum  Uuiversalium,  aat 
Scholarum  hujusmodi,  seu  alios  pios  Usus 
convertendi  ;  omniaque  et  singula  alia,  in  quse 
in  ])r*missis,  et  circa  ea  quomodolibet  neces- 
saria  et  opportuna  esse  cognosceres,  faeiendi, 
dicendi,  gerendi,  et  exercendi.     Nee  non  Ca- 


ry2H  IlECORUS. 

tholicos  loconim  Ordinarios.  aut  alias  P.-r-  Literiruin  contiiirntiitin  »c  trnorem  tubsii- 
sonan  Denin  tiinenten,  Fide  insigiies,  et  Late-  tuere  et  »ubiifleuare.  Nee  noo  de  l*»-r».'iiii 
raruin  Scientiapneditas.ac  Gravitate  Moruin  quoruincuii(|iiP  K|iiM-oponiiu  f  el  Arrlii'-|>i»<.o- 
con>picua«,  et  .ttate  »»-ner»iida;  de  (juaruin  poruni,  i\ui  .Metropoliiaiiam  aul  alias  Cailie- 
Probitaie  et  ('ircuni»|>ection«',  ac  C'li.irit:iti»  drale*  FU.cl«ki;i*  de  nianii  Laicorum  etum 
Zelo  plena  Fiducia  tonspici  jjogset,  ail  |ini--  Schisiiu.itii-oruiii.  et  pr>ea<-rtiin  ipii  de  Hcnrici 
nii»sa  oiniiia,  cum  »imili  vel  liniiiata  Potes-  Kegis  et  Kdrardi  ••juii  nati  rrce|>eruti(,  n 
tale,  (AI)»olutioiieet  Di»i>ensati<)ne  Clerico-  eoruin  reginiini  et  atliuini»(ratione  w  iin;re«. 
ruin.cirtaConoiibia.ac  L'nione  UeiiefiLioruin,  serunt.  et  eorum  fruttu*  reditu*  et  prureiiiut 
•••11  foruiii  fructumii  et  boiiorum  •••paraiiune,  etiam  lonj;i»«in>o  tempore,  latxpi.tin  Teri 
Hi  api  lic.itiMiie.  ac  concordia  cum  l'os»e»»ori-  Archicpi»co|>i  aut  KpiMopi  temere  et  dr  facio 
bu!t  boiiorum  hxcle*ia»ticoruni,  rteormii  iibe-  usurpaiido,  etiain  »i  id  lla*re»iu  aut  pr«-f«rtiir, 
ratiniifdaiilaxateicepti«)»ul>»tiluendiet  sub-  incidiTitit.  tea  ante  llo-retiri  fuerint,  p<H.t- 
d.l.t;andi  :  Ac  divt-rsa*  alias  Faculiales,  per  quam  pt-r  te  unilati  Saiict*  Mutn*  hkilesiM* 
<liv<r«  IS  alias  noittras  tarn  *ubpluiubo({uain  ia  restiiuli  exstiieriiit,  tu(|ue  po»  rrbabiluandua 
lorina  Hreris  conf.ctas  literas,  toncesaiiiuM,  ewe  cen*u<ri»,  »i  lil>i  alias  dij^nii  ri  idonei 
iiro'it  ill  illispleniusconlinetur.  Veruincuinlu  vidt-buntur,  eixlein  .Mt-trop<duaiiii  et  alii* 
ad  i'artet  Flandri*.  ex  quibu*  breviMimiad  Calbedralibus  K^clesiis  dmuo,  nee  non  qui- 
Uegiium  transfreaiio  exist  t.  leconiuleriii.  ac  bu»»i»  aliis  Caibedr.ilibus  etiam  .>letro|>oli- 
ex  ceriis  rationalibus  Nobis  noli*  Causisinil-i  taiiu  Fxclei.ii»  per  obitum  »el  priTatioiinn 
ali~uandiu  subsistere  habeas,  ac  a  nonnullis,  llluruni  Prasuluiii,  teu  uliasquoris  nio«lo  pro 
iiimiuiiiforKaii  scrupul  >sis.  hasitetur  :  an  In,  tempore  f.icin(it>us,  de  Pcr»'>ni»  idosiei*  pro 
in  Partibusliujusiiio.li  subsistens,  prirdictisac  quibus  ipiut  Maria  Ue(;iiia  juila  consuetudi- 
aliis  I  ibi  loncrssis  Kicullatibui,  uli  ac  liieo-  nis  ipsius  lle(;iii,  tibi  ■uppluarerit  Aulliuri> 
di-ni  H.'^noliRorumOrdinarios,  aut  ali;u  Per-  tale  nostra  providere  ip>aM|tM  Prrxmar  ei»- 
toirisiui  pra>iin(iitur)  qu.ilificata*  ;  qtiir  Fa-  dem  Flcclesiis  in  F.pisco|Ki*  aut  AidiiepiMO 
culiaiiiiu*  p«-r  I  e.  juxta  dictnrmn  Litrra  uiu  p<j«  pnrfiifre:  Ac  cum  ii«  qji  Fi<-«.ic»iaa 
I'oniiiientiani  pro  I  rin|»ofe  concesMS  ulantur,  ('atbedrali-s  et  Metru|'olit:inaa,  de  inanu 
alias  juxia  e  irundrm  l.ifrarum  tmnrem  Imcorum  eiiarii  Stbi«maticorum  ut  pri'f«-rtiir, 
Bubstituere  et  drlef^are  pn'>*is.  Nos  causam  lecepenmt,  q<i(Mi  riwlrin  seu  aliis  ad  .]uaa 
tun*  Sub<i«tentii(*  in  eisdi-m  partibus  a|>pru-  ea»  alia*  rite  transfrrri  rontigerii,  Calbrdra- 
b4iUes.  et  ii'mulanim  Uirranim  prwlictnrum  libiueiiaro  .Mftro|Mditaiii<  l-icclesiia,  in  F.pia- 
t.'nor<i.pra»«-ntibu»pro«uftcienterexpreMis,  ropoa  Tel  Anhiepi»<.o|io«  prvrsM-  ip*a»<)  ; 
ar  de  veriK)  ad  rerbum  intertis,  habeotes,  Fxclrsia*  in  Spiritu  ilibu*  et  l'em|Mira'lbu« 
('ucun»«i>ecnoni  tuie,  quod  qiiamdiu  in  «i»-  rrgere  et  jubemar#ac  miinere  t'oti»«H.-rationii 
di-ni  partibiis  df  licenlia  nostra  niornm  traxe  eu  haitenu*  ini|>en*o  uti,  vel  si  iltud  eis  noo- 
ns. |jj:aii)iie  lua  prsrli<ta  durante  etiam  duni  ini|>eoaum  extiteiit.  ab  Kpitropit  »e| 
extra  ipsuui  llegnum  eiistrn*  ,  umnibua  et  Art  inrpiscopis  Catliolicis  |>er  le  nomiiiandi* 
tin|;ulis  pm-dictis,  et  qu|)>u<Ti*  aliis  I'lbi  con-  ansciiirre  libere  et  ticile  |>o«»int  Nee  Don 
cestis,  et  quir  |>er  pra-srntes  I'ibi  conredun-  cum  quibu*Tis  prr  te  ul  pnrniilli'ur  pro  lem- 
tur  ;  Facult.itibus  eliam  er^'a  quoKunfue,  p3t»  absolulis  ri  rrbabilllatis,  ut  eorum  tr- 
Arihiepi*iop'>ii.  F.pi*cop<»».  ac  Abbates.  alio*-  rcribus  et  rxc  ssibus  pi<rirnii«  non  obslan- 
a\if,  FAclesiarum  lam  Seculanum.  qjam  tl'>us,  qi^ibuavi*  (atbe.lralibu*.  ednm  Metro- 
quortimri*  (.)rdinum  llegulariura,  ne«-  nan  poliiani*  ^i4:tleslls  in  l-'.pis<.<i|Mia  et  .\rthiepia 
Monatleriorum,  et  alioruin  Ue^ulanum  Lo-  co[io«  pra-6t'l  et  pr. •!•«•<»»<•.  ill.i»q  ;  m  risdem 
eorum  Prelatos.  non  secus  ac  eri;a  alios  in-  Spiritua'ibus  et  I  emp<>raltbu*  reger*  et  (50- 
fehores  Clericos,  uti  po«4is  ;  nee  nun  er^  bernare  :  Ac  al  quoac>inf|  ,  etiam  Sacro*  et 
alias  P.'rsonas,  in  singulis  Literis  pr.i-dulL*  Prcsbyuratos  t)r<lints  pntiiiovrre,  j-t  in  illis 
quorismodo  notninai*^.  ail  IV  pro  lempore  aut  [»er  ros  jim  licet  minus  rite  suarepiis  Or- 
recurrentes.  vel  mittentes  ;  etiam  circa  Dr-  dinibus  etiam  in  alian*  Ministerio  Ministrare 
dines,  quo*  nunquam  aut  mat*  8u»ce(>erunt,  nee  non  munus  (!onsecniii<>nis  suscipere.  et 
el  Munus  Consecntionis.  quod  iis.  ab  aliis  illo  uii  libere  et  licUe  raleani ;  dispensara 
Kpiscopis  vel  Arciiiepiicopis,  i-tiam  HaFreti-  etiam  li'^re  el  licit"-  |>o«*is.  picuam  et  libe- 
cis  et  Scbismaucis,  aut  ali:is  minus  rite  et  ram  Apostolitaro  .Authoritaiem  {>er  pra;aen(ea 
non  serrata  forma  F^cle»i»  consueta  impen-  eoncedimus  Faculiaieni  t-i  Poiesta'eni  :  Non 
■um  fuit :  F.tiam  si  Ordines  el  Munus  hiijus-  obstantibus  Consiilutionibus  et  Urdiniiioni- 
modi,  etiam  circa  \ltaris  Ministerium  teniere  bus  A[><>stolicis  ac  omnibus  illis  qaiv  in  sio- 
executi  sint,  per  I'e  ipsuin,  vel  .alios,  ad  id  a  guli<  LiUTis  prartentis  Voluimus  non  obatara, 
Te  pro  Tempore  depuiaios,  libere  uii  ;  ac  ia  cxierisq  ;  contrariis  quibuscunque. 
eo'iem  Ileguo,  tot  quot  I  ibi  vntfbunlur   Lo 

eorum  Ordiriarios  alia*  IVrsonas  (utpra?mit  Datum  Romie  apud  Sanctum  Petrum,  sub 

tilur)  qualilicaias,  qu*  Finultatibus  per  Te,  Annulo  Piscatoris.  Uie  8.  Martis  lij4. 

eis  pro  tempore  conce!<sis  (ciira  Uimen   eas  Ponuficalus  ooslh  Anno  Qoiuto. 

qu*  solum  tibi  ut   prafertur  concessK  i'\is- 
tunt)   etiara    te  in   partibus   Flaodria'  hujus- 

moili  subsbtente,  libere  utantur  ;  et  eas  ex-  

erceaut  et  exequautur :  Alias,  juxta  ipsarum 


BOOK  III. 


529 


XVIII.— il  Letter  from  Cardinal  Pole  to  the 
Bishop  of  Arras,  upon  King  I'hiiip's  Arrival 
in  England,  and  his  Marriage  to  the  Queen. 

A  Mons'.  d'  Arras. 

MK  Illfe.elleVio.  Sigf^ 

Haven  DO  a  quest'  hora  ricevuto  particolari 
avisi  dopo  1'  arrivo  del  Serenissimo  Fr.ncipe 
del  Kegiio  d'  Inghillerra,  del  fclice  successo 
del  Matrimonio  mi  c  parso  convenire  al  debito 
mio  rallegrarmene  con  S.  Majestii  Cesarea 
sicome  fo  con  1'  alligata  la  qnale  indirizzo  a 
V.  S  per  la  confidenza  che  bo  nella  solita  sua 
cortesia,  pregandoia  sia  conteiita  presf^niarla 
a  sua  Majfsiacol  baciarle  riverentenicnte  le 
mani  de  parte  niia.  L'  Abbate  Sa^ante  suo 
r  alir'  liien  me  communito  una  Lettt-ra  di 
V.  S.  che  dava  paiticolar  aviso  della  ritirata 
de  Franzesi  il  cbe  mi  fu  di  molta  consolatione. 
Ben  si  e  visto  di  quant'  importanza  sia  la 
presenza  di  S.  Majesta.  Amor  non  e  arri- 
vato  ill  messo  mio  da  Roma,  ma  spero  non 
possa  lardar  molto  :  subbito  clie  sara  gionto, 
nou  rnaacaro  di  dame  aviso  a  V'.  S.  alia  quale 
di  cuore  mi  lacominauilo  e  prego  N-  Sig"" 
Iddio  la  conservire  f'avorisca  a  suo  serviiio- 
Di  Bruxelles  alii  '^9  d\  Luglio  t.)04. 

Regiualdo  Card.  Pole. 


XIX.  — ^  Letter  from  Cardinal  Pide  to  the  Cur- 
uinal  de  Monte,  iicknowleilij;uif^  the  Pope's  Fa- 
vour m  sending  him  full  Powers. 

Al  Card,  di  Monte. 

Rev"",  et  111"".  Sig^  iTiio  Oss""". 

ScHissi  a  V.  S.  Re"erendissiraa  per  1'  ul- 
time  mie,  1'  aviso  dell'  arrivo  in  Ingbilterra 
del  Serenissimo  Principe,  i!  qual'  e  poi  stato 
con  la  Serenissima  Regina  a  N'incestre,  ove 
hanuo  celebrate  il  spousaiitio  il  di  San  Gia- 
conio  con  gran  soUennita  come  V.  S.  Reve- 
re'idissinia  piacendole  potra  intendere  dall' 
essibitor  di  questa,  al  quale  mi  rimetto  in  quel 
di  piu,  che  in  tal  proposito  io  le  potessi  dire 
e  bacio  humilmente  la  mano  di  \'.  N.  Reve- 
rendissmia  et  lUustrissima  in  suo  buona  gra- 
tia reccommendandomi.  di  Bruxelles  alli  29 
di  luglio  1.5.i4. 

In  quest'  hora  e  giunto  TOrmaneto  con 
I'Ksppditione  che  e  piacciuto  darle  alia  San- 
tita  di  nostro  Signore,  tutto  secoiido  quelio, 
c!;e  si  potesse  desiderare  dalia  pieta  e  benig- 
nita  sua  in  servitio  di  Dio,  e  della  sua  Chiesa 
ill  questa  causa  cossi  impoitante  del  che  prego 
Y.  S.  Reverendissima  sia  contenta  baciarne 
humilmente  a  nome  mio  i  piedi  a  sua  Beatil"* 
alia  quale  con  la  prima  occasione  non  man- 
caro  didar  pieno  aviso  di  quanto  sara  bisogno. 
In  vero  I'  arrivar  dell'  Ormaneto  non  poteva 
c-ser  piii  a  tempo,  e  spero  che  N.  Signor'  Id- 
(lio  ci  fara  !;ratia,  che  le  cose  s'  indirizzeranno 
in  mndo  che  sua  Santita  col  servitio  di  sua 
Divina  Maena  ne  resteraconsolata  II  tempo 
non  patisce  che  per  hora  io  possa  essere  piu 


lungo,  t  di  nuovo  bacio  humilmente  le  mani 
di  V.  S.  Reverendissima  et  lUustrissima. 

Reginaldo  Card.  Polo. 
Alli  29  di  luglio  l.j.o4  il  Signore  Ormaneto 
arrivo  a  Bruxelles  con  1'  infratta  spedi- 
tione. 


XX. — A  Breve  impowering  Cardinal  Pele  to 
eiecntehii  Fw.uUies  icith  relation  to  England, 
while  he  yet  remained  beyond  Sea,  and  out  of 
England'. 

Al  Card.  Polo. 

Julius  Papa  III. 
DiLFCTE  Fili  noster  salutem  et  .'\postoli- 
cam  Benedictionem.  Superioribusmen.sibus 
ex  diversis  tunc  expressis  causis  te  ad  t)haris- 
simam  in  Christo  Filiam  nostram  Mariam 
Anglise  Reginam  lllustrem,  et  Universum 
Aiiglia;  Regnum  pirimo,  et  deinde  pro  conci- 
liautlo  inter  eos  pace  ad  Charissinios  in 
Christo  Filios  nostros  Carolum  Komanum 
Imperatorem  semper  Augustum,  et  Henricura 
Francoruni  Regem  Christianissimum, nostrum 
et  Apostolicaj  sedis  Legatum  de  latere  de 
Fratuni  nostrorura  Concilio  destinavimus. 
Et  licet  te  multis,  et  quidem  amjilissimis  fa- 
cultatibus,  quibus  etiam  in  partibus  Flandriae 
existens  quoad  Personas  et  Negotia  Regni 
Anglia;  hujiismodi  uti  posses  per  diversas 
nostras  tam  sub  plumbo,  quam  in  forma  bre- 
vis  confectas  litteras  niuniverimus,  prout  in 
illis  plenius  continetur.  Quia  tanien  ob 
Schismata,  et  alios  errore.s,  quibus  dictum 
Regnum  diutius  infectum  fuit,  inulti  casus 
potueruiit  contingere,  qui  provisione  per  dic- 
tam  sedem  facienda  indigebunt  et  sub  dictis 
facultatibus  veluii  intiniti,  et  inexcogiiabilcs 
comprebendi  nequiverunt,  et  insuper  a  non- 
nullis  lia-sitatur  an  lu  facultatibus  hujusmodi 
in  iiisulis  et  Dominiis  eidem  iNlariaj  Keginaj 
subjectis  uti  possis,  quil)us  item  facultatibus 
apud  (Carolum  linj)eratorem  et  quibus  apud 
Henricum  Regem  pra'fatos  existens  utaris  : 
Nos  de  tuis  fide,  pielate,  religione,  doctrina, 
et  prudeniia,  in  Domino  bene  confidentes,  et 
volentes  omnem  in  pra-missis  hfesitandi  mate- 
riam  amputare,  circumspectioni  tus,  ut  ubi- 
cumq  ;  fueris  etiam  extra  partes  Flandrife 
Legatione  tua  hujusmodi  durante,  omnibus  et 
singulis  tibi  concessis  hactenus,  et  in  posterum 
concedendis  Facultatibus,  quoad  Personas  et 
Negotia  Regni  ac  Insularum  et  Dominiorura 
hujusmodi  per  te  vel  alium  vel  alios  juxta 
ipsaiumFacultatumcontinentiam,  et  tenorem 
uti,  ac  omnia  et  singula  quee  tibi  pro  Onmi- 
potentis  Dei,  et  nostro  ac  ejusdem  sedis  ho- 
iiore,  nee  non  Regni,  Insularum  et  Domino- 
rum  pnedictorum  ad  Sancire,  Catholica?,  Kc- 
clesie,  Communionem,  reductione  ac  Perso- 
narum  in  illis  existentium  Aniniarum  salute 
ex])edire  judicaveris  et  si  ea  in  general!  man. 
dato  et  Facultatibus  tibi  alias  concessis  non 
veniant,  sed  specialem  expressionem  et  man- 
datum  magis  speciale  requirant,  dicere.  fa- 
cere,  exercere,  et  exequi,  nee  non  quandiu 
M 


590 


RECORDS. 


pro  pace  hujuBiuodi  tractanda,  ve\  aliis  N'e- 
goiiis  nostrum,  ec  sedis  praidicUv  booorrm 
conieriifntibu!!,  apud  dictum  Ciiroluin  liii- 
peratoieiii  fueris.  omnibus  el  »\u^nlia  KhcuI- 
tatibui  dim  diletto  Kilio  lliTonirao  I  iiuli 
bt.  Matiba-i  I'rt'sbitero  Cardinali  tunc  apuJ 
ipsum  C.irolum  lin[)eratoierii  iiostro  »-l  pra.-- 
fala;  •t-di»  l.e^nlo  de  l.iten.-  coiiit'ssis,  «-t  in 
omiiibun  FroviiiLiis,  !{cgni«,  Duiiiiiiii.o,  Tcr- 
h*.  el  Lnci!),  «ub  illiti  L'oiiiprelieu.titf.  Si  vero 
apud  dictum  llfnricuin  Kegf-m  extiicrid  eis 
Oiiiiiibiis,  que  dudum  dilpctu  Kiiio  llitTotiimo 
Samli  Ut-o^^ll  ad  teluin  Aurcum  Diacoiio 
Cardinali  tunc  apud  llcnricum  Ht-gnn  eun- 
dcm,  no^tro  ft  data;  M-dis  It-gnlo  coiic«'>»a! 
furruiit,  KaiultHtibus,  et  in  oniiiibut  I'rorin 
cii*  Kei^nift,  Dommiis,  I  erris,  el  locis  sub  illis 
comp'chensis  uti  libire  et  liciie  Tale.ia,  in 
omnibus  et  per  omnia  perinde  ai°  si  illie  iibi 
■pecialiier  et  e\prei«»o  conceM**  fi;i»»ent, 
Apostolic. I  auieni  tenore  presentium  concedi- 
Rius,  et  indulgrmus,  :ic  t'acultaics  tibi  con- 
ccs^as  |)rn-dict:is  ad  bare  omnia  etteiidiiiius. 
N'on  ob»(aiilibus  Conytttutiniubu*.  tl  Ordi- 
nalioiiibiis  Apostolicis,  ac  omnibus  illis,  uuar 
iu  singul  »  hkcultalibus  tam  libi,  quam  liie- 
roniinn  I'r'sbilero,  et  llieronimo  Uincooo 
CarJinalibus  privf.itis  concrskis,  roluiinus  noo 
obiiiare  ca'li-ri«q  ;  lontrariis  quibu«i{  ;  dat. 
Uoma.-  upiid  S.  IVlruiii,  Aub  auiiulo  pocntoris 
Die  xivi  Juuii  l.iJi,  I'uiititicaiu*  nuxn  Adoo 
Quiuto. 

Jo   l^trinen'. 


XXI. — A  Sffond  Hrrrf  C'Kil-iiming  mart  tftciat 
Puutit,  rtLtliM/;  111  thf  Al^txif- Ltnidt. 
Julius  I'apa  lit. 
Diircrr  KiU  nosirr  ft;iiutrm  ei  Aposiolir^ttn 
Beuediclionem.  Su|M-iiunbus  nieiisibus  ob- 
lata  nobis  i>pe  |M>r  Dri  .MiM-ncrdmiii,  et 
Charisoiiiiie  in  (  brirto  Filiie  no«(ra:  Mariir 
Anglia*  Kfgiiiir.  sumiuam  Ki-liuioni-m.  et  l'i«— 
tatfm,  Nobili>simi  il.ius  .Aiigliie  Ke^ni,  quod 
jaindiu  quorundcin  Inipietatr.  •  n-liquo  (.'a- 
tbolice  Kicl«-sia;  CNirjiorf  htuIsuiu  fuit.  ad 
ejusdem  t'ailiolicip  et  Itiivfrsalis  Fittlesi.T 
uniutiem.  extra  qaaai  nemini  saliiK  esse  id- 
lest, reducendi  ;  le  ad  priefatU'ii  Marrtni  lie- 
giiiani,  atipie  L'iiivtT>uiii  illud  ltet;nuin.  no- 
strum et  A|>osio!ica!  sedis  Legutuiii  de  latere, 
taMi|uani  Paris  el  Concordiw  Ati|;elum,  <lc 
Teiienibiluin  Fna  um  noAirorum,  Saiicta;  Ho 
maiia.-  hxclesnv  Cardinnliuiii  Consiiin  a(i|ue 
unaiiimi  asseiisu,  dt^tinavimus,  ilii>que  Ka- 
cultatibus  omnibus  m>iiii>iiiiu>.  quao  ad  lanti 
Neyotii  confectioiiein  Necessaria.t  puta%'iuiU9 
esse.  Keii  quommoJolibft  op|>ortunas.  A  (que 
inter  alia  L'ircumspectione  tua.  ut  cum  bono- 
rum  Kcciesiasticorum  Hor>sessoribu9,  super 
fru<  libus  male  perct-ptis,  et  boms  mobilittus 
cousumpti.-i,  loncordare  et  Inmsijere,  ac  eos 
dfsuper  liberare  et  quietare,  ubi  eipedire 
po>9et,  .Autboritatem  coiicessimus  et  Faculia- 
tem,  proui  in  iSostris  dt^uper  coiiftctis  l.itens 
pifuius  conuoeiur  :  Cum  autem  ex  iis  Pnnci- 
piis,  qux  ejusdem  Mana:  Seduliiate  et  Dili- 


gentia,  rertaque  et  constanle  in  Deum  Mente, 
tuo  et  in  ea  re  cooperante  Ntudio  atque  L'on- 
.*ilio,  priGf.ttum  rcductioiiis  opus  in  pm-dicto 
Kegno  usque  ad  banc  diem  babt-lur,  ejusdem- 
que  pra-clari  Oiktis  ptrftclio  indies  magia 
spert'lur  ;  eo<)ue  faciliore*  pnigressus  habitura 
red  esse  dij;no»catur,  quo  nos  majorem  in  bo- 
noium  EccleBiaaiu'oruiu  I'o&sesmonibus,  in 
ilia  su[>eri(jruiii  I  em|>onim  ronfusione.  per  il- 
lius  FroTinciar  homiut-s  occupatis,  .AposlolicB 
Ueut^'nit.itis  et  lndul)(entia:  spf-m  oslenden- 
mu».  Nos  nolrntfs  tantam  dilectissimie  No- 
bis in  l"bri'io  N.itioois  Hecu|M-raiionem,  et 
tot  .Aniinaruin  prrtioso  Jrsii  Cbrisii  Uomini 
uustri  .^an^uine  icdeinptanim.  Saluiem,  ullia 
terrenarum  rrruin  respeclibus  impedin  ;  more 
I'lj  I'atris,  in  Noslrorum  et  SancL-r  Calbolicw 
Kiliorum.  post  lon|;um  {tericuloMr  pere^jrina- 
tionis  tempus,  ad  .Sos  rrsiiectsntium  et  re- 
deuniium.  jK'ri'ptatum  complexum  occurrrD- 
tes;  libi.dfcujus  pnestaiiti  ViMute.  >in(;ulari 
Pietaie,  l)o«.triiia,  Sapirnlia,  ac  in  Kebjs  ge- 
rrndis  I'riideiitia  el  Uexieriiate,  plroam  in 
Doiiiiiio  Kidiici.im  bnbenius,  cum  quibu*cui)- 
quf  Imnorum  hxcleiLisiKorum.  tain  mobilium 
quam  immubilium,  in  pra-fato  Krgno  Posses- 
soribus,  seu  Drientonbus,  pro  quibus  ipsa 
Sc-ren.ssima  Itrgin-i  Maria  in(ercr»««-rit,  de 
bums  |>rr  eos  iudrbiie  deientis,  Arbiino  tuo, 
Autburitaie  oustra,  traciandi.  cuncordandi, 
Iransi^-eiidi,  cnmpoiiendi,  et  cum  eis  ut  pne- 
faia  bona  sine  ullo  scrupulo  in  |>ot(rrum  reii- 
nere  |K>*kint,  dispennandi,  uniniaqur  et  singula 
all  I.  qiia?  in  bi»,  rt  tirra  rn  quomn<iolibrt  ne- 
rrssafia  et  op|»ottuna  fuennl.  cuncludendi  et 
facit-ndi  >mIv<i  iiimrn  m  bis,  in  c)uibus,  prop- 
ter rerum  magniiudin'-m  et  grariiatem,  hare 
Sancta  ^ede»  inerito  tibi  viderelur  consulenda, 
mtsiio  rl  ppefaia;  >edis.  brnrplacilo  et  con- 
finnaiione.  pirnam  rl  librram  A[>ustolic»m 
Aiilboritaleiii,  lenore  pneventium,  et  ex  certa 
stieuda,  contedimus  Kaciiltatrm.  Noo  ob- 
•laoiibtis  Utrris.  f,ilicis  Krcurdaiionis  Psuli 
Papa-  II  Piiedecessoris  nostri,  de  non  alie- 
nandis  bonis  K.(-cle^iastlci4.  nisi  ceria  fonua 
•ervata.  et  aliis  quibusvis  A|>ostolici8.  ac  in 
Provincialibiis  et  ^ynodalibus  Conciliis,  Mic- 
lift (jfiieralibus, Tel  ^|M'cialibus  Cons'iiulioni* 
bus.  et  Urdinali.inibus.  Nee  nun  quarumvis 
Kcclesiaruiii  el  Monasienorum,  ac  aliorum 
rf^ulariuin  et  pioruni  Lncoruin,  Juramento, 
Coiifiimaiione  A|>oKto!ica.  Tel  quavis  alia  Kir- 
mitate  ruboraiis.  Kundationiuus.  Matutis  et 
Coiisuftudimbus,  illoruni  lenores  pro  suffi- 
ciful.  r  expresiis  babenles  coatrariu  quibua- 
cuiique. 

Datum  Rome  apud  S.  Pelrum,  sub  Annulo 

Piscatorit,   Die  28.  Junij  1534,  Poniii- 

cai(is  Nosih  Anno  Quiuto. 


XXII.  — ^  Jetlertn  Cardinal  P.Je,  frnm  Car. 
d,m,l  dt  Monte./uU  ••/  Hi^h  CuUtties. 
Al  Card.  P<.lo. 

lleT"-.  et  I!l»".  Sig'.  mio  CoI"». 
RiToriNANDO  a  V.  S.  ReTerendissima  et 
lUustrissima  TAttditor  tuo  cod  I' Lspeditioni, 


BOOK  V. 


531 


che  ella  redra,  a  me  non  occorre  dirle  altro  vocatione   di  V.  S.  Reverendissima   sempre 

se  non  supplicarla,  clie  si  degni  manttnermi  persisteva  che  non  si  potesse  fare  senza  grand 

nella  sua  bona  gratia,  e  di  non  si  sccrdare  inilignita  sua,  e  dishonor  delia  Sede  Aposto- 

d'haver  qui  un  Servitore  che  in  amaila,  et  lica,   e  caiico  dell'  Imperatore  istesso,  e  di 

osserverla  non  cede  a  qualsivoglia  altra  Per-  V.  S.  Reverendissima,  e  gran  pregiudicio  del 

sona,  e  che  il  maggior  Favore,  che  io  sia  per  Regno   d'  Ingliterra  :    et  Bencbe  dicesse  di 

aspettare  sempre   da  V.  S.   Reverendissima  scrivere    alia   Ca.'sarea  JMajestii,  nondimeno 

et  lllustrissima  sara,  che  le  piaccia  di  coman-  non  si  risolveua  in  tutto,  com  anco  non  si  ri« 

darmi  in  tutto  queBto.che  mi  conoscera  Luono  solveua  nella  materia  delli  beni  Kcclesiastici, 

per  serviria  ;  il  che  so  d'haverle  scritto  piu  sopra  la  qual  sua  Sanctita  ha  parlato  moke 

volte,  e  non  mi  e  grave  di  replicarlo.     Sua  volte  variamente ;  e  nel  rescrivere  alia  Ue- 

Sanctita  sta  cossi  bene  della  Persona  come  gina  d'  Inghliterra,  et  al  Prencipe  di  Spagna, 

sia  stata  di  dieci  anni  in  qua,  ringiatiato  Id-  come  V.  S.  Ueverendissima  havera  inteso  da 

dio:  e  salutae  benedice  V.S.  Reverendissima  M.Francisco  Stella,  et  intendeia  hora  dal- 

et  lllustrissima  e  li  desidera,  e  prega  ogni  I'Ormaneto,  ii   qual  sara  portator  di  questa, 

prosperita  nelle  sue  Negociationi  importan-  e  tandem  vien' espedito  in  tiitti  li  punti  quasi 

tissime,  a  tutta  la  (Jhristianita,  et  io  le  bacio  conformi  al  bisogno,  et  al  desiderio  suo. 

humilmente   le  Mani.     Di  Roma  alii  xv.  di  Io  son  venuto  a  star  qui  a  Sutrio  sin  le 


Luglio  1554.  prime  acque  d'Agotto,  che  poi  piacendo 

H.  Card,  di  Monte.        Dio  ritomero  a  Roma.     E  le  cause  della  par- 

■ _ tita  mia  V.  S.  Reverendissima  hora  I'inten- 

XX 1 11.-^   Letter  from   Cnr,lhud  M.rce  to    ^era  dal  prefato  Ormaneto,  non  essendo  state 
Cardinal  Pole.telli.f^hhn  how  ,n,en^y, he  Pope    °]'V°''^''0  scnverle   prima;    non   ho   havuto 
'^        -  ■  '^      altro  scrupuio  se  non  partirini,   restando  il 

Negocio,  e  1'  Espeditioni  dell' Ormaneto  cossi 
in  pendente,  ftla  conoscendo  la  sufficienza, 
6  la  diligenza,  e  la  buoii'  huroduttione,  che 
hanno  quelli  iMiiiistri  di  V.S.  Reverendissima 
giudicando,  non  poterui  far  di  piu  di  quel 
che  gia  piu  volte  haveua  fatto,   pensai  che 


reus,  to  see  lis  Cnnii<;  to  Enulund  so  loiii;  ile- 
Itjueii ;  hut  that  the  Pope  icas  resolved  not  io 
Recall  him. 
Al  Card.  Polo. 

Rev™'',  et  111'"".  Sig''.  mio  Oss"". 
AvANTi   la  partita  mia  di  Roma  hebti  la 


Lettera  di  V.  S.  Reverendissima  delli  25  di    essi  haveriano  potuto  supplire  meglio  di  me, 
Maggin  in  risposta  delle  mie,  che  gli  haveuo    come  hanno  di  poi  fatto 


Non  occorre  al  presente  che  io  le  scriva 
piu  a  lungo  venendo  il  detto  M.  Nicolo  infor- 
mato,  che  non  e  bisogno  affaticarla  in  leggere 
mie  Lettere.  Resta  solo  die  Iddio  conduca 
esso.  e  M.  Antonio  a  salvamento  essendo  il 
viaggio  in  ogni  parte  da  qui  in  Fiandra  tanto 


scritto  pur  alii  6  ili  !Maggio,  quando  vennero 
li  primi  avisi  del  Nuncio,  doppo  che  V.  S. 
Reverendissima  fu  ritornaia  alia  Corte  dal 
Viaggio  di  F'rancia,  hebbi  ancora  1"  altra  di 
S?8  del  Medesmo,  con  la  Querela  Christiana, 
che  ella  fa  contro  di  me,  anzi  per  dir  meglio 

con  la  Dottrina  che  V.S.  Reverendissima  con  pericoloso,  doppo  che  io  preghi,  die  sua  ]Ma- 

SanctaCliaiita  querelandosi  m'insegna, sopra  jesia  divina  prosperi  e  feliciti  V.  S.  Reveren- 

la  quale  non  m'occorre  dir  altro,  se  non  che  dissima,  ad  Monor  e  Gloria  sua  in  quell'  At- 

ella  ha  gran  liaggione,  et  (he  io  I' ho  fatto  tioiii,  che  ha  per  le  mani,  come  son  certo  fara 

torto  a  >criverle  in  quel  modo,  di  che  in  una  e  die  quella  mi  ami,  e  mi  comandi  al  solito, 

parte  mi   pento.  e  spero  che  ella  mi  habbi  perthe  conime  ho  detto,  faccio  conto,  s' altro 

perdonato;    nell' altra  mi   allegro,  havendo  non  mi  interviene,  avanti  che  di  quella  possi 

haviito  occasione  di   Guadagnar  questa  sua  haver  risposta  da  lei,  poter'  esser  di  ritorno 

altra  Lettera,  e  dato  a  lei  occasione  di  espli-  a  Roma,  e  con  questo  faccio  fine,  e  baciandole 

car>i  in  questo  modo  in  Lettre  come  ha  fatto,  humilmente  la  numo  in  buona  Gratia  di  V.  S. 

e  ne  ringratio   Dio  prima,  e  poi  lei  ancora,  Reverendissima  mi  raccomando.     Di  Sutrio, 

che  si  sia  degnata   mandarmi  lettera  cossi  alii  13  di  Luglio  laoj'.           11  Card.  JMorone. 


servire  a  piu  d'  un  pro- 


grata,  la  qual   pot 
posito. 

La  Prima  di  21,  Fvi  in  summa  '\ommun«cata 
da  me  a  Nostro  Signiore  parendomi  necessa- 
riochiarir  bene  sua  Sanctita,  si  jier  Giustifi- 
catlone  delle  attioni  passate  di  V.  S.  Reve- 
rendissima cnme  per  non  lasciar,  che  sua 
Sanctita  stesse  nella  disjieratione  dimostrata 
gia  delle  cose  d'  Inghilterra,  e  della  honta  del 
mezzo  della  Persona  sua:  e  Beiiche  S.  Sanc- 


AlCard.  Polo. 


XXIV. — A  Letter  from   Ormavet    to    Prinli, 
giriiig  ail  Arcoiint  of  what  pass'd  in  an  Au' 
die.iice  '-he  Bishop  rf  Arras  gave  him. 
A  Monsieur  Priali. 

Claris'"",  e  M'".  Rev*"".  Sig"-.  mio. 
QtiESTA  mattiiia  assai  per  Tem[)0  io  gionsi 
al  Campo,  et  ancor  che  io  poco  sperassi  d' 
tita  non  havesse  patienza  secondo  I'ordinario  haver  commoda  audienza  da  .Monsieur  d'Ar- 
8U0  di  leggere,  o  di  udir  hi  Lettera,  nondi-  ras,  stando  si  sul  Marchiare,  nondimeno 
meno  le  dissi  talmente  la  summa,  che  mcstro  1'  hebbi  con  la  Gratia  di  nostro  Signiore  Iddio, 
restare  satisfattissima,  e  disse  esser  piu  che  assai  commoda  e  grata,  e  fui  gratiosamente 
certa,  che  quella  non  haveua  dato  causa  ne  vi.^ito  da  S.  Signona  alia  quale  feci  intendere 
air  Imperatore,  ne  ad  altri  d'  usar  con  lei  tutto  quello,  che  mi  era  stato  ccmimesso  da 
termini  cosi  estravaganti.  E  quanto  alia  Re-  Monsieur  lUustrissimo.  La  Risposta  fu  che 
2  M  2 


632  RECORDS. 

r  Impfratore  bavrua  molto  a  cuore  queste  chiamafo  ritoraannpoe  a  aolicitare  I' rtp^di- 

co»e  della    Heligione,  e  cbe   non    Larerebbe  tione.    to  bo  voluto  dar  quP»to  conto  di  qurllo 

mai  iiiancaco  d' aiiit.'ire  quent.i  sani'  impresa,  che  fin'  bora  e  passaio  accio  che  non   ritor- 

conie  ha  i«empre  fatlo  in  siinili  ocLa»ioiii  con  namlo  io,  a  qi:pl  tt-nipo  che  fo»»i  itato  nsppt- 

pericolt   fi-i  df-lla  Vjta.   ma  the  quanto  all"  laio.  non  si  »te»*e  in  qualche  aospension  d' 

opportuiiua  dfl  tempo,  la  quale  era  Kiata  il  ammo.    Sua  Maje»tu»ta  ga^liarda.  e  caraica, 

pnncipio  e  fundamento  del   inio   lla>:(;ion«-  e  »a  j»er«onalinenie  redendo  I*  essercito,  e  le 

ineiito.  a  lui   pareva.  che  si   fosse  ciininato  co«e  come  pasKano,  il   qua!"  e«scrcito   hog,;i 

alqiiantn  prospera  nente,  non  *i  napendo  altro  irinaii/l  nie*«o  K>o'noe  pariilo  d;»  Dolii  quat- 

dopiK)  la  »enuta  del  He  d'  Injjhillerra.  die  la  tro  lej;he  J oniano  di  qui.  et  r  and.ito  ad   un 

Celebrmiun'  e  solentiiia  del    nmtriuioiiio.  e  aliro  viaggiocbiamaio  lieu  S.  Aniitndo  loniano 

cbe  pur  Sarebbe  staio  a  praposito,  iiitianzi  da  quello  una  lecna,  e  piii  vicino  al  campo 

che  »'  and.t»«e   piii  olire,  veder  che  cauiino  Fi  am  et.*,  il  quale  queiia  mxtina  e  pardtoda 

pigiiarano  leco*e  del  Hej;no.ecliedorfndo»i  Criracore  e   fenuio  una  le){ha  piii  in  qui. 

dar  conto  a  sua  M.ijesiu  di  i)uello,  |>erche  io  Bb»cio  la  mano  a   .Mon»'.  lllu»trt5«imo  e  mi 

ero  utato  niamlato,  esso  j^uidic  »Ta  necc»«ario  raicoinando  a  V.  S.  da  N'alentiano.    L'  ultimo 

che  si  fosse  venuto  piii  al  particolare  circH  due  di  Lu^lio  !.'>.)>. 

co»e.  la  forma  delle  fuculia  d  intoriio  >|ue»ti  S*r'  Nicolo  Ormaneta. 

beni  (che   gran   diflVrenra  Sirebbe   ^e   fosse 

•lata  coiiimes«a  la  co>a  o  al  S.  Caidinale,  o 

alii   >ereiiii«<>iiiii    I'riiicipO  e  |>oi  il  niudo  che  .\XV. — 7Ti#   IjUrr  t' at  t'-i  Bithnp  kJ   Arrat 

Toleua  tener  sua  Si,;    lUverendissima  circa  urnU  to  Cardmut  PoU  upon  that  Audunet. 

queslo  a»»etto,  e  qui  esse  tocco  cbe  f.jsse  stato  ^|  c.;\rd.  Polo, 

bene   »ed>-re  la  Cojiia  delle    Faculia.      A  la  ■,•••/-» 

cosa  dri  teroiK)  io  ri»|)o»i  che  per  quena  0|KTa  '''■"•  «  «'»•'•  Sijf'.  mio  Oss*-. 

era  sempre  maturo.  imrnti  che  non  se  ne  do-  T«o»o«(i  con  due   Letter*  di  V.  S.  Illus- 

Teua  perdere  nioniento   |mt  il   |H-ricolo  dell'  lri»»iiir«  nella  prima  delle  quali  elle  si  rallegr* 

amine,  ohre  cbe  do»en<lo»i   dar  pr.ncipiu  a  della  (••lire  *tn»ata  Uel  Pn'ici|>e  N.  r).  adesso 

quest'  impnsi  col   far   cspace   oi;n'  uno   di  Ue  d'  In^'liilterra  in  ipiel  l<e,(no,  e  del  con- 

quello,  clie  reranienle  foste  il  ben  suo.  e  per-  ■uinalo  Matnmonio.  la  Lettera  del  medesimo 

•uaderlo  ad  abbracciarlo,  il  qual'  UOicio  »|>etia  per  S.  Majesii  Cesarea  bo  data  io  medrsimo, 

priiicipalmeiite  al  Si^ntor  lj>g^to  non  *i  vrde  alia  quale  e  piacciulu  snmniameute  I' officio 

rhe  a  lar  qursto  il  t>-iii|io  nmi  »ia  srropre  ma-  (aiKo  amoreTolnienie  da  \    S    lllu«tiis«ima  : 

turo,  sn^<loni;-  mio  i  be  S.  .Majrda  non  dore-  dqwi  arriv))  assai  presto  il  suo  .\udilore  por- 

rebhe  niai  lam.iar  pasM-r  r  occa>ione  di  questa  lator  di  quet(a,  renut'i  da   Koni^,  dal  quale 

Tenuia  del  Prin.i|>e  «uo  fi^livulo  in  dar  com-  ho  inlrso  qianio  V.  S    Itrrerendissuna  li  ha- 

)  inienlo 'I  queslaridutiiiine,  (M-rcio  che  facen-  vera  commesso  di  rifenrmi  sopra  le  Letters 

dosi  hora,  r  honor  di  queola  impresa  sarebbe  C'redeutiail.  die  egli    ml   ha  |>ort.ttn,  di  che 

•tato  attrihuito  a  lui.     (ji.into  al  particolar  tutio  bo  faito  relatione  a  S.  Majf^sti  Cesarea. 

delle  faculiii,  disiti  che  liaven<lo  detio  a  S.  Ii  quale  mi  ha  comandats  nspouderle  quello 

^ignoria  t  he  q>iesio  a4S^lto  era  suto  com-  die  essi  su  >  Auditor*  le  |>otr4  rifenre.  noa 

messa  aU'aibiirio  di  S.  Signona  lllustrissima  |{i'idicanJo  S.  Majesta  con»eiiiente,  che  V.  S. 

mi  pareva  d"  havt-r  satislattn  as>ui.  c  che  del  Iterefi  ndissima  pi^li  il  camino  d'  In^hilterra 

modo  del  procedere  ella  non  era  ancora  riso-  fin  lanio,  die  cousuliato  il  tutto  con   quelli 

luto.  non  SI  poteudo  pi^^liare  in  una  cos;i  tale  Sereuinsiini  Ke,  come  fa  con  un  cornero  *!• 

alcuna  risolutionc  >*  non  sul  fatto,  e  doppo  pres«o  partito  hog^i,  s'int«-nda  da  loro  il  siato 

che  «-Ila  fo«se  litafa  pres,-nte,  per  la  neressa-  prcsente  delle  cose  di  la  e  quello  che  conforine 

ria  informatione  di  molte  cose  che  corrono  in  a  questo  quel  Kegno  pntria  al  presenie  com- 

qu'sta  materia,  circa  la  ipiale  liK:cai  alcuni  p  riare,  accio  che  inieso  il   tutto  S.  Majesta 

aliri   punti,  ch»  S.  Sigiiona    Kev«Tendi>»ima  po»«a  mei^lio  ri»ol»«'rsi  alia  ris|>osta  che  ella 

iiitrndeia  piu   lungamente  alia  mia  venuta.  liaTeri   a   dare  a  \'.  S.    KeTrrendis«ima   su 

La  condusiune  fii  che  efso  non  mancnrebbe  quella  die  di  sua  pane  ha  proposto  il  detto 

d'  iuforniar  sua  Majesiii  drI  tutto,  e  p-r  far  suo  Audnore:  nondubiiando  puntochecome 

ogni  buoii  officio  in  queMo.  e  qui  mi  dis.ie  dell  sua   .Ma<>s-<ta  *   V.  S.  Illustris<ima  banno  il 

aniiiio  che  havera  sempre  bavuto  d"  aiuiar  relo,  che  es**  et  ambidoi  i    He  banno  alle 

quest*  cose  ilella    Ueli^ione,  e  del  dfsi'lcrio  cos*  delle  l(elit;ione,  die  terranno  per  certo. 

che  leneva  di  servir  sempre  S.  S.  lllusiris'sima  che  non  la«cieranuo  preterir  punto  ill  quello 

ringraiiandola  die  I'  adoperasse  lo.      Circa  die  con»eng4ii   al  rimedio  d'  e»«e  nel   punto 

r  aspetter  la  risposta  di  S.  .Majesta  mi  diss*  Rc^no  :  caiiiinandori  contal  raoderatione,  che 

che  non   potendo  esso  far'  all'  bora  questo  in  luogo  di  farri  del  bene,  non   si   troncasse 

officio  per  la  partita  del  campo,  io  m»  no  ve-  per  sempre  il  camino  al   reraedio.      E  senra 

nissi  a  Valentiana.  dove  havuta  la  resolutinne  piii  a  V.S.  Illnstris.'.ima  bacio  humilmente  la 

da  S.  .Majesta  mi  farebbe  chiamare:   e  cbe  mano.      Dall' eiercito  Cesarea  appresso  Bo- 

non  mi  pigliassi   altro  affanno  di   questn,  e  chain  li  iij  d'  .A^osto  1.'54. 

cossi  me  ne  son  venuto  qnii  con  questo  diseg-  D  V   S    R*            1      ' 

no,  di  dar  tempo  tutto  dimane  a  S.  Signoria  '     '    "       »"«*>       "«»• 

di  far  quest'  officio,  e  posdimane  non  essendo  Huini!  Sei«  U  Veecovo  d' ArrM. 


BOOK  V.  533 

j-,.A't  Ji. — Cardinal  Pole's  Answer  to  the  Bhhop  misssp  ad  me  per  nobilem  Virum  D.  de  S*". 

of  Arrus  his  Letter.  INFartino  Majestatis  tufe  domesticum,  eumdena 

A  Monsf.  d'Arras.  cui  egohas  ad  illam  perferendas  dedi.     Ele- 
nim  expressam    in   illis  imaginem  vidi  ejus 

Molto  lll'^e.  Ilev<i".  Sig^  humaiiitatis  ac  benignitali-,,  qua  INIajestateui 

Dai.la   Lettera  di  \'.  S.  e  dalla  relatione  tuam  pra;ter  rcliquas  eximias  virtutes  excel- 

del  mio  Auduore  ho  inteso  quanto  e  piaciulo  lere  omnes  praedicant,  qua-  quideni  virtus  ab 

a  sua  iMaesta  farmi  per  hora  sapere  della  animi   vere     Kegii    allitudine    proficiscilur. 

menie  sua,  intorno  il  negocio  della  niia  lega-  Itaq  ;  ego  Majestati  tua;  ob  hoc  benevolentias 

tione  in   Inghiiterra,  riserv:indosi  a  darmene  signum  niihi  impertitum  maximas  ut  debeo 

maggior  risolutione,  quando  havera  inteso  da  graiias,  ac  tanietsi  per  alia  Litteras  uberius 

quelii  Serenissimi  Preiicipi  il  presente  stato  hoc  ipso  ofBcio  functus  sum,  tamen  iterum  illi 

delle  cose  di  la,  perilche  haveva  spedito  sub-  de  hoc  felici  matrimoiiio  divina  providentia, 

ditouncorriero;  lo  mio  sono  molto  rallegrato,  ut  plane  persuasum  habeo,  ad  istius  Kegni 

Tedenilo  cbe  in  mezo  di  tanli,  et  si  urgenti  quietem  conciliate,  gratulor.    Idq  ;  eo  magis 

negocii  della  guerra  S.  Majesta  habbiahavuto  quod  confide  brevi  futurum,  ut  ad  coram  sibi 

tanta  cura,  e  solHcitudine  di  questa  causa  di  Pontificis  ftJaximinominegratulandum.quem- 

Dio,  la  quale  quando  sia  ben  conclusa,  non  admodum    in    mandatis    habeo,    Majestatia 

dubito  le  portera  seco  ogni  buon  successo  in  ture  pietas  adituiii  mihi  patefaciatcum  suinmo 

tutto  il  resto  ;  staro  a  spettaudo  quellu  die  totius  Ecclesiae  gaudio,  et  istius  Regni  salute, 

piacera  a  S.  iMajesia  di  farmi  sapere,  poiche  Keliquum  est  ut   Majestati  tufe  omnia  obse- 

havera  bavuto  risposta  d'  Inghiiterra,  ne  al-  qua,  qua;  illi  vel  pro  Legationis  munere  pub- 

tramente  pensai  prima  mi  convenisse  fare,  lice  pra-siare  possum,  vel  jam  ut  meo  Principi 

Et  in  questo  mezo  pregaro  la  bonta  d'  iddio,  ac   Domino  privatim   debeo,  deferam,  atque 

che  cossi  faccia  ben  inteiidere  a  tulto  il  corjiQ  poliicear.     Qu.tj  quidem   in   rebus   omnibus, 

di  quel  Rcjuo  questo  tempo,  nel  quale  sua  qua;  ad  ejus  amplitudinem,  laudern,  honorem- 

Divina  IMaesta  lo  visita   con  la  graiia  sua,  que  pertinebunt  Studiosissime  semper  pr2e- 

comesoacertointendinobenissimoicapiloro,  stabo.     Deus  Opt.   i\lax.   ftlajestatem   tuam 

accio  che  non  si  habbiia  a  dir  contra  di  essi,  unacum  Screnissima  Revereudissima  Regina 

niilvus  cognovit  tem|)us  suum,  populus  autem  custodiat,  ac  diutissime  frelicem   conservat. 

Lie  non  cognovit  teiiipus  visitatioiiis  suas,  ma  Mon"".    Diliga    prope    Brucellas    vii    Idus 

havenao  Itldio  data  gratia  e  quel  Catholici  Agusti  ]o54. 

Principi,  a  i  quali  tocca  far'  iiiteiidere  et  es-  Reginaldo  Card.  Folua. 
sequir'  a  gli  altri,  quelle  che  in  questa  causa 
con  r  honor  di  S.  Majesta  sard  di  salute,  et 

universal  beueficio  di  lutti,  s|)ero  che  le  Ma-  XXVIII. — A  Letter  nf  Cardinal  Pole's  to  the 

estaloro  nou  siano  per  mancare  di  far'  in  cid  Pope, giving  an  Account  of  n  Conference  that 

quello,  ch'  ogn'  uno  aspetta  dalla  pieiil  lore,  he  hud  wiih  Charles  the  Fth,  concerning  the 

essende  massimamenie  eccitati,  et  aiutati  A  Church  Lands. 


Beatissime  Pater. 


in  cio  dair  auihorita  e  prudentia  di  sua  Ma- 
jesta Cesarea :  havendo  inteso  che  a  V.  S. 
Sana  stato  di   «atisfattione  veder  copia  del        Emolio  tempo  che  non  havendo  cosa  d' 

Breve  della  facultaconcessami  da  N.S^.  circa  iraportanza,  non  ho  scritto  a  V.  Santita  per 

la  dispositione  di  i  beni  ecclesiastic!,  ie  glie  non  molestarle  :  facendole  col  mezo  del  mio 

la  mando  con  questa,  pregandola  sia  contenta  Agente  iutendere  tutto  quello  che  occurreva; 

farmi  iutendere  dalla  ricevuta,  e  molto  la  rm-  e  benche  hora  jo  non  babbia  da  dirle  quanto 

gratio  deir  amorevolezza  sua  verso  di  me.  e  desiderarei,  nondimeno  mi  e  parse  conveni- 

della  cortesia  usata  al  detto  mio  .Auditore.  ente  scriverle,  e  darle  cento  del  raggiamento 

Dal  Mouasterio  di  Diligam.  alii  5  d'  Agosto  prima  havuta  con  Monsieur  d'  inrrass  et  poi 

1554.  di  quel  che  ho  negotiate   con   sua  Majesta. 

Reginaldo  Card.  Polo.  31  ens.  d'  Arras  alii  ex  che  fu  il  giorno  istesso 
che  sua  Majesta  tome,  essendomi  venule  a 
visitare.  trovaiidosi  all  hora  meco  Monsieur 

XXVll. — Cardinal  Pole's  Letter  to  il  Nuncio,  mi  disse,  che  sua  Majesta  havea 

King  Philip.  veduta  la  Lettera  che  io  mandai  ultimaniente 

Ai  P     J'  I     h\  P®*"  '   :iuditor  mio,  e  che  ella  era  benissimo 

Al  Ke  d  ingtiilterra.  disposta  verso  questo  negotie  della  Heligione 

Ser™*  Rex.  in  Inghiiterra  come  si  conveniva,  e  si  poteva 

Cum  maxime  antea  IcBtatusessem,  cognito  credere  per  la  sua  Pietat,  et  anche  per  1'  in- 

ex  fama  ipsa,  et  litteris  meorum  optatissimo  teresse,  che  ne  sequeria  de  quel  Kegno  et  de 

Majestatis  tua;  in  Angliaiii  adventu,  et  fx-li-  questi  Paiesi  per  la  congiuntiene  die  e  tra 

cissimisnuptiis,  quajcum  Serenissima  Regina  loro.      Si  che  quanto  a  questa  parte  di  dispo- 

nostra  summe  0iR<iiuiu  gaudio  et  gratulatione  ner  sua  Majesia  non  accader  far  altro.     Ma 

celebrata;  sunt:   tamen  banc  meam  Iwtitiam  che  era  ben  iiecessano,  cbe  io  venissi  a  par- 

magnoperecumularuut  Serenitatis  tuae  litterre  ticolari,  et  atraitarde  gli  inipedimenti,  e  della 

a  Doiniuo  Comite  de  Home,  cum  is  in  castris  via  di  rimoverli  :  Sepra  die  sua  Maesta  mi 

apud  Majestatem  Cssaream  remansisset,  heri  udiva  molto  volentieri,  Jo  risposi  che  vera- 


534  RECORDS. 

mpnte  non  era  da  dubitare  del  buono  e  pronto  consiilerere  (000  di  Juo  (orti  :  Uno  pertinent* 
ammo  di  sua  MaeKta,  e  che  io  ni  era  stato  alia  Uottrina  Catollica,  nella  quale  non  po- 
■einjire  persuassissiino.  Na  die  quanto  p<.-r-  tera  v»yer  m  alcun  modo  indul^puie,  per  es»er 
tineva  all  offici  1  iiiio  per  esser  io  »tato  uian-  co«a  {xTtineute  alia  fide  iie  (toteTit  sanar  al- 
dalo  da  V.  Sitntila  per  far  inti-nJer  L'otuina  trimeiite  queiito  male,  die  non  inirodure  da 
:  ua  mcnte  Ter»o  It  salute  di  quello  Regno,  e  nuovo  la  buona  D.Ktrma.  L'  aliro  iiii|>edi- 
.a  proulezza  di  por^ere  tuiti  <|Uei  reniedii  die  nieiito  essendo  de  i  beni,  gli  usurpaiori  di 
dair  aut'iriia  sua  putesi^er  venire  ;  a  me  nnn  quale,  sa|>endo  la  sererita  delle  L<egi;i  I'-ccle- 
toccavasiraltro.dieprocurard'baver  I'aJiio:  »i;i.*ijdie,  tenieTano  }>er  questa  causa  di  ritor- 
E  the  ad  esse  Hrincipi,  quali  »oiio  ful  fatlo.  nar  al  OI>edien*adelU  Cbiesa.  de»»«  diMiche 
et  hanno  il  governo  in  raano,  le  app  iricncra,  in  quosta  pane  V.  SantiU  polfva,  et  era  di»- 
far  inieiidere  gli  iiiipeduni-iiii,  cLi-  fusjn  ro  111  pjsi.i  ad  u»ar  la  sua  beni^uiia  et  iudul|;en«i: 
roniririo  :  K  tornando  pur  es»o  .Maii?>u'ur  K  priiiio  quanto  alle  Onsure  e  [K-ne  incorse, 
d  Arras  che  biso^'nava  che  io  desceudessi  alii  et  alle  ilestitulione  de  frulli  |>ercetli,  che  era 
particular!.  10  replicai  che  in  questa  c.iu>a  nun  di  yraud"  iinportanta,  V.  Sauixia  baTeva  ani- 
co'iveniva  in  modo  alcuno  die  si  procedf.«>e  ino  nell  una  iiell  altra  di  quftto  due  co»« 
come  si  era  fatto  inquella  della  p  ice  ;  uella  d'usar  ogni  indul^i-nza,  riiiiittendo  libera- 
quale  ciascuna  delle  parli  siava  sojira  di  »e  nieuto  il  tutlo  .  Ne  |ieii*a*a  dapplicar  jwtrte 
non  Tolenilosi  scoprire,  raa  solo  cercando  di  alcuna  de  detti  beni  a  so,  nc  alU  .Srde  Apo- 
Bcoprirne,  I  ultra,  per  rispettode  yli  iiiierrs*e  slolica,  come  multi  teiiieT.uio  :  Hcnche  di 
particalari  ;  |mtcio  die  qursia  e  una  causa  Hajj^ioie  Io  |K>te»se  fare,  per  le  ingiurie  el 
commune  e  iiella  quale  V.  Santita  e  sua  damiii  reccruti  ;  ma  die  ToloTa  con»erlir  il 
Maost  a  I'eiarea.  et  quti  I'rinciii  hanno  il  tuitoiu  strvKiod'lildio.eta  Henetii.i.i(lel  Ke^- 
medesimo  fine,  et  iioi  ancora  come  miuistri.  no,  seiiza  haver  pur  una  minima  lonsideia- 
Coiiferinu  CIO  enser  vero<)u«iito  al  tratnr  della  tione  del  suo  privalo  iiiiereMc  :  Kt  coii6dau> 
pace,  con  dire  in  effetlo  111  tratar  del  uei;ocio  dosi  nella  I'u-ta  di  uuei  I'rincipi,  »ole»a  lar 
della  pare  io  mi  armututti.  Ma  pur  luitaria  luro  qufst'  llonore  di  far  per  mezu  del  suo 
tornava  a  dire,  che  10  do»e»»i  |>rin».tre  e  ta^-  Lr|;alo,  quelle  gratie  cbe  paressero  con»eni- 
gionar  in  parucolare,  ron  »ua  M.vsia  di  qui»t  enii  si-condo  la  projiosta  rt  inierc»s»»one  delle 
impetlimenii  K  Monsieur  il  Nuncio  al  bora  loro  Marsia,  a  quelle  l'er*one  che  esae  giu- 
▼oltalosi  a  me  de!»»e,  du-  in  off.tto  '-ra  bi»oKno  dic;i»sero  dej;ne  d'eswre  gratiticaie,  et  atle  ad 
venire  a  quesli  parlitolari  K  cuti  al  sine  ajular  Ik  Causa  della  Keli^ione.  Sua  Maesta 
restaminn  die  ugiiiuno  ci  |>ensassc  sopra.  rvs|ioiidendi  rtngraii  •  priui.i  molto  \  .  S:iuiiia 

Alli  XI  |>oi  nell  andar  da  S.  .Majrsia,  Mon-  mostmndo  di  conuscere  la  sua  iRiua  meute.et 
tieurd' Arms  lotna  ar<-plic  irini  il  luedeMino;  con  dire,  cbe  ella  la  *eru  haver,t  faiio  aasai : 
nell  au.lieiitia  dl  S,  >l»fsta,  nelU  quale  si  Pui  di«s«  che  per  gli  im|>eilimeu(l  et  occupa- 
troTo  presente  Monsieur  il  Nuhcm,  r  .Mon-  lioiii  della  guerra,  Duu  ha*e*a  (tolulo  atteo- 
tieur  d'Arras,  (toicbe  mi  fui  rale^r.itocon  sua  de>o  a  queoto  ne^ocio.  come  faria  stato  ij  suo 
Maesta,  che  havendo  li'>erato  questi  suoi  drsiderio  :  .Ma  cbe  hunt  gli  atlendena  ;  etcbe 
paesi  della  >lulestie  della  Gui-rre.  dop|to  tanti  b.irera  gia  s<.'ntto  e  maudato  in  Ingliilterra, 
travagli,  e  d'  ammo  e  di  cor|>o  f^isM-  lurnato  per  inlender  uirglio  in  qut-sta  parte  ll  siato 
piu  ^a^liarda  e  meglio  disp  >i>ita  die  quardo  delle  cos.a,  et  as)M-itar.t  in  br<-Te  ris(>osla  :  Kt 
ai  parti  ;  in  che  si  Videva  che  il  Ni^nior  Iddio  cbe  biso^ava  b>en  consider  ire  fin  ilove  si  po- 
have*a  preserrata  et  prfs»Tvav;i,  .a  ni;«g:ior  tesse  andare  nel  nmover  q'lesto  impedimeoto 
cose  in  honor  di  .'^.  Dirina  Maesta  a  benelicio  d'  beni  .  ll  quali  esso  |ter  lespenenza  che  ba- 
cominune.  Sua  Maeaia  confermo  st-ntersi  veva  haruto  in  Gerinania,  conosceva  esser  il 
asj<ai  b  ne,  e  dis«e  dele  indisposiuune  die  ha-  principale.  I'erchiocbe  quanto  alia  Doctrina, 
veva  baruta  in  .\rraa  e  alire  cose  in  siiuil  pro-    diSM?,  che  poco  ae  ne  curavaiio  queslu  tali,  non 

EOMio  Kiitrai  |>oi  a  dire  della  l^ttera,  cbe  io  credendo  ne  all' una  ne  all  altra  via  :  Disse 
aveva  scritta  a  S.  Maesta  della  resposta  che  anihe  che  essendo  stati  quei>ti  beni  de  licati  a 
Monsieur  d'Arras  mi  baveva  fatia,  che  era  Dio,  non  era  da  concedere  cosi  ogni  coaa,  a 
•tata  dl  nmeiersi  al  breve.  Ketorno  di  sua  qudii  che  li  t'-nerano  :  E  che  •«  bene  a  lei  io 
Alaesia  qui,  e  dissi  che  se  bavessi  a  tratter    dicesse  fin  dove  s'estendesse  la  mi.i  faculta, 

Suesio  negoci>i  con  altro  I'rincijie.dilla  Pi^ta  non  perosi  baveva  da  far  intendere  il  tuttoad 
el  quale  non  fussi  laiito  persu:iso,  qua;ito  10  aliri :  E  che  sara  bisogni  vederil  breve  della 
sono  certo  di  quella  di  sua  Mae.Hta,  dimoa-  faculta,  per  ampliarle  dove  fusse  necessano: 
traia  da  l"'i  con  tanti  segni,  e  nella  vita  sua  A><:he  io  risposi  baverlio  gia  fatto  vedere  a 
privata,  e  nell  aiiioui  publiche,  cercarei  de  Monsieur  d'.Arra-s,  il  quale  non  dii»se  altra: 
essjrtarlo  per  tante  vie  q'laote  si  potria  ad  L  dubitando  io  che  questa  non  fuas«  via  di 
abbracciar,  e  favonr  questa  cosi  sauta  causa,  maggior  dilaiione  dissi  a  .S.  .Maesta,  che  de- 
Ma  cbe  non  essendo  bisogno  fare  questo  con  venJosi  come  io  intendeva  e  come  S.  .Maesta 
S.  .Mae.'<ta,  e  lanto  piu  |>er  esser  in  questa  doveva  saper  meglio,  fare  in  breve  il  Parla- 
causa  con  honore  dlddio,  conjjionto  anco  il  mento.  era  d'  avertire  grandimente,  che  uoa 
benefitio  di  S.  .Maesta  et  del  Serenissiiuo  We  si  facesse  senza  Conclusione  nella  causa  dell 
•uo  ti^livolo,  solo  a>p<?nava  da  lei  ogni  ajuto  obedienza  della  Chiesa;  che  quando  aliri- 
per  remover  gli  impedimenli,  che  fussero  in  mente  si  facesse,  sarebbe  d'  un  grandiasima 
^uesio  negocio  :  i  quali  per  quanto  io  poteva    scandalo  a  tutto  il  .Mondo,  e  danno  alia  detta 


BOOK  V.  535 

causa  ;  E  che  se  bene  la  Regina  a  fare  ua  trey,  lyke  as  he  shall  retourne  a  sorrowful 
cosi  grande  atto,  haveva  giudicato  liaver  bi-  Man,  so  shall  the  Realme  have  lost  the 
sogno  della  congiuiitione  del  lie  suo  iM  irito,  Fruition  of  such  a  one,  as  for  his  Wysdonie, 
come  che  non  esse  bonum  Mulierein  esse  so-  joyned  with  Learning,  Vertue  a'ld  Godlynes, 
lam,  se  horache  IddiohaiirosperiloeLondotto  all  the  World  seeke  h  and  adoureth.  In 
al  tinequesti  sautacoiis;iutitione,  sidiftL'iis.-e  whoine  it  is  to  bee  thought,  that  God  hath 
piu  I'essecutione  di  questo  effetto,  che  dove  chosen  a  s[>eciall  Place  of  Habitation.  Such 
essar  il  Principio  et  d  Fundanieiitodi  tutte  le  is  his  Conversation,  adorned  with  infinite 
loro  Regie  atiioni,  non  restarebbe  via  di  sa-  Goilly  Qualities  above  the  ordinary  Sorie  of 
tisfar  a  l)io,  ne  a  gli  Huoniini:  K  dicendo  S.  RJen.  And  who  soever  within  the  Realme 
Maesta  che  bisogiiava  haver  grand  respeito  lyketh  him  worst,  I  wold  he  might  have  with 
alia  mala  IMspositione  de  gli  interessati.  e  him  the  Talke  of  one  Half  Howre.  It  were 
quanto  uiiiversalmi'nte  sia  abbonto  questo  a  right  stony  Harte,  that  in  a  small  Tyme  he 
nome  d'  obedienza  della  ('hiesa,  e  questo  cap-  could  not  soften.  If  it  be  his  Fortune  to  ile- 
pe!  rosso,  e  1'  habito,  ancoia  de  i  Keligiosi,  part,  without  shewing  the  Experience  herof 
Voltato>i  all  bora  a  Monsieur  Nuncio  e  in  tel  i"  the  Realme,  his  going  away  shall  be,  ia 
pniposito  parlan<lo  de  frati  condotti  di  Spag-  myne  Opinion,  like  the  Siorye  of  the  Gos- 
nia  dal  Re  suo  tiglivolo.  che  fu  consegliato  far  pell,  of  such  as  dwelt  in  Ref^inue  Gerir,^seno- 
loro  mutar  I'habito,  se  bene  cio  non  si  feci,  rum,  w-ho  upponafond  Feare,  desyred  Christe, 
ne  si  coiiveniva  fare  :  con  dire  anco  di  quanio  ofFring  himself  unto  them,  «£  discedeiet  a 
importanza  fusse  il  tumulto  del  Popolo,  et  in    Funhis  illnriiin. 

tal  proposito  toccando  anclie  de  i  mali  officij,  I'hus,  most  humbly  desyring  your  Grace  to 
che  non  cessavano  di  fare  per  ogni  via  i  ne-  pardone  my  boldeand  presumptiouse  medling 
mici  esterni.  lo  risposi  die  volendo  aspettare  in  Matters  passing  iny  Capacitye.  I  commit 
che  tutti  da  se  si  disponessero,  e  cbecessnsse  the  same  to  the  Tuicion  of  Almighty  Godde. 
ogni  impediniento,  saria  un  non  venir  mai  a  Your  Grace's  most  Humlde, 

fine  percliioche,  gli  interessalimassimamente,  Faithful,  and  Obedient  Subject, 

altro  non  vorriano  se  non  che  si  continuasse  From  Uruxells,  John  Masone. 

nel  presenie  stato,  con  tenere  et  gotlere  esse,    the  vth  of  Octobre  1564. 
tutto  quello  che  lianno.     In  fine  fu  coiicluso  Tu  ilie  Qiteeti'i  most  Excellent  Majestie. 

che  si  aspettasse  la  riposta  d'lnghilterra,  col 

ritonio  del  Secretario  Kras,  che  saria  fra  pochi  ' 

di,  e  che  in  questo  mezzo  io  peusassi,  e  con-    XXX.— J  Letter, >f  Cardiunl   Po/c'.,-  lo  Philip 
ferissi   di  quelle  cose  con  Monsieur  d'Arras.         the  lid,  com,,l„i,n„s:  </  the  Delays  th„t  had 
V.  BeatituUiiie  puocon  la  sua  prudenza  vedere        been  made,  and  desiring  a  tpeedy  Adinittaiice 
in  the  stato  .-i  trovi  questa causa  ;  e  come  sara        ,•„,(,  Enoland. 
necessario,  che  qui   si   trattino   le   difficulta 

sopra  que.-ta  beni ;  e  per  non  tediaria  coa  serexissime  nsx, 

maggior  lunyhezza,  quel  di  piu  cbe  mi  occur-         Jam  Annus  est,  cum   istius    Regis   domus 

reria    dirle  V.  Santita  si   degnira  intendere    fores  pulsare  ca-pi,  nedum  quisquam  eas  mihi 

dall  Agente  niio.  alia  quale  conia  dcbita  re-    aiieruit.      Tu  vero.  Rex,  si  queras,  ut   solent 

verenza  bacio  i  santissimi  piedi  pregnaiido  il    H'^'  '^'^^^  fores  pulsare  audiunt,  quisnam  pul- 

Sig.  iddio,  che  la  conservi  longamente  a  Ser-    set  ?   Atque  ego  hoc  tantum  resjiondeam,  me 

vitio  della  sua  (Jlriesa.     Di  Jiruxelles  alii  13    e^se  qui,  ne  meo  assensu  Regia  ista  domus  ei 

d'October  loo4.  clauderetur,  qua;  tecum  simul  earn  nunc  tenet, 

Reginaldus  Card.  Polus.  passus  sum  me   Domo  et  Patria  expelli,  et 

exilium  vigiiiti  annorum  hac  de  causa  pertiili. 

An   si  hoc    dicam,  non  vel   uno  hoc  nomine 

XXIX.— ^  Part  of    Musoii's  Lnter  tj  Queen    dignus  videar,   cui   et  in  Patriam  reditus,  et 

Mary,  cuiice'riiiiig  Cirdiuai  Pole.  ^^  ^"^  aditus  detur  ?   A  t  ego,  nee  meo  nomine, 

fP-  Offi      1  ^^^  ])rivatam    Personam    gerens    pulso,    aut 

[Kaper         ce.j  quidquain  postulo,  sed  ejus  nomine  ejusque 

Cardinal    Poole    having   been   sent   to    Personam  referens,  qui  Summi  Regis  et  Pas- 

these  Quarters  for  Two   Purposes,  th'one  for    toris    Hominum  in    Terris  vicem  gerit.     Hie 

the  Meanning  of  a  Cyvill  Peas  between  the    est  Petri  Successor  ;  at(]ue  adeo  ut  non  minus 

French  King  and  the  l-Jiijieror  ;  and  the  other    vere  dicam,  ipse  Petrus,  ciijus  Authoritas  et 

for  the  helping  to  conclude  a  Spirituall  Peas,    Poteslas.  cum  antea  in  isto  Regno  maxime 

as  he  termeth  yt,  in  the  Realme  of  England  ;    vigeret  ac   floreret,   postqnain   non  passa  est 

perceyving  neither  of  them  both  to  come  to   jus   Regiae   domus   ei   adiiiii,  qu;e  nunc  earn 

such  a  pass  as  his  good  Mynde  doth  desyre,    possidet,   ex   eo   per   summam   injuriam   est 

dothe  begynne,  as  me  semelh,  to  be  owte  of    ejecta.     Is  Regias  per  me  fores  jampridem 

Comfort:    And   being  in  manner  derely  in    pulsat,  et  taninn  quffi  reliquis  omnibus  patent 

dispayre  of  th'one,  yf  he  receyve  not  shortlye    ei  uni  nondum  aperiuntur.     Quid  ita  ejus  ne 

some  Likeliadde  of  the  other,   being  wery  of   pulsantis  sonum   an  vocantis  vocem  non  au- 

somuchTymespentwythout  Frute,begynueth    dierunt,  qui   intus   sunt?  Audierunt  sane,  et 

in  that  case   to  talk   of  his  Return  to  Italy,    quidem  non  minore  cum  admiratione  Uivins 

If  Le  return  without  the  seing  of  his  Coun-    FotentiseetBenigDitatisergaEcclesiam.quam 


l>bC  RECORDS. 

olim  Maria  ilia  affecta  fuerit,  cum  ut  est  in    dum  le  ilia  Corporis  tui  ■poiuain  acc*r»*ril, 
Actis  A[)08tolorum.  Khode  anrilla  ei   nunci-    cum  non  dfPMe-nt   qu»  (inienda  vidercutur, 
asset  i'etnim  (lueni  Rei  m  vinculaconjcteraf,    tameii  nronrm  timorera   sola  Ticent,  nunc  to 
nt  mox  nt-caret,  el  pro  quo    h>clesia  assidue    tanto  I'rincipi  illi  tonjuiicio.  timore  proliiberi 
preiahatur,  t  ciirceie   liberatum   ante  ostium    quomiiius  ailituni  ad  se  aperiat  »pon»«  aniniBS 
puUanteiii  stare.     It  enim  hoc  ei  c*tenM)  .e    ^u^•,   niecum   una    et   cum    I'eiro  tamdiu  ad 
qui  I  urn   ilia  erant  nia^'iiam   aitulit  aJniiia-    f<>r<s  ex|>ectaii(i  ;  qui  prarsertim   loi  ei    tan 
tioncm,   ita  nunc   qui  norunt  eo»  qui    l'<  tri    niiris  nioiiis  custoilt-in  ejus  u-,  deffUftoreniq  ; 
Aullioritatem    Fotestatemq  ;    in   isto    |{<(;iio    eii»e  deilaravii.      Noli  eiiim.  Hot,  pulure,  me 
retinendani    esse    coiiteudcbant,    in    viticula    aut  solum   ad  ve*trani   Hegiam   doiiium,   aut 
Herodiaoo  Imperio  conjectns,  et  cmdelissinie    uiio  lantum  Petru  coniitatum  Temtsf  ;  cujas 
intt-rfectos  fumse,   q'lin    eiiam   Sutc«-884)nim    r"i  hoc  quidem  tibi  crrtum  Argnmeutum  esse 
P«tM  nomina  e  libris  omnibus  suhlata  in  qui-    jKitest.  qui>d  lamdiu  perserero  pulsnns  :    Nam 
bus  jirecationes    l-lci  lesiic  pro  eorum    inrolu-    sive   ego   solus   venissem,    solus  jampridem 
miiute  ac  saluie   continebaniur,  qui   inquara    alLsnem,   quer«n»  et   eijK)hiulans  qur   alas 
ha-c  norunt,  facta  ad  omnein  Memonam  I'eiri    omnibus  paicant,  mihi  uni  occlusas  esse  fores  ; 
Autorit.itis    &    Cbriiito    traditir    penitus    ex    sive  una  mecum  solus   I'rtrus,  jam|>ridera  is 
Aiiinus  MoniiTium  <i.  Icndam.  qui  fieri   jiotcst    quo.iue  discesusset.  meque  »et  urn  .ibduiisset. 
nlnon  iiiaxini^  adinircntur   hoc    OiTins    He-    jiuirere  pedum   eicusso,  quod   ei   preteptum 
Dignitatis  et  I'otenliitpignus.ic  lestimonium  :    fuil  a  I)o-nino   ut  futrret  quoliest  uuqiic   ejus 
I'etrum  nunc  ()uai>i  iteruiii  e  carcere    ilerotlis    nomine    aiiq-io    accrdens   nuo    adniiiterctur. 
liberaiuni,  a<l    Ke^ia*  domus  fores  unde  bac    Cum   vero    nihil   r^o,   quod    ad    me  quidrm 
omnia  iniquisjiima  in  eum  ediita  emanarunt,    ailinet  conquerens,  pcrsi-Tereni,  cum    I'ctrus 
pul»aniem  itiare,  et  cum  lii>c  ni.iiune  miran-    puUare  non  desistat,  utrumque  scito   al>  i|iao 
dum  es(,  turn  illud  non  minus  miruni.  a  Maria    Chri«to  n-tineri,  ut   sibi  s|>on»<>  aniinir  uin- 
Itegina   domum   hnnc    tenen  :    Sed  cur  ilia    usque  Testrum  adiius  ad  vos  pateliat.      Ne<{U« 
tamdiu    foms   a]M-nre  diMulit.       De    an<  ilia    enim   unquam  verebor   dicere,    (.'hrtstura   in 
qiiidem  illud  Maria-  S»;ri|>»uin  esi,  earn   I'ltri    bac  Ij-gatione.  qua  pro  ejus  N'icariu  fungor, 
Vote  audita  pr«  iiiinio  jjauUio -ua- qua"i  ol>-    meium  ailesse  :   (jusnidiu  quidem   miUl  con- 
lilam,    dc    apmendu    non    co^itassi*  :     Item    scius  eru  me  nihil  meum,  me  nun  reslra,  sed 
phut,    ut   Maria:  uliisq  ;    qui   cum  ea   erant    vos  ipso*  toto  animoomniqur  studio  qinerere. 
nunciaret,  accurrisar,   'lui  cum  priino  an  iia    Tu  vero,  PnocepaCathulua;  cut  nunc  Uivina 
esset   dubitasstnt,  inoi    luni    IS  trus   pulsare     Providrnlia     et     lieni^niute     additum     eat 
per);eret  aperieruni  n«q  ;  ilium  iloiuo  ri'ci|H-ie    ali^nim  boc  pr»clarum  Y  idei  Defensoris  cog- 
sunt   renii,  ei>i   maiimam    timriidi   cau*am    nomen,  <|Uo   Heges   Anglias  A|Hi*tolica   Petri 
babebani.  Herode  i|«»o  Tivoct  rei,name.      Ilic     Autorilale    sunt    audi    alque    ornall,    teium 
▼ero  quid  ditam  <le  .Maiia  Kc^ina.  gMudeo  lie    nunc  cun>idria  quam  id  (uk  Pii  tati  cou*ental, 
earn    an    timore   esM-   pruliilmam    quomtnu*    cum  oninihus  omnium  Prinii)>um  nd  le  i^ga- 
aperueril  ;   preserlim  cum    ipsa  IVtri  Vocrm    lis  adilus  paloent,  ut  libi  de  hoc  ipso  coj^no- 
audierit,  cum  certo  s<  ial  eum  ad  domoa  su*r    mine  adepto  gritiulareniur,  solum  Successoris 
jnuuam  jamdiu  puls;inirm  riare  :  (.'um  atliui-    Petri  qui  hoc  dedit,  Legniu:n,  qui   propien-a 
rabilem    l>ei    in   hac   re  |>o(entiHm  a^nnK-at,    missuA  est  ut  le  in  soli.i  Ki-|;ni  Uiriiia  sumiiii 
qui  non  p<>r  Angelum,  ut  tunc   Pet  mm  e  car-    omnium    Hegis   quam   afl>-rt   p.ice   et  gratia, 
cere  lierudis,   sed  sua  manu  eduxit.  ilejrrta    confirmet,  non  admiiti^   An  si  quidquara  bic 
porta  ferreaqua- T  am  ad  Kei;iani  ejus  domum    ad   timorem  pro|>unitur,  quomiiius  eum   ad- 
lutercludebai :  Scio  e«)uidem  illam   gauderr,    niittis   non   mulio  ma^Ms   Cliristi    hac   in    re 
acio    eiiam   Tero    tiniere ;    neq  ;    enim    nisi    metuenda  esset  offensio,  (|uod   ejus    Legnius 
timeret  lam  diu  distulisset.      \  enim  si  Petri    qui   omnium    primus    audiii    debuil.    tamdm 
liboralione  gaudet,  »i  tei  miraculum  agnoscit,    fores  expectet,  cum  c»lpri  Homines  qui  mulio 
quid  iin}>ediinento  full  tiuominusti  ad  januam    post  Tenenint,  nulla  interposiia  mora,  iniro- 
Istabuoda  occurrerit,   eumque   meritas   Deo    dui  ti  auditiq  ;  sint  et  honorihce  dimissi.     At 
gratiasa^ens,  introduaerit,  Merode  pra-sertim    hic  conqueri  inci|>io  ;  conqueror  quidem.sed 
mortuo,  omniq  :  ejus  intperio  ad  earn  del.ito  ?    idtirco  conqueror,  ne  jusiam  tu»  Mtjesiati 
An  fortassis  Divina  Frovideutiacpia."  te  dilec-    causam  de  me  conquerendi   pra;bearo,  quam 
turn  Petri  Filiumet  ei  Virumdestinarat,  illara    sane  pr^berem,  si  cum  penculi,  quod  ex  hac 
limore  aliquo  tantisper   affici   permisit,  dum    cuncutiooe   admittendi   l^-iiaii  a  Ctiristi  V  i- 
Tenisses,  ut  utriusq  ;  ad  rem  tain   pia.v  laram    cario  Misii.  nobis  Testroq  ;    Kegno  impendet, 
et  salutarem   ai;eiidaiu.  opera  atque  officium     Ue>;inara  swpe  admonuenm,  nihil  deea  re  ad 
conjungeretur  :      Equnlem    sic    antea    huiic    Maj  statem   tuam   bcriberem  ;  quod  officium 
Mariie  Kegina;  conjugis  tusv  timorem,  quod    cum   tibi  a    me  pro  eo  quo   fungor  munere 
eiiam  ad  eam  Scripsi  sum  inierpreiaius :   Ac    niaxime  dcbeatur,  id   me  satis   persoluiurum 
propterea  ad  te  nunc.  N  irum  ejus,  Priucipem    esse  arbitror.  si  his  Uteris  oMendero  quantum 
Heligiosissimum,  scribo,  et  abs  teipsius  Petri    periculi  ei   immineat,  cui  illud  vere  dici  po- 
Christi  Vicarii  nomine  postulo,  ut  illi  omnt-s    test,    distulisti    Chri<tum    luum.       Is   autem 
timoris  cau»as  prorsus  excuii;uJ  :    Habes  vtro    Chnstum  ditfert,   qui    l^gstum   mis>um,   ab 
ezpeditissimamexcutiendirationera,  si  consi-    ejus    Vicario,   ad  requirendam  Obedientiam 
deies  eique  proponas,  quam  indignom  sit  si    Lcclesi»,  ipsi  Chnsu  debitam,  ex  quo  nostra 


BOOK  V.  537 

omnium  pendet  salus,  non  statim  admittit.  Wordes  he  use  J  to  declare  the  Joy,  and  Con- 
Differs  vero,  tu  Princeps,  si  cum  accercitus  tentment  of  his  MiiiJe,  for  the  good  Successe 
fueris,  ut  pro  munere  Regio  viam  ad  banc  of  this  Matter.  In  the  mayning  whereof  there, 
Divinam  Obedieutiam  in  tuo  isto  Regno  if  any  Tiling  (said  he)  shuld  fortune,  wherin 
restituendam  munias,  ipse  alia  agas.  his   Advise  mi^lit  be  thought  requisite,  your 

Majesties    shuld    not   onley    find  the   same 
—  ^  ready,  but  also  in  any  other  Thing  that  laie 

XXXI.— T/ie  Lord  Paget' s  ami  the  Lord  Hast-    in  him    which   might  serve  to  your  Honors, 
hgi's  Utter  cono-rning  Cardinal  Pole.  ^"'1  ^^e    Benefite   of  the  Realme  :  To   this 

•when  we  for  our  Parts  had  joined  such  Falk, 
An  Original.  as  to  this  Purpose  seemed  to  our  Poor  Witts 

r Paper- Office.]  Convenient,  declaring  your  Godly  Disposi- 

tions in  this  Mater,  how  much  you  reposed 
It  maie  please  your  most  Excellent  Ma-  your  selfs  upon  his  great  Wisdonie  and  Ex- 
jesty  to  be  advertised,  tliat  arriving  here  perience  ;  what  Confidence  you  had  in  his 
upon  Sunday  last  in  the  Korenoone,  we  had  Fatherly  Love,  and  Friendly  Affections  to- 
Audience  of  the  Emperor's  Majestie  in  the  wards  your  Majesties,  and  the  Benetite  of 
Afternoone,  notwithstanding  that  the  same  your  Realms:  We  toke  our  leaves  of  his  Ma- 
had  that  Daie  received  the  Blessed  Sacra-  jestie,  and  repaired  furthwith  unto  my  Lord 
ment,  wherby  we  noted  a  great  Care  in  him.  Cardinal,  whose  Gladnes  of  our  comyng  we 
for  the  Expedicion  of  us  hence  again  :  After  shall  not  need  with  many  Words  to  declare 
dew  Commendation  made  unto  him  by  us,  unto  your  Majestie  ;  nor  yet  what  Speech  he 
on  your  JMajesties  Ik-halfe,  and  the  Causes  used  to  set  furth,  how  much  he  was  boundeu 
of  our  comyng  declared  unto  him  with  suche  unto  your  Majesties  for  your  Gracious  Dis- 
Circumstances,  as  by  the  Tenure  of  our  In-  positions  towards  him,  and  how  much  both 
structions,  we  have  in  Charge  to  open  unto  you  and  he  were  bounden  to  Almighty  God, 
him,  he  rejoycid  verey  much  to  here  the  for  the  bending  of  your  Harts  this  waies,  for 
same  ;  and  first  giving  unto  you  both  most  your  Majesties  shall  and  maie  perceive  the 
harty  Thanks  for  your  Commendations,  and  same  more  plainly  by  himself  at  his  comyng 
then  inquiering  very  diligenily  of  your  good  unto  your  Presence.  This  under  your  Ma- 
Prospenties  and  Wellfares,  and  specially  jesties  Corrections  we  maie  be  bold  to  write 
(Madame)  of  the  State  of  your  Majesties  unto  you,  that  we  believe  verely  that  when- 
Persone,  he  roused  himself  with  a  merry  soever  he  shall  be  in  England,  the  same  shall 
Chere,  and  said,  that  among  many  great  Be-  fare  the  better  for  him,  for  he  is  the  Man  of 
netits,  for  the  which  he  thought  himself  most  God,  full  of  all  Godlines  and  Vertue,  ready 
bounden  unto  God,  ihis  was  one  of  the  great-  to  humble  himself  to  all  Facions  that  may  do 
est,  that  it  had  pleased  him  to  hold  his  Blessed  good  ;  and  therefore  he  is  contented,  not  only 
Hand  over  that  Realme  ;  and  »i  taking  oc-  to  come  into  England  in  such  sort  as  your 
casion  to  reberse  in  what  good  Estate,  and  Majesties  have  appointed,  not  as  a  Legate, 
great  Rei)utation,  he  knew  the  Realme  of  but  as  a  Cardinal,  and  Ambassador  to  your 
England  had  bene  in  ^he  Beginning  ;  and  Majesties,  but  in  any  other  sort  whatsoever 
afierward  into  what  ('alamities  the  same  fell  it  be,  that  your  Majesties  will  apoint  ;  he  as- 
into,  much  (he  said)  to  his  Regret;  he  gave  suring  your  Majesties,  that  touching  the 
God  Thanks,  not  only  for  the  great  Bliracles,  Matter  of  Possessions,  all  Things  shall  tome 
which  be  had  shewed  upon  your  Majestie  to  to  passe,  on  the  Pope's  Behalfe,  in  such  soit 
make  you  his  apt  iMinister  for  the  restoring  as  every  Man  there  shall  have  Cause  to  he 
of  that  Kingdome  to  the  Auncient  Dignite,  contented.  Yesterday  Night  he  toke  his 
Wi-lth,  and  Renowne,  but  also  for  that  it  Leave  of  the  Emperor,  and  so  did  we  also. 
hath  pleased  him  to  give  you  so  sone,  so  cer-  This  Daie  he  repaireth  onwards  his  Journey, 
taine  a  Hope  of  Succession  ;  wherof  like  as  to  an  Abbaye  Two  Miles  hence,  whither  he 
lie  hathe  Cause  for  his  Parte,  (he  said)  to  hath  used  much  to  resorte,  the  I'yme  of  his 
Hejoyce  and  take  great  Comforte,  so  hath  all  abode  here.  To  Morrow  at  Night  to  Den- 
England  greater  Cause  to  think  themselfs  dermount  ;  Thursday  to  Gavvnte  ;  Friday  to 
most  bounden  unto  God,  to  please  him,  and  Bruges;  Saturday  to  Newport;  Su':day  to 
to  serve  him  for  the  same  :  These  Tydings,  Dunkirke;  Monday  to  Calice;  (for  hisweake 
he  said,  of  the  State  of  your  Majesties  Per-  Body  can  make  no  great  Journies)  and  his 
sone  (Madame)  with  the  Reaport  that  we  Estate  also  is  to  be  considered.  In  this  Join- 
had  made  unto  him  of  the  great  Conformite,  ney  we  shall  not  fade  to  do  him  all  the  Ho- 
aud  bole  Consent  of  the  Noble  ftlen,  and  nour  and  Service  we  can,  aswt  II  lor  that  we 
others  in  their  Proceedings  before  your  Ma-  take  it  to  be  our  special  Charge,  as  for  tli;it 
jesties,  touching  the  receiving  of  my  Lord  also  his  great  Virtues  have  wonne  us,  and 
Cardinal  into  England,  and  their  earnest  bind  us  to  the  same  :  We  liave  written  now. 
Submissions  to  the  Obedience,  and  Union  of  besides  our  speaking  at  our  jiassing  by.  to 
the  Catholiqiie  Church,  were  sojileasant  unto  the  Lord  Depute  of  Calice,  for  all  Things  to 
him,  as  if  he  had  been  half  Deade,  yet  they  be  in  a  redines  for  his  Traiis|)iiriitiou  ;  so  as 
shuld  have  been  ynoughe  to  have  reviv<d  him  we  trust  we  shall  not  have  octa.>ion  to  tarry 
Jkgain.     These   and    Uiauy   otiiei    su(  he    like    long 'here.      And  thus  we  btsecche  .\liuighty 


638  RECORDS. 

God  to  preserre  both   your  Majesties  long.  Three  or  Four  Benefice!  '     I  hewe,  by  the 

and  long  to    live  together  to  your  own  good  He|K)rt  of  other    Aml>M»ador»  here,   of  the 

CoiitenuneDl*.  and  to  the  great  Comfort,  and  lU-iurn  of  the  Ke;iline  to  the  I  nme  of  Chri*- 

Deiithl   of    us   your    i>oor    Subjects.      From  ter.  Churih.  wherof  all  good  Men  have  muih 

Urujells  the  l3lU  of  Noveinber'jn  the  Morn-  cause  to  njoyse.      i  would  ha\e  been  glad  to 

iau    15j4.                 Vour  M  ijesties,  hav.    Uen   able.  »t   the  leant,    to   have  <  nn- 

Mo.sl  Mumljle.  FiUthfiil.  fyniied    the  News  by   i^iue   i.rtaine   Know- 

And  Obedient  Servant*.  ledge  :  Hut  In-uig  the  Ordenarye  of  Ambassa- 

N\  illiain   Paget,  dors  of  KnjjUiid.  to  kuowe  l<  ..^t  of  all  olheis 

FUlw.  Hastings,  of  the   Mniiers  of  the  Kenlm.  1  mutt  conicni 

„     .     ...            ^„        .    .1   ■    ,  my  self ;  trusting  ihat.  lu  1  am  enlornied.  ilie 

To  lA.  h,Hg  and  Queen  .  M.j^.e:  Amb:vs.ado,   ti.er  hath  lost  J...  Name  .  lor 

that  ii  IS  not  thought   uecessjiiie  the  Father 


XXXII. All  Original  Letter  •>/  Ma$oii't,ofa  to  ha»e  an  AmiNi»*.tdor  to  the  Sonne,  so  sliiill 

frfacher    ihat     prturd    the    ll/ytitution     vf  with    lyme.  this  Olfice  on  tins  Side  being  no 

Church- Lanilt.  more  nredfull  then  it    is.  be  dUchargrd  al»o. 

,p  ntr       1  ^'  *^  myne  Abode  shall  be  lunger,  then  wold 

[faiier-umce.j  j  ^^^  ,y^^^^  ^^  ^  j.^^,^^  ^^  ^^^  ioi^»  Mean 

After  most  hartie  Cnnimend.-itions,  I  ha»e  f^,^  be»ure  to  come  orer  for  I  dree  Wreks.  or 
sent  to  my  Ixjnl*  at  this  j»re»ent  the  Km-  ^  Month,  to  see  the  King's  llii;hnes.  and  to 
peror's  Commissaries  .Anhwere  male  at  the  jj^  |„g  M.ij,.|iiy  niv  Dutv,  and  so  to  return. 
Uicit.to  a  Uiitr  lately  s<  in  Iroiii  the  French  j  mraii  no  M.iste.  l»ui  a»  Mailer  and  Occa- 
Kitig'  tu  the  said  Dull,  ul  the  (  iicuils  of  „(,„  mav  serre  hereafter.  I  hus  I  cooiBiitt 
Germaiiye  a».Heiubl<d  at  tranclort.  And  for-  yg,,  ,„  ,|,i.  Keeping  of  .Mminhty  God.  Al 
a.smuchv  at  yl  chanctd  me  at  the  Closing  up  IJfusst-ls,  the  Isih  D.iy  of  Deteti'iber  tiV4. 
of  my  Letire.  to  have  the   Sight   of  an  oi her  Your  most  ar^uredly 

Answer    made  to  tUc  saied    Ixtire.  by  some  John  Ma«one. 

I)eaiiug  good  Will  to  Uie  Kmp«-ror's  AfT.ures.  mj,  of  December  \SM. 

I  thought  gowl  to  coppye  n.  and  to  send  it  Xo  the  Hi-^ht  Honourable  Sir  W-. 
unto  you  i  alb.it  by  the  reading  theiof.yt  may  IVter.  Ki.  King  and  (Jueen'a 
m[i|>ere  )t  was  made  by  some  Man,  rather  to         |'riDcij>aJ  Sccretar^e. 

assave  his  W  lite,  and    to  detlare    his    .\ffec- 

tion.'  then  of  intent   10  answere  prrliculerly 

the  . Matter.      It  •»;»»  this    .Morning  told    roe.     XXXIII.— Cardintf/   Port's  Commiuion  to  tkt 
by  one  of  the   Kmjieror's  Couni^ll.  who  mis-  fii»k,f»  t>  HtroneiUall  in  iheir  UuitMt*  is  tht 

liked  muihe  the  Matter,  thst  a  Preacher  of        C*«.rrfc  i  R-we. 

oun..  whose  Na.tie  be  rehenM-d.  belithe  i'ul-  .y^  ,j        Xorwic.  F.  58.  b.  F.  60.  a  ] 

pet  joMv  in  Kngland.  for  the   KeMilulioo  of         '■  ' 

AUIiay'e  l^uids.  If  it  b»- so  li.eant  by  the  Rtci w Atnys.  Miseratione  di»ina.  Sancta 
I'rinie.  and  U-  thought  contenu  nt  so  to  be.  Mane  in  Cosmedim  .Sancte  Human*  l-c- 
theii  doth  h- his  Dueiie  .  but  yf  contrarely .  vt  clenar.  Cardinalis  I'olus.  Nuticuji.M'is  Sanc- 
be  neither  me.tnt  nor  thought  convmient.  it  Usamu  '..)oniini  nosiri  I'apw.  et  S».ilis  .\\mm- 
is  a  Blrilige  Ihing  in  a  well  ordered  Com-  lnlic».  ad  Serrnis»imo»I'iiilipponiet  .Manum, 
monwrlth.  that  a  Subject  shall  be  s<i  bardie  AngliK  lieges,  el  universum  .Anglir  Heg- 
lo  crye  unto  t'.e  People  opmly  such  Learn-  num.  de  Ijiierc  I^-gatus.  Veneiabili.  uc 
ing.  as  wherhy  your  Winter  Works  maye  in  Nobis  in  Christo  Uilecto.  Fpiocopo  Norwi- 
the  Sonier  be*  attempted  with  some  Storine.  censi,  seu  ejus  in  Spiritualibus  |  Vicano] 
And  wer  the  Hung  litt  to  be  tilked  of,  yet  Generali.  Salutem  in  Uomino  oeinpiiernam. 
were  the  Princes  and  the  ('ounsell,  who  Cum  Sanctissimus  in  Chrisio  Pater  Domtnus 
niiLht  remedy  it.  meter  to  be  sjoken  with  nosier.  Dmninus  Julius,  divina  ProTideniia 
Iherin.  then  the  Multitude,  who  iherby  may  I'apa  lertius,  inter  alias  Facultates,  pro  hu- 
recewe  an  yll  Impression,  and  an  Occasion  jus  Kegni.  omnium<jue  Personarum  in  eo  ex- 
cf  lewii  lliinkiuj;.  and  lew  de  Talking,  and  isientium.  SauclK  Fxtlesia:  Catholicw  Kecon- 
le»d  Doing  »No.  if  it  may  lye  in  their  Powers  ;  ciliaiionem  faciendam  necessarias.  Nobis  in 
and  that  is  all.  tiiat  o^  Sowing  ihies  Maiers  nostra  bac  Legatione  concessas.  hancspecia- 
amon^s  them  can  ensue.  I  h<-se  unbridled  liter  indulserit,  ut  (juoscunque  in  Harresiuin 
Preaihings  were  so  much  to  be  misliked  in  et  Schismaiis  errores  lapsos,  ab  lis.  et  a  (|ui- 
the  vH  governed  Tvnie,  as  Good  Men  trusted,  buscuncjue  censuris  et  |KEni»  propterea  itiiur- 
in  this  Good  (iovernance.  it  ^hould  have  been  sis,  absolvere,  et  cum  eii  super  irregularii2k'0 
amended.  .\iid  so  mave  it  be,  when  it  shall  pr»niiSM)rum  occasione  conirait.'i  dis|M-nsare, 
plea!^  my  Ix)rd«  of  the  Counsell  as  diligently  et  alia  mulia  ad  h»c  necesa;iria.  seu  quomo- 
to  consvvicr  11.  as  it  is  more  than  necessane  dolibet  cpporiuna  facere.  Kt  hoc  idem  muniia 
to  be  loked  unto,  i  he  Partye,  me  thiuketh,  Catholins  locoruin  Ordinariis,  et  aliis  Per- 
mighl  well  be  put  to  Silent  e.  It  he  were  asked,  sonis  Dtum  tiuientihu.*,  fide  insigiiibus,  el 
How.  bein;i  a  .Monk,  and  having  professed  I.iterarura  w  ienlia  jirardilis,  deii^atidai-e  |m.s- 
and  vowed  >oleiiiply  wilfull  Poverty,  he  burr.us  ;  prout  in  ejus  Literis,  tarn  sub  pluii  ho, 
can  with  C'unacience  keep  a  Deaoery,  aad    quam  ia  forma  brevu  ezpeditis  plenios,  con- 


BOOK  V.  539 

tinetur.     Cumque  Dei  Benignitate,  et  Sere-  Episcopis,  etiam  minus   rite,   dummodo   in 

nissiraornm    Regum    Pietate,    Regnum    hoc  eorum  collatione,  F.cclesiEe  Forma  et  Intentio 

universaliter,  el  oinnes  Uoinini,  Spiritiiales  sit  servata,  per  eos  susceptis,  et   in   eorum 

et  Temporales,  aliiBque  Persons  coiiiniunita-  suscejitione  ;     etiamsi    Juraiuentum    contra 

turn,   in    eo    quod  proxime   celebratum  est,  Papatum    Romanum  priestiterint  ;  etiam   in 

Parliamento  congregato  singiilariter  prime:  Altaris  Miuisterio  ministrare,  ac  qua-cunque, 

Et  deinde  universum  Corpus  Cleri  Provinciis  quotcunque,  et  qualiacunque  ;  etiam  Curata 

Cantuariensis,  et  onines  fere  Persons  singu las  invicem  tamen  se   Compatientia,   Beneficia 

dictum  Corpus  reprajsentantes,  coram  nobis  Seculariavel  Regularia,  Uignitalibus  in  CoU 

existen',  aliaque  plenrque  fuerint  Sancta;  Ec-  legiatis,  Ecclesiis  Principalibus,  et  in  Cathe- 

clesia;  Caiholica;,  per  Nosipsos  reconciliatas.  dralibus,  etiam  Wetropolitanis  post  Pontifi- 

Sj)eramusqiie  fore,  ut  omnesalijB  qua?  recon-  calem,  majoribus  exceptis  ;  eiiain  a  Scbisma- 

ciliata;  adliuc  non  sunt,  reconciliari  debeant ;  ticis  Episcopis,  seu  aliis  Collatoribus  ;  etiaia 

difficileque,  et  potius  impossibile  sit,  ut  tam  Laicalis  Pietatis  preetextu  habita,  Auctoritate 

numerosa  iMultitudo  per  Nosipsos  reconci-  Apostolicaretinere,  dummodo  alteri  Jusquae- 

lietiir.      Ideo  vices  nostras,  in  hoc,  Locorum  situin   non  sit,  et  non   promotos  ad  omnes 

Ordinariis,  et  aliis  Personis  ut  supra  qualiii-  etiam   Sacros,    et   Presbileratus    Ordines,   a 

catis,  delegandas  duximus  •  Cncumspectioni  suis  Ordinariis,   si    digni  et  idoiiei    reperti 

igiturvcslra;,  de  tujus  I'robitate,  et  Chavitatis  fuerint,  rite  et  legitime  promoveri,  ac  Bene- 

2elo,  pleiiam  in  Domino  Fiduciam  obiinemus,  ficia  Ecclesiastica  etiam  curata,  si  eis  alias 

Aactovitale  Apostolica,    Nobis,    per   Literas  canonice  conferantur,  recipere  et  retinere  va- 

ejusdem   Sanciissimi    Domini    nostri    Papse  leant,  qualitate  temporis,   AJinistrorum    de- 

concessa,  et  per  nos  vobis   nunc   inipensa,  fectu,  et  Ecclesise  Necessitatibus,  Utilitati- 

omnes  et  sini;ulHS  utriuscjue  Sexus,  tam  Lai-  basque  ita  poscen'  dispensand'  et  indulgend' 

cas  quam    Kcclesiasiicas,  Seculares,  et  quo-  ac  omnem  inhabilitatis  i-t  iiifamiffi  maculam, 

rumve   Ordinum    Regulares  vestr:e  Civitatis  sive  notam,  ex  prsmiss'  quomodolibei  insur- 

el  Uioces'  Personas,  in  qnibusvis  etiam  ^acris  gen'  peiiitus  et  oinnino  abolend'.    Necnon  in 

Ordinibus  constitutas,  cujuscunque  Status  et  jirislitium,  et  eum  in  quo  ante  prtemissa  quo- 

Qualitatis  existant,  Etiam  si  Capitulum,  Col-  modolibet  erant,  Statum  iia  ut  omnibus  et 

Jegium,  Universitas,  seii  Coinmuiiitas  fuerit,  singulis  Gratiis,  Privilegiis,  Favoiibus  et  In- 

quarumvis  llferesum  aut  novarum   Sectarum  dullis,  quibus  cffiterl  Cbristi  Fideles  gaudent, 

Professores,  aut  in  eis  culj^abiles  vel  suspec-  et  gaudere  (|uomodolibet  possuut,  uti  et  gau- 

tas,  ac  credenles,  receptatores,  aut  fautores  dere    valeant,   in    omnibus,    et  per    omnia  ; 

eorum,  suos  errores  agnoscentes,  ac  de  ilhs  perinde  ac  si  a  Fide  Catholica  in  aliquo  nun- 

dolentes;    et  ad  orthodoxam    Fidem    recepi  quam  defecissent,  restituend' et  reponend' et 

humiliier  postuian'  cognita  in  ipsis,  vera,  et  redintegrand',  et  eis,  dummodo  Corde  con- 

Don  hcta.  aut  simulata*  Poteiitia,  ab  omnibus  triti,  sua  errata  et  excessus,  Circumspectioni 

et  singulis  Ha-resum,  .Scbismatis,  et  ab  ortho-  vestra,  alicui  alteri  per  eos  eligend*,  Catho- 

doxa  Fde,  Aposlasiarum  et  Blasphemiarum,  lico  Confessori  sacramentaliter  confiteantur  ; 

et  aliorum  quorumcunque  siniilium  errorum  ;  et  Pceniten'  salutare  eis  preemiss'  iujungend' 

eiiam  sub  generali  Sermoae  non  venieiitumi  omnino  adimpleatur  :  omnem  jiublicam  Con- 

peccatis,  cnminibus,  excessibus  et  delictis  ;  fessionem,  Abjurationem,  Renunciationemet 

de  quibus  tamen  jam  inquisiti,  vtl  accusaii,  Poenitentiam,  jure  debit'  arbitrio  vestro  mo- 

seu  condemnati  nun  fuennt,  et  (juibasvis  Ex-  deran',  vej  in  lot'  reniitten'.     Necnon  quos- 

communicationis,  Susi'.ensionis,  et    Interdic-  cunque  Regulares  et  Religiosos,  extra  eorum 

torum,  et  aliis  Ecclesiasticis  el  lemporalibus,  regularia   ioca,  absque  »edis   Apostolicaj  Li- 

Censuris  et  Posnis,  in  eas  prtEmissoruin  et  centia,  errantes  ab  Apostasiaj  reatu  et   Ex- 

infrascriplorum    occasione,    a   Jure    vel    ab  communicationis,  aliisque  Censuris  et  Poenis 

Hoinine  latis  vel  promulgatis  ;  euamsi  in  eis  Ecclesiasticis,  per  eos  proplerea,  eliam  juxta 

pluribus  Annis  insordueiini,  et  earuni  Abso-  suorum   Ordinum  instuuta  incurs',  iiijuncta 

lulio,  diet*  Sedi  eliam  jier  Literas  in  Coeua  eis   pro   modo    culpce,    Poenilentia    salutari 

Domini   legi  consuetas,  reservata  existat  in  pariter  absolvend' :  Et  super  quacunq ;  irre- 

utroque   Conscientia;,  scilicet  et  contentioso  gularilate  propterea,  per  eos  coniracta,  ac 

foro,  eos  vero  (|ui  jam  inquisiti,  vel  accusati,  cuin  eis  ut  alicui  Curato  Benefic'  de  illud 

aut  condemnati  fuerint,  ut  jirajfertur,  ad  cor  obtiiien'   consensu,   etiam  in  habitu  Clerici 

revertentes  in  foro  Conscientiaj,  tantuni  pie-  Secularis,  habitur'  suuin  regularem  sub  ho- 

narie  absolventur  eiliberentur.    Necnon  cum  nesta    toga    Presbyteri    Secularis    deferen', 

eis  super  irregularilate.  per  eos  praBmissorum  deservire,  et  extra  eadera  loca  regularia  re- 

occasione  coiuracta,  etiam  quia   sic   Ligati,  manere   ad  benejilacitum  nostrum,   libere  et 

Missas  et  alia    IJivina  Offici;i,  etiam  contra  licite  possunt,  eadem  A uclorilate  Apostolica, 

Ritus   et  Ceremonias   liactenus  probatas  et  ob  defectum  Ministrorum,  et  alias  jiraidiclas 

usitatas  celebraverint,  aut  illis  alias  se  im-  causas,  dispensandi.     Ac  quoscunque  quum 

miscuerint,  contracta  quoque  irregularilate,  in  Sacris  Ordinibus  constituti,  Matiinionia 
et  aliis  pnemissis  non  obstantibus,  in  suis  etiam  cum  Viduis  et  corruptis  .Mulieribus  de 
Ordinibus,  etiam  ab  Hasreticis  et  Schismaticis    fact'  contraxeriut,  postquain  Mulieres  sic  co- 

; pulat'   rejeceruit,    illisque    abjuraverint,   ab 

*  L.  Pffinitentia.  hujusmodi  excessibus,  et  ExcoramunicationU 


540 


UECOWDS. 


Sententia  impojit',  eic  pro  raodo  culpa;,  Pae-    present  UepartcioD  ;  and  to  sigDifie  (Lerwitk 

nitcntia  8  ilutari,  in  forma  KcclesisE  couKucta    in  wbome  ilie  Fault  i*. 

abaolvend":    Ac  cum  ci«,   |>ostquam  Fo-iiiten-        6.   Nut   lo  cuntirme   mey   LetM  of  aneye 

liam  perfgfriMt.t-t  coiitinenier  ac  laud^biliter    IJ«-nelice,   to  the  Tn-judice  of  the  SucccMor 

vivere  co^niti  fupiiiit,  super  Btgamia  propte 

rea  j)er  eos  contract'  ;   Ii;i  ut  ea  non  <)b«:;iir 

in  quibu!ivis  su»cepus  et  sumripiend 


7.  Jo  cauxe  tlie  L'burcbts  decay  d  wiilt 
vacant  Kruit^  and  (Juudt,  nunisitred  with  what 
reiiiuiiietb  in  the  Kxecutorn  Names. 

8.  loiiuerrupl  bem  iLmt  hkit  Fle«bb\  pre- 
tence of  I)i»|>runaiion  granted  by  ibe  Pnuccs. 

9.  1  o  appoint  (ucbe  as  dwell  ui  Scites  of 
Monasterieii,  to  ie|>aire  to  some  Cburche  for 
to  bear  the  ;>«-rT_vce. 

10.  lo  keep  ibe  Kegisire  for  Buryeinge, 
Cbnstinin);e,  and  Mama^r. 

11.  A  Kourme  of  ^ute  fur  Layemen  to  ra- 


Ordini- 
niam  in  Pilaris  Miiiisierio  niinistrare, 
ac  alicui  lieneficio  hkclesiastico,  de  iilud 
obtintiiti*  consensu  deserrire  ;  ei  extra  lamen 
DiocesJn,  in  qua  fuil  copulnlus  eisdem  de 
caus'  dis^Hfnsand'.  Necuoii  I'aruciiialium 
Ecclesiarura  tua-  Dioc)  •'  Kectores  sive  C'ura- 
t08,  de  quorum  Kide,  I'robitate,  Circums}>ec- 
tioii'  ac  ('b:iritati'i  zelo,  plena   Fiducia  con- 

•pici  poss:t,  ad  rjuarumcunque  utriutque  srxus  CPy*e  tbeir  ly tbe  m  Spiritual  L'uuru. 

Sua;  I'arocbia;  Personarum  Laicaruro.  tantum  

AhsolutiOMcni.  et  F^clesuu  Catbolic*  lU-con-  /ii«rii«ii>ii»^ii*iifci/  tlttCtir'linal  t<  ihe  liutujpt, 
ciliaiionem,  ut  prseferrur.  Auctoritate  A|tos-  ami  thnr  OJficert. 

tolica,  fatiendam.      Ki  si  qui  e»  Curalis  pra;-         F..S.S.  ;.]— Siscili  Domini  F.piscopi.  nec- 

dictis  ad  id  idonei  non  fiurint,  in  eorum  de-  non  Uilictales  I  cclesiaruui  qua- nunc  vacant  pro 

fectu:n  aliait  idoneas  et  S'.f&i.ieates  Peritonas,  exeqiiutioue  i  oruuiqua- a  Keveicndissiuiu  Uo- 

qui  eoruin  \'ici  a  suppieant  noniinand'  et  de-  mino    Le^a(o   sunt    eis  deinaudala    Drdiaem 

putand'  qjas  *ic  per  ea*  uomiuai'  et  depuiat'  qu:un  iutr:i*cript,  est.  poteriiit  ob»er»are. 
in  locuui  nostrum   in  Iteinusioiiibus,  ab*olu-         Primuiu  Tucatum  ad  m  tutum   siii^ulnrum 

tioiiibu*.    et    recuuciliatiouibus   substituimus  cinlatum,  quibus  sin^u  i  pra-suiit,  C'lerum,  d« 

ei»que   vices  nostra*  subdelegainus  :   pU-iiam  bis  qua;  sequuntur,  luslituere  prucurabunl- 
et  liberam  Auctoritate    A|>oslulica   noois  ut         1>,.    P.iterno    Amure    et    Lliariiaie    quam 

pripmittilur  concessa,  tenore  pr<sennuin  con-  Sanctissiinus    Duminua    noster    Juliu»    Papa 

cedimu.4    Facultatem:    »o»quc    m    prKiuiMi*  IVrtius  er^a  Nationem  Anglicam  dedanivit, 

omnibustpie  in  nostrum  locum  subaUtuimus  qui  ui   priuium  cognovit   ^rreuismmam   Ma- 

pra;miS!iiB  ac  regula  de  ins  >rde»en'  rl  ordina-  riim  fui»»c  l<e|(inam  decUrataiii  Heverendis- 

ijonibus  A  poittolicis.  et  omnibus  illis.  qu»  in  sinium    Dominum    lUguialdum    Caramalem 

Lileris    i'rif'lictis   Snncii(a.i  sua  vuluit,  nun  Poluin  de  suo  Ijiterc  ad  l<iu  Partes  l^gaium 

obstare,   coniiariis  nou   obsiantibus  q  nbus-  muil  ut  Uegnum  boc  tot  jam  Annos  ab  Txcle- 

cun()uc  prii;sent;bu«  in  pra;tiritu  casibus  lo-  «iu    (Uitbulica  separaluiii.    ad  ejus    uuioueia 

cum  liaben'  et  ud  beneplaciium  nostrum  du-  rrducerr,  ri  in  erroreiu  la|>su«  Consolari  atqu* 

raturis.     iJat'  Laii>l<o(b    pr»i>e  l^ndiu  Win-  in  Uei  (iratiam  restiiuere  siudrrrt. 
ton'  Dioc"  Anno  u   N.iiivi;a(e  Duiuiui  Mille-         |>  ejusdem  Doiuini  Ix-^aii  adventu.  quao- 

•imo  (juitigentesinio  (juincpMgesimo  Quinto  ta  Liruiia  et  bonore  is  eicepius  fumt  fim  i 

Quarto  C"alen'  Febru.irii  Puntiticatus  Sanctu-  SerenissiuiKt   Itrgibus,  tuiii  ab  aliis  omnibus, 
•inii  in  Cbristo  P.itri*  et  Domini  n  >»tri  Do-         De  buquv  in  Proximo  Parliamrcto  Actaet 

mini  Julu  Duina   Provideutia   Pap*  Terlii  conclus*   sunt.  Scilicet  de  cimnibus   Duniiai* 

de  Parliam*ntoet  L'iiirer»o  Uf^noa  ScbismatA 
et  Censurin  incursis  absoluli*  et  fxrclrsiie  Ca- 
tbolica;  reconciliati»:  de  oninibus  l>-gibu»qua 
. contra  Autbontatem  Sedis  Apostolic*; et  Ko- 

vvvitr       4  .    I     _<■        I.  ft.-             1.    .    1.  mani  Poniiticik  fiieiant  per    iienricum  Octa- 

XXXIV. — Arltelemf  »tirh  Thmi't  a$  b*  to  he  .  ,        ,       ^      .       ,  .                   .     . 

-',.                  "  Tum  et  Kdvardiim  ^extumlatKet  promulKatie, 

put  til  l^tcuiion.  ,    ,          ,,                   '            ».     ' 

^  revocaiiset  ab<iliti».    De  restitut-i  Sancussimo 

[E  Libro  Memorandnrum  temp.  Tho.  Tbirlby.  Don„„o  „o»tro   Papa;  et  hxcle.ia;    Komana 

lo.  Hoptonet  Jo.  Parkburst.  Kpp.  Nome,  in  eadem  Obedientiaqua;  ante  boc  peruicwisM- 

Ueg.  Priu.  II.  P.  Uom.  Kp.  Norvic.  F.  36.]  ^u^  Scbisma  prwtabatur. 

1.  The  Divorce  of  married  Priests  accord-  F.  j?.  a.]  —  Dt   AicioaiTATf  Episcopit 

ing  to  ibe  Canons.  restiiuta  ei  maxime  ut  possititconira  Hereti- 

•i.  The  llesmutiori  of  them  by   Penitence,  cos  et   ^Schismatlcos  procedure,  et  eos  ju>u 

thereupon  to  recommende  them  to  other  Uio-  C'anonic:ia   .Sincliones    coercere    et    punire  : 

ces^ies  as  l't-:.iieiits.  hiis  lU  exposili;;  veniant   ad    Faculiates  sibi 

3.  1  o  ceriifie  tbe  Exhilitie  of  Benefices,  ab  eodem  Keverendissimo  D.  LegaUi  conces- 
which  for  want  of  Livings,  have  noo  Curais.  sas.qute  n-ciientui,  et  biconines  ijui  in  >chis- 

4.  lo  ceriifie  the  Counsaili  of  as  maney  as  niata  vei  alios  hrrorts  la})«i  sunt  invitentur 
they  know  to  have  taken  into  tbeir  Hands  the  ad  Absoiutionem  et  Kecoociliaiionem  Huinili- 
Goods  of  the  Church.  ter  et  ex  toto  corde  peiendam.     Netnon  dis- 

O.    Iw  certitie  what  Cbauncells  of  Benefices  pensationes  tarn  super  Uidmibuit  quam  »u|>«r 

iniprojiered  •  by  some  decaye,   as  they  need  beneficiis  Neces.t.iriasetopiKiriunas  postulan- 

das;  deiiidf  pri»hgatur  dies  infra  quem  dicti 

*  L.  be  so  in.  d«  Clero  Huoules  et  Peuitentes  compaieant 


Anno  Quiuio  Kegui. 


Car"*.  Polus.  Ug. 

M.  Antonius  Faita,  Seer. 


BOOK  V. 


541 


ad  petendum  suppliciter  Absolutionem,  Ile- 
conciliationem  et  DispensatJones  Fra-dictas  : 
secundum  vf  ro  Dominium  Episcopi  postquam 
illi  omnibus  Hrroribus  suis  renunciaverint  et 
promiserint  Sacraraentaliter  ipsis,  aut  alteri 
Sacerdoti  Catholico  Confessurosesse  Errores 
suos  Feuitentiam  sibi  injungendam  adimple- 
turos  eos  absolvent,  et  Ecclesi^  reconcilia- 
bunt,  etcum  ip-is  juxta  formam  Facultatum 
perpetendum  Necessiiatibus  prout  sibi  visum 
fuerit,  dispensabunt :  adhibendo  semper  con- 
venientem  distinctionem  inter  eos,  qui  solum 
in  Schisma  et  Hercses  inciderunt,  et  eos  qui 
ea  etiam  Publice  docuerunt  et  alios  ad  pec- 
candura  induxerunt. 

KoDKM  Die  constituetur  Dies  Festus  et 
Soleniiiis  in  <)iio  astante  in  Ecclesia  Fnpub 
Multitudine  Domini  Episcopi  omiies  Curati 
Kcclesiis  suis,  omnia  eadem  quw  Clero  jam 
exposit'  fuerunt  I'opulo  qtioq  ;  insinuabuiit  et 
omnes  invitabunt  Faterne  et  cum  omni  affec- 
tu,  ut  agiiitis  erroribus  suis  ad  Ecclesiae  Caiho- 
licEB  gremium  revertantur  :  promittendo  fore, 
ut  omtiibus  prajterita  Cnmina  omnia  condo- 
nentur  et  remittantur  modo  eos  ex  aiiimo  il- 
lorum  peniteat,  et  illis  renuncient.  Frapfiga- 
tur  autem  terminus,  utpote  tota  pascliatis 
Octava,  infra  terminum  omnes  Ecciesa;  re- 
conciiientur  alioqiiin  eo  lapso  contra  ipsos  et 
eos  qui  post  reconcilatianem  ad  vomitumaversi 
fuerint  severissime  procedetur,  dicalur  etiam 
de  Facultate  concessa  a  Heverendissimo  Do- 
mino Legato  Episcopis,  et  aliis  ut  absolvere 
possint, omnes  quicunq;  ad  vos  reversi fuerint. 

Idem  Domini  i;pisco[)i  et  Officiales  nomi- 
nabunt  et  depuiabuiit  I'.cclesiaram  Farochiali- 
ura  Rectore  seu  alias  Personas  idoneas,  qu8s 
Laicos  ab  Heresi,  Schismate,  et  quibuscunq  ; 
Ceosuris  nbsolvant  juxta  Facultatum  Formani 
et  tenorem.  Data  jier  Episcopos  fcrmula 
qua  in  Absolutione  et  Ueconciliatione  uti  de- 
beant. 

F2adem  poterint  cum  Clero  totiu:^  Dioces' 
obseivari  prout  commddius  visum  fuerit.  Do- 
mini Episcopi  et  offiiiales  praefali,  necnon 
omnes  Ciirati  seu  alii  ad  id  deputati,  habeant 
Librura  in  quo  nonien  et  cogtiomen  Paroclii- 
anorum  reconciliatorum  inscribantur  :  eipos- 
tea  sciatur  (jui  fueruu  reconci'iati  et  qui  non. 

Idem  Domini  Episcopi  el  Officiales  Octava 
Paschatis  elapsa  poterint  facere  visitationem 
C'ivitatis  primo,  deinde  Dice'  et  se  qui  noa 
fuerint  reconciiiati,  poterint  eos  ad  se  vocaro, 
et  cognoscre  propter  qiias  ab  erroribus  suis 
nolintrecedere.  et  si  in  eis  obstinate  perseve- 
rarint,  turn  con'  eos  procedent. 

In  hac  secunda  visiiatione  atteodant  dili- 
geuterqua-in  hoc  brevicompendiosunt  notata, 
et  maxiine  faciant  ut  omnes  J'xTlesiastica'  Fer- 
Konse  ostPiidant  Titulos  sucrum  Ordinum  et 
Beneficiorum,  ut  si  in  eis  a!i(iiiis  alius  defne- 
tus  insit  illis,  ]irovideant  et  omni  studio  pro- 
curent  ut  Errores  quibus  Dioceses  eorum  sint 
infeclae  extirpentur,  ut  Veritas  fidei  tum  in 
concionibus  tum  in  confessioaibus  doceatur  : 
deputando  Fersonas  idoneas  ad  conciones 
faciendas,  et  confessiones  audiendas.     Id  et 


curent ;  ut  Sacrorum  Canonum  instituta  in 
omnibus  observentur  et  Noinen  Divi  Thoinse 
Martyris  necnon  Sanctissimi  Domini  nostri 
l^apjE  ex  Librisdispunctum  in  illis restiiuatur 
et  pro  eo  Secundum  morem  Ectlesije  ut  ante 
Scliisma  fiebat  oreiur. 

In  publicationibus  hujusmodi  erit  antea 
omnia  facienda  commemoratio  miseriarum  et 
in  felicitans  pritteritorum  temporum  et  Mag- 
TiTB  GraiiiB,  quam  nunc  Deus  pro  sua  Miseri- 
cordia  Fopulo  huic  exiiibuit,  hortando  omnes 
ad  h<EC  grato  animo  cognoscendura,  et  infini- 
tas  Gratias  Divinai  ipsius  F-onitate  ansidue 
agendum. 

Hortancli   et  sunt  omnes  ut  devote    orent 

Deum  pro  Salute  et  FVlici  statu  liorum  Sere- 

nissimorum  et  de  lioc  llegno  optime   merito- 

rum  et  merentium  Regnm  et  Specialiter  pro 

fielici  statu  Serenissimse  et  Fiissimaj  Reginae. 

Faithfully  transcribed  from  the  Old  Book 

aforementioned,  with  which  C(;llated  by 

Thom.  Tanner. 


XX  XV'. — The  Process  and  Condemnation  of 
BiJiop  Hooper,  and  the  Order  giwn  for  his 
ExfCiition. 

[Officium  Domini  contra  Johannem  Hooper.] 
Condemnatio  Johannis  Hooper  super.\riiculo3 

Hsereticam  pravitatem  concernentes. 
Acta  Di^  Linirj'  xxviii  De  Jannarii  Anno 
Dnwiiii  in  ieqiiendo  ro'nputalionem  f'crlenia 
AiiulicaiKC  McrcccLiiii  ('(  Ecclpsia  Puro- 
chinli  Sancti  S'llvut.irif  in  Bnruo  de  S(nith. 
warke  Winlon'  Dioc'  coram  Rereremlo  Patre 
Domino  Slephuno  Permissione  Divina  Winlon' 
Epiaropo,  6\C.  Ancloritdle  sua  Ordiimria  illic 
judicinliler  seden  assi-ten'  sihi  Reverend'  in 
Christi  Patribus  E/)i4rii/«s,  6sc.  In  Presenlia 
iiottra  Antoiiii  Ihiseij,  Roberti  Juhmon,  et 
Willitlmi  Day,  Kotorwrum,  &;c. 

QuiBUS  Die  et  loco  Productus  fuit  in  Ju- 
dicium Joannes  Hooper  Clericus  de  et  super 
Haretica  pravitate,  Publice  et  Notorie  infa- 
matus:  cui  dictus  Reverendus  Pater  palam 
proposuit,  ()uod  cum  ipse  Superiori  Die  coram 
eodem  Reverendo  Patre  et  nonnullis  aliis  a 
Frivato  Oonsilio  Dominorura  Regis  et  Re- 
gina;  ad  hoc  sppcialitei  destinatis  evocabatur 
et  exbortatus  fuerat,  ut  agnoscens  transactae 
VitEB  sucE  et  FerversEe  Doctrine  Errores  et 
Hereses,  rediret  cum  ca-teris  ad  unitatem 
ilcclesis :  Oblataque  fuerat  ei  sic  volenti 
preteritorum  Erratorum  et  facinorum  suorum 
condonaLio.  Ii)se(i;  Johannes  tunc  indurato 
animo  sic  redire  renuerit.  Propterea  in  Pre- 
sentiarum  in  i^ublicnm  justitia-  forum  ad  re- 
spondendum ArticulisHeretica  pravitate  con- 
cernen'  coram  eodem  Reverendo  Patre  Auc- 
toritate  sua  Ordinari;^  sedeute  evocatus  fuit. 
Offerens  prwterea  Publice  tunc  et  ibidem 
quod  si  adhuc  se  reconciliare  vellet,  Iibente 
in  gremium  Sancta;  Matris  Ecclesia;  recipe- 
retur.  fZt  ipse  Johannes  Hooper  non  solum 
facere  renuit.verum  etiam  in  nonnullas  Bias- 


542 


RECORDS. 


phemiaa  impudenter  perrupit.  Et  deirnle 
Duiiitnus  Kpiscopus,  Sac.  inter  cKtcro*  com- 
plur<-8  Artuulo*.  cl  Cnpita,  hos  sequpntes 
eideiii  Johanni  HuopiT  specialiter  objecit. 

In  I'riinis,  (^'lod  lu  Joliaones  H>>oper, 
eiidtens  I'ri-sbyter  ct  Heligiosus,  Kegula  A 
Jure  approhata  exi>ri'6i«e  profe»8iu,  quandam 
Mulierent  de  facto,  cum  de  jure  non  debuisti, 
in  L'xorem,  nive  Conjii^em  accepisli  ;  et  cum 
ilia,  tanqiiarn  I'zore  el  ('oiijui;e  tua,  i-oha- 
bita-<ti  in  Nephariis  et  iiliciiia  cum  ea  am- 
pieiiliuK  cubabilando,  Alatrirooniaq  ;  pre- 
tenoa  liujusn)odi  licitH,  et  de  jure  divmo  ra- 
lida  fiiihse,  et  e»»e,  tain  infra  Dioi'  \\  ititon', 
qu:ini  alias  quamplure*  Dioc'  huju*  llo;;ni 
An^lia:,  asseruisti.  prardic&sti,  docuisti,  Li- 
bri»(| ;  editis  public&>ti  et  defendisti,  et  sic 
asseris  et  cr>>ilis  in  pra-yonti.  h.t  miuistra- 
nius  conjunctim,  et  de  quolibet. 

Ad  quem  (niidein  Articiilum  respond«-t  et 
fatetur,  Se  Fresliyterum  et  Keiigiosum  pro- 
fessum,  (|'janilain  Mulirretn  in  Lxoreiu  le^^i- 
titne  acc<pi»!«i-,  et  cum  eadem  tan()uam  cum 
Uxore  legitima  coliabitik»(»e  :  Ht  quod  lniju»- 
modi  M:itfimonia,  in  lo<i»  prvdu  ix,  licita, 
ct  de  Jure  divino  valida  fui»ee.  et  e»<ie,  »•• 
•eruit,  pr.iditavit,  docuit,  et  IJbrii  ediiii 
publiiavit  et  dcfindit :  »i<q  ;  a.«»ellt,  crrdit, 
et  deft-ndere  j.aralu*  est  tn  prii-«<-nti,  ul  dint. 

Secun.lo,  yu(Hl  I  u  Joanne*  Hooper,  in  l«>- 
ci«  pnedictii,  UHM*niiiti.  prifduitii,  dutuidi, 
et  Libri4  editi*  p<iblica<ti  c-i  drfendikii ;  siiq; 
credin,  tenc»,  a»»eri»  et  defendi*.  Quod  prop- 
ter C'ulpam  Kornicalioniii,  iire  Adultrrij 
comnii»»ain,  I'ersonm  Irgiiime  conjun)>at», 
poMUiit  ex  Verbo  l><-i,  eju.«<| ;  Auiturilate 
ac  Miuiitlerio  ab  iii\icem  pro  Aduheno 

a  Vimulo  Mntrimonij  Heparan  el  dirorciari : 
Sirq  ;  licebil  \iro  aliam  acci|>ere  in  ttorem  ; 
et  Mullen  ftiiuihtrr,  aliuiu  acci|>ere  in  Alari- 
tum. 

Ad  quern  quidem  Articulum  respondit  affir- 
mative, (^iiudque  paratus  est  di-fcndere  con- 
tenta  in  eodein,  contra  orane*  AdTer»ariu(, 
e85e  vera,  de  Jure  dniiio  el  humano. 

Tertio,  Quod  I  u.  iotis  prifilicii*  asiierui»ti, 
tenuisti,  publitii»tl.  libris  ediciis  docui>ii  et 
defendisti  ,  itic  t|ue  credis.  a»«eris.  Iene».  et 
defendis  in  pr»!«eiiii,  Qu()d  in  Kucbari-iia. 
sive  Sacramento  Altaris,  verum  et  naturale 
Cliristi  Corpu*.  et  veru-i  tt  iiaturalis  Cbriati 
Sanguis,  sub  sprcicbus  Panis,  et  Viiii  vere 
non  est :  Kt  quod  ibi  est  iiiateriali»  I'aniR,  et 
materiale  X'inuin  tantum,  absque  vcritate  et 
pnesi*ntia  Corporis  et  Saiit;uinis'  Cbrisli. 

Ad  quern  quidem  Articulum,  sub  hoc  con- 
temptu  verb.iruin.  rp>pondit;  viz  That  the 
verfi  Satinni  Ilodu  •■/  Ch'itt.  a  rn't  Rratlil  and 
Suinlaiitialltl  iu  ihe  Sirrament  •/  the  .iltur: 
SaytKff  o/»->.  That  t' e  M.im  i.  the  Iniijuity  •>/ 
the  Drvil ;   mid  that  the  Ma.i  i>  an  l,M. 

Pnemissis  expeditis,  Dominus  assignavit 
eidem  Johanni  Hooper,  ad  conijierendum  in 
hoc  loco  cnistina  die,  inter  Hums  B"  et  \i"' 
ante  Meridiem,  ad  vidi-nd'  uhiriorem  Fio- 
cessum.  Act.  Quibus  Die  et  I^ko.  inter  Ho- 
ras  assignatas,  coram  dicio  Reverendo  Faire, 


Winton'  Fpiscopo,  ^c.  aMistentibus  sibi  R«« 
verenilis  Fatiibus,  Xc.  in  no^tra  Notariorum 
j)ra'dictoruin  Fra-ik-niia,  rursus  coinperuit 
(lictUK  Joliatines  Hooper,  qiiem  Houiinua 
F.piscopus  ^^  intonienkiK,  niul'.is  raiionibua, 
ad  sese  reconciiiaiiduiii,  tfuaxit  et  exiiortavit ' 
Dictua  tanien  Johannes  Hooper,  in  I'erii- 
n:«cia  el  Malii'ia  bua  jM-rseveraiis,  perrupit  in 
hla«|>hemia*,  diceado  eUam  jHiidice,  Thnt 
Matnmi'Uii  It  uoh*  of  the  Vi«ii  Surta»eiilt : 
And  that  ij  tt  ht  a  .Wrumeur,  hr  enn  /irove 
Seieii-urore  Sociamei.tt.  lieinde  Duniinua 
Kpiscopus,  per»j>ect.»  ejus  |Hrtinaci  durilia, 
tandem  lulit  contra  euiii  Si-ntentiam  defini- 
tivani,  in  Sciiptis  condf-mnanilo  eum  pro 
Hvretico  et  Kxconimuiiiiato  :  Kt  conseijuen- 
ler  eum  tunc  ibidem  tradidit  C'uriw  >eculari, 
atq  ;  in  manus  Davidia  \Vi>odrofl',  et  W  il- 
lielnii  Cbetler,  Vicecoinil'  Civitatis  l^ndini ; 
qui  eundem  Jobannero  Hoojier  tunc  arcum 
abduxerunt.  Su(>er  cujus  SriiieuiiA:  Frola- 
tione  el  l.rctura,  idem  tieverenduk  Fuler  re- 
quikirit  nos  Noiano*,  &c.  ad  cunficienduin 
Inatrumrntuiii,  I  eKteik|  ;  suliMiipl' ad  |M>rhi- 
bendum  I  esdnionuni,  6ic.  Fia-i>eiilibu*  tunc 
ibidem  Nobiliiius  et  Kgiegiis  \'iris,  &c.  et 
alii*  quamplunbiM,  iu  Alultitudiac  copiuaa 
tunc  ibidem  cungre^aiia,  &c. 

Faithfully  Transcribed  from  a  Folio 
Hook  of  I'rocredinijs  in  l-l«'cleaiHaiical 
Courts,  Collect~d  in  Queen  Mary's, 
or  the  lieginnmi;  of  Queen  Klirabetn'a 
Time,  by  Anthons  Style,  Notary  Fuh- 
llck  ;  Dow  in  llie  Hands  of 

Thorn.  1  anner. 


XXXVI — Tk*    Qne*H'$    letter,    orHrriHg    tht 

MuHHcr  of'  Ilu0prr'$  tjleeutinH. 

[Cotton  Libr.  Cleop.  K.  5  ] 

Rir.  HI  Trusty  and  Well-beloTed,  &c. 
Whereas  John  HuO|>rr,  who  of  late  wa«  called 
])usliopof  WorciRier  and  Gluu<ei>irr,  is,  by 
due  Onler  of  the  Ltwt<t  Kcilesi:i«tiqiie.  ton- 
deinpned  and  jii(l,;ed  for  a  mo»te  oit»tinale, 
fdlse.d.lestable  Heri'lii|ue.  and  committed  to 
our  Secular  I'ower,  lo  l)e  burned  acccording 
to  the  holnonie  and  ^ood  Lanet  of  our  Kralme 
in  that  Case  prouded.  Foniamuche  aa  in 
those  Citjes,  and  tbe  Dioce^se  th<rof,  he  hath 
in  I  ynies  [lasle  preachtd  and  taught  moat 
j^stilent  IJere-iyes  and  l)octr)'ne  lo  our  Sub- 
jects there  ;  We  have  theiefore  geTen  Order, 
that  the  snid  llooj>er,  who  jet  persistelh  ob- 
stinate, and  hath  refused  Mercy  when  it  was 
gracvou.-ly  oft'red,  shall  be  put  lo  K\ecution 
in  the  sayd  Cyiie  of  Gloucester,  for  the  F.x- 
ample  and  Terror  of  suche  as  he  hath  there 
seduced  and  oiisiaught.  and  bji  au>e  he  hath 
doone  ni(iSte  Haime  there.  And  well  ihat 
you,  calling  unto  you  some  of  Heputatioa 
dwelling  in  the  Siiire,  such  as  ye  ilnnke  beat, 
shall  repiyre  unto  our  said  Cytye,  and  be  at 
the  said  Kxerution,  assisting  our  Mayor  and 
Shriefs  of  the   same  Cytie,  in  this  Behalf- 


BOOK  V. 


543 


And  forasmucbe  also  as  the  said  Hooper  is, 
as  Heretiques  be,  a  vain-glorious  Person,  and 
delyteth  in  bis  Tongue,  and  having  Liberty, 
may  use  his  sayd  Tongue  to  perswade  such 
as  he  hath  seduced,  to  persist  in  the  myse- 
rable  Opinion  that  he  hath  sowen  among 
thera  :  Our  Pleasure  is  therefore,  and  we  re- 
quire you  to  take  Order,  that  the  said  Hooper 
be  neither,  at  the  Tyme  of  his  Execution,  nor 
in  goyng  to  the  Place  therof,  sutfred  to  speak 
at  large  ;  but  thither  to  be  ledde  quietly,  and 
in  Sylence,  for  eschuyng  of  further  Infection, 
and  such  Inconvenyence,  as  may  otherwise 
ensue  in  this  Parte.  Whereof  fayle  not,  as 
ye  tender  our  Pleasure. 

A  True  Copy  of  an  Old  Paper  in  my 
Custody,  which  seems  to  be  the  first 
Draught  of  a  Letter  from  the  Queen 
to  the  Lord  Chandois,  &c.  who  went 
to  see  Execution  done  on  Bishop 
Hooper. 

Thom.  Tanner. 


XXXVII.— /I   Letter   of  Bishop    Hooper's  to 
BuUiiiger,  written  out  of  Prison. 

[Paper- Office] 

Hooperus  Bullingero. 

Gratiam  et  Pacem  a  Domino.  Literas 
tuas,  Compater  Charissirae,  datas  Tigur'  10 
Octobris,  11  Decembris  accepi.  Fuere  inihi 
perjucundie,  quia  plenae  Consolationis.  Kx 
quibus,  Animum,  Amoreni,  et  I'ietatem  tuani 
erga  me  pristiuam,  facile  intellexi.  Habeo 
tibi  Gratias  inimortales,  quod  hisce  I'einpo- 
ribus  difficillimis,  nostn  non  te  capit  oblivio  : 
Semper  te,  ob  eximias  tuas  Virtutes,  et  pra;- 
clara  Dei  in  te  Dona,  prse  cseteris  amavi. 
Et  quod  a  me,  uti  scribis,  hactenus  per  annum 
integrum  nullas  acceperis  Literas  ;  hoc  acce- 
dit,  non  quia  non  scripserim,  sed  quas  scrip- 
seram  parum  candidis  reddendas  commisi. 
Nee  oinnes  quas  ad  me  miseras  accepi,  sed 
vel  in  Curia  I'abellarij  periere,  vel  invidia 
malorum  fuerunt  interce})tw.  Idem  accidit 
et  Literis  et  l>ibello  Domini  Theodori.  Nam 
de  Coiicione  Domini  in  Monte,  quam  mihi 
destinavit,  nihil  intellexi,  usque  ad  aliquot 
dies  post  mortem  Sanctissimi  Regis  nostri 
Edwardi.  Et  id  (juidem  in  Confmibus  Vallia;, 
in  bibliotheca  pij  cujusdam  Viri,  quern  Eccle- 
siis  quibusdam  Decanum  constitui.  Sed 
quas  nunc  sciipsisti  omnibus  Concaptivis 
meis  Fratribus,  legendas  curabo  mitti.  In- 
coluniita'.em  et  Constantiam  vestrae  Ecclesjje, 
vobis  omniljus  graiulor :  Et  Deum  precor, 
propter  FiHum  suum  Jesum  Christum,  illam, 
contra  lyrannidem  Antichristi  seni[)er  mu- 
niat,  ac  defendat.  Apud  nos,  in  integrum, 
Tulnus  (|uod  accepit,  sanatum  est ;  et  pro 
Capite  Eccletiiaj  denuo  babetur,  qui  iMem- 
brum  Ecclesiw  Christi  non  est.  Ab  aliis. 
Res  nostras,  et  Stalum  Reipublicje  inteiliges. 
Versamur  in  matimis  periculis,  quemadmo- 


dum  hactenus,  jam  per  sesquiannium  ferme. 
Indies  hostes  Evangelij  magis  ac  magis  ne 
gotium  facessunt.  In  carcere  seorsim  serv.a- 
mur,  et  omni  ignominiarum  fastidio  aff.cimur: 
Mortem  quotidie  minitantur  ;  quam  niluli  fa- 
cimus.  Ferrum  et  flammas,  in  Cliristo  Jesu, 
fortiter  contemnimus.  Scimus  cui  credinms  ; 
et  cerli  sumus,  quod  aninias  nostras  deposi- 
turi  sumus  bene  f.tciendo.  Interim  adjuvate 
nos  vestris  Precibus,  ut  qui  in  nobis  bonum 
o])us  incepit,  perficiat  usque  in  fiiiein.  Do- 
mini sumus ;  facial  quod  videatur  bonum  in 
oculis  suis.  Rogo,  ut  subinde  digneris  Lite- 
ris tuis  Uxorem  meani,  modestissimam  et 
piam  mulierem  consolari ;  et  exhortari,  ut 
studiose  Liberos  nostros,  Rachelem  Filiolam 
tuam,  optimee  indolis  adolescentulam,  ac 
Filiiim  Danielt'm  j)i^  educat,  in  Cognitions 
et  Timore  Dei.  Prsterea,  tuaj  Pietati  jam 
mitto  duos  Libeilos  legendos.  judicandos,  ac 
corrigendos,  si  quiie  occurrant,  Verbo  Dei 
parum  Convenientia :  Cui  Titulum  feci,  //(/- 
penispismiis  de  vera  Dortriiia  ft  b\ii  CcFna"  Do- 
mini;  quern  Senatui  Angliic  dedicavi  hoc  no- 
mine, ut  publice,  in  Curia  Parliamenli,  ad- 
versariis  nostris  respoiideamus.  Alteri  Titu- 
lum feci,  Stiiitasirna,  de  fuha  Reli^ione  digno- 
sceiidti  et  fiigienda.  Et  rogo,  ut  quam  citis- 
sime  fieri  possit,  impvimantur  Hie,  apud 
omnes  pios  et  doctos,  uterque  Liber  est  ap- 
probatus.  Scripsi  pr:eterea  multas  Literas 
alias  ad  Episcopos,  ut  Libros  in  Parliamento 
promoverent,  et  illos  imprimi  etiam  cupio,  ut 
omnes  intelligant,  quam  inique  et  iiyuste  no- 
biscum  agitur.  Non  opus  est,  ut  m.uita  hac 
de  re  scribas  :  Ex  ipsis  Libfllis  et  Literis, 
facile  inteiliges  quid  volo.  Et  si  Froscoverus 
vester  aliis  gravioribus  Libris  impedialur  ini- 
primendis;  rogo,  ut  Basileam  mittat,  ad  D. 
Operinum,  qui  valde  caste  imprimil,  et  om- 
nia nitide  in  hicem  eniittit.  Hoc  facipt,  scio, 
modo  Libelli  tuis  l^iteris  ad  se  veniunt  com- 
mendati :  Quod  ut  facias,  vehementer  oro. 
Nihil  est  quod  mihi  metuatis,  quasi  propter 
Libeilos  atrocius  et  sevenus  hostes  Evangelij 
siEvient :  Habeo  Salutis  meae  fidelissinmm 
Custodem,  et  Propugnatorem,  Patrem  nos- 
trum Cfelestom,  per  Christum  Jesum,  cui 
meipsum  totum  commendavi  :  lllius  Fidei  ac 
Tutels  meipsum  commendo  ;  si  dies  meos 
elongaverit,  faxit,  ut  siiit  ad  Gloriam  Nomi- 
nis  sui  ;  sin  huic  brevi  et  flagitiosaj  Vitfe 
linem  voluit,  spque  duco,  Fiat  Voluntas  illius. 
Quia  furtim  scnbo,  breviores  et  jierturbatio- 
res  Literas  tuae  pra^stantiae  facio,  quas  boni 
consule  qu»so.  Kaptiin  ex  Carcere  xi  De- 
cembris l.TJJ.  Saluta  officiose  castam  tuam 
Conjugem,  cum  tota  tua  Familia,  doini  et 
foris,  ac  alios  omnes  ut  nosti. 

TucB  prffistantiae  ut  debeo  Studiosissiraus 
J.  Hooperus, 

INSCRIPTIO. 

PrsEstantissimo  ^■iro,  Domino  Henrico 
Bullingero,  Compatri  suo  longe 
Charissimo  Tiguri. 


544 


RECORDS. 


XXXVIII  —A  I.  tier  o)   .V<j«.„'l  c^..c.r,„u.  a 

Tieittu  lttt>an  icilh  frunce,  ami  oj  the  AJairt 

oj  ihf  Kmptrr. 

ArrtR  my  hearty  C'ommrnJaUons.  Your 
last  was  of  tin-  xxiii'i  of  the  hi.st  .Month, 
and  my  l:ti>t  to  you  wer  of  the  viilh  of  this 
present.  Hy  these  you  sitall  unJerstaod  th^ii 
the  I  mperor  li:ith  appointed  Monsieur  De 
L'Allaiii.  Governor  of  llennalt  ;  Monsieur 
Pe  lioninccourt.  Governor  of  Arthoys;  the 
Bi*ho|i  nf  Arras;  the  {'resident  of  theCnun- 
sel  Lire,  oanjed  \'iglius;  and  tlie  President 
of  the  ('ounnel  of  Mall^nt-s  ;  to  resort  to  Gra- 
vclyoghe,  for  the  Trelynge  of  a  i'eaxe  with 
B<Kh  others  as  may  Ijke  the  Frenche  Kyn^e 
to  send  to  Ardres;  wherof  tlic  Connestalile, 
and  the  Cardinal  of  Ixjmiync.he  bath  alredye 
app'iiiited.  liut  by  reason  of  the  Death  of 
the  Pope,  I  tliiuke  the  Cardinal  of  tx>irayne 
yoeth  un  oUier  way.  In  whose  I'lace  )8  to 
be  tlioujjht  some  other  hhall  be  a]>}x.iiited. 
wiih  the  others,  to  answer  ta  the  Nuiiihre  as- 
signed hy  the  Kuijieror.  The  Cardynnl.  an»l 
my  Lord  Chawncelor  ranie  out  of  Hand  to 
Callais  to  be  Meil  ator  on  the  (jtieeii's  iJe- 
balf,  to  brin^  these  I'rinres,  \f  thi-ir  \V|||  be, 
to  some  Cuni|iosition.  O  Lorde  assist  them 
so  with  bis  Grace,  as  Chhsieudome  may  have 
a  I'naltyn^  Tyme.  'I'he  ivih  uf  this  Month 
the  Kiii^'  aiiil  (juren  wiTit  to  Hampton-Court 
to  keep  ibeir  Master  ;  » beatber  Master  done 
the\  re(<irne  to  laundon.  or  j;oo  to  W'^ndeuor, 
tlie  ceritn'ye  ys  not  yet  kiiowen.  llolU  of 
(  aiiihriJ|;>»bire,  and  >>ir  IN-ter  Mewtfts.  le- 
mayne  still  m  Prison.  I  he  fir»t  in  the  1  ower, 
ami  thother  ia  llie  Flele.  and  Is  tie  Words 
niade  of  them  ;  so  yt  is  ibo^ht  the  Sui>pitiun 
was  more  Tebement  then  toundr  to  be  of  anv 
grete  Grounii.  Ihe  Dean  and  Prebendarii  s 
of  Wrstminster  have  l.iul  sore  I.-»we  todifend 
th'niteraiiiin  of  llie  (  hurch  into  an  AM..iy  ; 
in  which  Matter,  Ur.  Cole  shewet!i  h\iuwif 
tery  stowle.  alle(;in|;  that  Monks  have  no  In- 
stitution of  ("hrist.  wherein  Prestis  have  tlie 
Advantage  of  them,  \c.  What  thfude  will 
be.  yt  IS  not  known  ;  but  yt  is  ft-aied  they 
shall  be  put  to  chose,  whether  they  will  de- 
part with  th'ir  \V  ills,  or  against  their  W  ills. 

The  F.mperor  haih  by  rea>on  <if  his  lon^; 
nnseasonabl?  Cold,  ben  vtry  ill  handled  of 
his  Gowte.  wherof  he  is  ujw  indifferently 
well  amended. 

The  Princes  of  Almayne  do  moche  niyslyke 
the  Arryvins;  of  Cardinal  Moron  at  .Augiirta; 
for  the  Satisfaction  of  whom,  the  Em[H-ror 
hath  given  full  Auctoryle  to  the  K\nye  his 
brother,  as  so  ys  the  Cardinal  I\  ke  to  retaynf, 
roti  Ut  pin-a  tn  uirco.  Tlie  Duke  of  .\lvn  vg 
not  yet  departed  owl  of  Kn^land  ;  neither 
yet  in  tlie  Way,  so  far  ai  I  can  yet  here,  al- 
beit his  Baggage,  and  a  good  Number  of  his 
Company  are  arrived  at  Callais.  On  Tues- 
day last,  the  .Ambassadors,  or  Agents.  Name 
them  as  vou  will,  of  Cremona,  Novaria  and 
Loiii,  pas-ing  between  Dover  and  Callais 
hitherward.  wer  taken  t>v  a  French  Shallop; 
hut  it  is  thought,  tbey  shall  shortly  be  set  at 


I.ibertye,  as  well  for  tltat  they  were  puMvcke 
Persous,  and  not  Subjects  to  the  Kii.j.eror.  as 
for  that  tliey  wi  re  t.ikeii  out  of  an  Knglish 
Vessel,  lb.  ir  .Money  and  Hajjuage  is  sa\ed. 
whatsoever  is  become  of  their  Pei»ons.  I  bus 
for  lack  of  other  .Mailer,  1  bid  \ou  most 
barlely  wll  lof.ire.  From  iiruxelis  the  xivth 
Day  of  April.  I.^.ij. 

Your  own  most  a*su redly 

John  Mosone. 
F.ndorsed 
To  the  Honourable  .Mr.  Peter  Vannes, 
the  Queen's  .Majt-stics  .Aiubsssador 
at  Venn  is. 
This  l.eiter  is  Faithfully  lranscril>ed  from  the 
Original  lu  the  llaaJs  of 

Tbom.  Tanoer. 


XXXIX.  — i<  Trau^atioH  tf  Char  In  I*,  lih't 
hllrr.  lUi^itiifg  the  Cruun  of  Simm  !.«  King 
Fhthp. 

[Paper-Office.] 
To  our  Ccun!.elours,  Just\crs,  the  N'obily- 
lie,  ('urals.  Kni^bis,  aad  Sijtners  ;  all  kinde 
nf  .Ministers,  uiul  t)tfueis,  utid  all  ulher  our 
leurn'd  .Men  withui  tiiut  oui'lowu  of  lulledov 
gteeti:.j».  Hy  such  l.etlers  as  1  have  Irom 
lime  to  lynie  laki  n  Order  to  U-  wr\llen  unto 
)ou.  since  niy  De)>aitinu  oui  of  the  kin^domn 
ofSpain.)ou  have  fulK  Lriie  iidverti"ed  of 
the  .Su.  cesjes  of  myne  Aff-iwes  ;  and  namel) 
bow  that  f-jf  K.lij^iou's  sake,  i  euterpriscd 
the  \\  urre  of  .Mma«ne,  u|'|Kin  the  great  De- 
sire I  had.  as  Keasone  was;  and  according 
tomy  bounden  Dewly  to  reduce,  and  loretutno 

•K-'i"   'I I  '"untreys  into  the  I'niiye  of 

I'  lint;  and  seeking  by  all  the 

.^''  '  "rll  Pe-is  and  (Vuietnes  lu 

a' :  (  hrisiendi  ine.  and  do  what 

iiiigiit  br  done  for  the  .\fts«'mb,in^  and  As- 
sisling  of  a  lieneral  ('•  unsale,  liothe  (or  llie 
nixei-saryc  lleformation  of  many  I  hinys,  and 
so  draw  home  iiUo  therbv .  with  Irs^e  Diffi- 
cultye.  such  as  bad  separated  themselves, 
and  were  swerved  from  ihe  (  atholike  Kailb 
of  Christ.  Which  my  great  Desyre  having 
brought,  by  (iod's  Goodnes,  to  a  very  (:ood 
Poiiile  ;  the  French  Kinge  suddenely,  without 
.ill  Keasone.  or  any  giKxl  Foundation,  alluring 
to  his  .Ayde  the  Alln^aynes.  and  making  a 
league  wiih  them,  agaynst  theire  Oibes  and 
F\di  lit>es,  brake  wiili  me.  and  openned  ibe 
Warre  agaynst  me,  botbe  by  Sea  and  the 
l^and.  .And  not  saiisfyi  d  herewith,  he  pro- 
cured the  coming  of  the  I  urc<)ues  .Armye,  to 
the  Notable  Doinage  of  Cbri.>tendome  ;  and 
namely  of  our  Kstate*,  and  N<  igneueryes  , 
wherhy  I  was  forced,  and  drynn  to  bring  an 
-Arinye  lo  my  no  little  Trouble,  aswell  by  my 
great  I*.-iy:.s  taken  in  myne  owne  I'ersnne  in 
the  Feliie  as  b%  my  Iraveil  otherwise;  which 
thereuppon  I  was  constrayned  lo  endure,  in 
the  treating  a::d  maynayng  of  sundry  urgent 
and  j;reat  .Matters  day  lie  and  coutynualljr 
failing  out  upon  the  same;  which  were  the 
greate,  and   in    Lffect,  the  only  Occasions  of 


BOOK  V.  545 

the  greate  and  paunefull  Infirmity  and  Indis-        Copye  of  the  Lettre  sent  by  the  Emperor 
position  of  my  Body  ;  which  I  have  since  had  to  sundry  Estates  in  Spaine,  upon  the  re- 

these  Ycres  passed,  and  yet  have,  wherby  I  signing  of  ine  same  unto  the  Kincr's  Ma- 

find  my  self  so  encumbred,  and  so  destitute  jestiej  turned  out  of  Spanish  into  English. 

of  Ilealthe,  that  not  onely  have  1  been,  or 

ame  able  by  myne  own  Persoiie  to  discharge  ~  ~ 

such  a  Traveil,  and  to  use  such  a  Diligence  XL. — A  Hfinemhrance  of  those  Thiii'rsthat  vmir 
in  Resolutions,  as  was  requisyte  ;  but  have  liighiien'i  Fleusuie  was  I  shold  put  in  Writ. 
also,  which  I  do  confesse,  been  a  Lett,  and  ing,  as  mn-t  Cuinenieiit  in  mi/  Pure  JuH<r. 
an  Hindrance  to  sundry  Things  wherof  I  have  tnent,  to  be  commoned  and  spiikeu  of  by  your 
had,  and  now  have  a  greate  Conscynce.  Mnjeatie,  with  yniir  Couiisell,  called  in  your 
And  I  wold  to  God  1  had  sooner  taken  therin  Presence  ihys  Afternoone. 
such  an   Order  as  I  now  am  detennyned  to  Written  in  the  Hand  of  Cardinal  Pole- 

take  :   Which  nevertheles  for  many  Conside-  r-p-,      r>  q   p 

rations.  I  could  not  well  doe,  in  the  Absence  ^  ^  ^'  ^-  "''•J 

of  the  High  and  .Mighty  Prince,  the  King  of  Funsr  of  al,  that  your  Majestic  shold  put 
England  aud  Naples,  and  my  Hight  Dear  and  t^iem  3n  P.emembrance  of  the  Charge  the 
llight  Well-heloved  Sonne:  f-or  that  it  was  I^y"g'=*  Highnes  gave  them  at  his  Depar- 
necessary  many  I  hings  to  be  First  communi-  ^"re  ;  which  beyng  reduced  to  certen  Articles, 
cated  unto  him,  and  to  be  treated  with  him.  ""^l  Put  in  V\  ntiiig,  it  seemeth  wel  if  some 
And  for  this  Purpose,  after  the  Marriage  put  °f  ''"t"  Lords  for  ther  sudden  Departure  after 
in  dew  Execution  with  the  High  and  Excel-  ^her  Charge  had  not  the  same  in  Writing, 
lent  Princesse,  the  Queen  of  England,  I  ^''^t  't  were  rehersed  and  given  unto  them 
lastly  took  Order  ior  his  coming  hither  :  And  ^'^li  Exhortation  to  employ  al  their  Diligence 
within  a  short  Twne  after,  I  took  Order  to  ^o''  ^"^^  ''"(^  E.vecution  therof. 
resigne,  and  to  renounce  unto  him,  l.ke  as  I  •'^"'^  whereas  amongst  other  Charges,  tliys 
have  done  all  those  my  Estates,  Kingdomes.  ^'''=  one,  that  those  that  be  named  in  the  firs* 
and  Seigneueryes.  ot  (he  Crowni  of  Castella  P'^rte  Couiisellours.  were  al  to  be  present  in 
and  Leon,  with  all  their  Membres  and  Apper-  ^''^  Courte,  tliys  first  your  Mighnes  may  re- 
tennes,  in  such  sorle  as  more  fully  and  more  Quire  them  that  they  do  observe:  Specially 
amplye  is  conteyned  in  such  Instruments  as  I  beside,  for  the  Weight  of  the  Matters  that 
have  signed  and  agreed  unto  of  the  Date  of  ^^  ""^  '"  Hand  ;  the  Tynie  besyde  being  so 
these  Presents  ;  trusting  that  with  his  greate  shorte,  after  the  Pailiament  to  examyn  them. 
Wysedome  and  Experience,  wherof  1  have  •'^•"1  that  the  Kyng's  Fiesure  ys,  as  the 
hitherto  had  a  right  greate  I'roofe  in  all  such  ^'atters  be  proposed  in  the  Counsell,  afore 
Things  as  have  been  passed  and  handled  by  ''•&  further  Execution  of  them,  to  be  ynformed 
him  for  me,  and  in  my  Name,  he  will  now  t''ereof,  to  kiioe  his  Pleasure  iheryn.  And 
for  himself,  and  in  his  own  IV'ame,  Govern,  amongst  other,  hys  Majestie  beyng  in  I'.xpec- 
Order,  Defend,  and  Maintevne  tiie  same  with  tation  to  know  the  uttre  Resolution  of  the 
Peas  and  Justice.  And  not  doubting  but  that  (-'ouncell,  twichyng  those  IMatters  that  be  to 
according  unto  your  Olde  and  Comeudable  ^^  intreatyd  in  thys  Parliament.  '1  hys  ys 
Loyaltye,  Fayth,  Love,  and  Obedyence,  which  '''^t  your  Majestie  looketh  of  them  thys 
you  have  borne,  and  do  beare,  both  to  him  F''*}''  to  send  with  all  spede  to  the  Kyng's 
and  to  me  ;  wherof,  for  my  Parte,  I  have  had    l^'ighncs. 

always  large  Experyence  by  your  Deeds,  you  And  wheras  for  the  Dylation  of  the  Kyng's 
will  serve  him  ami  obey  him  as  apperleyneth  co^yng.  your  Majestie  thought  it  well  to  put 
to  my  'i'rust  and  y<mr  Duties,  ior  the  Good-  in  Consulie,  whether  it  were  better  therfor  to 
Will  borne  to  you  so  many  Yeres.  Command-  make  a  Dilation  and  Prorogation  of  the  Par- 
ing you  nevertheles,  and  stiaightly  charging  liament  to  Candelmas,  beyng  thought  bev 
you  tliat  dis[)laying  and  setting  upp  Banners,  ther  Opinion,  that  for  Necessite  of  Money 
and  doing  all  other  Ceremonies  and  Solerani-  that  is  to  be  demanded  in  the  Parliament, 
ties  re<iuisyte,  and  which  have  leen  accus-  and  oiherwyse  can  not  be  provided,  the  Pro- 
toraed  to  have  been  done  in  like  Cases,  for  the  rogation  of  that  should  be  much  dispendiose. 
dew  Execution  of  the  Purpose  above  sayed.  Your  Majestie  not  disalowing  (her  Dehbera- 
in  the  same  Manner  and  Sorte  as  \f  God  had  t'on  ;  but  consydering  wyth  all  the  great 
taken  me  unto  his  Mercy,  you  doe  Obey,  Need  of  Money  for  to  be  had,  for  the  Dis- 
Serve,  and  Honour,  from  henceforth  the  saide  charge  of  the  present  Necessite,  which  re- 
King,  acconijilishing  his  Will  and  Pleasure  quyreth  present  Provisnm  of  Money,  as  is 
In  all  such  Things  as  he  shall  by  Word  and  for  the  settyng  forth  of  the  Ships,  as  wel  for 
Writing  Command  you,  as  you  ought  to  doe  to  the  Emperor's  Passage  to  Spain,  as  for  the 
your  true  and  natural  Lord  and  King:  Even  King's  Return. — And  besyde  thys,  for  the 
as  you  have,  and  ought  to  have,  during  my  Payment  of  that  is  dew  at  Cali.se,  as  for 
lleigne  passed  (f)  you  from  me  :  Wherin  be-  your  Credyte  wyth  the  Merchants  approchyng 
Bydes  that  you  shall  doe  your  Duetyes,  and  the  Day  of  Payment;  and  for  the  Dett  of 
doe  that  as  you  are  bound  to  doe,  you  shall  Ireland  also,  of  al  these  it  may  please  youf 
doe  unto  me  acceptable  Pleasure.  Given  at  Majestie  to  know  thys  Day  of  your  Counsel! 
Brusseis  the  17th  of  Januarie,  1556.  what  is  don. 


54G 


RECORDS. 


And  bycause  the  most  ordynarie  and  just    siut,  bortamur  cos  in  Domino,  quod 
way,  touching  the  Provision  (.f  Monty  to  pay    discordiam,  si  quK    inter  eos  »it,   mutuo  re- 

Iour  Highnes  Uetis.  i»  t.i  call  iu  your  own  miltenies,  concorditer,  amice,  et  in  timore 
)ettK  ;  which  Chartje  hath  been  specially  Dei.  ea  in  Con»ilii»  proi>onant  et  dicant.  qua 
committed  afore,  and  is  principally  consi'lered  Uei  Gloriam,  Noittrum  et  Urgni  Do«iri  Hooo- 
and  renewed  in  the  Writing  the  Kyng's  rem  et  t'tilitatem,  promovere  posiint. 
Highnes  left  tuchyng  sucti  AfTiiyres,  that  his  Volunius,  quod  quoties  aliquu  ent  Occuio, 
Counsell  ehold  presently  attend  into,  wher  Nos  adeant,  *el  aliquos  ex  ^e  mittanl,  per 
be  ther  Nanus  also  that  same  :  The  I'hartjes  quosintelligere  possimus  Deliber.uiones  suns, 
•peciall  therefore,  your  Majeslie  shall  do  wcl  in  omnibus  Cau>is  qua;  coram  eis  proponen- 
t)iis  day  to  charge  tliem  with  the  same  ;  that  tur,  tt  ad  minus  ter  qualibet  Septimaok,  refe- 
wiib  all  Diligence  they  attend  lo  the  I'rosse-  nint  Nobis  que  fueriot  per  eo»  acta  et  de- 
cution  therof,  gi»yng  them  all  Autoryte  that    hberata. 

•bal  be  necei-sary  for  them,  to  make  the  mot  Dicti  Consiliaiij  delibefabunt  de  Parlia- 
■pedy  Kxpedition  theryn.  Wylliug  them  mento,  quo  tenifKjre  bu)>eudum  fit,  et  quK  ia 
withall,  that  they  never  let  pass'  one  Week,  eodemagi  et  proponi  debeant :  Kiquaagenda 
but  in  the  end  of  the  same,  at  the  least,  your  et  proponenda  Tidrbuuiur  in  Parlian>ento,  in 
Majestic  ra.iy  know  specially  of  that  is  Scnjitis  redigi  Tolumus,  ante  rnrliainento 
coming  yn,  and  that  Order  is  taken  lor  the    initium. 

febt.  (juod  singulis  diebus  Dominicis.  communi- 

Aisoyf  it  pleasydyourMajestiein  generall,    cent  reliquis  Consiliariis  prH-seniibus,  eaquB 
for  all    Matters   wh>ch  be   inireated    in   the    ti  Jebuniur  eis  coniiiiuiiicanda. 
Counsell,   which    req'iyre    C'ommi>sion     and         (Juod  habeant  »i>ecialem  Curaro  pro  Debi- 
ExecuilOD.    to   give    tliys    Order,   that    those    toruiii  soludone,   diiiiinutiune  Sumptuum,  et 
that  have   bad   Co^lInl»^ion   to  execute   any    provida   gui.ernatione   et   collectioiie   Keddi- 
AJ:icter,  let  never  pa^«e  the  W  ekr,  but   ibey    tuuro,    Terrarum,    Fossesaionuni   et   Vectiga- 
ynforme  the  Counsell  what  I'.xecuiion  is  made    liuii,  et  pro  Adnunistratiooe  JustitiK. 
of  ther  ConimysMons :   And    that  the   Coun- 
sell theiiiM-lfs  should  never  beg\n  Knlreiance 
of  new  Matters  the  Stxoiid  W'.rk  ;  but  that    XLII. — .••  Ijilrrtetht  Ambottadort,conetmi%tg 


ihi  ReUituliOH  of   Cilai$. 
[Pa|K-r-Office.] 
AvTta  our  ri^ht  bariy  Commemlations  to 
sn.viKK)reAd'vNs«,  remitted  alto  the  god'ly    ?<>«  g<xxl   l-ordshii*.  by  our   last  Utters  of 


they  have  Information  first,  what  is  done  in 
those  winch  wcr  comniyttrd  to  be  execuiyd 
the  Week  afore  ;  I  tlunk  it  hhnuUi  help  much 
to  the  spedy  hxpedition  uf  nil  Cause*.      I  bys 

y 


and  prudent  Judgment  of  your  Majesiie. 


(he   -Ith  of   this    Muunth,    we   si);nifyed  unto 
you  our  well  l.\  king  of  your  Upiuions.  to  have 

the  Matter  locching  Calleys  moved  in  the  Par- 

\U.—Some  Dirteiiomfor  thg  Qntent  Coun-    lianirnl :   Auo  Jl.at  we  U  ing  bIm  of  the  same 


ril ;  Irjt  hy  Kill-  P/ii/.p. 
[Cotton  Libr.  Titus  B.  1] 


Mynde  our  M-lfs,  meni  to  pro|iose  the  Case 
there  with  all  the  l-.x|>ediiiou  we  might,  and 
to  make  you  Answrr  (if  thai  abolde  be  farther 


IxpniMis,  pro  meliori  et  magis  expedita  resolved   therein,   as    shortly    as    we    could. 

Deliberatioiie.  in  lis  qua;  in  Consilio  nopiro  Sence  which  Tyme,  u{<p<m  Consultation   had 

agenda  sunt  ex  reliquis  CuDsiliariis  nosins  ;  amongst  our  self-,  how  ib<>  Mailer  shold  best 

eo»,   quorum   Notuina   siquuntur,   seli^-endus  be  opened  and  used  there  :   And  being  of  Opi- 

pulavimiis  :  quibus  8i»ecialem  Curani  omnium  nion,  as  wt- ha-e  byn  from  the  B<-g>bing.  that 

Causarum    iMaius,    Finantiarum,   et  aliarum  it  were  not  convenient  to  have  tbe  fame  broken 

Cau^arum  Graviorum  Kegoi,  committcudam  to  the  hole  House,   but  only  to  the  Nobilme. 


duxiniu>>  et  coir.niiiiinius. 

Legatus  Cardinalis  Poi.fs,  in  Causis  mag- 

nis,  ubi  voliient,  et  commodi  poterit. 
D.  Cancellariiis.  F.piscopus  Elien^is. 

Comes  de  I'embroke.     Comes  de  Arundell. 
D.  Thesauranus.  D.  lagel. 

Mt.  Rochester  Con)ptrol!er'. 

Mr.  Pctre  Secretatius. 
Consiliaiij  pra^dicti  omnes  et  singuli  erunt 
pra'sentes  in  Aula,  et  intelligent,  et  conside- 


and  some  other  of  the  best  and  gravest  >ort; 
>\  e  thought  it  allso  uecef»;irie,  before  we  pro- 
reeded  any  farther,  Iwth  to  declare  our  Opi- 
nions untu  (he  Qu<-en's  Maj>-i>tie,  and  to  under- 
stande  her  Highnesses  good  PleaMire  and  He- 
solution  therein.  Whose  Majeslie,  uppoa 
the  opening  thereof  unto  her,  thought  mete  for 
good  l<e>jMcts.  we  sholde  fyisi  write  unto 
the  King's  Highnes  to  such  t-flect,  as  by  the 
Coppie  of  our  Letters  presently  addressed  to 
bis  Maj^stie,  for  that  Purpose ,(  wLich  you  shall 


rnbunt  omnes  Causas  Status,  omnes  Causas  receyve  herewith)  you  niay  at  better  length 
Financiarum,  Staium  Possessionum,  Dehiio-  perceyve  :  and  then  understanding  bis  High- 
rum,  et  quomodo  Debita  cum  honore  solvi  nes  Answer,  sholde  either  goe  forwarde  with 
possint  ;  et  generaliter,  omnes  alias  Causas  our  former  Deliberacion,  or  otberw>se  use  the 
majoris  moiueuti,  tangenies  Houorem,  Dig-  Matter,  as  we  sholde  see  Cause.  Wherefore, 
citatem,  et  Stalura  Corona;.  l^ke  as  we  have  thought  good  to  give  yotir 
Lt  quo  meUiu  ConsUium  Nobis  dare  pes-  Lordships  Knowledge  by  these,  so  when  we 


BOOK  V.  547 

eliall  have   receyved  the    King's    Majesties  much  importe  for  his  Lowe  Countries,  as  for 

Answer  herein,  we  will  not  fayle  to  sigiiify  this  Realme. 

unto  you  with  Diligence,  what  shall  be  farther  And  Secondly,  that  it  may  please  his  Ma- 
resolved  touching  this  Matter.  And  in  the  jesty  to  gyve  us  his  good  Advise  for  our  further 
mean  tyme,  we  byd  your  good  Lordships  right  Doings,  and  manner  of  Proceeding  in  this 
hartely  well  to  fare.  Matter;  wherein  albeit  our  Meaning  is  to  use 

The  Queen's  Majestic  remayneth  yet  still  the  Advise  of  the  Rest  of  our  Nobilitie  and 

both  sicke  and  very  weake;  and  although  we  Parliament,  yet  do  we  stay  that  to  do,  untill 

hope  of  her  Highnesses  Amendment,  for  the  we  have  Answer  again  from  you,  and  under- 

which  we  daylye  praye  ;  yet  are  we  dryven  stande  his  IMajesties  playne  and  determinate 

both  to  feare  and  mistrust  the  worst;  which  Answer  therein.     And  we  doe  hartely  pray 

we  beseche  Almighty  God  to  remedye,  when  your  Lordshipes  to  use  your  accustomed  wood 

it  shall  lyke  hym.  Wisdoraes  in  the  good  opening  of  the  Premis- 

After   that  we  had  written  the  Letters  in-  ses,  and  to  send  us  Answer  as  soon  asyoumay. 
closed  to  the  King's  Majestic,  we  receyved  November  the  8th,  ld.j8. 
yours  of  the  4th  of  this  Instant ;  by  the  which  Minute  from  the  Counsell   unto  the  Earle  of 
we  do  understande,  that  the  French  Commis-  Arrundell,   and  the  Rest  of  the  Commis- 
sioners coutynue  still  of  the  same  Mind  that  sioners  beyonde  the  Sees. 

they  were  at  your  Meeting  with  them,  not  to . 

leave  the  Possession  of  Callais.   By  your  sayd  XLIIL — A  Letter  of  the  Ambassadors  concern- 

Letters  appcreth  allso,  that  the   King's   Ma-  ing  Calais. — An  Original. 

jestie  tolde  you,  that  his  Commissioners  were  [Paper-Office.] 

agreed  with  the  French  well  nere  upon   all  After  our  Right  Heartie  Commendacions 

JMatters;  and  that  his  Highnes  nevertheless  to  your  good  Lordships,  by  Francisco  Thomas 

woKle  not  agree  to  any  Conclusion,  but  that  the  Post,  we  have  receyvid  Iwo  Letters  from 

the  Queen's  Majestic  sholde  be  fyrst  satisfied  your  Lordshippes.     The  First  of  the  29(h  of 

for  the  Matters  of  this  Realme.  the  last  Month  :  And  the  Later,  of  the  First 

After  that  we  had  considered  the  Effect  of  of  this  present.  With  other  Letters  directed 
these  your  Letters,  considering  of  what  Im-  to  the  King's  Majestic;  upon  the  Receipt 
portance  the  Leaving  of  Callice  is  for  this  wherof,  we  having  mette  together,  and  con- 
Realm  ;  howe  much  it  wohle  touche  the  Ho-  suited  upon  the  Contentes  of  the  same  da- 
Dour  of  their  Majesties,  and  of  this  Crowne,  termyned  to  open  to  the  Kinge's  Majestic  by 
that  so  many  Restitutions  being  made  on  our  Letters,  the  Matters  wherof  your  Lord- 
bothe  Sydes,  this  sholde  be  suffred  to  passe  ships  wrote  unto  us  ;  for  his  Majestic  is  not 
unrestored;  and  fynally,  howe  yll  the  Sub-  in  these  Parties  heerc,  but  is  at  Bruxelles 
jects  of  this  Realme  will  digest  this  Matter,  or  beyond.  The  Copy  of  our  Letter  to  his 
if  there  sholde  any  suche  Thmg  be  agreed  Majestic  in  that  Behalfe,  we  send  your  Lord- 
unto  ;  wc  neither  can  of  our  selfs  well  consy-  shipes  heerwith.  And  where  your  Lordshipes 
der  what  to  answer,  nor  think  mete  to  propose  wryte  unto  his  Majestic,  that  by  our  Letters 
It  to  the  Parliament,  untill  we  may  yet  once  doth  appeare  that  the  French  Kina  by  no 
agayne  heare  from  you.  And  where  Policy  means  will  leave  the  Possession  of  Calhis  • 
fayleth,  we  are  compelled  to  use  Playncs.  And  that  he  would  rather  hazard  his  Crown, 
You  knowe  these  Warrcs,  wherein  Calice  is  then  to  consente  to  the  Restitution  of  it: 
lost,  began  at  the  King's  Majesties  Request,  True  it  is,  that  we  wrote  to  your  Lordshipes^ 
and  for  his  Sake.  We  doe  consider,  that  that  the  French  Commissioners  yn  their  Con- 
other  his  Majesties  Freends  and  Confederats,  ference  with  us,  and  with  the  King's  Commis- 
be  restored  to  Things  taken  many  Veres  past,  sioners,  have  ever  refused  to  con'sent  to  the 
And  what  may  be  judged  in  this  Realme,  if  Restitution  of  Callais.  And  that  the  French 
this  Peas  be  concluded,  and  Calice  left  in  the  have  declared  to  one  of  the  King's  Commis- 
French  King's  Hands,  so  many  other  Resti-  sioners,  that  the  French  King  for  to  hazard 
tutions  being  made,  it  may  be  easely  con-  his  Crowne,  will  not  forgo  Callais.  And  albeit 
sidercd.  On  the  other  Syde,  His  Majesties  that  for  because  of  the  good  Face  sett  upou 
Commissioners  being  so  nere  an  Agreement  that  Matter  by  the  French  Commissioners,  we 
for  all  other  Matters,  muche  were  to  be  in-  somewhat  mistrusted,  that  that  which  they 
dured  for  the  Welthc  of  Christendome.  spoke,  was  the  King  their  Maisters  Determy- 

And  it  hath  bynconsideryd  here,  howe  much  nacion  :  Yet  indeed,  wc  did  not  affirm  it  to 

this  Realme  is  travayled  and  spent  allready  beso.    No,  nordidnot  then  utterlvedespayre, 

with  these  Warres.  but  that  the  French,  yf  they  wer  kept  sorawhat 

These  Things  being  amongst  us  consideryd,  shorte,  would  at  the  length  relente  ;  for  elles 

I'Bowing  his  iMajesties  gracious  Disposition  to  what  Purpose  had  it  been  agreed  and  ap 

and  Favour  towards  this  Realme,  we  think  pointed,  that  both  the  King's,  a'nd  the  French 

good  your  Lordships  doe  plainly  open  these  King's  Commissioners,  shuldretourne  to  their 

Considerations  to  hym,  in  such  good  sortc  as  Maisters,  to  declare  what  hath  been  done  all- 

you  may  think  good.     And  fyrst  to  desyrc  to  ready,  and  to  know  what  their  Maisters  fur- 

understande  his  Majesties  Disposition  playne-  ther  Pleasure  was  thenippon.  And  forasmuch 

ly,  if  you  may   for  Calice:    the  remayning  as  we  have  ever  been  of  Opynion,  that  yf  the 

whereof  in  the  French  King's  Hands,  doth  as  King's  Majestie  refuse  to  conclude  any  Thing 


W8  itLUOKDS. 

with  tbv>m,  without  the  RMfitulion  of  Calbis  ;  too.  wherby  neitbrr  England  »hall  'uti-  th.- 
that  may  the  tooner  induce  the  Fretich  to  Coinmoditie  tooffende  ibcir  FJiemyea,  nor  to 
agref  to  it.  And  lil;f\vi>e  \f  ihfv  pirceyve  »uiiour  llieir  ^t^.•nd«.  nor  lykewiie  torrtcyfe 
the  KiugV  Miijestic.  or  Ijih  .SlM)i?i»-r»,  not  >o  »uccour  from  iht-ir  Krir-nds  nt  their  Ne«-d,  but 
earnest  tlienii,  but  lh;it  by  a  Bragge  of  the  by  rrry  uiiea»y  Mran*  :  Vea.  and  whrrby 
French  ;  they  will  the  sooner  gyve  nver,  and  I  nghind  »hall  in  a  in;uiiier  be  eiiludcd  from 
■tande  the  nmre  faynti  ly  for  the  Itesiituiion  knowledjje  of  all  I  hing»,  done  both  by  their 
of  it ;  that  will  make  llie  French  the  bolder,  Kneniy»,.ind  by  ilif-ir  Kre.  nd*  ;  oral  llie  lra»l, 
acd  to  iiiand  the  more  earnestKe  in  their  Ke-  the  Kiiuwlt-d^e  thereof  »ha!l  not  come,  but  M 
fu*al.  I  herefore  we  h:ive  not  thought  il  niei-t  hite,  that  it  »ill  »eur»e  to  littir  I'urjioM-.  And 
to  u^e  anve  kyndn  of  Worde*  to  the  Kin^,  that  Cahiy*  lyetb  »o  coiiiiuud\ou»el\  e  to  b« 
wherbv  his  .Maje>tie  might  b\  anye  Meaiies  a  >iours{r  for  l-ii);land,  ao  it».i»  before  King 
thiiike'thut  the  (Queen's  Higline58e,  and  the  l.dwaid  tlie  I  liird  took  it:  W  hub  lauied 
Realmr  of  Kngland.  coude  b<'  con'eiile  (o  hini  to  mlventure  hiiitM  If,  and  liif  Son  tha 
conclude  a  Peace  without  the  Uestituiion  of  I'litio-.tocome  but  »iih«  ineane  Arniyefrom 
Callai».  A»well  for  because  our  Inftruclions  Normaodje  into  Fr.incr,  and  thence  ihruugh 
iroporie  that,  asalliMj  tru^tinge  that  th.it  wold  all  PicarJye.  to  i;o  to  b«»rei;e  (  Jlait  ;  lie 
move  hi*  Majeslie.  and  hi*  Cominiwioiieni.  to  beinjje  contyniiullye  pourkewed  by  hi*  Enne- 
be  the  more  (arrful  lor  the  Kemtulion  of  it.  niyet  with  ureate  Armyen.  with  the  which 
And»eeingetiriihi».Miije»tie,acidhiiiL'ommi»-  he  wa»  enclo»ed  and  cum  passed  al>out,  and 
•ionershiiTeeiersayde.  that  they  will  ciiucludc  fynallye  conKirained  mole  then  once  to  Fi^ht 
nothing  without  the  (Jueens  Mighnes  l»e  firm  it  out,  and  »pecially  alCrecy.  »lnre  his  tJie- 
•atisfyed  :  ^  I  seemed  to  us.  that  if  l>er  High-  mys  Armye  wa»  H  r>»e  as  grrale  a*  hi«,  iwd 
ness,  and  Nour  |j>rdslii|M'S.  did  rtande  ear  to  lye  so  lon^e  nt  tlie  Seege  before  Callais,  at 
nesllve  in  the  itf|><*tiiion  of  Callaio  :  That  the  he  did.  I  Ins  Scourge  of  Kogland,  so  well 
French  at  thin  tune  must  either  forsnke  Oal-  knowneby  Kxperyence  then,  'tiid  therefore  so 
lais.  or  elles  the  Piaie  And  in  (.'ase  this  dearly  bought  by  King  Kdward  the  II  Id.  and 
Occa»ion  to  redemituinle  r'allais  be  now  for-  now  not  yei  known  (or  lacke  of  Kijiersencr  j 
sloune.  God  knowelh  when  I'Ter  Kngl.itid  Bli.-tll  >f  the  Kteiicb  shall  retaxne  yn  their  ilands, 
haer  the  lyke  agmn.  And  where  your  l^rd-  tliey  ha»tn({  likrmykr  .Scotland  on  the  other 
shiii"*  wryte,  that  the  Kings  tJ<)nimi»»ioni-rs  side,  how  dangerous  this  shall  l>e  to  l-.ngland, 
beeinge  so  neeie  to  agree  with  the  French  is  easy  to  be  consydereil.  I  hesc.  and  other 
upon  the  hole,  much  wer  to  be  enduretl  for  ('oiiryderalions,  make  us  to  be  of  Opynion, 
the  Wealth  of  rhristemlom  :  It  is  eren  so  in-  that  leating  Callais  to  the  French,  they  will 
deede  as  your  lordphifM-s  wryte.  .Mary  that  be  content  to  delyrer  you  a  f'eece  of  Parche- 
all  other  sliuld  hare  He«litulioii  of  their  o»ne,  myn  sealed  «lih  a  little  \>  al ;  but  that  ihej 
and  poor  England  that  U-gimnenot  the  Fraye,  nuane  anve  contynuanie  of  Peat,  we  cannot 
bear  t lie  Hurlhen  and  the  lx)»s<' f<>i  the  Kesi ;  be  prrsxaded,  no  more  then  King  Franiisdid 
and  specially  of  such  a  Jewel  a<%  failais  is,  by  a  Nonibre  of  I'eecesof  Part  bmeni  sealed, 
we  feare  will  seeme  rerye  hsrde  and  strange  »bichlieM-nt  toKing  Henry  the  \  1 1  Itb  Nor 
to  all  the  Healme.  And  \el  \f  the  Imh^t  of  the  Frent  b  King  that  now  is,  did,  by  the 
Callais  niight  Purchase  a /ure  Peat  e  to  Chris-  Parchemyne  sealed,  which  he  sent  to  Kinf 
tendoni,  that  wer  yet  some  colour  why  som-  Edward  the  Vlth.  And  whereas  now  the 
what  the  nither  to  agree  to  it.  Hut  yf  we  King's  .Majesties  C'ontreys  ar  in  Warre  witb 
may  be  ^o  bold  to  .laje  playnely  our  .Myiules  France,  as  well  ns  I  iigland  :  If  the  Peace  b« 
unto  vour  i.4)rd8liipes';  wenot  onely  tiiinkenot  ones  made,  the  Fri-ncli  will  so'.n  seek  Occa- 
that,  that  'he  lea«eing  Callais  to  the  French,  sion  to  fall  cut  with  England  againe  ;  and 
thall  purchaw  Chri«iendoni  a  sure  Peace;  then  ro  ly  it  (K-rhaps  chaunce  so,  that  Spaine 
but  rathrrar  j^rsuaded  that  nothing  can  more  will  not  think  it  nec<  ssaryefor  them  to  venture 
evidenlUe  shew,  that  the  Freiiih  entend  no  yn  Warre  ajiaine  wi'li  France.  W  hereas  now 
Peace  iii  contynue.  speciillye  with  England,  the  King's  Majestie  cannot  Honorablye.  nor 
then  the  reieiiiiou  of  Callais.  yf  tbey  eanient-  entepdith  not  (a*  he  himself  hsth  declared 
lye  and  6cia!l\e  persist  theron  Your  Ixird-  and  said)  to  make  any  Eeace  without  us.  So 
■hips  do  rit.ht  well  uuderstatide,  what  Advan-  that  ibe  Premisses  coucvdered.  we  cannot  for 
tage  the  French  have  to  annoy  us  by  Scotland,  our  Par:*  thiuke.  that  Christendom  shall  b« 
which  now  i:i  much  ruled  dy  France.  And  restored  to  a  good  Peai  e.  though  «e  forsake 
in  Case  any  Peace  be  made,  then  shall  the  Callais.  but  that  then  we  shall  be  more  op- 
French  have  good  Tyme  and  Leasnre  to  es-  pressed  with  War  than  before.  And  in  I  a** 
tablish  and  order  their  .M.itters  so  yn  .Scot-  we  must  need*  have  War.  as  good  it  feenieth 
land,  specially  considdeniig  the  Mariage  of  to  contynue  in  it  yet  for  a  while,  being  con- 
the  Doltyn.  and  the  Qeten  of  Scotts,  is  now  jnyned  to  the  King's  M.ijesiie,  who  Uaretb 
done  ;  thitt  Scotland  shall  be  every  whitte  a.s  the  C  hief  hurihen  and  Charges  of  it  ;  liiea 
Tiiiich  at  their  (Commandment,  as  any  part  of  shoriel\  i-  nfti-r  to  b<  gynnc  a  new,  and  to  ^tall J 
Frame  is.  And  what  the  French  pretend  in  Oa-iger  t"  have  all  the  Bunhrr.  lye  orour 
ui  to  by  that  Mariage,  isnotunknownetoyour  Neckes  And  then  should  we  know  wi.ai  a 
Lorli^hlpe».  Jewell  we  had  forsaken,  when  we  did  agree 
.1  i.uw  r  allais  shall  remain  yn  their  Hands  to  forgo  Callais  ,  and  that  hy  tlie  ReieLcioa 


BOOK  VI. 


549 


of  Callais,  the  FrencL  meant  notbing  less, 
then  the  quietnes  of  Christendom. 

We  have  tliought  it  our  ])utie  to  Jeclare  to 
your  Lordshipes  what  ourOpynion  is  beerin. 
Which  nevertheles^e  we  pray  your  Lordshipes 
to  accepte  yn  good  Parte. 

I  the  Bishop  of  \'.\y  returned  to  Cercani]), 
according  to  the  Kinij's  Majesties  Api)Oint- 
ment ;  where  I  have  contynued  till  now  that 
I  came  hither  to  consult  upon  these  Matters 
with  my  Colleagues.  And  all  this  while  hath 
there  nothing  ben  done  yn  our  Matters  for 
England  ;  but  the  other  Commissioners  have 
ben  busye  contynuallye.  And  as  far  as  [  can 
learn,  they  are  not  yett  all  agreed  uppon  the 
Matters  of  Piedmount,  nor  of  Corsica,  nor 
Siena.  Yea,  and  as  I  heere,  the  Fiencli  be- 
gyne  now  to  call  the  Matters  of  Navarre  in 
question  ;  and  to  ask  Restitution  thereof;  yn 
so  much,  that  some  begyne  to  tliinke  contrary 
to  that  hath  ben  commonlye  thought  hitherto  ; 
that  the  Ende  of  this  Matter  will  be,  that  all 
shall  departe,  re  iufecta. 

After  we  had  written  thusfarre,  I  the  Earle 
of  Arundall,  receyved  a  Letter  from  the  Bi- 
shope  of  Arras,  of  the  17th  of  this  Present  ; 
■wheriti  amonge  other  I'hings  he  writeth  thus. 
Monsieur  Levesqiie  de  Ely  rous  intra  dit  en 
qii'els  termes  Koui  ulious  a  son  Portemerit  en  ce 
Piirgdtoire.  El  hier  tes  Franrois  nmis  derlare- 
renl  qu'en  Unites  chafes  cimdesceiidront  ils  pinsiot 
que  de  venir  a  ce  de  Calais:  Neqn'il  lenr  eshnp- 
pe  :  Et  von<<  Itur  declnriisnies  dererhef  an  con- 
truire  que  sans  sniisfnire  a  Ri>iiuume  d'Anule- 
terre  mms  ne  truilerinis  en Jiicon  qui Lonqne  acee 
em  et  fnt  jiosire  depart  sar  re  td  qn'd  y  a  plus 
d' uppareiice  de  ranipre  qne  de  conclusion. 

So  that  by  this  lykewise  it  may  seme,  that 
they  agree  not  best:  ]5ut  whether  that  be  for 
Callais  oiielye,  we  doubt  much.  And  thus 
we  bid  your  good  Lordshipes  roost  hartely 
well  to  fare.  From  Arras  the  1 3th  of  Novem- 
ber, 1558. 

Your  good  Lordshipes  most  assuredly. 
Arundell. 
Thomas  Klye. 
N.  Wotton. 


XLIV.—A  Letter  of  Jewel's  to  Peter  Martyr, 
from  Strusbitrg,  of  the  State  of  Affairs  in 
England. 

[Rx  MSS.  Tigur.] 

Scripta  (ud  videtur)  li58. 

Juellus  ad  Marty  rem. 

S.  P. 

De  prima  ilia  nostra   Profectione,  et  de 

novis  omnibus,  quae  turn  ferf  bantur  Basileae, 

Bcripsi    ad    le    per    D.  Simlerum    nostrum. 

Quiiitopostridie  vix  ))erveiiinms  Argentinam  ; 

tantojiere  miseri  coacti  sumus  hserere  in  luto. 

Hie  omnes  nostros  invenimus  iiicolumes.  et 

cupidissimos  tui     Quid  Saiidus,  Hornus,  alii- 

3ue  nostri  fecerint  in  Anglia,  nihil  adhuj  au- 
ivimus.     N<que  id  sane  mirum.     Profecti 
enim  Argentina  ad  Vicesimum  primum  De- 


cembris,  vix  Vicesimo   post   die   potuerunt 

pervenire  Antuerjiiam,  quod  Rhenus  constric- 
tus  glacie,  illorum  Navigationem  iirpcjiret. 
Hoc  tanlum  audimus.Ueditum  illorum  Hegi- 
n*  esse  gratissimum  ;  idque  illam  non  ob- 
scure pra?  se  ferre.  Si  Episcopi  pergant 
porro  ut  csperunt,  erit  brevi  magna  Vilitas 
Episcopatuum.  Certum  enim  est,  Christo- 
phersonum,  Rabulam  ilium  Cicestrensem, 
esse  mortuum  ;  quod  idem  de  Yatsono  quoq  ; 
Lincoiniensi  nunciatur  :  Quod  si  ita  est,  va- 
cant hoc  tempore  K),iscoputus  quatuordecim. 
Whitustuus,  mfunere  Maris,  (juemadmodum 
ad  te  scripsi  cum  essem  Basileje,  habuit  ad 
Populum  insanam,  et  turbulentissimain  Con- 
cionem  ;  Omnia  potius  tentanda  esse,  quam 
ut  quicquam  de  Religione  iramutareiur.  Bo- 
num  factum,  si  quis  exules  reduces  interfece- 
rit.  Accusatus  est  Seditionis  a  Marchione 
\  intoniensi  I  hesaurario,  et  Hetho  .Archiej)is- 
co])o  Eboracensi.  Londinensis  jussus  est, 
reddere  llajredibus  D.  Ridlaei.quaecunque  illis 
per  vim  et  injuriam  eripuerat.  Vocabitur 
brevi  ad  Causa;  dictiouem  ;  interim  jubetur, 
se  domi  continere,  tanquam  in  carcere.  llegina 
edixit.nequis  habeatConcionem  ad  Po|Pulum, 
neve  Papista,  neve  Minister  Evangel ij.  Id 
alij  factum  putant,  quod  cum  unus  tantum 
esset  Minister  Verbi  turn  lemporis  l.ondini, 
Benthamus.tantusessetnumerusPapistarum. 
Alij,  quod  audita  una  tantum  Benthami  pub- 
lica  Concione,  Populus  inter  se  cajperit  liti- 
gare  de  Ceremoniis  :  Et  alij  Genevenses  esse 
vellent,  al:j  Francofordiani.  Quicquid  est, 
utinam  ne  nostri  Homines  nimium  prudenter 
et  politice  versari  velint  in  Causa  Dei.  Multi 
putant  D.  Coquum  fore  Magnum  Cancella- 
rium  ;  Homiiiem  bonum  quidem,  et  ])ium,  uti 
n<)sti  ;  sed  illi  muneri,  meo  judicio,  non  ap- 
tissimum.  Eliensis  hwret  adhuc  apud  Phi- 
lippum,  dum  al-.quid  de  ista  praclara  Pace, 
si  Deo  placet,  traiisfigatur ;  quae  qualis,  aut 
quam  firma,  et  diuturna  futura  sit,  ©£2v  Iv 
yoiitari  KB~rai.  D  Isabella,,  spero,  vocabitur 
in  Angliam.  Video  enim  alios  quoque  nostros 
Homines,  de  ea  re  serio  cogitare.  U.  Zan- 
chius  etiam  scribet  ad  Reginam;  Erat  scrip- 
turus  ad  totum  Parliameiitum,  nisi  ego  dis- 
suasissem  ;  id  enim  niihi  videbatur  alienum. 
Cranmerus  Puer  relictu/!  est  Argentinae  apud 
Abelum,  ut  me*  Fidei  commitleretur  :  Kgo  ab 
Abelo  muiuo  sumpsi  Coronatos  pueri  nomine. 
Oro  Julium,  ut  Sarcinam  et  Pecuiiiam,  quam 
reliquiinus  numeratam  apud  te,  ad  ilium  mit- 
tat  Argentinam.  I  lie  tibi  curabit  cautionera, 
eamq  ;  vel  deponet  apud  D.  Zanchium,  vel, 
si  mavis,  ad  te  mittet.  Bene  vale,  mi  dul- 
cissime  Paler,  et  plus  quam  Animi  dimidium 
niei.  Nolo  ad  te  omnia;  oportuit  enim  me 
etiam  ad  1).  Bullingerum  aliquie  scribere: 
Cui  ego  Viro,  pro  summa  ejus  erga  me  Hu- 
manitate,  debeo  omnia.  Sed  ea,  quit-cunque 
sunt,  non  dubito,  tibi  cum  illo  fore  communia. 
\).  Hetonus,  I).  Abelus,  D.  .Springhamus, 
D.  Parkhurstus,  te  plurimim  salutant,  et  cum 
tibi  cupiant  omnia,  nibil  tamen  magis  cupiunt 
hoc  tempore  quam  Angliam.    Saluta  D.  Mu« 


650 


RECORDS. 


raltuni,Hennanuin,.Tulium,  Juliam.etomnes  tantur.  tjuae   poctea  rix  ullo  itudio,   et  non 

tuos  niposqiic.  nieo  nomine,  absque  gravissimin  tentationibus  oiunino  tolli 

I).  Fr.  Ik'ii,  i-t  \).  Aii>i.tius,  sunt  nunc  Ar-  possint.      Kxt-nipla    liuju*    niiili    (Jeriiianicn! 

{entinic:  L'lerque  te  plurimuoj  salutant.   Ego  tlcclesia"  multa  viderunl,  quorum  coii»iilrrm- 

).  Beti  redtlidi  Liieras  U.  IsaMlie :   Id  ob-  lione  cdocti.   »u»p«cia  habtmui  quarcunque 


secro,  ut  illi  Ki^jnifices. 

Argentina?, '^6.  Jobanne»  Juellus 

Januar.  Kx  Animo,  et  semper,  Tuu». 

INSCIUPTIO. 

Omatissimo  Viro,  1).  Ptiro  Martyr!, 
in  HccIpsiu  Tiguriui  Frofessori 
S.Theologie,  Uoiniuo  suo  Colen- 
dusimo. 


XLV.—A  Letter 

adlitin, 


etter  of  Gualti 

g  a  'Ihoroiigh  RiJ'ormution. 

[Ex.  MSS.  Tiuur.] 


Domino  Uichardo  MaMero,  Medico  llegio, 
Amico  veleri,  ct  Fratri  «uo  dilecto. 

iRAR  mihi  non  parum,  Anni«  ( 


cum  »incera  Verbi  l)<Ktrina,  aliqu;i  ex  parte 
pu^nant.  Nee  me  alia  raiione,  ut  h»;c  mo- 
neara,  adduci  credas,  quam  quod  .\ngliK 
vertra>,  ob  roterem  Connuetudiem.  cuju«  vel 
sera  ilecordaiio  milii  etiam  hodie  jucundi*- 
sima  eitt,  mirifice  faveo.  I)e  Uebui  nostril 
ceriiorem  le  reildct  Parkhurttut,  Do«ler  Kra- 
ter,  et  Ho»|>et  mru*  dilectiMirou*,  quern  tibi 
comnieiidatistimum  c»»«'  Telim.  Suttinuit 
jlle  jam  toto  quincpiennio,  gni»e«  exilij  mo- 
lestias  ;  inter 
Coiialantiam,  <■(  I'atirntiam  incredibilrm  con- 
juDxit.  Nunc  »]f  liria  plmu*.  in  I'airiam 
contendit.   ut    l-kcletia!  lenaTPnli*  Cau»am 

Ero  »uo  lalento  adjuvrt.  Nee  dubito,  quia 
onam  o)>erain  pra-ttiiuru*  »it,  cum  Scriptu- 
raruni  (Jugniiionem  tiabrat  pm-rl.inim,  rt 
\'eritati»  »(udiosi»Mmut  Kit,  et  k  Contentioni- 


perioribus,  ipiando  regnante   Mrardo  Sexto  butabhorriut,  quarum  aiudioiii  rii  aliqueui  in 

Saiutar  Memoriie,  tu  prior  nirilwtidi  Olficium,  {-xclesia  fruciuin  faciunt.  Opiiiue  ergo  fecerit, 

quod  miilti*  aunis  nitermioMim  fuerat,  rep«--  ,i  ma   Aulboritate   ilium  juTe«,   et   pro  virili 

tere  ca-pii^ti.     At  nunc  multo  m:igia  et  (ibiet  provebai.      Mihi  rer^  nibil  jucundiuf  furrit, 

milii  gratulor,   Vir  diK-iit«ime,  el    F  rater  in  quam    ti   rx   tui«    Liieri*   inielligam,  n<>»tr« 


Cbri»io  obierrande.  quilJ  ea  Tem|K>m  Ai 
glia-  veoirir,  p<'r  Dei  Clementiam,  redurta 
eMe  audimu*  :  quando  tub  Iteginar  piiMim* 
'Julela.  pii»  llominibu*,  Deum  »ero  colen- 
di  Lib<'rta*  reiiituetur.  et  Amicorum  U- 
teriP  luie  liinc  inde  ferri  et  refem  jioterunu 
Agnoscimu*  in  bl»  admiribilera  Dei  Sapien- 
tiam  et  Honitatem.  qui  EtcU-siif  suip  .l-'.rum- 
nas  la'tis  viribu*  tem|>erare  nilel,  ne  tenta- 
tionum  flutibus  toti   obruamur.     Katit  idem 


Atiiicitiic  niemoriam  penet  te  adhuc  laUam 
rue,  quic  ceric  in  animo  nieo  Dunquam  in- 
lermoii  polerit.  \  ale,  Vir  pne«lanu»»iiue. 
'liguri,  lb.  Januahj  lbb9- 


XLVI.— il   I^ter^Jtke  Karl  of  Btdfard't  U 

Bulhugtr,  from  VtHte*. 

[Ex  MSS.  Tigur.] 

TIT. 

ille,  ut  Spei  fidelium,  iiuam  de  Angli»  Uegno  .     .         ,••      r»      •       n   n-  c 

:     •         '  .        .    c  .      /».„i"    •    DoctiMimo  \  iro  Domino  nullingero,  Sftcra 

lam  omiies  conceperunt,   »atl^nat.     V|uoil  eo  .  i»    /  r 


jam  omiies  conceperunt 

niagis  futurum  puto.  ri  quoti|uut  illir  in   al 

quo  Uignitati.H  gradu  coliocati  e»tii,  Kxcle«i« 


Tlieologie  ProfeMon  eximio  I'lguri. 
Cum  meu»  in  Te  Amor  »ingulari«,  et  per- 


et  Keligioiii*  Curam  ad  vo»  cum  pnmis  per-  petua  Ob»ervantia,  qui  t<-  *fm(>er  Keligioni* 
tinere  memineritiit,  nee  iilurum  admiseriiii  CauoA  sum  prosecutui,  tum  tua  erga  me  id- 
ConMlia,  qui  cum  Papatum  net:  hone»te  de-  ciedibiiis  llumanitat,  multi*  modit  a  ne 
fendi.nec  tntum  retiiieri  pcissp  Tident,  ad  arte*  perspecla,  cum  Tiguri  fuenra,  (  Hullingere 
convcrtunlur.quibus  Ueligionis  Formam  mix-  Docli»»ime)  fecepint.  ut  ba^ce  Literas  animi 
tam,  incertam  et  dubiam  fingunt,  et  eandem,  erjja  le,  mei  pignua  certistimum.  et  »eluti 
sub  Evan>»elica!  Hcformationi*  praeiextu,  Kc-  'labulas  ob»ignalu»  mei  in  Te  perpelui  amons 
clesia-obtrudunt  ;ex  qua  deindefacillimusest  quas  enare  rolui,  huic  adolescenti  ad  Te 
ad  Papisticam  Supetsiitionem  et  Idoloma-  darem.  In  quibus  ita  tibi  grati:u  ago,  propter 
niam  iransitus.  Quod  non  e/>  srribo,  quod  tuam  llumanitatem,  ut  eiiam  me  tibi  rela- 
tales  apud  vos  esse  M;iara,  sed  quod  ne  tales  turum  pollicear,  si  qua  in  re  tibi  unquam  gra- 
sint  metuo.  Jam  enira  annis  aliquot  in  Ger-  tificari  queam.  Atque  Umc  i(a  a  me  dicta 
mania,  magiio  Ecclesiarum  malo  experti  i»u-  velim  atcipias,  non  sicut  Mominen  qui  hodie 
mus,  quantum  ejusraodi  Homme*  valeant.  verborum  quandam  speciem  inducunt,  et  of- 
E6  quod  illorum  Coiisilia.  carnis  judicio.  Mo-  ficiosam  formam,  magis  id  adeo  ut  videantur, 
destia*  plena,  et  ad  alendam  Conrordiain,  quam  quod  eMe  velnit  id  quod  prz  »e  ferant: 
cuinprimis  idonea  esse  videantur,  et  credibile  i^ed  potius,  ut  ab  animo  sincero,  et  prortut 
est,  publicum  ilium  huiAana:  Salutis  bostem,  tibi  devinctissimu  profecta,  ceriissimum  tibi 
apud  vos  quaque  sua  flabella  inrenturum,  persuadeas.  Itaque,  si  quid  tuk  Cau^  un- 
quorum  opera  Papatiis  semiiia  retinere  stu-  q-.iam  facere  possim,  (quod  quam  exiguum 
deat'  Quibui  Scripturae  sanct%,  et  Verbi  sit  non  ignoro)  illud  tamen,  quantulumcunqua 
diviui  armis,  constanter  resistendum  fuerit,  erit  tuum  erit  totum.  Sed  de  hoc  satis,  et 
ne  >lum  circa  prima  iniiia,  aliquam  mediocrem  fortasse  superque,pra-sertim  eiiam  cumadii'ic 
animoTum  offensionem  decUnare  studemus  ;  mihi  statutum  sit,  (si  alia  non  interrenennt, 
mulu  ad  tempus  dunUxat  duratura  admit-    qus  inceptum  iter  alio  eraderc  poMiat)  at 


BOOK  VI. 


561 


Toe  obiter  invisam  in  Anglian  reversuro.  Ubi  soli  regnant,  et  paterculos  nostros  facile  vel 

id  viva  voce  confirmare,  quod  hie  cudis  ver-  Niimero,  vel  Opinione  Doctrinre  circumscri- 

bis  solumniodo  deciarare  possum.     Juvenis,  bunt.      Regina  interea,    etsi    aperte    faveat 

qui   has    Literas  ppifert  mihi,   nunciavit  de  nostrae  Causfe,  tamen  partim  a   suis,  quorum 

obitu     Conradi     Ft-llicani,    (quern     Honoris  Consilio  omnia   geruntur,  partim   a    Lei^ato 

Causa    nomino)  quod   ut  audivi,  sane   quam  Philippi   Conjite  Ferio   Homine   Hi.>;pano,  ne 

pro  eo  ac  debui,  graviter  molesteque  tuli,  non  quid  patiatur  innovari  mirifice  deterretur.  Ilia 

tam  sua,  quam  kcclfsiae  universie  Caus^.    Is  tamen  quamvis  lentius  aliquaiuo,  quam   noa 

enim  hujus  vitae  Curriculum,  in  curis,  vigiliis,  velimus,  tamen  el  prudeuter,  et  foniter,   et 

assiduis  studiis,  literatis  Hoininibiis  prorao-  pie,  persecjuitur  instilutura.    Et  quamvis  hac- 

veiidis,    gloriosissime    confecit,    ac    denique  tenus  Principia,  paulo  visa  sunt  duriora,  ta- 

moriendoquemadraodum  vivebatad  meliorem  men  spes,  est  aliquando  recte  fore.     Interea, 


vitam  in  Ccelum  tianslatus  est.     At 


•^piscopi  nosin  quen  possint  se  potentia 


turn  desider.ibit  plurimis  norainibus,  viium  tantum,  et  lege  esse  victos,  res  revocata  est 
absolutissimum:  Itaque  ut  illius  Causa  iietor,  ad  Disputalionem,  ut  novem  ex  nostris, 
ita  hujus  vicem  nou  possum  non  magnopere  Scora-us,  Coxus,  VVithedus,  Sandus,  Grindal- 
dolere.  At  hujus  masstitia;  causam  tui  (ut  Ivis,  Hornus,  Elmer,  Gbesi-is  quidain  Canta- 
spero  et  opto)  ])r«sentia  facile  mitigabit,  brigiensis,  et  ego,  cum  quinque  Episcopis, 
quem  Ecclesia;,  bonisque  omnibus,  dm  inco-  Abbate  Westmonasteriensi,  (^oio,  CLeadsaeo, 
lumem  Deus  Opt.  Max.  per  suam  JMisericor-  Harpesfeldo,  de  his  rebus  coram  Seuatu  col- 
diam  esse  velit.  Venet.  6.  Calend.  Maias.  loquamur.  Prima  nostra  assertio  est :  In 
Tui  Nominis  Studiosis.simus,  publicis  precibusq  ;  et  Administratione  Sa- 
F.  Bedford.  cramentorum  alia  uti   Lingua,  quam  quse  a 

Domino  Gesnero,  et  Domino  Gualthero,  Populo  intelligatur,  aiienum  esse  a  verbo 
meis  amicissirais  diligenter  a  me,  quEBSo,  Dei,  et  a  consuetudine  Primitiva  Ecclesiae. 
Salutem  dicito.  Altera  est;   Quamvis  Ecclesiam  Provincia- 

lem,  etiam  injussu  Generalis  Concilii,  posse 
vel  instiiuere,  vel  mutare,  vel  abrogare  Cere* 
monias,  et  Ritus  Ecclesiasticos,  sic  ubi  id 
videatur  facere  ad  yEdificationem.  Tertia 
sacrificium  illud  propitiatorium,  quod  Papista 
fingunt  esse  in  Missa,  non  posse  probari  ex 
Sacris  Literis.  Pridie  Calendarum  Aprilis 
instituitur  Prima  conflictatio.  Episcopi  in- 
terim, quasi  parta  Victoria,  jamdudum  Mag- 


XLVII. — A  letter  of  Jewel's  to  Peter  Murfyr, 
of  the  State  he  found  Matters  in  when  he  came 
to  Eni^lawl. 

[Ex  MSS.  Tigur.] 
S.  P. 
Tandem  tamen  aliquando,  Quinquegesimo, 
videlicet,  Septimo  post  Die,  quam  solvisse- 

musl'iguro.pervenimu&que  in  Aiigliiim.  Quid  nifice  Triumphant.  Ubi  Kroschoverus  ad  noa 
enim  necesse  est  multa  Trpooi^ia^siv,  apud  te  venit,  scribam  de  his  rebus  omnia  disertius. 
prasertim,  qui  rem  potius  ipsam  qiia;ras,  et  Regina  te  gerit  in  oculis.  Literas  tuas  tanti 
iougos  istos  logos  non  magni  faci:is  ]  Interea  fecit,  ut  eas  iterum,  tertioque  cupidissime 
vero,  Deum  iiiimonalem,  qua  ilia  Vita  fuit,  relegerit.  Librum  tuum,  ubi  advenerit,  non 
cum  et  Aqua,  et  Terra,  et  C'Eeium  ipsum  no-  dubiio,  fore  multo  gratiorem.  Oxonii  a  tuo 
bis  indignaretur,  et  omnibusque  modis  redi-  discessu  dua;  pra-clara;  virtutes  incredibiliter 
turn  nostrum  impediret  ?  Quid  quaerisl  auctie  sunt,  inscitia,  et  conluniaca  :  Religio, 
Omnia  nobis  toto  illo  tempore  odiosissima,  et  spes  omnis  Literarum,  atq  ;  ingeniorum 
et  adversissima  acciderunt.  Veium  hajc  funditus  periit.  Brochas  Episcopus  Gloces- 
antea  ad  te,  et  ad  D.  Bullingerum  fusius,  triensis  beslia  impurissiraae  Vitas,  ex  multo 
cum  adhuc  haererem  .\ntwerpiffi.  Nunc  ac-  impurioris  Conscieutire,  paulo  antequam  Mo- 
cipe  caitera.  Quaiiquam  hie,  ut  vere  dicam,  reretur,  miserabiiem  in  modum  exclamavit, 
arte  opus  est  el  inyroihecio  :  Non  tam  qui-  sese  jam  se  ipso  judice  esse  damnatum.  Faber 
dem,  qiiod  mihiuunc  ornanda,  etpolienda  sint  tuus  prajclarus,  scilicet,  Patronus  castitatis 
nova,  qua;  iiescio  an  ulla  sint  hoc  tempore,  aeprehensus  est  in  adulteno  :  Ex  ea  Causa, 
Scio  tamen  a  le  j)lurimaex[iectari, quam  quod  quod  alioqui  vix  solet  fieri,  cijm  Maria  adhuc 
recantanda  sint  Vetera.  Ilia  enim  fere  omnia,  viveret,  novo  more,  nullo  exempio  jussus  est 
qua  ego  ad  te  jam  antea  scripsi  ex  itinere,  cedere  Lectione  I'heologica.  Bruernus  simili, 
multo  tum  erant  alia,  et  longe  audilu  jueuu-  sed  longe  flaijitiosiori  de  scelere  coactus  est 
diora,  quam  qua  jiostea  re  ipsa  iiiveni  domi.  relinquere  Professionem  Linguae  Hebraicse. 
Nondumenira<jectuserat  RoiuanusPontifex:  De  Martiali  nihil  Scribo,  ne  Charias  conta- 
Nondum  pais  ulla  religionis  restituta:  Eadem  minarem.  De  Westono  audisti  antea.  Sed 
erat  ubiquemi-sarumproluvies:  Eadem  pom-  quid  istos,  inquies,  Commemores?  Ut  intel- 
pa,  atq;  insoientia  Episcoporum.  Ista  tamen  ligas,  quibus  judicibus  oportuerit  B.  Cracme- 
omnianunc  tandem  mutare  incipiunt,  et  pene  rum,  P.  Ridlaum,  P.  Latimerum  condemnari. 
mere.  Magno  nobis  impedimento  sunt  Epis-  De  Scotis,  de  Pace,  de  Bello  nihil.  Ternas 
copi  :  Qui.  cum  sint,  ut  scis,  in  superiori  Con-  ad  te  dedi  Literas  ex  itinere  :  Qua  utrumq  ; 
clavi  inter  primores,  et  proceres,  et  nemo  ibi  ad  te  pervenerint,  nescio.  Sed  quoniam  longe 
sit  nostrorura  Hominura,  qui  iliorum  fucos,  absumus,  longiijs,  6  Deum  Immortalem,  et 
et  mendacia  possit,  coram  dicendo  refutare,  diutius  multo,  quam  vellem.  Liters  nostra 
inter  Homines  Literarum,  et  rerum  imperitos   interdum  ventis  et  fortuna  committendae  suat. 


652 


RECORDS. 


Vale,  mi  Pater,  et  Domine  in  Christo  Coleu- 

dissime,  Salui.i   1).    Hullititjeruin,    1).   Gual- 

terum,  U.  biiukruin,    D.  Gesnt-iuni,   I).  I-i- 

▼at»Tum,   Juliiuii,   Juliani,    .Martyrilluin,    i). 

Herninnnuni.  tt  lonriciorcs  luos  Irevjcensrs. 

Oiniies  iiostri  le  oalutant.   Londini  v()  Martii, 

l.Sa?.  Jo.  Jucllus. 

UtsB  sunt  Prima-,  qiias  ad  te  scribo.  ex  quo 

rodii  in   Anjjiiam.     ha  posibac  subscri- 

bam  oinni-s,  ut  »cire  jiussiii,  si  qua:  furtp 

inlerculerint. 

IK«(  niPTro. 
DoctlMiTio  \'iro  1).  IVtro  Martyri 
Vcrmilio.  I'rofewori  S:icra'  I  beo- 
logiiv  in   Kccli-sia    I  iguriDK   Do- 
mino suo  Colendissiiuo.  Tiguri. 

XLVIII.—  ^  I^ller  n/J„elfi  lo  n„H>n«,r, 
conceriiiiii;  thr  .Sliilr  oj  'Ihmgt  in  On  liegiit' 
niiig  of  thit  Heiffn. 

S.  P.  [Kx  MSS.TiK«r.] 

GnAii»siM/r  erantinilii  Parkumtoqur  meo 
litrrft;  tun-,  ornatitaiiiie  vir,  vel  ijUoU  ii  (r  »iii(, 
Cni  <|uantum  d<-b<-aniu«,  uuri<|U'ini  |>o«(uiii(i* 
obliviiic'i,  vel  quo  ouai  lUii.i,  el  buinanilatia 
ergK  1104  tua',  quani  loio  noa  tempore  rsilii 
nostri  isperti  vuuiua  tuaxiinaui,  aluadma  vi-r- 
tigia  retiucrt-nt.  Aique  u'luain  |>o»»iciiui 
aliquando  |ii<-i.t(i«  tua-  purtciu  aliquant  cum- 
|ieM»ar«-.  (^uic(|uid  erit.  auiinu*  crrtr  uobii 
nunquum  dee ril  ;  Quud  uo>  bortari*.  ut  ttre- 
Due  ac  fordter  no»  (;eraniu«,  erat  illr  arulcut 
nun  l;intuin  non  iu(;raiut  tiulji*  »ed  rtiam 
pene  neceKsanu*.  Nubia  enim  in  hoc  inn- 
pore  non  luotum  cum  advcroni*,  trd  rtiain 
euro  aniicis  no»tri«,  qui  (iroximi*  i*ii«  anuia 
•  nobis  dffcceruni  et  cam  buMibua  cunjura 
runt.  jam()ue  acrius  niuhu,  et  coniuniaiiua 
resiylunt,  quiini  ulli  boiite«,  quodque  mule*- 
tissiinuin  F^t,  rum  rcliqulis  lli»|Kinoruin,  boc 
est  cum  teternmiA  ritiis,  su|ierLiiu.  luxu,  libi 
dine  bictaniium  est.  KaLiiuus  <|uideir.  no«, 
fecituusquf  quod  potuiiuus.  J)i-u»  bene  for- 
lunet,  et  del  lucreinentuni.  Sed  ila  h;i<-- 
tenus  viviiiius,  ut  vix  videamur  restiluti  ab 
ezilio.  Me  dicaiii  aliud:  ne  nuuin  quidem 
adhucrescitutiimesicuiquam  nostrum,  (juan- 
quam,  et  si  mulesia  iiol>is  est  ista  tain  diu- 
turiia  ex|*ectatio,  lameu  noa  dubitainus,  breri 
recie  fore,  llabemus  enim  lle(;inam  et  pru- 
deniiin,  et  piam,  et  nobis  faveuteni  el  pro- 
piiiam.  Heligio  restuuta  est  in  eum  locum, 
quo  sub  Kdnardo  re^^e  fuerat,  ad  earn  rem 
Doo  duhilo.  tiias,  reipublicxque  vestrjc  literas 
et  exbortaiiones  niulium  pondeiis  attulisse. 
Regina  non  rult  appellan  aut  xrilii.  Caput 
Kcclesiic  Anglicana; :  gravitereniin  respuiidit, 
ill.tm  dignitatem  soli  esse  attribuiam  Cbristo : 
nemini  auteni  mortalium  convenire.  Ueinde 
illos  titulos  tain  foede  coutaminatos  esse  ab 
Anti-cbrisio  ut  jam  non  possint  amptius  satis 
pie  a  quoquam  usurpari.  Acadeniis  nostra: 
ita  afflicia"  sunt,  el  perditae,  ut  Oxonii  vix  duo 
sint,  qui  nobiscum  seuiiaiit,  et  illi  i|isi  ii.i 
abjecu  et  fracti,  ut  nihil  possint.  Ita  Soto 
fraterculus,  et  alius,  nescio  quia,  Hispanus 


MonachuB.  omnia  ea,  que  D.  Pelrua  Mar- 
tyr pukherrime  piantaTerat,  everterunl  a  ra- 
dicibus,  et  vincani  Domini  redegeruiit  i»  *^o- 
liiudiiit-m.  \  IX  credas  tantain  Ta^tiiaiem 
afferri  }H>iuisse  tarn  par»o  icmjtore.  (Juare 
etsi  inagnain  alio<jiii  voluptatrm  laplurus  kim, 
ki  Tcl  canem  1  iguriuuin  riJere  p  sseni  in 
An^Jia,  tamen  non  po^sum  r«M>  .Author  boc 
tempore,  ut  jurcnet  ve»tro»  aut  literaruiu  aut 
reli);ionis  cau.«a  ad  nos  niilUlis,  nisi  eotdem 
renutii  velitis  ad  tus,  impios  et  barburo*. 
Ku|:avit  me  nuper  D.  Ilu>»<-liui  qua  maxime 
re  tibi,  alii*<|ue  tuis  fratnliui,  el  Syniuii»tis 
graium  facere.  Hue  videlicet,  •entil.  Telle 
•e  lluiuanitaiis  Tekira-,quaiii»eni|x'r  pt«dical 
et  hospilii  causa  aliquid  ad  vos  duno  mitlere. 
Kgo  Teru  nihil  tibi  tuiaque  fore  gratiua,  quaiu 
•i  reli;;ioneiii  Chnsti  MudioM-  ac  furtiter  pro- 
pagarct  el  pn)>i»iaruiii  inaoleniiais  imminu. 
eret.  Quud  ille  el  riiepil  ae  factiiruni,  et 
certe  facil,  quantum  potest.  Veuerunt  hodle 
Londiiium  Lcgaii  Krgi»  (jalliie,  qui  gratu- 
lautur  de  pace  ;  Pnncepa  legatiuniaiat  juvrni* 
.Momoraiiciua.  De  nupliia  Kr^inaf  adbuc 
nihil.  Ambitquidem  6lius  Jobannia  Krederici, 
el  fraier  aecuudu*  natu  .Maximiliani.  \  uigi 
lauien  auiipicio  iiKJiiiai  in  I'lkennium  honii- 
nem  Angluin,  *iruin  rt  prudrntrw  ct  piuiu, 
et  te^ia  rurpuri*  di^nitaie  i  ra-diiuni.  Deua 
U-ne  vrrtnt.  quicquid  em.  Ut.r  pruiiK  tunt, 
Quaa  ad  te  a<-o;»im  a<ri|ai,  ex  ijuu  redii  in 
An^linin  :  Sed  <|uoiii.uu,  quK  Mnp«i  ad  D. 
M.iri)rem,  »<.iu  illutu  propter  auuimaui  inter 
*oa  coii|unctii>nem  tecum  habuiaae  cunuBUUia 
non  dubilo,  quircunqur  ad  ilium  acripai, 
eadem  ad  te  quoque  acripta  dicere.  bene 
*ule  mi  pater,  et  Uuinine  in  ('Imalu  colendi*- 
sime.  Saluia  opiimam  illaui  muliereiu  ui- 
orem  luain  :  D.  Uualleruiu  D.  Simlerum  D. 
Zuin^lium,  D.  I.dTateruiu.  bi  quid  unquam 
eril.  in  quo  |>oasim.  aut  tibi  aut  tuia  eaae 
Tolupiati,  aut  uaui,  polliceor  libi  non  tanium 
0|>ermui,  atudium,  diligeniiaui,  hed  eiiam 
animuiu  et  corpus  mt  uni  ■:-i.  .Maij  l^ndini, 
1 J59.  Tui  btudiosis. 

Jo.  Juelluo. 
iNtcRtpim. 
Viro  longe  Doctiasiino  I).  Henricho 
Uuiliugero   I'aatori    fxrclesia-  li- 
gurina;    Dignissimo    et    Domino 
suo  Coleudisaimo.  Tiguri. 

XL1.\.— .^  Lrller  oJ  JfUflii  to  PetfT  M.irtyr, 
coiiCfTiiing  the  Uuputation  uitli  thg  Papal* 
at  H'ettmiiitier, 

[Ex  MSS.  Tigur.] 
Idem  ad  P.  Martyrem. 
S.  P. 
De  illis  Disputationibus  internes,  et  Epia- 
co{>o8,  quas  proximis  Liieris  Scripsi  indictaa 
fuisses  in  ante  Caiendas  Aprilis  quid  factum 
sit,  paucis  accipe.     Sic  enim  vi^um  est  con- 
tinuare  (.(raiioaem  sine  prozmtis.      I'rimum 
ergo,  ut  omnis  causa  jurgiorum  et  olios*  con- 
teiitionis  tolleretur.  Senatus  decrevit,  ut  om- 
nia uirinque  de  scripto  legerentur,  et  ita  de- 


BOOK  VI.  553 

scriberentur  tempora,  ut  primo  die  assertiones  cunda  Qujpstione  eodem  modo  diccremus  •  ut- 
tantumutriiiqueiiudfeproponerentur: Proximo  que  dieMercurij.nosillorum  priini  UieiArgu- 
autern  conventu,  ut  nos  illis  respoiideremus,  mentis  responderenius,  et  i]li  vicissim  nostris. 
et  illi  vicissim  nobis.  Pridie  ergo  Kal.  April.  Die  Lun*,  cum  frequens  Multitude,  ex  om- 
cum  magna  exp?ct:itionp,  majori  credo  fre-  ni  Nobilitatecupiditsima,  audiiudi  convenis- 
quentia  convenissimus  Westmoiiasterii,  Epis-  set,  Episco])i,  nesciopudoreve  superioris  diei, 
copi,  pro  sua  fide,  nee  scripti,  nee  picti  quic-  an  desperalione  victoria;,  primum  ter^^iversa- 
quam  attalerunt,  quod  dicerent,  se  non  satis  ri,  habere  se  quod  dicerent  de  prima  Quss- 
temporis  liabuisse  ad  res  tantas  cogitandas:  tione,  nee  oportere  rem  sic  abire.  R'-spon- 
Cumtamen  habuissent  plus  minijs  decern  dies,  sum  est  ;i  Senatu,  Si  quid  liaberent,  id  tertio 
et  iiiterea  copias  auxiliares  Oxonio  et  Canta-  post  die,  prout  ab  initio  convenerat,  audiri 
brigia,  et  undiq;  ex  omnibus  angulis  contrax-  posse  :  Nunc  hoc  potius  agerent,  neve  turba- 
isseut.  Tanien  ne  tot  \'iri  viderentur  frustra  rent  Ordinem.  Dejecti  de  hoc  "radu  tamen 
convenisse,  D.  Colus  subornatusab  aliis  venit  hue  evaserunt,  si  dicendum  omnino  sit,  nolle 
in  medium,  qui  de  prima  (juajstione,  hoc  est,  se  priores  dicere  ;  se  enim  in  Fossessione  con- 
de  peregrina  Lingua,  unus  omnium  nomine  stitisse  :  Nos,  si  quid  vellenms,  priori  loeo 
peroraret.  Ille  vero  cum  omnibus  nos  contu-  experiremur.  IMagnam  enim  se  facturos  in- 
meliis  et  convitiis  indignissirae  excepisset,  et  juriam  causae  sua?,  si  paterentur,  nos  poste- 
omnium  seditionuni  authores  et  faces  appel-  rlores  discedere  cum  applausu  Fopuli,  et  acu- 
lasset,  etsupplosione  pedum,  projectione  bra-  leos  Orationis  nostra;  recenies  in  auditorum 
cliiorum,  infiexione  laterum,  crepuu  digito-  animis  relinquere.  Senatus  contra,  Hanc  ab 
rum,  modo  dejectione  modo  sublatioue  super-  initio  institutam  fuisse  Ratioiiem,  ut  il)i,  quod 
ciliorum,  (nosti  enim  liominis  vultum  et  rao-  dignitate  priores  essent,  priori  etiam  loco  di- 
destiam)  sese  omnes  in  partes  et  formas  con-  cerent ;  nee  eam  nunc  miitari  posse.  Mirari 
veriisset,  hue  postremo  evasit,  ut  diceret,  vero  se,  quid  hoc  sit  Mysterij,  cum  omnino 
Angliam  ante  mille  trecentos  Annos  recepisse  necesse  sit,  alterutros  priores  dicere  ;  alioqui 
tvangelium.  Etquibus,inquit,  Literis,quibus  enim  nihil  posse  dici :  Et  prssertim,  cum  Co- 
annalibus,  quibusmonumentisconstare  potest,  lus  in  primis  Disputationibus  etiam  injussus, 
Preces  tum  publicas  in  Anglia  habitas,  fuisse  ultro  prior  ad  dicend(im  prosiluerit.  l^ostre- 
Anglice.  Postea  cum  in  illo  Circulo  sese  satis  mo,  (^um  altercationibus  magna  pars  tempo- 
jaindiu  jact^visset,  adjecit  serio,  et  vero  vul-  ris  extracta  esset,  nee  Episcopi  ullo  pacto  con- 
tu, atq;  etiam  adnionuit,  ut  onuies  hoc  tan-  cedere  vellent  de  secundo  loco,  ad  extremum 
quam  quiddam  de  dietis  melioribus  diligenter  sine  IJisputatione  discessum  est.  Ea  vero  res 
attenderent,  atque  annotarent,  Apostolos  ab  ineredibile  dietu  est,  quantum  imminuerit 
initio  ita  inter  sese  distribuisse  operas,  ut  alij  Opinionem  Populi  de  Episcopis  :  Omnes  enim 
Orientis  Ecclesias  instituerent,  alij  Occiden-  cajperunt  jam  susj)icari,  quod  nihil  dicere  vo- 
tis.  Itaque  Petrum  et  Paulum,  in  Homana  luissent,  ue  potuissequidem  illosquiequamdi- 
Ekelesia,  qus  totam  prope  Europam  eontine-  cere.  Postero  die,  Vitus  Vintoniensis,  ami- 
ret,  oninia  Komano  sermone,  hoc  est,  latine  cus  tuus,  et  Vatsonus  Lineolniensis,  de  tarn 
docuisse.  Reliquos  Apostolos  in  Oriente,  aperto  contemptu  et  eontumacia.damnatisunt 
nullo  unquam  alio  Sermone  usus  fuisse,  nisi  ad  Turrim  :  Ibi  nunc  castrametantur,  et  ex 
Gra'co.  lu  fortasse  ista  rides  :  Atqui  ego  infirmis  pra-missis  concludunt  fortiter.  Keli- 
neminemaudivi  unquam,  qui  solennius  et  ma-  qui  jubentur  quotidie,  prwsto  esse  in  Aula,  et 
gistratiiis  insaiiiret.  Si  adfuisset  .lulius  nos-  expectare  quid  de  illis  Senatus  velit  decer- 
ter,  cenlies  exclaniasset,  Poh  !  Horson  Knave,  nere.  Ilabes  fVTtufnv  kteX?,  et  pene  aviuTiux- 
Verum  ille,  inter  alia,  nihil  veritus  est,  myste-  tov  ;  quam  tamen,  quo  melius  rem  omnem 
ria  ipsa  et  penetralia,  atq;  adyta  prodere  Re-  intelligeres,  descripsi  pluribus,  fortasse,  quam 
ligionis  suiL".  Non  enim  dubitavit  graviteret  oportuit.  I'ene  vale,  mi  Pater,  Ueeus  meum, 
seno  moaere,  etiamsi  alia  omnia  maxiine  eon-  atque  etiam  Animi  ditnidium  mei.  Si  quid 
veniunt,  tamen  non  expediie,ut  Pojiulus,  quid  est  apud  vos  novarum  rerum,  hoc  tempore, 
insacrisageretur.intt'lligat.  Ignorantiaeuim,  id  male  esse  proximarum  Literarum  Argu- 
inquit,  Mater  est  vera;  Pietatis,  quam  ille  ap-  mentam.  Saluta  plurimum.raeo  nomine,  ve- 
peilavit  Devotionem.  O  Mystica  sacra,  atque  nerandum  ilium  X'irum,  et  mihi  in  Christo 
Operlanea  Boi-^;  Dea;  !  Quid  tu  me  putas  Dominum  eolendissimum,  D.  Bullingerum, 
interim  de  Cotta  Pontifice  cogit^sse  ?  Hoc  D.  Gaulterum,  D.  Simlerum,  D.  Lavaterum, 
videlicet  illud  est,  InSpiritu  et  Veritate  ado-  D.  Wolphium,  D.  Gesneruin,  D.  Hallerum, 
rare.  Miito  alia.  Cum  ille  jam  calumniando,  D.  Frisium,  D.  Hermannum,  et  Julium  tuum 
convitiando,  mentiendoniagnam  partem  illius  meumque.  Nostri  omnes  te  salutant,  et  tibi 
temporis.  quod  nobis  ad  dispuiandum  datum  omnia  cupiunt.  Londini,  6.  April.  1r>J9. 
erat,  exemisset ;  nos  postremo  nostra  pronun-  Post  script'  Jo.  Juellus  tuus. 

ciavimus  de  scripto,  ita  niodeste.  utrem  tan-        Ists  sunt  secunda;,  quas  ad  te  scribo, 
tum  ipsam  dieeremus.  nihil  autem  Isederenms  ex  quo  redij  in  Angliam. 

adversarium.  postremo  ita  dimissa  est  Dis-  inscripuo. 

putatio.   ut  vix  quiscjuam  esset  in  toto  illo      D.    Petro    Martyri,    Professor!   Sacrse 
Conventu,  ne  Comes  quidem  Salopiensis,  quia  Thenlo;^ia;  in  Eeclesia  Tiguriua,  Vi- 

Victoriam  illius  diei  adjudicaret  nobis.   Po3-  ro   Doctissimo,  el   Domino   suo    in 

teainita  estRatio.ut  proximo  die  LunsB.dese-  Christo  Colendissimo.  Tiguri. 


554  RECORDS. 

L.— i4  Utter  of  Jetcell'i  to  Peter  MaTiyr.fif'.'ie  'li?urina.  Quanquam  Amicus tuui  Inventum 
Debates  in  the  Houte  of  Ijords  ;  a'l.d  of  the  illud.  nencio  c)uod.  Ruum  tu«-lur  mordicui,  et 
State  of  the  Unuerxiies';  aud  eoncerning  the  nobis  omnibus  iiiirifiie  nuccenset.  Adhuc  ne- 
Jncli„'atton$  to  the  SmaUaldick  League.  mini  nostrum  ne  de  obulo  <iu>dem  iirospeclum 

est.     Itaque  ego  mmdum  abjicio  insignia  ilia, 
[Lx  MSS.  ligur.J  ^^   „„1,,   gn„   Tiguri,   Librum  et  crucrm. 

1^^  p^  Cioodmaunum  audio  esse  apud  nos  ;  srd  ita, 

ut  non  ausii  venire  in  publicum.  Sed  qunnto 
AccEPi  temas  a  te  Literas,  omnes  eodem  Mtius  fuifcs«'i  sapuisse  in  tempore  1  ."^i  relit 
ferme  tempore  :  Qua;  cum  mullis  de  causis  ag^noscere  errorem.  nibil  ent  |H-riculi.  Ve- 
milii  essent,  ut  certe  debebaiil.  jucundisiiiiiuv.  i-uiii,  ut  homo  est  satis  acer,  et  in  eo.  <|Uod  »e- 
vel  quod  essent  u  tp,  vel  quud  Ktruiu  tuatuin  n,(.|  «usce|iit,  nimium  |>ertiiiax,  non  mini  Te- 
statum significarent,  et  amorem  vTf,:i  mc  reor,  ne  nolit  cedere.  l.ibri  tui  nundum  rene- 
tuum ;  Tanien  iiullft  aliti  cau!-u  milii  viba-  sunt  runt :  jd  e^o  tanto  mai;is  miror,  ijuod  tot  An- 
jucundiores,  quum  quud  officium  nie'im  ro-  gd  jam  pndemrrdierint  Francufordia.  Munui 
qiiirercnt,  nit-q  ;  vel  oblirionis  vt-I  tnrdiiatis,  (uuni  ubi  adveneht,  non  dubito  KeginK  fore 
blandc  ac  tacite  accusarent  ;  quorum  alirrura  ^ratissinium.  Illud  ei;o,  quoniam  tu  ita  ju- 
magnitudo  luorum  vt^A  me  nieritoruin.  alle-  bes,qunm*isalioquin  sit  per  se  omatissimum, 
rum  negoiia  niea  non  sinunt.  Scripsi  quidem  tamen  si  dabiiur  faculias,  verl>is  ornalw  meis. 
ego  ad  le  temas  Literas,  ex  quo  redii  in  An-  De  illo  autem  l.ibro,  quem  tu  Morsim  ad  me 
gliam  ;  quas  tamen  video,  cum  tu  illas  tu^s  misii>ti.  equidein  non  inrenio,  quibus  Terbia 
•criberes,  nondum  ad  le  p<TViiiis>e.  Kt  fieri  libi  aj;am  gratias.  Itaqne  nialo,  «t  huic  bu- 
po'.est,  ut  sa-|>e  sit,  utaut  tia.>reant  uspiam,rt  maniiati  tuv.  et  superiorum  tuorura  erga  roe 
ignara;  at(| ;  otio^a.■  imiientur  Ueliyionem  rneriioruro  magniiudini  uUt6  succumbere. 
nustram,  aut  etiam  perierint  in  itinere.  Sed  Cert*  etsi  te  nunquam  ex  ammo  erani  dimis- 
quicquid  est,  nulla  |>oteKt  in  ea  re  ina^'na  jac-  surus,  tamen  hie  cominonefactione,  et  mne- 
tura  fieri.  Kraut  enira  p<'ne  inanes.qudd  non  niostno  eicitaius,  tanioarriib  et  rererentiut 
multum  adhuc  esset,  quod  aut  tu  audire  liben-  colam,  quoad  vix>  ro,  Nomen  luum  Alij  tui 
ter  velles,  aut  ego  scribere  Nunc  agiiur  IjUtx  jainpridem  allau  sunt  a  Dibliopolis.  et 
Causa  Fontifiiis.  et  sgitur  utrintjue  foitiier.  emuntur  cupidissime.  Unines  eniin  lil>enter 
Episcopi  enim  sudant,  ne  quid  errasse  Tide-  videre  cupiunt,  quibus  Venabuli*  ilia  Uestia 
antur  ;   Aiq  ;  ea  Causa  moratur,  et  impedit    confussa  sit. 

ReligioDeni.  Difficile  est  enim  Cursum  inci-  Bene  vale  mi  Pater,  et  Domine  in  Christo 
tare.  Fecnamus,  Abbas  Weolmonasleriensis,  Colendissime,  <alut»  I).Hulliot;erum,  D.  Uer- 
opinor,  ut  autboriiatem  addeiit  I'rofrssioni  nardinum,  D.  Gualierum,  U.  Mmlerum  :  Di- 
•uBj.cumperoniretinSenatu,  N.-ixantos,  Pro-  cerem  et  Frenchamum,  nisi  ilium  putarem 
phetas,  Cbrisiuin  ipsum,  et  .\postulus  conje-  j.^mdudum  aut  in  Ualneo  esse,  aut  in  via. 
cit  in  Numeruro  Monachoiuro.  Nemo  Cau-  Hoc  enim  Anni  trm|>ore.  cum  auditur  Cucu- 
>am  noytram  acrius  oppugnat,  quum  Kliensis.  Jus,  tix  solet  es»e  apud  se.  Ixiadini,  S8. 
1»  ci  locum  suum  in  Senatu,  et  ingenium  reti-  Apr.  15:>9. 
net.      Kpisco|>orum  pranlia   redacia  sunt  in  'I'ui  Cupidissimus, 

fiscum  :  lllis  ex  permiitatione  dabuntur  Sa-  I  uoq ;  Nomini  Deditisaimoa, 

cerdotia,  qua;  antea  attribuia  erant  Monas-    Ist»  sunt  Quarts.  Johannes  J aellua. 

teriis.     Interim  de  Scholis,  etcura  Literarum  isifiiiPTio. 

magnum  ubiqueSilentiura.     Reginade  te  ho-    poctissimo  viro,    I>.  Pe.ro  Martvri,   in 
norifice  et  loquitur,  et  sentit.     Uixit  nuper         ^^^j^.-j,  y;       i„i  Profe.«,ri  S.'  Ibeo- 
p.  Uussel.o.  se  velle  te  accersere  in  Angliam  ;        ^■^    ^j^^^,,^  ,^^  Colendissimo. 
id  enim  ille.  aliique  urgent,  quantum  posaunt.  "  Tienri 

Sed  nisi  et  sent)  el  cupide,  et  honorifice  i)etari», 

Dunquam  ero author,  utvenias.  Nihil  equidem 

magis,  aut  n.iserius  cupio.  quam  te  Tidere,  LI.— -4  Lttttr  of  JewCHo  Prtrr  Martvrnf  ikt 
et  duliiisimis  illis  Sermonibus  tuis  frui,  sive  5,„,,  „,  jtpir,  b.^h  in  Kn^Ln.t  and  Scotland. 
(quod  6  utinani  aliquando  conlingat)  in  An-  "  rr.    »i»^<    'lipur  1 

glia,  sive  etiam  Tiguri.      Verum  quantum  vi-  I  -    •        •       B      J 

deoobstabit  desid.no  nostro.inauspicata  ilia  Ejusdem  ad  Eundem. 

ei  Saxis  ac  Saxonibus  dainnata  vafirB^.  H  actenis  minus  frequenter  ad  te  icripsi. 
Nostra  enim  nunc  cogitat  Foedus  Smalcaldi-  mi  Hater,  quod  mulia  me  negotia  publica, 
cuni.  Scribil  auiem  ad  illara  quidam  e  Ger-  privataq  ;  impedirenl.  Nunc  scnbo,  non  quod 
mania,  illud  Fcrdusuon  posse  ullopactocoire,  plus  nunc  otii  sit,  quam  antea,  sed  quod  uii- 
si  tu  ad  nos  venias.  Ilium  autem  quend<.m,  nus  postbac  futururo  sit  mulio,  quam  nunc 
ei  addo  aliquando  fuisse  Kpiscopum.  si  nunc  est.  Alterum  enim  jam  pedem  in  terra  ha- 
esse  exulem,  si  lioininem  statum.  si  veterato-  beo,  altenim  pene  sublatura  in  e quum.  Moa 
lem,  si  aulicura,  si  Pelrum.si  Paulum,  magis  enim  ingredior  longinquam  el  diffirilem  le- 
ejm  forLtsse  nAris,  quam  ego.  Sed  quicquid  gaiioneni  consiituenda:  religionis  eri;"  r»er  He- 
est,  nos  Ariiculos  oinnes  Religionis,  et  Doc-  dingum,  Abindonam,  Cilotestnam,  Bristol- 
trinzB  nostnt  exhibuimus  Reginse,  et  ne  mi-  Hum,  Thermas,  Welliam,  Exonium,  Corau- 
olmo  quidem  apice  discessimus  a  Confessioae    biam,  Dorcesiriam,   Satisburiam.     Ambitoi 


BOOK  VI.  555 

itineris  nostri  crit  plus  minus  septingentorum  ad   eum  de  rebus  omnibus,  nisi  exchiderer 
milliarium  :   Vix  ut  quarto  demum  meuse  pu-  angustia  tempons.  Quanquam  hoc,  qusso  te, 
tern  no3  esse  redituros.   Quare  iie  me  interea  ut    illi  siguitices,  prteter  istos  aureos    nihil 
putares  esse   mortuum,  etsi   ante  daodecira  adhuc  confectum  esse.   Res  aulicse,  quaiitiim 
dies,  nescin  quid,  ad  te  scripserim  de  rebus  video,  ita  sunt  difficiles,  ut  nesciam,  an  quic- 
communibus,  tamen  non  alienam  fore   duxi,  quam  possit  exjjrimi.    Retina  jam  abest  pro- 
si  nunc  quoque  paucis  te  quasi  in  degressu  cul   gentium  in  Cantio,  ut  agi  nihil  possit. 
salutarem.      lies  nostras  satis  nunc  sunt  in  Vale,  mi  Pater,  vale.     Quantum  e^o  tibi  op- 
protlivi:    liegina  oiitime  animata  :    Populus  tare  possum,  tantura  vale.      Et  Julium  tuum, 
ubique  sitiens   religionis.     Ei)iscopi,  potius,  Annamque  et  Martyrilium  meo  nomine  Lon- 
quam  ut  relinquani  Papam,  quern  toties  jam  dini  Calendis  Augusti,  15o9. 
antea  ahjurarunt,  malunt  cedere  rebus  omni-  Jo.  Jueilus  tuus, 
bus.      Nee  tamen  id  religionis  causa  faciunt,  Tibi  omnibus  modis  deditissimus. 
quam  nullam  babent,  sed  constantia,  qiiam  insckiptio. 
miseri  nebulones  vocari  jam  volant  conscien-  Viro  longe  Doctissirao  D.  Petro 
tiam.    Sacrifici  jam  tandem  mutata  religione  Martyri Vermilio  Profitenti  Sa- 
passim  abstinent  a  cstu  sacro,  quasi  piacu-  cram  'I'heologiam  in  Ecclesia 
lum  summum  sit,  cum  populo  Dei  quicquam  Tigurina.                              Ticruri. 
habere  commune.     Est  autem  tanta  illorum 
nebulonum  rabies,  ut  nihil   supra.     Omniiio 


jperant,  et  predicant,  est  enim,  ut  scis,  genus    r-rr  .   r 


of  JeweWs   to  Peter  Marti^r, 


hominum  pr<edictiosissimum,etvaidededitum  i  r        i              f    n              •         j     nr 

f  .      ,        ,         •  .              r        J-    ,.               e    1  bejore  he  went  his  rro^ress  intu  the  Wesierii 

futuntionibus,  ista  non  fore  dmturna,     Sed,  iS    .     r  i-     i      ,          ° 

■  J   r                    .                 •           ¥-./->  runs  ut  hn^lana. 

quicquiQ  tuturum  est,  nos  agimus   Ueo  Op-  ./        <? 

timo  Maximo  gratias,  quod  res  nostrae  eo  jim  L^^^  MSS.  figur.] 

tandem  loco  sint,  quo  sunt.     In  Scotia  fer-  Ejusdem  ad  Eundem. 

vent  omnia.     Kno.vus  cinctus  mille  satelli-  S.  P. 

bus  agit  conventus  per  totum  regnum.     Re-  Et  quid  tandem  ego  ad  te  Scribam  ?    Nos 

gina  vetuia  coacta  est  sese  includere  in  pra-  enim  adhuc  omnes  peregrini  sumus  domi  no- 

sidium.     Nobilitas  conjunctis  auimis,  et  vi-  strae.    Redi  ergo,  inquies/l'igurum.    Utinam, 

ribus  le.stituit  ubique  religionem  invitis  om-  utinam,  mi  Pater,  id  mihi  aliquando  liceat. 

nibus.      Monasteria  passim  omnia  aequantur  Te  enim,  quantum  video,  nulla  spes  est  ven- 

solo,  vestes,  scenicK,  calices  sacrilegi,  idola,  turum  unquam  in  Angliam.     6  Tigurum,  Ti- 

altaria   comburuntur :    Ne   vestigia   quidem  gurum,  quanto  ego  nunc  srepius  de  te  cogito, 

prisca  superstitionis  et  idololatrise  relinquun-  quam  unquam  de  Angli,  cum  essem  Tiguri. 

tur.     Quid  quairis  P     Audisti  sa?pe,  o-xi^flia-ri  Quamvis  autem,  ut  dixi,  in  Patria  nostra  si- 

vrit'iv:  Hoc  vero  est  irittflis-Ti  lx»cX>io-;a^Eiv.   Rex  mus  hospites,excipimus  tamen  interdnm  (luas- 

Galliae,  qui  nunc  est,  scribit  se  Kegem  Sco-  dam  ayaTO,  koI  a.hf,yara.      Verum  TroXXaxi  t» 

tiae,  et  ha;redem  Angliae,  si  quid  Reginaj  no-  xaxcv  xoTaxsi^ivov  evSov  a^eivov.     De  religione 

stra,',  quod  Deus  avertat,  contingat  humaui-  transactum  est,  utinam  bonis  auspiciis,  ut  es- 

tiis.     Sed  niirari  non  debes,  si  nostri  homines  set  eo  loco,  quo  fuit  ultimis  luis  temporibus 

moleste  ferant :    Et  quo  res  eruptura  tandem  sub   Edouardo.     Sed,   quantum  quidem  ego 

sit,  &tov  Iv  yovvairi  nfiTai.     Fortasse,  ut   sit,  adliuc  videre  possum,  non  est  ea  alacritas  in 

communis   liostis   conciliabit   nobis   vicinum  nostris  hominibus,  quje  nuper  in  Papistis  fuit. 

Scotum.     Quod   si   sit,  etsi   accedant  etiam  Ita  misere  comparatum  est,  ut  mendacium 

nuptiaj,  sed  desino  divinare.     D.  Hetonus  te  armatum  sit,  Veritas  autem  non  tantum  iner- 

salutat,  idque  non  minijs  amice,  quam  si  illi  mis,  verum  etiam  swpe  odiosa.     Agitur  nunc 

pater   esses.      Aliquot  nostrum  designamur  de  sacro  et  scenico  apparatu,  quaeque  ego  te- 

Episcopi.     Coxus  Eliensis,  Scoraeus  Erfordi-  cum  aliquando  ridens,  ea  nunc,  a  nescio,  qui- 

ensis,  Alanus  Hoffensis,  Grindalus  Londinen-  bus,  nos  enim  non  advocamur  in  consilium, 

sis,  Barlovus  Chichestrensis,  et  ego  minimus  serio,    et   graviter   cogitantur.   quasi   religio 

Apostolorum  Sansburiensis.    Quod  ego  onus  Christiana  constare  non  possit  sine  pannis. 

prorsus  decrevi  excutere.     Interea  in  Acade-  Nos  quidem  non  ita  otiosi  sumus  ab  animo, 

miis  mere  est  ubique  solitudo.     Juvenes  dif-  ut  tanti  possimus  facere  istas  ineptias.     Alii 

fugiunt  potius,  quam  ut  velint  in  religionem  sectantur  auream  quaudam,  quee  mihi  plum- 

consentire.     Sed  comites  jamdudum  exspec-  bea  potius  videlur,  mediocritatem  :  Et  cla- 

tant,  et  clamant,  ut  veniam.  Vale  ergo,  vale,  mant,dimidium  plus  toto.   Quidam  ex  nostris 

mi  Pater,  et  dulcissimum  decus  meum;  sa-  designati  sunt  Episcopi,  Parkerus  Cantuari- 

luta  venerandum  virum,  et  mihi  miile  nomi-  ensis,  Coxus  Norvicensis,  Barlovus  Cicestren- 

nibus  in  Christo  Colendissimum.    D.  Bullin-  sis,  Scoraeus  Herfordensis,  Grindallus  Londi- 

gerum,  ad  quern  etiam  seorsim  scriberim,  si  nensis.    Nam  Bonerus  jussus  est  cedere  :  qui 

esset  otium.     Saluta  D.  Gualterum,  D.  Sim-  quando    adituri    sint    possessionem,    nescio. 

lerum,  D.  Lavalerum,  D,  Hallerum,   D.  Ges-  Ego  ex  isto  flore,  quod  tu  de  vino  soles,  fiicile 

nerum,  I).  Trisium,  D.  Hermannum.     Habeo  divino,  qua;  sit  futura  vindemia.     Adversarii 

quinque  pistolettos  aureos  a  D.  Barth.  Corn-  interim  nostri,  xafaSoxoi/cri  et  pollicentur  sibi, 

pagno  ad  venerandum  senem   D.  Bernardi-  ista  non   fore   perpetua.     In  Scotia,  nescio 

num,  et  ab  eodem  ad  eum  literas.  Scriberem  quid,  audimus  tumultuatum  de  religione  :  No- 


556 


RELORO 


biles  ejectis  Monachi*  occupassp  Mooasieria: 
Kt  alujuot  milites  pnesiJiarios  Gallos  in  (u- 
niultu  oci'idisge :  Krgiiiam  iratatn  edixisse, 
ut  Knoxus  concionator  inflato  coniu,  est  enim 
ille  in  Scotia  moit  6ulfnnit>,  si  quein  vohiit  ex 
torrem  facere,  ex  oiniiiLmst  6iiibu«  ejiceretur. 
Qui'1  de  illo  factum  nit,  nescio.  Nunc  in»ti- 
tuitur  Icga'io  in  totatn  Aiij^liam  de  forniaiiJit 
reli;,'ionc.  Saiidu«  ibit  in  l-ancantriam :  e<o 
in  Devonian! :  Alii  aliu.  Kegina  Ouu  vuli 
appellari  caput  l-A.cle«ia;,quod  iiiilii  cer'e  nnn 
displicet.  Interim,  quid  il  ruifti.>  ti>-  la  ('/iirxi 
cogitet,  aut  muruiurit, aui  qua*  turl>aii  datum* 
flit,  tu  qiioniam  jiropiiu  abe*,  facilius  audire 
pute*.  FapiDta;  noxtri  odiosiscwue  pugnunt, 
ncque  alii  ulli  contumaciu*.  quam  qui  a  nobi* 
discesserunt.  Tanti  est  seniel  gusta^se  de 
RIi»»a  yui  bibit  inde,  furit  ;  Procul  bine 
Jisce.tite,  quei*  est  Mentis  cura  bon»r  (Jui 
bibit  inde.  furit :  \'i  Iri.l  eirepti)  illu  palladio 
omnia  ventura  in  penculum.  }'ax  inter  no* 
et  Ciallam  ita  convenit,  ut  C'aletuin,  octo  poit 
aniio<t  redeat  in  po(r*(aiein  Anglorum.  Quod 
ut  Julio*  nnnter  credat.  opu*  eiit  incredibili, 
et  rol>ii»ta  fide.  Quicquid  erit  laniea  oo»  eo 
Domine  ex*|tectaniu»  pit:noni  e  G.illin.  |)e 
Dupdiit  l<egin»  adhuc  nibil.  Tanirn  ambit  bac 
tempore  .Suecus,  Saxo,  Carulu*  Ferdii>andi, 
Miitu  I'lkennum  lloinini-m  Anglum.  I  amen, 
quid  raalim.  scio.  Kt  ista  sunt  ut  scio  ^vm- 
««Ti;a  :  Kt  apud  no*  prorerbii  loco  dicl  solet 
matnmonia  ess*  faialia.  Hene  »i»le,  mi  Pa- 
ter, et  Domine  in  C'bristo  C'olendissime.  Sa- 
luta  qu.-fso  optimum  genera  U.  Ilernardinuin. 
1)  Murilium,  I).  Wolpbium  m«o  nomine. 
IjUt  tuus,  quern  lle^'iia:  misitti  dono,  reUdi- 
tua  est  M  I).  (  wcilio  :  Ad  mras  inanus,  nescio 
quo  cnsu,  non  perTenit.  K^o  tamen,  quoties 
»uin  in  aula,  diligentrr  exi|uiru.  numquid  ilia 
▼elii  :  Kt  adbuc  nibil  audio.  S«-d  quicquid 
erit,  faciam  ut  intelligas.  Londini. 
lst»  sunt  quint«,  lu  tide  an  aliquk  perierint. 

INSCniPTIO. 

Doc!i*simo,  Viro  U.  Peiro  Martvri, 
Profeii^iri  Sacr*  I  beologiar  in  ^xr- 
clesin  Tigunna,  Domino  suo  Co- 
lendistimo.  Tiguri. 


LIII. — A  Dtcliiration   made  fcy  the  Ccnftderatt 

Lords  of  S-rothiii.l,  to  the  Queen  of  Eii^/^iik/ ; 

0/  ihtir  taking  Arm$  of;ainil  the  Queen  Ut'urtl- 

ger  ,fSci>t>aiid,  and  the  Fremk. 

[Cotton  Libr.  Calig.  B.IO.  Fol.S4] 

It  may  be,  tbat  on  the  French  Parte  it  wjll 
be  FaiJe,  that  it  bebovetb  tiiem  to  subdue  the 
llebrllion  in  Sco'land  ;  and  to  tbat  Knd  only 
bnnge  all  this  Power  thiiber :  First  it  may 
be,  a'd  that  truly  saide,  the  Begynning  and 
Ground,  yea,  and  the  Proceding  biiherio 
being  truly  considered,  is  no  Rebellion.  For 
iru.-  It  isi  tbat  when  the  French  Kyng  had 
long  nought  to  compasse  the  Vonge  yueene 
>f  >cof land,  and  to  have  her  carNedoutof 
Scotland  into  Fraunce,  there  was  groat  Diffi- 
culiie  made  yn  ••  Kv  the  Scots,  and  att  length 


brou|,b.  to  pt>*e  only  by  the  continual!  Tra- 
vayle  of  the  Mother,  bein^  Dowager  (^ueene 
parily  by  Corruption  wiili  .Money,  p.irtly  by 
Authoritie,  )i.'trtly  by  fayre  Promike*  ,  and  yet 
wa«  the  Matter  ilius  ended,  that  before  orr 
Pereou  coulde  be  trans|)orted  tliente,  AMur- 
ance  was  made  by  I'reatv,  by  Uthe,  by  Par- 
lenient,  by  the  Great  .^al  of  Fraunce,  by  tlie 
Seal  of  the  Dolphyn,  that  Scotland  should  not 
be  otherwyse  gorerned,  but  by  ibe  l^wes,  by 
the  Nobilitie.  by  the  People  of  (he  Liud  ;  (hat 
(lie  Ufficen  uf  tiie  l^nd  shuld  remuyiie  in  lh« 
Nation  of  Scotland  ;  that  do  (iarriMiiis  sliuld 
be  ktple  by  (he  French  After  that  lym* 
much  labour  and  I'laclise  w.is  made  by  the 
Qutene  Dowager  to  procure  (he  Favour  of 
the  Nobilitie  u(  Scotland,  to  accorde  to  the 
Mariadge  of  the  (^ueewe  with  the  Dolphyn  ; 
and  fynully  that  obtaygmd  in  a  I'arlrmeut  la 
Scotland,  and  was  the  Crowtie  asaigued  to 
the  (jut-rti,  and  the  llrir*  of  her  U<xly  ;  and 
for  deinuit  therof,  to  (he  Duke  of  Chastelle- 
mull,  and  Ins  Hires,  and  so  he  declared  tiie 
Seconde  PtrMin.  I  hen  allso  was  on  the  Palte 
of  Fraunce.  Otiies  tnk<n,  I  harire*  del)verrd 
under  the  Greate  ^eale  of  Fraunce,  and  con- 
firmed by  the  Vong  (jueene  under  her  Seal, 
and  by  the  Dolphin  under  bis  Seale,  tbat 
>colland  shuld  be  Kovemed  b\  the  Counsiiyle 
of  the  l.-\nd  ;  (hat  no  Ijbrrties  shuld  be  vio- 
lated ;  thai  Fxiinhurg  Cutell  kbuld  be  dely- 
vered  to  the  Ixird  .\r-kin  to  be  kepi,  for  (be 
Pie*<-rTh(iim  of  (he  Kigliis  of  (he  Kealme  ; 
and  Duiibri((on  Ca«(ell  snuld  l>e  del)veied  (o 
the  Dukf  for  hu  Intere«(  as  lle\re  .Apparent. 
I'liese  I  hings  were  done,  and  Duplicats  made 
of  (he  Gran(s  of  Fraunce.  (.)ne  Parte  dely- 
Ter»d  to  be  kept  in  F^denburg  ('a»(ell  in  (he 
Treasury  ;  (he  o(her  delyvrred  (o  (lie  Duke  : 
H>-reu|Kta  an  .'\mba>«ade  was  sent  in  Aooo 
I.i.>8.  of  H  Pcisomt.  t  lushops,  v  I'.arhs,  4 
Lord*  of  >co(lnnd.  and  (he  .Mari.tilge  then 
concluded  in  Fiaunce;  which  done  thur,  was 
alteniptrd  that  the  .Aliibai-iiade  ciiuld  relum 
borne,  and  in  P.irlemeiK  obtayne,  at  the  \  ong 
Qaeenes  K<-que»t,  (hat  the  (  ro«n  of  Scotland 
might  be  given  to  the  D<j|phin  her  Husband  i 
which  .Matter,  the  Ambax.saile  so  muib  mis- 
liked,  and  utterly  n  f uM-d  ;  alledging  that  it 
could  never  l>e  oblayneil  ,  tbat  in  the  Knd 
they  were  thus  abused,  yt  w.is  devi»e<l  they 
■hould  reto'inie,  and  ptocure  that  a  Matn- 
oioniallCrownesliuid  be  granted  to  (he  Kyng: 
By  which  Words*  they  weare  made  believe 
there  wa«  a  gr<  at  d.tfirence  ;  and  yet  they 
could  not  lyk>-  (be  Matter,  but  n  quired  leave 
to  retounie  Home,  and  (hey  would  duo  tDat 
(hey  niijjht  In  their  Departure  at  Dee[>e, 
theyr  .Ni.mbre  was  made  in  one  Night  sodenly 
le»se  by  one  iii.-hop,  t  Kries.  and  -i  Barons, 
and  M)  deputed  Home  the  other  Three, much 
amased  att  the  Mat(er  At  theyr  return,  (be 
Dowager  Queene  practised  all  the  \\ays  she 
could  in  Parlemeut,  to  ol.tajne  thi*  Purfiose; 
which  bhe  sought  by  Two  V\a\»,  one  by  re- 
warding thnse  who  bad  not  received  Favour 
of  the  Duke  in  the  1  ime  of  bin  Goversaunce, 


BOOK  VI.  557 

partly  for  the  Favour  they  bare  at  that  Time    hath  kept  in  her  Hands  these  Three   hole 
to  England,  parte  for  other  llespects  ;  and  so    Veres,  allmost  all  the  Kcclesiastical  Di<Tnities 
sett  an  Enniuie  betwixt  the  Duke  and  ihem.    that  have  fallen  voyde  ;  savino-  such  as  wer 
One  other  way,  she  otfered  to  certayue  of  the    of  any  Value,  which  She  gave  to  French  Men. 
Lords  a  Permission  to  lyve  freely  accordyng    Generally  She  governed  all  lliings  so,  as  She 
to  their  Conscience  in  Religion  ;  and  at  length    never  would  in  any  Matter  followe  the  Coun- 
she  became  very  stronge,  and  in  Parliament    sell  of  the  I^ordes  and   Nohilitie,  which    at 
obtained  tliisMatrimoiiiallCrowiie,  with  these    her  first  Coming  to  the  Kegiment,  were  ap- 
Conditions,  that  the  Duke's  Right  shuld  not    poynted   to  he  of  Couiisell.     Agaynst  these 
be  empayred  therby.     Thus  preceded  she  to-    her  Doynges,  many  Intt-rcessions  were  made 
wards  her  Purpose,  and  daily  usurped  against    by   the    Nobilitie,'  both  jiyntjy   toaether  in 
the  Liberties  and  Promises  maile.  She  spared    good    Coinpanyes,  and  Advices  allso   gvven 
not  to  begin  with  the  greatest.    Shp  committed    aparte,  by  such  as  were  s^ry  to  see  that' this 
to  Prison  the  Chancellor  of  the  Kealme,  the    (iovemance  wold  be  so  danoerous,  as  it  could 
Erie   Huntley  ;    being  one  of  the   Principal    not  be  borne  :    But  nothing  avayled.     And 
Frends  to  the  Duke.     She  took  a  great  Fyne    then  followed  a  Practise,  of  all  other  most 
of  him,  and  took  the  Seale  from  hyra  ;   com-    dangerous  and  strange,  and,  for  a  Personage 
mitted  that  to  one  Rubay,  a  Frenchman,  an    of  Honor,  a  great  Indignity.     I'he  Principall 
Advocate  of   Paris.      Not  content  therwith,     Matter  ihat  was  coveted  by  the  Queene,  was 
She  committed  the  sayd  Krle  to  Prison,  untill    to  have  cutt  away  the  Duke,  and  his  House, 
She  had  put  hym  to  a  great  Uaunsome  ;  which    and  to  make  a  Party  agaynst  hym  :  By  Per- 
She  took  of  hym:   And  to  flatter  hym,  gave    suasion,  this  was  devised.     The  Lord  James, 
hym  the  Name  of  Chancelor,  and  put  the  Of-    being  a  Bastard,  Son  of  the  last  Kynge,  a 
fice  in  Riibaye's  Handes.    Neste  to  this.  She    Man  of  greate  Courage  and  VVysdo  u  ;  and 
hath   taken   the  Office  of  the  Comptroller  of    cenayne  F.rles   and    Barons  of  the  Healme  • 
the  hole  Itealme,  to  whom  belonged  the  Charge    in  whom  were  considered  these  Two  Thynges, 
of  the  whole  Revei;ues  of  the  Crowne  ;   and    No  great  Love   towards  the  Duke,  nor  cer- 
bath  allso  committed  it  to  another  Frenchman,    tayne  Ceremonies  of  the  Churche  ;  and   yet 
a  Servant  of   her  owne,    named   Vulemore.    being  Men  of  Courage,  were  borne  in  Hand 
She  hath  also  sequestred  all  Matters  of  Coun-    by  the  Queene,  that  She  her  selfe  wold  beare 
saill   of  the  Governaunce  of  the  Land,  from    with  theyr  Devotion  in   Religion,  and  upon 
the  Scottish  Men  borne,  and  retayned  all  the    Condition  that  they  would  joyne  with  herGo- 
Secreties  to  French  Men.     But  these  weare    vernaunce  agaynst  the  Duke,  for  the  Favour 
but  small   Thynges,  yff  greater  had  not   fol-    of  Fraunce,  they  shuld  lyve  freely  according 
lowed.     Having   Peace   with   England,    She    to  theyr  (Jonscience  in  Religion,  without  any 
kepte  all  the  Garrisons  of  French  Men  still    Impedyment.      Herupon  they  were  somwhat 
in  the  Couutrey,  who  lyved  upon  Discretion  ;    boldned,  and  therby  incurred  the  Censures  of 
which  was  anew  (JfF^^nse  to  Scotland.    Wages    the    Churche,  and   were    also,  by  a  i)rivate 
they  had  none  out  of  France  at  all:   The  Re-    Lawe  of  the  Land,  ignoranily  in  danger  of 
venue  of  the  Crowne,  which  was  not  greate.    Treason  :    Wherupon    Processe   was  made 
was  sent  into  Fraunce;  and  topaye  the  French    they  endangered.    And  then  was  it  Fyme  for 
Band,  a  new  Devise  was  made.   She  procured    the  Queene   to  tempt  them  to  forget   theyr 
out  of  Fraunce  a  certayne  Nombre  of  Franks,    Country,  and  become  French.     But  when  no 
beingaltogetherinacertayneCoyneofSowces,    Inticement  could  prevayle.  then  bet^an  She  to 
whicli  had  bene,  for  theyr  Emtiness,  decried    threaten  them  with    the   Lawe,  and   would 
and  barred   in   Fraunce    I'wo   Yeres   before,    neds  declare   them  Traytors.     This  Matter 
and  were  but  Bullion  :   These  She  made  cur-    the  Queene  pursued ;    taking  it  for  a  great 
rant  in  Scotland,  to  paye  the  Soldiors.     She    Advantage.    But.  for  their  Defence,  the  No- 
allso  erected  a  Mynte,  and  therin  abassed  a    bilitie  of  the    Fiealmc   made   much   Labour, 
grete  Quantile  of  the  Scottish  Money,  and    iVothvng  would  staye  the  Queene  ;  but  fortli- 
tberwith  allso  payed  her  Soldiors.     In  that    with  She  produced  her  Garrisons  to  the  Feld, 
Mynte  allso.  She  permitted  certayne  of  the    proclaymed  them  Traytors,  gave  away  their 
Principalis  of  the  French  to  Coyne  theyr  owne    Lands,  entred  with  Men  of  War  into  a  prin- 
Plate,  to  theyr  owne  most  Advantage  :  Which    cipai  Townt,  called  St.  John's  Towne,  chan^- 
Matter  both  did  notable  great  Hurt  in  all    ing  the   Provost  of  the  Towne,  agaynst  the 
Scotland,  and  much  oflfended  the  Realme.  Wyll  of  the   Burgesses;   and  left  there  Four 

Now  follows  the  Practises  of  the  Queene  Bands  of  Men  of  Warre,  to  fortefie  her  New 
with  diverse  Noblemen,  to  becom  Parties  Provost.  And  She  fynding  the  whole  Realnie 
agaynst  the  Duke  :  Meanes  was  made,  fyrst  much  offended  her'with,  and  charging  her 
to  have  wonne  the  Lord  .Arskin,  to  deliver  dayly  with  IMisgovernance,  and  Violating  the 
the  Castell  of  Edenl)urgh  ;  next,  to  have  Liberties  of  the  Realm,  and  her  Power  there 
stolen  it :  But  this  prevailed  not.  In  this  not  sufficient  to  procede,  as  She  ment,  to 
Season,  and  before  allso,  which  had  much  ex-  Conquer  the  Land  ;  She  sent  for  the  Duke, 
asperated  the  People  of  the  Land,  the  Queene  and  the  Erie  Huntley,  and  pretended  in  this 
gave  away  Abbeys,  that  fell  voyd,  to  French  Necessitie  a  new  Good  Will  to  them  ;  who 
Men  :  Soiu  to  her  Brother,  the  Cardinal  travayled  for  her,  and  stayed  all  tlie  adverse 
<juv«e,  Bom  to  other.     And  generally,  She    Part  in  Quietnesa  :  And  then  She  promised 


558  RECORDS. 

all  Matters  to  lie  stayeil  and  redressed  at  f)iiding  uo  Hope  of  Remedy  at  her  Hands, 
Parlement  the  next  Sjinn;;  :  And  promised  but  percey»i:.g  an  itnmioent  Danger  to  tba 
al.to  diverse  other  Tlixngs,  for  the  Henefite  of  Uealnie,  which  coiild  not  be  avoided  by  any 
the  Land.  And  then  the  Duke,  and  the  Krie  Kntreaty,  assembled  theniselTes,  as  regrai* 
Huntley,  touke  upon  them  to  make  a  Quiet  ing  the  afflicted  Uealme.  I'hey  began  depely 
with  the  adverse  Part.  And  whiles  this  was  to  cunsyder.  on  the  one  Part,  the  Kigbt  of 
in  doyng,  the  Duke's  Sonne  and  Heyre  was  their  Sovrraign  l-idy,  bein-,;  niariii-d  to  a 
sought  and  sent  for  to  the  Conrte  in  Kraunce  :  Strange  Prince,  and  out  of  her  Ui-alme,  in  the 
From  whence  he  was  certainlv  advertised  \>v  Hands  of  Krenclimen  only,  without  Counitell 
diverse  of  mo^t  secret  Knowledge,  that  bis  of  her  own  Naliiml  K'eopic  ;  and  tlierwith  the 
Ruine  shuld  follow,  and  that  be  should  be  Mortaliiie  of  her  Hukband,  oruf  her  self,  be- 
accused,  and  executed  for  Matters  of  Reli-  fore  She  cold  bare  Issue  :  And  on  the  other 
gion.  At  the  length  be  abode,  untill  certayne  Side,  what  the  Dowager,  bring  a  French  Wo- 
of good  Auihoritie  were  dept-ched  from  the  man,  Sy*tar  to  the  House  which  ruletb  all  in 
Court,  to  bryng  hym  eyther  quick  or  dead.  France,  bad  done,  attempted,  and  dayly  per- 
Uefore  their  comining,  he  escaped,  without  swted  in  ruinating  unnnturally  the  Liberties 
daunger:  And  they  toke  his  yonger  Brother,  of  her  Dau;;hter.  the  (jueen's  Subjects,  for 
a  ("hild,  abowt  Fifteen  Veres  of  Age.  an<l  com-  Ambition,  to  kniite  that  Ileal :iie  perpetually 
mytted  him  to  Prison  In  this  Tyme,  Tbyngs  to  France, whatioever  b^cam  of  her  Daughter; 
being  well  appeased  in  Scotland,  and  every  and  so  to  ex'TUte  their  oM  Malace  ujwn  Ung- 
Noble  Man  returned  to  theyre  Countrees,  by  land,  the  Mile  and  Title  wberof  they  bad  al- 
the  Duke's  Meanes  principally,  who  shewed  redy  usurped  ;  were  in  the  end  conslrayned 
most  Favour  to  the  Queue,  and  had  gaged  to  constitute  a  C'ounsale,  for  the  GoTemaunco 
his  Fayth  to  the  Nobilitie  of  Scotland,  for  of  the  Ilealme,  to  the  I'se  of  tbeyr  Soverayn 
kepiiig  of  airrb>nges  in  quiet,  untill  the  Par-  l^dy  :  And  tbi-rwitb  humbly  to  signifie  to 
lenient ;  there  arrived  certayne  Handa  of  Soul-  her  the  re.iaonable  Suspension  of  the  Dowa- 
diours  out  of  Fraunce  into  I^ethe  ;  whose  ger's  Authoritie  ;  which  to  mayntayn.  they 
comming  made  such  a  Chaunge  in  ibeQueene,  have  of  themselves,  as  Naturall  Subjects,  con- 
aa  she  newly  caused  the  Tuwne  of  l^eth  to  venient  Strengbt,  being  sore  oppressed,  with 
be  forti6ed.  iH'itig  the  principall  Porte  of  the  the  French  Powre  ;  which  untill  this  pre>ant 
Realnie,  and  placed  Twenty  two  Knseignes  Day  they  do,  as  ih'-yr  Powers  can  endure; 
of  Souldiors,  with  One  Uaml  of  Horsemen,  being  very  mean  and  unable  that  to  do,  com- 
therin.  Herupon  the  Nobilitie  challenged  pared  to  the  meanest  Force  of  France  :  So  aa 
the  Duke:  Who  had  nothing  to  saye  ;  but  although  they  have  been  of  long  Tyme  occa- 
entreated  the  Qu<  en,  by  bis  most  bumble  sioned  thu>  to  doe;  and  now  for  Safi>iy,  aa 
Letters,  to  forbeare  these  mannor  of  Doinges  ;  well  of  theyt  Soveratgn's  Right,  as  of  the  An- 
wherin  he  could  not  prevajlc.  The  Force  of  cient  Right  of  the  Crown,  have  b«*en  forced 
the  French  was  then  encreased,  Leetb  forti-  to  s|>end  all  tber  Substance,  to  haxard  theyr 
fied,  all  Ammunition  carried  into  the  Towne,  Ijfes.  tlieyr  \Vifc>«  and  Children,  and  Conn- 
nothyng  left  to  the  Scotts,  whereby  either  well  try  :  Vet  can  they  not  longer  pre»<rve  them- 
to  defend  themselfes,  or  to  annoye  the  Towne.  selves  and  the  Realm  from  Conijuest,  by  this 
Beside  this,  out  of  Fraunce  there  came  dayly  Power  that  i«  now  arrived  in  Scotland,  and 
French  Powre  by  Sea  ;  yea  ther  went  allso,  is  in  Readiness  to  be  sent  thither  before  next 
not  denyed  by  the  Queen's  Majestie  of  Kng-  Spring.  .\nd  thetfore  thay  have  communi- 
land,  Captayns  by  Land  through  Kngland.  rated  tbeirboleCausetocertaynoflheQueen'a 
Well,  at  the  Length,  the  Duke,  and  aJI  the  Majesties  Ministers  upon  the  Borders,  and 
Nobilitie,  made  new  Intercession  by  theyr  seek  all  the  Ways  they  can,  bow  they  might. 
Letters,  that  She  would  forbeare  this  Fortifi-  without  Dffencc  of  bir  .Majrsty,  commilt  theyr 
cacion  :  For  otherwyse  her  Purpose  of  Con-  Just  and  Honorable  Cause  to  the  Protection 
quest  would  appeare  to  the  whole  Realm  ;  of  hir  Majesty,  onely  requiring  this.  That 
wherupon  would  prow  great  Disquiet.  But  theyr  Realme  may  be  saved  from  the  Con- 
ber  Comforth  grew  so  greate  owt  of  France,  quest  by  France,  and  the  Right  of  theyr  So- 
that  She  despised  all  Requestes.  And  thus  veraign  Lady  preserved,  with  all  other  Kigbt« 
came  the  Matter  to  the  Termes  which  the  of  their  Nation  of  Scotland  depending  there* 
French  courted :  For  now  thought  they  it  upon, 
would  be  bat  .i  or  4  Dayes  Work  to  subdue  ■ 
Scotland  :  Wherunto  nevertheless  besydes  -  . ,  ,_ 
theyre  owne  Powre,  She  entretavned  Two  or  «■  •  • 
Thfee  meane  Urds,  such  as  lav  betwyxt  Leeth  ^<  Petition  of  the  Lnrdt  of  SrotLind  signed 
an,l  Barwick,  which  was  the  Erie  Bothwell,  «""'■  ''"r'  '"'"  '^'""'» 
and  I>ord  Setan,  who  be  the  only  Two,  of  all  We  desire  yat  he  ball  nommerisof  French- 
the  Nobilitie  of  Scotland,  that  keepeth  Com-  men  of  weir  being  presentlie  within  yis 
pany  with  the  Queen  :  and  yet,  as  they  do  Realme,  may  be  removed  with  speed  ;  that 
notify  themselfes  by  their  Doyngs,  have  their  we  may  in  I  \mf-s  coming  leif  quyellie  withoat 
Harts  with  their  Countrevmen.     And  nowe  feir  of  th.iir  troubiil. 

the  Duke,  and  the  rest  of  the  Nobilitie,  with        Item,  1  hat  we  may  haif  Place  to  sute  of 

the   Barons  and  Burgeses  of  the  Realme,  the  King  and  Queen  our  SoTeraignia  aik  Arti* 


BOOK  VI. 


559 


clis  as  ar  necessarie  for  us,  for  Pacification 
and  Perfect  Government  of  the  Realm  with- 
out Alteration  of  our  Anteant  Liberties. 


•  The  Earl  of  Aran  al- 
ways signs  thus,  for 
the  Title  of  Aran  was 
in  his  Father  at  that 
Time. 

t  This  seems  to  be  the 
Lord  James,  after- 
wards made  Earl  of 
iMurray. 

t  The  Earl  of  Huntley's 
Son. 

i  Cannot  be  read. 


Probably  the   Earl  of 
Atholi's  Son. 


*  James  Hamilton. 


Ard.  Argyll. 

Glencarn. 

t  James  Stewart. 


I  Alex.  Gordon. 

§  John 
R.  Boyd. 
Uchiltre. 
John  AJaxwell. 
Ruthuen. 

II  James  Stewart. 


LIV. — A  short  Discusiiou  nf  the  Weighty 
Matters  flf  Scotland,  Aug.  1659. 
In  Sir  W.  Cecyll's  Hand. 
[Cotton  Libr.  Calig.  B.  10.] 
Question,  Whether  it  be  mete  that  Eng- 
land should  helpe  the  Nubilitie,  and  Protest- 
ants of  Scotland,  to  expell  the  French  :  or  no  ? 
That  No. 

I.  It  is  against  God's  Law  to  ayd  any  Sub- 
jects against  their  Naturall  Prince,  or  their 
Ministers. 

II.  It  is  dangerousetodooit;  for  if  the  Ayd 
shal  be  no  other  than  maye  be  kept  in  Se- 
cretie,  it  cannot  be  great ;  and  so  consequently 
it  shall  not  suffice.  If  it  shall  be  open,  it  will 
procure  VVarres,  and  the  End  therof  is  un- 
certain. 

IIL  It  maye  be  dowted  that  when  Money 
spent  is,  and  Aide  shall  be  given,  the  French 
maye  Compownd  with  the  Scottes,  and  Par- 
don that  Error,  to  joyne  both  in  Force  ageynst 
England;  which  is  more  easy  to  be  beleved, 
because  they  had  rather  make  a  shamefuU 
Composition  with  Scotland,  than  sutler  it  to 
be  rejoyned,  and  united  to  the  Crown  of  Eng- 
land. 

IV.  It  may  be  dowbted,  that  to  staye  the 
Progress  of  Religion,  ageynst  the  See  of 
Rome,  the  Emperor,  the  King  Catholicke,  the 
Pope,  and  the  Potentates  in  Italy,  the  Duke 
of  Savoye,  will  rather  conspyre  with  the 
French  King,  than  to  suffer  theis  Two  Mo- 
narchies to  be  joyned  in  one  Manner  of  Reli- 
gion. And  in  tliis  Part  may  be  doubted  that 
many,  aswell  Scottes,  as  English,  that  can  lyke 
very  well  to  have  these  Iwo  Kiugdomes  per- 
fectly knitt  in  Aniytye,  will  not  allowe  them 
to  be  knitt  in  a  lyke  Ueligion. 
That  Yea. 

I.  First,  It  is  agreeable,  both  to  the  Law  of 
God,  and  Watute,that  every  Prynce,  and  Pub- 


lyck  State,  shuld  defend  it  self  ;  not  only  from 
Perrills  presently  sene,  but  from  Dangers  that 
be  probably  spne  to  come  shortly  after. 

II.  Secondly,  Nature  and  Reason  teach- 
eth  every  Person,  Politick,  or  other,  to  use  the 
same  Manner  of  Defence,  that  the  Adversary 
useth  in  Offence. 

Uppon  theis  Iwo  Pryneiplees  agreed  will 
evidently  follow,  that  England  both  maye,  and 
ought  to  Ayde  Scotland  to  kepe  owt  the 
Frenche. 

1 .  First,  The  Crowne  of  England  hath  a  good 
Title  to  the  Superiorety  of  Scotland ;  and 
owght  to  defend  the  Libertyes  tbereof,  as 
Themperor  is  bound  to  defend  the  State  of 
Millan,  or  of  Boheme,  being  held  of  the  Em- 
pyre.  And  to  prove  this  Superiorety,  remayne 
undowted  Prooff'es  under  Seale,  of  sondry  llo- 
magees  done  to  this  Crowne  by  the  Kings  of 
Scotland  successyvely,  Of  their  Accesses  to 
the  Parlements  of  England,  Of  the  Episcopall 
Jurisdiction  of  the  See  of  York  over  Scotland: 
In  Consideration  wherof,  if  it  may  appere  that 
the  French  meane  to  subdue  Scotland,  and  so 
to  exempt  that  Kealnie  from  the  Amytye  of 
England,  it  semeth  that  England  is  of'Duety, 
and  in  Honour  bound  to  preserve  the  Realme 
of  Scotland  from  such  an  Absolute  Dominion 
of  the  French. 

2.  Item,  Beside  this  Interest  that  England 
hath  in  the  Crowne  of  Scotland,  for  the  quiet 
Possession,  wheras  France  hath  onely  by 
there  Warres  kept  the  Realme  of  England.* 
It  is  most  manifest  that  France  cannot  any 
wise  so  redely,  so  puissantly,  so  easely,  of- 
fend, yea,  invade,  and  put  the  Crown  of  B^ng- 
land  in  Daunger,  as  if  they  may  recover  an 
absolute  Authorite  over  Scoiland  :  And  before 
that  be  proved,  it  semeth  not  out  of  Order, 
though  not  very  nedefull  tomake  manifest  that 
the  French  ar  to  be  taken  as  Enemyes  in  \V  ill, 
though  not  in  manifest  Words. 

How  long  Time  they  have  bene  Enemyes  to 
England,  how  brickie,  how  false,  how  double 
ther  Pacts  of  Peace  have  bene,  the  Storyes  be 
Witnesses,  theis  Seven  Ilondred  Yeres.  Was 
there  ever  King  of  England,  with  whom  they 
iiave  not  made  Warres?  And  now  of  late, 
uppon  what  Occasion  they  made  Peace  with 
England,  is  too  manifest  It  was  by  reason 
of  Wearyness  and  Povertye,  which  was  such, 
as  the  late  French  King  forboare  not  to  ex- 
presse  in  his  Letters  to  the  Queen  of  England, 
mentioning  the  Invasions  made  in  Bryttaine 
by  Sea.  And  indede  this  is  to  be  received 
as  a  Principle,  that  France  cannot  be  poor 
above  One  or  Two  Yeres,  nether  can  so  long 
be  out  of  Wars.  The  Revenues  of  the  French 
Crown,  are  Thyngs  unknown  :  The  Insolency 
of  the  French  Nation,  being  in  Hope  of  \'ic. 
tory,  is  not  unknown.  The  long  old  Hatred 
of  the  House  of  Guise,  which  now  occupyeth 
the  Kyng's  Authorite,  agaynst  England  hath 
been  often  well  understood. 

•  A  Word  seems  wanting ;  probably, 
in  Danger. 


560  UECOUDS. 

And  to  cnme  np'cr  t-^  the  Matter ;  it   is  Iloude  of  Gti't'e,  thnt  tlu-y  »ill  not  forbear 

manifest  many  wayesi  what  manner  a  Piatt  om*  Day   longer  than  of  mere  nececsiiy  tliey 

that  Hou»e  hath  made,  to  bereave  the  Queen's  shall  be  consireyiied.  to  bonl  this  Kealm  witb 

Majesty  of  liir  (!rnwne.      In  (jueen   .Mary's  that   faytud  lyile,  and  to  arante  the  ^ame. 

'I'yme.  the  French  did  not  l«-t  to  divuljje  their  It  is  kiiowtn  that  they  hare  sent  a  ^reat  Sealo 

Opmions  aKayn>t   this    l-iwful  Title  of  the  into  S-oilind  with  ihe  Armeo,  nitd  Tcry  Stile 

Queen's  iMajesty  ;  and  as  it  was  well  kiioweii,  and  Title  of    Kiuland  and   Irehind,  and  what 

had  not   AliiiiKhiy  (jod  fa»<ired  the  Queen's  more   nanefest   Ar^ument<   ran   be  to  shew 

Majesiy  to  come  t«i  the  C'rowne  with   such  what  they  mean  and  miend  ih»-n   tli<-»e.      In 

uniTernall  Jov  «f  hir  People,  the  Krenth  bad  Princes  I'ra.  tices   it  is  mere  {'hilJeshness  to 

proclaimed   iher    Tiilo  both  in   France  and  tarry  until   the  Practices  be  set  abr«xle,  for 

Scotland.  then  weie  it  as  ijofHl  to  tarry  till   the    Irum- 

And  likewise  in  the  Treaty  of  the  Peace  pet  sound    \V^r«.       All    1  hin(;s   hare    there 

at  Chasteau  in  Camhresis,  it  appeared  what  Causes  precedeing  before,  but  nothing  hath 

they  would  have  coinpatsed,  when  they  pnss-  his  C'auses    pre<  edeing    more    secnlly    than 

ed  tne  Murtjundians  to  conclude  with  them,  the  Practices  of  Princes.*  ;  and  of  all  other  none 

and  over-pass  the  Treaty  with  Kn^land  ;  ul-  is  so  coiini:i,;  as  the  Krench. 

ledgin^,  that  they  could  not  tell  how  to  Treat  It  fidluweth  to  be  considered,  that  now  lh« 

with   Knt;land,  hut  to  the  Prejudice  of  ther  Fn-nch  have  no  convenient  way   to   Invade 

lli|4hl  ;  the   Uauphiness.  his  Daughter,  then  Kni;land  hut   by   ScotUiul  ;  by  C'arli.-.le   they 

having  Hu;ht  to  the  Crown  of  Kngland.    How  were  accu»toined,  by  S<-a  istiot  so  convenient 

bold  tliey  wold  have  been,  if  at  that  ivme  She  for  them,  the  same  bein^;  too  chari'rablr  for 

had  lie  -n  Queen  of  Fraace,  and  her  Husband  them  to  assavie:    Wherefore  if  it  in-  sene  that 

King,  as  he  now  is  !    For  then  the  Wisdom  of  they  mill   per'>ue  tht-ir    Purpose   and  that  br 

the  Constable  governed  the  Uasbness  of  the  Scotland,  th<-n   Keason  most  force   Kngland, 

Uuisians.  to  confess  that  to  aroyde  this  Danger  i«o  appa- 

Sence   the    Peace   conrladed,   whi!e»t   the  rant,  can  uo  way  be  devised,  but  to  help  that 

French  King  liv»d.  what  Means  they  made  at  the  French  hive  not  such  Rule  and  Overhand 

Rome  to  have  made  the  Queen's  Majesty  to  be  in  Scottind  as  that  they  may  by  that   Realm 

declared  lllegitiai:ite,  is  manifest;  and  so  as  inviJe  Kngland. 

it  is  known  that  the  same  !^entence  IS  brought  Lji*tly.   It   is   to  be   ronsidered    how  dan- 

into  France,  uuder  the  Pope's  Mulls.      Ijke-  gerouse  it   is  for    Kngland  to  be   invadtd  by 

wise,  at  the  Confirmation  of  the  Peace  betwut  the  wjy  of  Scotland. 

Spain  and  Fraice,  at  tb«  Solemnities  even  First,  If  the  French  shall  present  to  F.ng- 
when  the  French  King  was  slayne.  it  appear-  land  a  Rattle,  either  tliey  wilt  do  it  with 
eth,  what  manifest  Injur)e  and  Dishonour  they  .'Strangers,  or  French  and  Strangers  :  If  they 
did  to  the  Quoen's  Majesty,  to  assign  the  win,  which  Guii  forbid,  lliey  put  in  hazard 
Arms  of  Kngland  and  Ireland  to  the  French  this  Crown.  .And  iho<igh  they  Lese.  yet  do 
Queeu.  and  that  in  all  their  Pageants  :  And  they  not  f  ut  there  own  Kingdom  of  France  in 
being  admonished  thereof  by  the  .Ambassador,  Danger.  And  therefore  it  is  double  the  Dan- 
wold  nether  make  Collor.ible  Flicus*-,  nor  ger  for  Fjigland,  to  venter  Rattle  upon  tho 
leave  it  ;  but  iMitli  continued  therin,  and  also  Frontiers  of  Kngland,  to  a  Rattle  upon  tba 
to  despise  the  Queen  s  .M.-\je!>iy's  .Ambassa-  Marche*  of  Calais,  or  Hulloyneaa. 
dor,  and  Ratification  of  the  Peace  with  the  j^  Conclusion 
Stile  M.  Meulas  serv'd  them  with  Silver  i  »,  . 
Vessell  stamped  with  the  Kame  usurped  Armes,  .  }'^  «-emetb  the  we.ghi.est  Matter  to  be  con- 
IIow  lightly  they  have  esteemed  the  Queen's  'iJ^-*.  \\"'  «•"»'"  ''»'»;.  ''^,«^=";  chance  to 
Maje,.> .  in  all  this  lyine  appereth  :  For  here  ^-°«'7«^•  ^\»>--'V»  P'''»''""y  to  In-  done  for  the 
thei  bebound  by  Irealy  to  deliver  4  Hostages.  A'd  of  Scotl.-.nd  :  For  ,f  it  shuld  be  nedeful 
notwithstanding  that  they  hav.  been  piessed  '^e  Delay  will  adventure  the  W  ho le  :  And  if 
therto,  they  have  sent  but  Three  ;  wherof  ^*»  ""'«•.  'J  '»  unrecoverable.  W  herefore 
One  or  T«o  be  such,  as  if  they  bad  not  been  »  *"«  gomi  that  the  {.au»e  were  well  and 
here  ;  but  whether  the  Queens  Majeslie  had  »;;."'-«'y  ''ei^^hted  :  First,  by  Discreel  and 
not  suffered  the  Dishonour,  to  have  one  of  her  \^  ''t  ■^^'l'  l^""'.  ^"^  t-xr/'^nce,  affected  to 
Subjects  murdered,  and  no  Redress  therof.  the  Knglish  Nation,  special  LovetotbeQaeens 
»s  It  a 
>lurd.  . 
!:t  siiih  as  did  but  seke  to  undi 


but  as  It  appered  when  they  had  committed  M.»|es Mes  I  rrson;  .and  that  done^to  M-nd  b. 
the  Murder,  they  disdained,  and  quarrelled  •<'"'-  Colour  for  the  Nobilitie,  and  to  coosuft 
a..ainst».Kh  as  did  but  seke  to  understand    ^"b   them    or  ells  to  send   some  tr..^ty  Per- 


sons with  Credit  to  understand  their  Minda. 


the  Offenders. 

Now  the  very  Oiu*e  why  they  stay  the 

Prosecution  hereof  is  thi.*,  their  Interruption  LV. — Thi  Bond  of  Aaaeiafim,  with  ihit  Title. 

and     Parboylls    unlocked    for   in    Scotland,  Ane  Contract  of  the  Lords  and  Barons,  to 

which  doth   so  occupy  them    as  they  nether  defend  the  Libeny  of  tlie  Kvangeli  of  Christ, 

can  ne  dare  to   utter  ther   former  Maliciose  ^^^^^  ^^  ^^^            ^^  H.^ion. 

Purpose  untlll  that  be  ended.  •                       ' 

But  surely  besid  there  old  Civnkered  Malyce  At  FAlinburgli.theTwintie  seventhofApiyll, 

to  this  Healm,  this  Matter  so  inflamelh  the  the  Year  of  Cjod  .Ane  thousand  Fyve  hundred 


BOOK  VI.  561 

Tbreescore  Years :    We  whaes  Names   are  Criminally,  befor  the  Judges   Ordinars,  gif 

underwritten,  half  promittit  and  obliedged  our  they  please. 

selves  faithfully,  in  the  Presence  of  our  Grd, 

andbethir  Presents  prorailts,  that  we  alto-  LVI, — A  Lftter  <f  Jewell's  to  Peter  Martyr, 
gether  in  General,  and  everyone  of  us  in  settiii«:  forth  the  Progress  lh.it  Snperitition  had 
Special,  be  hims<?lf,  with  our  Bodies,  Goods,  made  in  Queen  Mary's  Ri'ign. 
Friends,  and  all  that  we  may  do,  sail  set  for-  [Ex  MSS.  Tigur.] 
wart  the  Reformation  of  Religion,  according  Juellus  ad  Martyrem. 
to  Goddes  Word  ;  and  procure,  be  all  Means  S.  P. 
possible,  that  the  true  Preaching  of  Goddes  Tandem  tamen  aliquando  Londinum  redij. 
Word,  may  haif  free  Passage  within  this  confecto  molestissimo  ilinere,  toiifecto  cor- 
Ilealme,  with  dew  Administration  of  the  Sa-  pore.  Tu  fortasse  me,  quod  nihil  scriberem, 
craments,  and  all  I'liinges  depending  upon  putabas  esse  murtuum.  Ego  vero  intereatres 
the  said  Worde.  And  sicklyke  dciply  weigh-  rotos  menses  longinqua,  et  perdifficili  Lega- 
ing  with  our  selves  the  Misbehaviour  of  the  lione  distinebar.  Cum  essem  Bristdij,  red- 
franche  Ministers  heir,  the  intolerable  Op-  dil:e  milii  sunt  Literaj  tuje,  quas  secuni  Raii- 
pressions  committed  by  the  Franchmen  of  dolplius  noster  adduxerat ;  ita  amice  scriptaj, 
\Veir,  upon  the  puir  Subjects  of  this  Kealme,  itaq  ;  suaves,  ut  mihi  omnem  illam  molestiam 
be  Meynteiiaiice  of  the  Queen  Dowriare,  itmerum,  atque  occupationum  prorsus  exci- 
underColiour  and  Pretence  of  Authority  ;  the  perent  ex  Aninio.  Tanquam  enim  si  pr<esens 
Tyranny  of  their  Captains  and  Leaders,  and  adfuisses,  ita  turn  mihi  videbar  tecum  colloqui. 
manifest  Danger  of  Conqueist,  in  whilk  this  Randolphus,  antequam  ego  redirem,  abierat 
Countrie  p'esently  stands  ;  be  Reason  of  di-  in  Gallias  :  Itaque  ego  miser,  privatus  sum 
verse  fortifications  on  the  Sea-Coast,  and  bona  })arte  suavitatis  tuee,  quam  tu  illi  jjrsesens 
other  Novelties  of  late  attemptat  be  them;  prssenti verbiscommeudaveras.  Literasmeas 
promitts  that  we  sail  als  weell  every  one  with  in  itin^re  intercidisse,  video  :  Quas  enim  ego 
others,  as  altogether  with  the  Queen  of  ociavas  dederam,  eas  video  ad  te  vix  quintas 
England's  Armie,  presently  come  in  for  our  pervenisse.  Sed  de  Legatione,  inquies,  ilia 
Deliverance,  effectually  concurr  and  joyn  to-  vestra  quid  tandem  factum  est  7  Accipe  ergo 
getlier,  taking  one  fold  and  plain  Part  of  the  uno  verbo,  quod  mihi  exploratu  perlonguni 
Expulsion  of  the  said  Sirayngars,  Oppress-  fuit.  Inveniraus  nbique  animos  .Mukitudinis 
ors  of  our  Liberty,  furth  of  this  Realme,  and  satis  propensos  ad  Religionem  ;  ibi  etiam.  ubi 
Recovery  of  our  Ancient  Freedomes  and  Li-  omnia  putabantur  fore  difBcillima.  Incredibile 
berties ;  to  the  end  in  Tyme  coming,  we  may,  tamen  dictu  est,  in  illis  tenebris  Mariani  tem- 
under  the  Obedience  of  our  King  and  Queen  poris, quanta  ubique  proruperit  Seges,et  Sylva 
our  Soverains,  be  only  Keulyt  be  the  J.aws  Superstitionum  Invenimus  passim  votivas 
and  Customes  of  the  Countrie,  and  by  the  Keiiquias  superstitiosas  Divoruin,  clavos.qui- 
Men  of  the  Land:  And  that  never  any  of  us  bus  fatui  Christum  confixuni  fuisse  somnia- 
all  haiff  pryvy  Intelligence,  be  Writing,  or  bant;  et,  nescio  quas,  Portiunculas  Sacrra 
Message,  or  Communication,  with  any  of  our  Crucis.  JVlagarum  el  veneticarum  numerus 
said  Euemys  or  Adversars  in  this  Cause,  bot  ubique  in  immensum  excreverat.  Ecclesias 
be  the  Advyce  of  the  rest,  at  leist  of  Fyve  of  Cathedrales  nihil  aliuderant,  quam  speluncaj 
our  Numbers:  Attour,  that  we  sail  tender  latronum,  aut  si  quid  nequius,  aut  fa;dius  dici 
this  present  Cause,  as  if  it  were  the  Cause  of  potest.  Si  quid  erat  obstinatae  maliiise,  id  to- 
every  one  of  us  in  particular;  and  that  the  tum  erat  in  Presbyteris,  illis  prassertim,  qui 
Cause  of  every  one  of  us  now  joyned  together,  aliquando  stetissent  a  nostra  Sententia.  llli 
being  leiful  and  honest,  shall  be  all  our  nuuc,  credo,  ne  parum  considerate  videantur 
Causes  in  General.  And  he  that  is  Enemy  mut^sse  voluntateni,  turbant  omnia:  Sod  tur- 
to  the  Cause  forsaid,  sail  be  Enemy  to  us  all:  bent,  quantum  velint.  Nostauien  interim,  illos 
In  so  far,  that  whatsomever  Person  will  de  gradu,  et  de  Sacerdotiis  exturbavimus. 
plainly  resist  thir  our  Godly  Interprysis,  and  Hardingus,  Homo  constans,  locuminutare  ma- 
will  not  concurr  as  ane  guid  Member  of  this  luit,  quam  sententiam.  Sidallus  subsripsit 
Common  Weill  ;  we  sail  fortify  the  Autho;ity  quidem,  sed  coustanter;  hoc  est,  perinvitus. 
of  the  Counsell.  to  reduce  them  to  their  Deuty:  Smithseus  aulein  tuus  ;  quid  illef  inquien. 
Lyke  as  we  sail  fortify  the  said  Authority  of  An  potestaNazaretlujuicquamproficisci  boni"? 
the  Counsale,  in  all  Things  tending  to  the  Mihi  crede,  ut  veterem  illam  suam  Constan- 
Furtheraiiceof  the  said  Cause.  And  gitf  any  tiam  retineret,  nunc  tandem  etiam  quinto  re- 
particular  Debate,  Quarrell  or  Contraversee  cantavit.  Fatuus,  cum  videret  lleligionem 
sail  aryse,  for  whatsomever  Cause,  bygain,  esse  immutatam.  mutata  veste,  statiru  fugam 
present  or  to  come,  betwixt  any  of  us  ;  (as  ornaverat  in  Scotiam.  Sed  cum  hicrcret  iu 
God  forbid)  in  that  Case,  we  sail  submit  our  finibus,  captus  est,  et  retractus  ex  itinere.  Ibi 
selves,  and  our  SMii  Questions,  to  the  De-  statim  Homo  gravis,  et  Columen  atque  .Antis- 
ci.sion  of  the  Counsale,  or  to  Arbitrators,  to  tes  Religionis,  accessit  ad  nos,  reliijuit  omnes 
be  named  ha  theiu.  Pruvyding  allwayes,  that  suos,  et  repente  factus  est  Adversarius  iiifeo- 
this  be  not  prejudicial  to  the  ordinar  Juris-  tissimiis  Papistarum.  1  nunc,  et  nega  Tran- 
tiiLt)  ji.  of  Judges  :  But  that  Men  may  persue  substantiationem.  Papistarum  acies  pene  sua 
tbcir  Actions  by  Ordour  of  Law,  Civilly  or  sponte   ceciderunt.      0,  nisi  nobis   deesset 

2  O 


662 


RECORDS. 


oper«,  non  male  de  Religione  »perari  posset. 
Difficile  enim  est  currum  agere  Kine  jtiinento, 
praiprtim  advjrso  monte.  Heri,  ubi  |inmum 
Lufiilinum  redij  audivi  ex  Ilpiscopo  t'aiitua- 
riensi,  te  invitiri  ad  nos,  et  libi  l.irti  iit-m 
illam  tuam  vetrrem  asservari.  (Juid  Mt.  ne- 
•cio:  Hoc  tantum  po^su^l  affirmare.  nemini-in 
adbuc  dtlectum  ei»be,qui  Oionij  iloc<-:it  ^:n  ras 
Litrras.  Kxjuidem  te,  mi  PatiT,  videre  ]>cr- 
cupio,  fl  pne»«TUni  in  Anglia.  Quid  criimiii 
ciipiaiii,  miem  loiies  cupio  etiam  nunc  vidrre 
Tij^ri  ?  >ed  novi  tuam  Prudrntiaui :  NAi«ti 
Geniuni,  et  liig«-niuni  Ir.sularutn  Ka,  q'lie 
nunc  Tidetiius.  t-Mieiiiclioata.  uiiiiam  him  l>oni 
Principia.  Nihil  est  hodie  1II&  ScliolA  def|»e- 
raiius.  I'utabis  te.  cum  il>i  emes,  peuc  lu»i»>e 
operam  :  lia  in  la?liMima  aliquaiido  Sigitp, 
nunc  infA-lix  Lollium,  et  iHeriles  doniinaulur 
avemv.  I.iber  iuiib  dt-  Vuiis,  ut  a'pt  tu^t  om- 
nia, aTidi•»irnedl^^mhltur.  Omm-s  nunc  ex- 
peciamus,  quiini  niox  ••diturus  n»  alias  Com- 
meniationes  in  l.ibrum  Judicuin,  et  in  dii<w 
Libro:!  Saiiiut'lio.  Omties  eiiim  nunc  nostri 
■ciuni,  te  illos  Libros  halx-re  prir  mnnibut,  ••t 
Telle  edere  Suecus.  et  C»roln»  Kerdmandi  F. 
nirificiksime  ambiunl.  S«-d  Suecus  inifx-nte  : 
llle  enim,  nioJo  ini(>etret,  nioiitrK  ar);(n(i-o» 
pollicelur.  Sed  ilia  fortasne  llialnn^os  pro- 
pioieNcogirat.  .AUnus  nomerobiii  dirmsnum, 
postquam  ileniKnatus  rssel  KpiiMopus  Uoffin- 
■iv  V.i  .Si'oiia  boc  tein|>ore  nibil  nudiiiius, 
quod  tilii  |>o»si(  Tidere  n<i»uni.  I)ocrlur  Kvan- 
gelium.  F^.tlesi*  a»»idue  LoHnjuntur.  tt  omnia 
phsca;  Su|ier»iiliohi»  Monumcnia  ron»rllun- 
tur.  Galli  lainen  spetnni.  »e  \>o*m-  rt  Hej;- 
num.  et  Relij;ionem  lelinere.  (^uuquid  (ulu- 
rum  est.  scnbim  ad  te  alia*  plnribu*.  ln»i»t 
nunc  Annus  sex.in«-»imii».  de  qu6  mibl  (u  »olc- 
bacaliquando  e»  I  orquato  quodam  Siato,  ne- 
•cio  quit,  minfica  prwditare.  K.iiil  Drus,  ut 
verum  et  solidum  Oaudium  (;aud<-am<i<.  ut 
aliquando  Orbi  terrarum  pal.  h.u  »  •>S(»»c< 
r^t  awoxi^c.  et  in  omnium  oculos  incurnit 
E?aogelij  Jesu  Cbri>ti  Veritas.  Vale,  mi 
Paier,  et  I  xorem  tu.^m  meis  verbis  resalula, 
MuJierem  milii  quideni  i^notam,  ud  nunc  ex 
tui»  Uteris,  et  .\brli  nostri  I'ra-dicatione.  no- 
ti«siniam.     Gmtulor  et  te  illi.  el  illam  tibi. 

Saluta  I).  Hullinperum,  I).  Guaitenim.  D. 
Bemaramum,  I)  llerm;iniMim,  Julium,  Ja- 
liara.  Martvrillnm.  Krenshamum  noeum  Ion- 
gum  valcre  jubeo.  I'uto  enim  ilium  j.im  sol- 
visse  a  »obi<>,  et  esse  cum  Christo.  Omnes 
nostn  te  salutant,  iibique  omnia  precantur. 
Londini,  i  NoTcmbr.  l.i.>9. 

Tuus  ez  Anin.o, 

Jo.  Juellus. 
D.  Etonusinstantissimerogavit,  utiesuo  No- 
mine saliitarem.  Si  posset  ijwe  Litine  acri- 
bere,  non  utereiur  nianu  inea.  Crede  mibi, 
Nemo  de  te  aut  6a;pms,  aut  bononSceniins 
loquitur.  Uxor  eaam  ejus  Salutem,  et  ubi 
dicit,  et  Uxori  tuae. 

ivscniPTtn. 
Doctissimo  atque  Omaiissirao  Viro,  D. 
Petro  .Martyii,  pro6teiiti  Sacras  Scrip- 
turas  in  Ecclesia  Tigurina. 


I.VIl.— .<  Utter  (yf  JtiMll't  te  PtUr  Martyr, 
cnneeriiiiig  ihf  tMriieUnfU  of  lom* abxUl  I'tit- 
mrni$  and  Ihtuult. 

fF.x  .MSS.Tigtir.] 
Idem  ad  Fundem. 
BiDvo,  poKlquam   ex  longo  et   perdifficili 
itinere  rediis.<em,  et   laMiis  de  ria.   atq  ;  an- 
helaiiR,  nescio  quid,  ad  te  scripsiMem,  reddita 
milii  sunt  a  le  litrne  leni.t  einlem  tempore; 
Qiiarum  suavis^ima  Ifctione  it»  sum  eibi^i- 
tains.  ut  omneni  illam  su|MTioruro  dieruro  mo- 
lexiiam   pror^u»    abjecerim   ex    animn.      K.Isi 
enim  quoties  de  le  cO|;il<i,  quod  certu  aMidue, 
ei  in  siiigulat  lliira*,  facio,  et  ui»i  facerem, 
int;nitUH  essem.   ipsa  (-0)>iiaiioue,  i-(  memoriA 
tui  nominin  |>erfunilur  |>audio,  lamen  cum  li- 
tera*  tu:l^  ad  mr  scripta*  \vgo  videor  mibi  esM 
'I'ljruri.  et  le  »idere  coram,  et  ircum  anirnis- 
»iiii«  cnlioqui  :    Quod   r<|uidem,    milii  crede, 
plurisa-stimo.qiiam  oninr«o|>eg  Kpisco|>oruro. 
De   Keli|;ioiie  quod  »cril>i«,  el  Teste  scetiica, 
6  utinani  id  ini|>etrari  (xiiuissel.   Nos  quidem 
tarn  bonie  causr  non  di  fuimus.    Sed  illi,  qui* 
bus  isia  innto|iere  placueruni.  credo,  sequuli 
•unl  insciliam  presbyteroiutn  :  Quos,  qunniam 
nihil  aliud  ridebanl  esse,  quara  stipites,  Sin« 
in^irnio,   sine  doclrina.   sine   moribns,    Test* 
fallrm  coniii  a  Tolrlianl  {xipulo  commendari. 
Nam   ul  alaniur   bona.*   Iiienc.  el  surriicetur 
seyi-s  aliqiia  doctoium  hominum,  nulla,  A  Deua 
bune,  null.i  lioc  tem|>ore  curanuncipiiur.     lia- 
que  quoniam  *eia  tI*  non  |>osi>unl,  ixlis  ludi- 
cn*  luepiiis  lenen  volunl  oculos  multiiudinis. 
.*'unt  quidem  i»tie,   ut   lu  o[itime  scribis  reli- 
qui-f  Amitri-brorum.     Wuis  enim   id  negeiT 
A(i|ue   udiiain   aliq>iando    ab   unit   radicibu* 
aufrrri,  et  etlir|>«ri   possint,   nostra;  quidam 
nee   vices  ad  earn   rem,   nee   voces  deerunt. 
Quoti  xribi*  e»>e  qun«<lam,  qui  nuUam  adhuc 
siKUifiraiinnem  drdnint  suk  er^a  te  volunta- 
tis, s>ibolf.iiioequi<)ein  (|iio»  duas.   Sed,  mibi 
cred",    non  "unt  ro  numero,  aut  loco.  quA  lu 
forciase  puia*,  tju<>qu>-  oinois  l«rael  illos  spe- 
rabal  fore.    Nam  »i  esiwnt.     Non  scnpserunt 
baclenus  ad    te,   nnn  qii6<l   noluerinl,  aul  lui 
obliii  fuiTinl,  iM-d  quod  puduerit  srribere,  nunc 
uierque   laborit  graViWime,  e  (|uartana,    sed 
'A(mi»»>-.i,(-c.    qnoniam  est    natiira    tristiori, 
multu  ^raviu*.   lo,;einuisti.  pro  tuaer^acom- 
niu:  em  I  ausam   pietate,    rum   auilires  nihil 
prosperium  esse  cuiquam  no»tnim.   N  unc  er^'O 
rursus  in(;eme.     Nam  lie  adhuc  quidem  quic- 
qunro.      lanlum  ciriumferirous  inanes  liiuloa 
Kpimoporum,  et  a  Scolo,  et  llioma  defecimus 
ad  Or  lami.si.'is  et  Nominales.     Sed.   ut   sci», 
ma^jna  sunt  momenta  regnorum.   Regina  ipsa 
et  cau!**  f.ivet,  el  nobis  cupit.     Quainobrem, 
et^i  satis  dura  sunt  i.<i(a  initia,  tamen  non  ab- 
jiciinus  animoK.  nee  desinimus  s|>erare  iartiora. 
Kacile  iiitereunt,  quie  facile  maiuritaiem  as- 
sequuntur.      De  Libro  tuo,  memini  me.  ante- 
quam  dl^cede^em   l.ondino.  ad   te  scripsisse 
plurilju".     Sed  ille  litent  forta«»e,  ut  fit.  pe- 
riere  in  itinere.      Hoc  etiam  adscript,  Regi- 
nam  uliro  et  cupide   legisse,    Episiolam,   et 
.apud  ipsam,  atq ;  is  univercum  doctrinim, 


BOOK  VI. 


563 


atque  iugenium   tuum  mirifice   praRdicasse  :  strse  iinpense  favit.    Episcopi  adhuc  desi<'nati 

Libruinque  ilium  tuum  ab  omnibus  bonis  tanti  tantiim  sunt :   Interim  prredia  pulcLre  au"ent 

fieri,  quauti  baud  scio  an  aliud  quicquam  in  fiscura.     Academia  utraque,  et  ea  pra-serTira 

hoc  genere.     Nihil  autem  tibi  hactenus  dona-  quam  tu   non  ita  pridt-m  doctissime  atq  ;  op- 

tum  esse,  hei  mihi,  quod  ego  dicam?    Pudet  time  coluisti,   miserrime  nunc  disjecta  jacet 

me,  nee  scio, quid  respondeam.  Tamen  Regina  sine  Pietate,   sine    Religione,  sine   Doc'tore 

sediilo  sciscitata  est  nuntiurn,  quid  ageres,  ubi  sine  spe  uila  Literarum!     Multi  de  te  co^ri' 

viveres,  qua  valetudine,  (]ua  conditione  esses,  tant  primar.i,  et  tibi  non  ignoti  viri,  et  te  pri- 

an  posses  per  a;tatem  iter  facere.  Omninovelle  mo  quoque  tempore,  vel    invitis  omnibus  Se- 

se  omnibus  modisteinvitari  in  Angliam.ut,  qui  guleiis,   accersitum  cupiunt.     Ego   vero.  qui 

tua  voce  coluisses  Academiam,  eandera  nunc  tibi,  si  quis  alius  mortaimm,  et  animo,  ato  • 

dissipatara,  etmisere  habitam  eadem  voce  ir-  unice  cupio,  author  sum,  ut  si  voceris,'  quod 

rigHres.      Postea   tamen,  nescio   quo  pacto,  tamen  inter  istaarmafnturum  vix  puto.'tamea 

Deliberationes  Saxonicae,  et   Legationes  Se-  ne  quid  pracipites.     Novi  ego  Prud'entiam 

gulianse  ista   Consilia  peremeruut.      'J'amen  tuam:   Et  tu  vicissim,   spero,  Observantiam 

quiquid  est,  nihil  est  hoc  tempore  celebrius,  erga  te  meum.     Equidem  hoc  possum  vere 

quam  Petrum  Martyreminvitarietpropediem  affirmare,  neminem  esse  Hoininem,  cui  con- 

venturum  esse  in  Angliam.  6  Utinam  res  no-  spectus  tuusjucundiorfuturus  sit ;  quam  mihi 

strse  aliquando  stabilitatem  aliquam,  et  roliur  Tamen,  ut  sunt  res  nostra;  fluxa?,  incertse,  in- 

assequantur.  Cu[)io  enim,  mi  Pater,  tevidere,  stabiles,  utque  uno  verbo  dicam,  insulares 

etsuavissimisSermonibus.etamicisfimisCon-  magis  te  salvum  audire  absentem  cupio,  quam 

siliis  tuis  frui.     Quern  ego  diem  si  videro,  vel  prresentem   videre  cum  jiericulo.      Sed  ista 

potius,  uti  spero,  ubi  videro  quas  Samarabri-  parnm  opportune.   Literas  enim  silere  a;quum 

nas,  aut  Sarisburias  non  contemnam  ?    Vale  est  inter  arnia.     Nos  terra  mariq  ;  juvamus 

dulce  decus  meum,  atque  animi  plusquam  di-  vicinum  Scotum.      Nosti  enim.  Turn  tua  res 

midium  mei.     Saluta  uxorem  tuam  optiniam  agitur  paries  cum  proximus  ardet.     Galium 

mulierem  meo  nomine.      Deus  faxit,  ut  fa>li-  adventurum  aiunt  cum  omnibus  copiis.     Et 

citerpariat,  et  pulchra  faciat  te  prole  Paren-  fortasse  non  minoribus  excipietur.      Londini 

tem.      Saluta  D.  Bullingerum,  D.  Gualterum,  16  Novemb.  1559. 
D.  Lavaterum,  D.  Simlerum,    D.  Gesnerum,  Jo.  Juellus, 

D.  Frisium,  Julium,  Juliam,  et  Martynllura,         Istffi  sunt  Nons.  Totus  tuus. 

U.  Hermanum  tuum,  meumque.     Nostri  om- 

1  X         I  J-     •    -    M  1      1  -  -  r>  INSCnrPTTO. 

nes  te  salutant.    Londmi  a  Novemb.  loo9.  Onratissimoet  long6  Doctissimo  Viro,  D. 
Tuus  ex  ammo  quantus  quantus,  p^tro  Martyri,  profitenti  Sacras  Scrip- 

Jo.  J  uellus.  turas  in  Schola  Tigurina,  Domino  suo 

iNScniPTio.  Colendissimo.  Tiiniri. 


Doctissimo  atque  Ornatissimo  Viro,  D. 
Petro  Martyri,  profitenti  sacras  literas 


in  Schola  I'lgu'rina  Domino  suo  Colen  •  ^^^ — '^  Queen's  Letter  to  the  Emperor,  con- 

dissimo.  Tiguri.  cermng  her  Aversion  to  Marriage. 


An  Original. 


LVIII.— ^  Letter  of  Jewell's  to  Peter  Martur,  [Paper-Office.] 

fuUoJ-  Aiprchenswns.  ^  Nos,  in  ipsius  animi  nostrisensusdiligen.ur 
Ejusdem  ad  Eundem.  inquirendo,  non  Invenimus  in  nobis  Volunta- 
S.  P.  _  tem  ullam  deserendi  banc  Solitariam  Vitam, 
Etsi  ante  non  ita  multos  dies  ad  te  scrip-  sed  potius,  juvante  Deo,  libentem  animi  In- 
serim,  et  hoc  tempore  nihil  hie  sit,  quod  tu  ductionem  in  eadem  diutiiis  porro  vita  perse- 
magnopere  scire  velis,  tamen,  quoniam  te  ita  verandi :  nos  certe  necessario  ab  eam  ipsam 
velle  non  dubito,  illud  ipsum,  nihil  malo  scri-  causam  eo  in  his  literis  utemur  serinone,  qui 
here,  quam  istum  nuntium,  quem  forte  audie-  cum  corde  nostro  omnino  consentiat,  qiif-m  ut 
ram  velle  Colouiam  proficisci,  inanem  a  me  anianter  accipiet,  et  benevole  interpretetur 
dimittere.  Religio  apud  nos  eo  loco  est,  quo  vestra  Majestas,  admoJum  rngamus.  In  quo 
jam  antea  ad  te  scripsi  saepius.  Omnia  do-  nostro  sermone,  si  novum  aliquid  inesse  videa- 
centur  ubique  purissime.  In  ceremoniis  et  tur,  quod  facile  potest  accidere,  si  stas  nostra 
larvis  passim  plusculum  ineptitur.  Crucula  cum  reliquis  conditionis  nos'.rs  ratioiiibus 
ilia  argenteola  male  nata,  male  auspicata,  ad-  consideretur.  Nullum  tamen  nos  novum  hoc 
hue  Stat  in  larario  Principis.  jNlemiserum:  tempore,  aut  subitum  Consilium  suscipere, 
Res  ea  facile  trahetur  in  exemplum.  Spes  Bed  vetus  potius  retinere  videri  jure  dabemus  ; 
eral  aliquando  tandem  ereptum  iri.  Idque  cum  tempus  quidem  fuit,  quo  tempore  con- 
ut  fieret,  nos  omnes  dedirausdiligenter,  et  ad-  sensisse  ad  prfeclara  sane  et  honorala  Con- 
hue  danius  operam.  Sed  jam  quantum  video  nubia  eripere  nos  potuisset,  e  ceriis  quibus- 
conelamatumest.  Ita  prorsus  obfirmati  sunt  dam  magnis  msroribus  et  periculis  :  De  qui- 
animi.  Nimis  prudenter  ista  mihi  videntur  bus  rebus  non  amplius  dicemus ;  nos  tamen 
geri.  nimisq;  mystice.  Et  quo  tandem  res  nuc  discriminis  mala,  nee  libertatiscupiditate 
nostrsE  casurae  sint,  Deus  viderit.  inwoi  S^a-  moveri  potuimus,  ut  animi  nostri  Voluntatem 
JutraJet  morantur  cvrrum.  Caeciiius  causaE  no-  ullomodoad  eam  rem  adduceremuB.     Itaaue 

SO*  ^ 


564 


RECORDS. 


baud  ToluimuB,  »el  aperte  recisaiido  videri, 
Vestram   Mitjcitatem   offt-ndere,   »el   contra, 
occaMonein  datido  id  Terl>i»  toncedere,  quod 
mente  et  Toluntate  non  iD»tiluiiiiu8. 
5  Jaaiiani,  1  jj'.'. 

Vesao:  Majrstatis  bona  Soror 
«t  Consanguinea, 
R.  Atcamus.  Elmabk.tha  H. 


hX.—A     Letter    rf    Di.hop    Jrvtl',    to    Prier 

Murti/r,  fonctriiiiig  the  Cr,>u  m    the  Queen' t 
Chapel.  Kjuftdem  ad  Kundoiu. 

s.  r. 

O  MI  I'ater.  quid  ego  ad  tcribam?  Rfi 
non  muhiiin  e»t,  tenipon*  vtro  niulid  miniit; 
•ed  c|U'.ni;iin  te  »tio  delec'an  brevilalr,  te 
autbore  »cribaiii  breviu*.  Nuiii:  ardet  [a*  ilia 
CrucuUria.  Vix  crcda*  in  re  fatua  quHiituiii 
honiiDct.  qui  kuix-rr  ali(|>iid  TidiUiiiiur.  la- 
•aniuDt.  Kx  illi*.  quo*  quulrni  (u  nun*,  pra.-- 
ter  Cuxum,  uullu*  est.  L'raatitio  die  iii*ti- 
tUftur  de  i-a  re  Ditputaiio.  Arbitri  erunt  e 
Senatu  »eletti  quidam  »iri.  Attorri  inde 
CantuaririiM*  fi  Coxu»  ;  hinc  Grindallu*  l>r)n- 
dinrosis  Kiu»«.opu».  t-t  ego.  Kvrntu*  ••  a^.-iSn 
y«v«aa-i  mrrai  Kidro  (aui<-n,  cum  co^ilo,  qui> 
bu*  illi.  rt  (juiin  gruviliua,  ac  »olidi»  raiiooi 
but  dffpnsun  >ini  »uani  (Jrucularu.  S<-d  quic- 
quid  ent,  uribarn  |>oitbuC  pluribu*.  Nunc 
fuim  iubjudicc  Im  «-»t  ;  lanirn  quaniiitn  au- 
guror.  noil  Mril>ain  j>o«tbac  ad  te  Kpitcopu*. 
k.it  enini  jam  rr»  pefrenit.  ut  aut  truce*  nr- 
grntt'v  et  Ktanneie,  <|ua«  no»  ubique  confregi- 
n»u».  rettituendv  »int.  aut  llpiscupatui  relin- 
quendi. 

>ed  quid  aRoT  de»tituor  teiii|x>re,  el  obruor 
Degotiiii,  et  invilu»  cogor  fiorni  lai  ere.  1  ami  a 
hoc  scire  drben,  N'lium,  umicuni  luum  sum- 
mum,  eijiopularem  Kpi»topum  Vint€ini«n»eiii, 
el  Ovielluirpuni  CailiKlriinem.  rl  Haiiiuiti 
Lltclifildenwm.  el  loiislallum  Saturrium  Du- 
DelmenM-m,  ante  aliquot  die*  e».«e  moituo*. 
Sanisonus  run  agit  Inline  gcniiuin  ,  l'»rkur*tua 
in  Kegno  suo.  liaque  niirum  Tideri  non 
debet,  si  ad  vo»  scriuant  infrequt  ntiu». 

Salu'a.  qua'io,  KfTerendisMn.uro  I'alrem 
D.  iJulliiiKP'Uin.  1'  Hemardiiium.  U.  \Nol- 
phium,  U.  Il>rinannum,  it  Juluim  :  Ad  quot 
ego  nmne«  lil)»-nier  »cril>«-rf  m  hoc  tempore, 
•i  esse!  oiium.  Valuta  optinmiii  ill:im  .Muli- 
ereni,  I  xoremtuam.  et  Annam,  et  XJartsril- 
lura  tuiim.  F.ionus,  ttona.  Ab«  lus,  Aliela, 
Grindallus,  Saiidu:i.  i>coricii»,  Falionerus, 
Llinenus,  te  iaiutant,  et  turn  tibi  oiiiLia 
cupiunl.  nibil  a.agi*  cu|'iu;it,  qiia.-ti  Augliain. 
Quatiquam.  ut  adliuc  sunt  Kts  iiosti*.  crede 
milii,  pultbrum  est  esse  li^uri.  Bene  vale,  mi 
Paler,  bene  vale.  Loudini.  4  Ffbruarij  lioO. 
libi  Dediii>»inius, 

Jo.  Juellus  tutts. 
isjrniPTio, 
Doctissimo  Viro  1).  Petro  Martjri, 
Verinilio,    profilenu    Sacras    Ij- 
tera*  in  Schola  1  iguiiaa,  Dommo 
•uo  Colenditunio.  Tiguh. 


LW.—A  letter  of  Buhtip  Santb,  nfrtuhig  tks 
I'ne'isi'im  he  wos  ill,  by  Reaicn  pJ  |/i#  Idolin 
the  (iu<^iri  Chapel. 

[V.x  .MSS.  Tigur.] 

EUlwious  Wigoroentis  ad  ,Martyrem. 

Saluiem  in  Cbristo. 

Qi'oo  nulla*  lam  diu,  Vir  Rererende,  Li- 
tenw  ad  te  dederim,  non  offit  ij  quuletn  erg» 
te  mt-i  oblitu*,  aut  quid  tua  de  me  mereatur 
lluniiuiitas  leviter  |>erpt-nden»,  id  feci,  ted 
De);otiorum  mulliludiue  obtutus,  tcnbeiidi 
liiunus  pro  teiii|>ore  invitu*  iu(enni«i,  tjiiod 
cum  1  abellarij  jam  i>eiie  offen  opportuniias, 
diutiut  Uifl'rremluui  nou  cen»eo.  .'><ub  Augutti 
milium,  cum  Literat  ad  te  dedi»»em,  in 
pane*  Aiigli,!-  boreal)-*,  ad  abu*u*  Kccleiin 
lollenda*.  el  Kilu*  I'letati  el  ver*  Keligioni 
conkonante*,  eidem  reiituendo*.  tan<)uain 
Invpectoret  \°i«ita(or,  ut  vocani,  cum  Prinii- 
pi*  .Mandato  diniunu*;  et  illic  ad  .Novembrit 
UMjue  initium.  aitKidue  id  obeundu  quod  roibi 
crrdiium  crut  munere,  non  *ine  maiiml*  cum 
Cor|>ori»  tuiii  .Anitni  l^boribu*  Trr»alu»,  LuD- 
dinuiii  tandem  rrdij.  I  bi  nora;  rursus  ('ur« 
advriiieiilem  acceperunt,  majorque  nei^otio- 
rum  mole*  buinero*  premfbut  :  i)p<Ta  enim 
mrain  KpiM-o|>aiu  VVigotDirii»iadmini>iraDtlo 
•  Principle  rrquirrbatnr,  tandemtjue  reluc- 
tanti,  f.piccopi  itiiiiiu*  imponitur.  Vului  qui- 
drni  ut  aut-  a  (°arliiilen»eni,  ad  queni  nomi- 
|jatu*eram.  hunctliam  Kpincopalum  omnino 
recunare  ;  at  id  Don  Ikuii,  di>i  rt  {'riniipi* 
lnili);na(ioiirro  milii  procuiare,  et  ('hri»li 
Fx(  loiam  quodawmodo  de»erere  voluiMem. 
Sub  liuc.  Ijtrra*  tua*,  omni  bumanilate  ule- 
ni»>im3»,  llurclirru*  milii  tradidit  ;  quibu*, 
j>er  eundi-m,  quum  blue  di*crdcm.  reipomlere 
<Ji»iuli  ,  |>ariim,  quud  lira  .Anglu-ie  turn  lem- 
|>ori*  non  lla  niulatr.  iwd  in  eodem  qiiaai 
grailu  con>i*ti-Dtr*,  rxiguam  »cnl>eDdt  m&- 
leriam  *up|>editabani  ,  purtim  verd,  quod 
novum  illud  Onu*  (»ic  enitn  veriii*  quam 
ilonotdui  poie»t)vofi«  (un*  et  Negotiis 
me  nr.rum  in  mo<lum  dintraliebat.  Kn  diu- 
turniSilt-nlij  meicanoam  babe*,  Vir  plunmiim 
obvrrande.  KucbansdK  Doctnna  bacienui 
Del  hene6cio  Don  impugnata,  nobi*  *alTa  et 
inc3liimi*  monet,  man»uram<| ;  i^peramut.  Pro 
vinbus  eiiiin  el  ij>»e,  et  alij  Frairr*  C°o-epia- 
copi.  illam  iiuoad  vixerimu*,  Deo  juvanls 
tuebimur.  De  Ima^inibuy,  jam|iridem  oon- 
Dibil  erat  LonlioTer»i».  K.  .MajeiU*.  dob 
alirnuni  e^»e  a  Verbo  Dei.  immo  in  commo- 
duro  Kcciem^  fore  puiat.at,  »i  Imago  Cbritti 
crui  i6ii.  una  cum  .Mana  et  Joanne,  ut  tale*, 
ill  ct-lebriori  hcilegia?  loco  poneretur,  ubi  ab 
omni  I'opulo  facillime  coniipiceretur.  Qui- 
dam ex  nobis  longe  aliier  judicabani  ;  pr*- 
sertim  cum  omoes  omnia  genen*  Imagines, 
in  prozinia  Dustra  Vi»iiatiooe,  idque  publica 
Au'boriiaie,  non  soliim  hublatK,  verumeuam 
coiubu!.ia-  erai.l :  tumque  buic  Idolo.  |  r« 
celcri>,  ab  igirara  et  buperiitilK>sa  plebe  Ado» 
rauo  suiet  auhKen.  ii^o,  quia  Tehemenlior 
.    ermm  is  uta  te,   nee  uUo  modu  coB*eoQr« 


BOOK  VI. 


665 


poterana,  ut  lapsus  Occasio  Ecclesiae  Christi 
darf  tur ;  non  multum  aberat,  quin  et  ab  Of- 
ficio amoverer,  et  Princijjis  Indigiiaiionem 
incurrerem  At  Dcus,  in  tujus  inanu  Corda 
flunt  Regum,  pro  'I'empestate  1  ranqaillitatem 
dedit,  et  Kcclesiain  Anglicaiiatn  ab  Imjusniodi 
offendiculis  liberavit  :  tanlum  nianent  in  Kc- 
clesia  nostra  Vestimenta  ilia  Papistica,  Ca- 
pas  intelligi',  quas  diu  non  duraturas  spera- 
mus.  Quantum,  ex  eo  quod  le  tuaque  pr-i-- 
sentia  jam  destituitur,  Anglia  detrimeiiti 
capiat,  hie  Ecclesiae  et  Reliyioiiis  negotium, 
diligenter  et  seepissime  aj^ud  eos,  quibus 
Reipublicie  (^ura  ininiinet,  coniniemorare  so- 
leo.  Nescio  tamen  quomodo  animis  eorum, 
in  alias  res  gravissinias  intentis,  niliil  hacte- 
nu8  de  te  accersendo  statutum  video.  Semel 
sat  scio  Reginie  in  animo  fuit,  ut  te  vocaret: 
Quid  vero  impedivit,  puto  te  facile  ex  te  col- 
ligere  posse.  Causa  Cliristi  mulios  semper 
habet  adversaries  ;  et  qui  optiini  sunt,  ])es- 
sime  semper  audiunt.  Sacramentum  illud 
Unitatis,  niagnas  facii  hodie  divisioiies.  No- 
vum tibi  Conjugium  gratulor  :  Precor  ut  fa-lix 
faustumque  sit ;  quemadmodum  et  niihi  ipsi 
opto,  qui  earn  Coujugij  Legem  nnper  subij. 
Mirus  hie  belli  apparatus  est,  partim  ad  pro- 
pulsandam  Gallorum  vim,  si  (one  dum  Sco- 
tiam  sibi  subjugare  conentur,  nostras  fines 
invaserint,  paitim  ad  auxilium  Scotis  contra 
Gallos  ferendnm,  sicubi  Pacis  fccdus  nobiscum 
initum  violaverint  Galli.  Det  Deus,  ut  omnia 
in  Nominis  sui  Gloriam,  et  Kvangelij  Pro- 
pagationem  cedant.  II<ec  priusquam  nie 
Wigorniam  recipiam,  quo  brevi  profecturum 
me  speri),  Literis  tibi  significanda  duxi.  Fu- 
rius  veroscripsissem,  nisi  quod  sciam  Fratrem 
nostrum  Juellum,  Episcopuin  Sarisburiensem, 
Baipe  et  diligenter  de  rebus  nostris  omnibus 
to  certiorem  facturum.  Si  qua  in  re  tibi  gra- 
tificari  queam,  crede  mihi,  mi  Honorande 
Petre,  me  semper  uteris  quoad  vixero;  immo 
etiam  post  Vitam,  si  fieri  potest,  pro  arbi- 
tratu  tuo. 

Saluta  quasso  plurimum  meo  nomine,  Cla- 
rissimum  Viruni  D.  Bullingerum.  Debeo  ipsi 
Literas,  imo  omnia  ipsi  debeo ;  et  tantum 
solvam  quantum  possim,  si  quando  ofterat 
sese  Occasio.  Saluta  Uxorem  tuam,  Juliura 
cum  Julia,  I).  Hermannum,  Paulum  et  Mar- 
ty rillum  meum ;  quibus  omnibus  omnia  fa;licia 
precor.  Vale,  Humanissime,  Doctissime,  ac 
Colendissime,  D.  Petre.  Londiui,  festinanter, 
Aprilis  prime  I06O. 

Tuus  ex  Animo, 

Edwinus  Wigornensis. 

INSCniPTIO. 

Clarissimo  ac  Uoctissimo  Viro,  D. 
Doctors  Petro  Martyri,  Domino 
suo  plurimum  Colendo. 

Tiguri. 


L.Xir.— ^  Letter  of  Dr.  Sumpson's  to  Peter 
Maitur,  seithii;  J'jith  his  Rta.ons  of  not  Ac- 
cepting a  Bi!>h(>prick. 

[T.x  MS3.  Tigur.] 
Idem  ad  Eundem. 

Arge'it.  Dec.  17. 
F.Gote  per  Christum  rogo,  mi  I'ateroptime, 
ne  graverismihiquamcitissime  resjmndere  ad 
ha!c  pauca.  Quomodo  nobis  agendum  sit  in 
'litulo  illo,  vel  concedendo,  vel  denegando. 
Supremum  Caput  post  Christum  Ecclesiie 
AnglicHna>,  &c.  Universa  Scriptura  videtur 
hoc  soli  Christo  tribuere,  ut  Caput  Ecclesiae 
vocetur.  Secundo,  Si  Regiua  mead  aliquod 
Rlunus  Ecdesiasticum,  dico,  ad  Kcclesiam 
aliquam  regendam  vocaret  ;  an  salva  Con- 
scientia  recipere  possum,  quum  ha-c  mihi 
videantur  sufficere  excusationis  loco,  ne  in  id 
consennrem.  1.  Quod  ])ropler  Disciplinse 
Ecclesiastica"  defectum,  Episcopus,  vel  Pas- 
tor, non  possit  suo  fungi  Officio.  2.  Quod  tot 
sint  civilia  Gravamina,  Episcopatui,  vel  Pas- 
tori  imposita,  ut  puta,  primorum(ut  dicimus) 
Fruijum,  i.  e.  Rediluum  primi  Anni,  turn 
Decimarum,  ad  haec  in  Episcopatibus  tot  et 
tanta,  insumenda  sunt  in  equis  alendis,  in 
armis,  in  aulicis,  quas  semper  pra;sio  debent 
esse  ;  et  ut  tu  nosti,  ut  quam  minima  pars 
Episcopatuum  relinquitur,  ad  necessaria 
Episcopo  munia  obeunda,  nempe  ad  Doctos 
alendos,  ad  Pauperes  pascendos,  aliaque 
facienda  quje  illius  Ministerium  reddant  gra- 
tum.  3.  Ut  hoc  ad  Episcopos  prwcipue  re- 
feratur,  quod  nunc  scribo,  tanta  est  in  eorum 
electione  degeneratio  a  })rima  Institutione, 
neque  Cleri  enim,  neque  Populi  consensus 
habetur,  tanta  superstitiosi  ornatus  Episco- 
{lalis  vanitas,  ne  dicam  indignitas,  quanta  vix 
puto  bene  ferri  possit,  si  modo  omn^a  nobis 
facienda  ad  id  quod  expedit.  Quod  ad  me 
attinet,  non  ha-c  scribo  quasi  talia  speraram  ; 
immo  Deum  precor  ex  animo,  ne  unquain 
talia  mihi  contingant  onera ;  sed  a  te  fidissi- 
mo  meo  Parente  consilium  peto,  quo  possim 
Instructior  esse,  si  talia  mihi  obtingani.  Ego 
sic  responderem,  I\le  quidem  paratum  esse 
in  aliquo  quocunque  velit  ilia,  inservire  Con- 
cionandi  nuinere,  cffiterum  Ecclesiam  Re- 
gendam me  non  posse  suscipere,  nisi  ipsa 
prius  justa  Reformatione  Ecclesiasticorum 
munerum,  facta,  Ministris  Jus  concedat  om- 
nia secundijm  Verbum  Dei  administrandi,  et 
quantum  ad  Doctrinam,  et  quantum  ad  Dis- 
ciplinam,  et  quantum  ad  bona  Ecclesiastica. 
Si  autem  quffi  sit  ilia  Reformatio,  quam  peto, 
interrogetur  ;  ex  prioribus  tribus  Articulis, 
poteris  tu  conjicere,  qua;  ego  petenda  putem. 
Simpliciter,  mi  Pater,  apud  te  solwm  depono 
Cordis  mei  secreta  ;  teque  per  Christum  rogo, 
ut  mea  secreto  apud  te  Botura  teneas,  et  mihi 
quam  ciiissime  rescribas,  quid  mihi  hie  fa- 
ciendum putes  •  Adde  etiam  qua;  addenda 
putas,  ut  urgeatur  ilia  Reformatio,  et  aliquid 
de  ipsa  Reformatione.  Literas  tuas  ad  llfr- 
tonum  mitte:  Ille  curabit  ad  me  transferri. 
Cieterum,  te  per  Christum  rogo,  ut  quanta 


506  RECORDS. 

poteris  festinantia  scribas.     Ego  brevi  iluru*  spes  boni,  crim  n  multU  ittis  IJoloIatria  Re- 

■um    versus   Anijiiiim.       Ilal<eiiiU8    Papisms,  li-juiis    Keli^;ioneni    noMlri    pilrri'  volnnt.  et 

Anabaptistas,   et  plurinK.s    Kvati,;»-li(os   Ad-  non  u  viv.i  Dn  Voce  sonanie  '  ymil  »i«Tem 

Tersario*.  el  Uoiirin.e  et  pia;  Keforiiiaiioni  :  ego,  cum   contionaturis   injungi    debeal,   ne 

Contra  hos,  ui  tueatur,  Glon.un  Cliristi,  pro-  Vitia  as|ierc  tangantur  ;  cuui  Concionatorr*. 

moveaique  Vexilluin  Cl.risii.  quis  idoneus  }  si  quid   dicant  «)UoJ  diitpliceat.  non  ferendi 

O  nil  Pater,  pro  me  roga  Deuiii  inceisauler.  putantur.  Sed  ijuonie  capit  lestus  isle  animi, 

luus  lotus.  silenduin  est  :    Vix  capita  nostra;  imnuneuti* 

Th.  Sampson.  Mi.»ena:  tetigi.      Deus  B-teme,  nosiri  luiM-re, 

iNScnimo.  per  Christum    Deum  et  Salfatorem  nostrum. 

Clarissimo  \  iro,  1).  D.  L'nitam  banc  i  T<.bis  Quitstionero  proponam 

Petro  Martyri.             Tiguri.  soWendam  :    Mi  Pater,  te  »olo  uti  Mediatore 

apud    1).  Hullingerum,    et    I).  Bemardiiium. 

H.x'c  est:    Nuni    luiago    Criicifiii,   cum   ac- 

ceusis  Candelis.  in    Mensa    Dumini   po«ita, 

L\Ul.-A  Second  M/ero/i..m,,ion.,M,.r.«-  ^^^_^     i„,,uam.  sit  inter  Adiapl.ora  ponenda. 

in^  gr*u.   Unra>,ntu   that  Matter,  were  ,u^  ^^  ^^^   J^    „.j  j,,„  ,^   ,„,^.„,,  ^,   „,.f„,i;,  j^. 

carried  on  u»  he  uithed.  cenda,  turn  hoc  ijuaro.  si  Princeps  ita  injun- 

(Ex  MSS.  Tigur.l  g*t  omnibus  Kpiscupis  et  P;i«toribus,  ut  rel 

admitlant   in  suiu  I'^clesias  imaginem   cum 

Idem  ad  Eundem  candelis.  vel  Ministerio  Verbi  ced;int.  quid 

QuAS  scripsisti  l.itenis  quarto  NoTenibris,  hic  faciendum  -n.  .Aniion  pf)tiu«  drfrrendum 

accepi    terlio  Januarij.    Jam    uiium    Auuuiu  Miiusterium    \'erbi    et    Sacr.uiienlorum    sit, 

egi  111  Aiigba.  non  itaquietuiu  ;  vereorauteiu,  quam  ul  ha-  Ueliquia;  .\nioirvirum  adiuitlan- 

ne  setiueu*  Annus  plus  iiioli»ll.irum  iiiilii  pa-  tur  !   t.'erte  »ident  nonnulli  ex  no»triM  ali<pio 

riat     Noil  tamen  solus  tiiiieo  imUi.  »»'d  oiiitus  mndo  b<ic   inclinare,  ut   bare  pro  Adupboris 

nobis  timemus.      Nee  tamen   aiideo   striptis  acclpi  Ti-lli-nt.      Kgo  oiunino  iiuio,  polius  ab- 

mandare,  qua-  imminere  nobis  vidt-ntur  ii..tla.  dicandum  Ministerium.  si  modoid  injungaiur. 

Vos  crgoSanciiMimi  Patres,  I  eque  iiiipnuiis,  Ja:n  te  rogo.  mi   Patt-r,  tuas  bic  partes  uiiiia 

D.  Peire,   Pater   et    Pr«?ceptor  Cliariasiuic,  tice  age  ;  boc  est.  ul  t|uiro  diligeiitissime  et 

per  JesumCbristumobtestor,  utstrenue  Drum  citissiniu   me   certioreni   f.-icias,    quid   vestra 


deprecari  velitis  :  Hoc.  boc,  iiiquaiu,  conten-  piet.-w  biccenset,  qusquesil  omnium  *<>struin 
due,  ne  Veritas  Kvangelij  vel  outuj>celur,  »el  M-nlentia  tui  inquam  I)  liulliiigerim,  et  i). 
evertatur  apud  Anglos.  Orati.as  ti!)i  ago,  llernardin.  Ilujus  Authoritas,  ul  audio, 
•uavissime  Patei,  quod  tarn  si»  diligens  in  mavima  est  apud  lti-t:inam.  (^u'kI  »ellet 
scribendo.  Sati^-fttisti  tu,  salifrt  il  et  \).  aliq  landosiribere.bortatum  illam,  ut  slrenuc 
bullingerus  mibi.  Ill  Wu^'*'"""'""  •  u»"«q'»«^  ag  »t  in  ('bn»ti  negotio:  Tescor  e»  animo, 
immortalis  l)fu»  iio»ter  rej)eiidat.  t'onse-  ijuod  ceric  sii.ain  ( ridenier  dico)  quod  »ere 
cratio  E|>i»cop<>rum  aliq  lorum  jam  babita  Kilia  Dri  i>il.  Opus  tamen  babet  ejusroodi 
est:  1).  Parlttrus  Caniuariensis,  D  Cox  Coosiliarfi*  qualis  ille  ei>t .  nam  quod  .Augus- 
Eliensis,  1^.  tirimlall  IxiiiJiiieuM*,  I>.  Sand*  tinus  Honif.acio  dixit,  id  fere  in  omnibus  Prin- 
\  igorniensis,  nolo*  libi  iioniir.o  :  I  iius  alius,  cipibus  veruni  est:  ueinjie.  quod  p'ures  ba- 
Wallus,  etinmest  h.pi.-copus,  M-d  tibi  ignotus.  beanl  qui  Corpon,  paucos  qui  Anima;  consu- 
Sequenturbrevi.  U.PWIvyiiioiiusV  intoiiieni.is,  lent.  Quod  aulem  ab  illo  contendo  vellem, 
D.  Hentbanius  Coveiitrensis,  et  luus  Juellus  et  a  robis  pett-re  hi  auderem.  Kgo  tamen  bac 
Sarisburiensis,  brevi,  inquam,  ul  auilio,  hunt  in  re  teslra-  me  subjicio  prudenuie.  Callel 
isti  consecraD'lri,  (.ut  nubtro  utar  vocabulo.)  ut  nAs'.i  Linguam  lt.alicatn,  I^tine  et  Gnete 
E'>o  in  limine  ba-reo,Dequf  eiiim  vel  egre«8ua,  eiiam  bene  docta  e»t.  In  his  Imguis  si  aliud 
▼ei  intres^us  datur.  O  quam  vellem  egredi.  scnbalur  a  Tobis,  rel  a  Domino  Hernardino, 
Deus  ipse  novii,  quam  hoc  aveaiii.  Kpisiopi  omnino  puto  rem  gritissimain  »os  facturoa 
gint  all) ;  ego  vellem  aut  Concicinatoris  ^olla»,  Hegii  Mujestaii,  el  o|>eram  naraturos  Ec- 
aut  nullius  rauiius  subiie  :  Domini  6at  \'o-  clesia^  Anglicans  utilissimam.  Deus  tos 
luntas.  O  lui  l'a:er,  (juid  ego  sperem,  cum  spiriiu  suo  ducat  in  perpetuum.  Bene  vale  ; 
exulet  ex  Aula  Verbi  .Miuisleriuiii ;  admitta-  Et  re>cribe  unica  hac  vice  quam  poteris  fesii- 
tur  autem  Crucifixi  Imago,  cum  acceusia  nanter.  Saluia  meo  nomine  oificiocihsime 
Luniuiaribus.  Altaria  quidem  sunt  diruta,  D.  Uullingerum,  luamq  ;  morem.  Saluta 
et  Imagines  per  loium  Kegnuin  In  sola  Juiium.  (jua^  jam  scripsi,  tan'.iim  apud  D. 
Aula.  Crucifixi  Imago  cum  C-.udelisrcUnelur.  hullingerum  et  D.  iSemardinum  promaa. 
Et  miser  Popellus  id  nou  solum  libeuter  audit,  Nollem  enim  ego  runiorts  spargi  meo  nomine, 
sed  el  sponte  imitubitur.  Quid  ego  sperem,  Imo  nee  boc  vobia  scnberem,  nisi  sperarem 
ubi  ires  ex  Novitiis  uoslris  Kpiscopis,  unus  aliquid  inde  bom  erenturum.  For»an  vel 
veluti  sacer  Minister,  secundus  loco  Diaconi,  scribetis  (ul  dixi)  vel  saltern  bonum  mihi 
tertius  ^ublliaconi  loco.  Mens*  Domini  ;ista-  dabitis  consilium  in  proposita  (Juestione. 
buni.  cor.im  Imagine  Crutitixi,  vel  ct-rie  non  Agile  vos  pro  vestra  pia  prudeutia.  Ilerum 
procul  suo  Idolo,  cum  Candelis.  ornati  aureia  vale.  Rapiim.  6.  J.-inuar. 
Vesubus   Papl^t^cls,  sicque  sacram   Domini  luus  ex  Animo, 

Csaam  pomgebant,  sine  ulla Condone  ?  Qua  Tbo.  Sampson. 


BOOK  VI. 


567 


Si  quid  scribalur  Regi  Majestati,  vel  a  te 
vel  a  Domino  Bernaniino.  vel  D.  Bullingero, 
non  quasi  vos  ab  alio  iucitati  f'ueritis  scriben- 
dum,  lit  vos  melius  uostris,  ike.  Saluiat  te  ex 
animo  noster  Chamberus.  Mea  Uxor  quar- 
tana  vexatur.  Giana  bene  valet.  I'utoetiata 
Hetonum  cum  sua  bene  valere.  Rure  ago  inter 
Kusticos,  Cbristum  promeo  modulo  tractans. 
Tu  pro  me  IJeum  roga.  Literas  tuas  Spren- 
giamus,  vel  Abelus  ad  me  perferri  curabit. 

INSCUIPTIO. 

Clarissimo  Theologo  D.  Petro  Martyri, 
Sacrarum  Literarum  Frofessori  fide- 
lissimo.  Tiguri. 


fownd  them,  and  then  what  wold  you  have 
more  of  us.  I  have  a  fortyiue  weryed  you  in 
this  Sute,  and  yet  I  see  these  strange  Delaves 
determyned.  I  shal  not  cease  to  trouble  you 
therin  :  If  ye  here  me  not  for  Justyce  Sake, 
for  the  Zeale  ye  must  beare  to  (Jhristes  Deare 
Soulys,  Importunyte  shall  wynne  one  Day  I 
dout  not :  For  I  see  yt  hath  obtained  even  a 
Judiriliin  iiiiiims  tjiturto  mugis  a  municoidibus  : 
Thus  concluding,  I  shall  ofi'er  my  Prayer  to 
God  that  ye  may  fynd  Grace  in  your  Pollici- 
tations to  the  Queen's  Riajestie  for  the  Com- 
fort of  her  Peple,  and  Discharge  of  her  own 
Sode.  At  l.a;ubeth  this  16th  of  October. 
Your  to  my  uttermost  Power, 

Mathew  Cantuar. 


LXlV.—Aichhi.-.hnp  Piirker's  Letter  to  Secre- 
tarii  Ceril^pteisiiig  the JiUing  iheSeeiof  York 
and Darenne then  lucaiit. — An  Oiiginul. 

[Paper  Office.] 
After  Salutations  in  Christ  to  your  IIo- 
nore,  'J'his  shal  be  instantly  to  desire  you  to 
make  Request  to  the  Queen's  Majestie,  that 
some  Bishops  myght  be  appoynted  in  the 
^iorlh  :  you  wold  not  beleve  me  to  tell  howe 
often  it  is  requyred  at  dyverse  .Men's  Hands, 
an  howe  the  Peple  there  is  ofiended  that  thei 
be  nothing  caryd  for  :  Alasse  tlier  be  Peple 
rude  of  ther  owue  Nature,  and  the  more  had 
nede  to  be  loked  to,  for  reteyning  those  in 
quyet  and  cyvilitie.  I  feare  tliat  whatsoever 
is  nowe  to  husbondly  saved,  wil  be  an  occa- 
sion of  furder  Hxpence  in  keeping  them  down, 
yf  (as  God  forfeud)  ther  shuld  be  to  much 
Iryshe  and  Savage.  Paradventure,  Terence 
councellelh  not  a  niysse,  pecanimnt  in  toco  neg- 
ligere  suinniiim  interduni  lucrum.  I  know  the 
Quet-n's  Highnes  Disposition  to  be  graciously 
bent  to  have  her  Peple  to  know  and  fear  God  ; 
why  shuld  other  hynder  her  good  Zeale  for 
Mony  sake  as  yt  is  most  commonly  judged. 
If  such  as  have  ben  named  to  Yorke  and  Du- 
resme,  be  not  acceptable,  or  of  themselfes  not 
inclyned  to  be  bestowed  ther,  I  woKle  wishe 
that  some  such  as  be  placed  already,  wer 
translated  thither.  And  in  myn  Opynion,  yf 
you  wold  have  a  Lawyer  at  Yorke,  the  Bishop 
of  St.  David's,  Dr.  Yonge,  is  both  Wytty, 
Prudent,  and  Temperate,  and  Man  like. 

The  Bishop  of  Rochester  were  well  bestow- 
ed at  Durisme  nye  to  his  own  Contrye,  wher 
tho  ther  ij  Bishopryks  might  be  more  easily 
provided  for,  and  lesse  Inconvenience,  though 
they  for  a  'i'yme  stood  voyde  :  And  if  to  the 
Deanry  of  Durisme,  tojoyne  with  him  wer 
Mr.  Skynnerapoynted,  whom  I  esteem  Learn- 
ed, Wise,  and  Expert  ;  I  think  you  cowd  not 
better  place  them.  Nowe  yf  eyther  of  them, 
or  any  of  us  all  shall  be  feared  to  hurt  the 
State  of  our  Churches,  by  exercising  any  ex- 
traordinarye  Practising,  for  Packing  and  Pur- 
chasing ;  this  Feare  myght  sure  be  prevented. 
We  have  Olde  Preside-nts  in  Lawe  practised 
in'I'ymesiiast.forsuch  Parties  suspected  to  be 
bownd  at  their  Enlrye  to  leave  ther  Churches 
in  no  woise  Case  by  ther  defauts  then  thei 


I  XV. — A  Letter  of  Bhhop  Jewell's  to  Peter 
Marttjr,  coureruiiig  the  Council  of  Trent,  the 
L'^rd  Darlij's  oo'wg  to  Scotland,  with  an  Ac- 
count of  hii  Mother. 

[Ex  MSS.  Tigur.] 
Idem  ad  Eundem. 

Salutem  plur.  in  Christo.  Gratissimas 
mihi  fuerunt  Liters  tuse,  mi  Pater,  non  solum 
quod  essent  a  te,  cujus  omnia  mihi  debent  es- 
se, ut  sunt  gratissima,  verumetiam  quod  om- 
nern  statum  renascentis  in  Gallia  Religionis 
luculentissime  describerent :  Qu6d(|  ;  ego  me, 
ciim  eas  legerem,  et  te  ita  prope  abesse  sci- 
rem,  propiusetiam  aliquanto  te  audiie,  et  pro- 
piu3  tecum  coUoqui  arbitrarer.  Nam  quam- 
vis  res  Gallics  ad  nos  rumoribus,  ut  fit,  et 
nuntiis  adferebantur,  tamen  et  certiores,  et 
multo  etiam  jucundiorcs  visre  sunt,  quod  a  te 
scriberentur,  ab  illo  prssertim,  quem  ego  sci- 
rem  partem  illaruro  fuisse  maxiuiam.  Quod 
scribis,  illos,  qui  rerum  potiuntur,  omnino  vel- 
et  iMutationemin  Keligione  aliquam  fieri,  non 
lam  3tudi6  et  amore  pietatis,  quam  quod  Pa- 
pistarum  ineptias  videant  nimis  esse  ridicu- 
las,  quodq  ;  non  potent  populum  aliter  posse 
in  ofhcio  contineri ;  quicquid  est,  quacunq ; 
causa  ista  fiant,  modo  pra-dicatur  Christus, 

EiTi  7rpo4:a3-El,  f"TS  aXi^ila,  Kal  £v  toStou  Xa-i^eu, 
aXXa  Hal  Xafhff-ofAat.  Tamen  fieri  non  potest, 
quin  disputatio  ilia  vestra  multum  et  F^van- 
gelium  promeverit,  et  adversarios  adfiixerit. 
Quod  autem  scribis.  Interim  quoddam  a  qui- 
busdam,  et  Farraginem  Religionis  qua;ri, 
Deusid  avertat  :  Scio  omnes  in  Rej)ubl.mag- 
nas  mutationes  odiosas  et  graves  esse :  Et 
multa  sa;|)e  a  Principibus,  temporis  causa,  tol- 
lerari.  Ate; ;  illuil  fortasse  ab  initio  non  fuit 
incommodum.  Nunc  vero,  postquam  erupit 
Lux  omnis  F^angelii,  quantum  (juidem  fieri 
potest,  vestigia  ipsa  erroris  una  cum  ruderi- 
bus,  utq  ;  aiunt,  cum  pulvisculo  auferenda 
sunt.  Quod  utinam  nos  in  ista  XivoyroXi*,  ob- 
tinere  potuissemus:  Nam  in  dogmatis  prorsus 
omnia  ad  vivum  resecavimus,  et  ne  unguem 
quidem  latem  absumus  a  doctrina  vestra.  De 
ubi(]uitate  eniin  nihil  est  periculi.  Ibi  tan- 
tum  audiri  ista  possunt,  ubi  saxa  sapiunt. 
Apud  nos,  de  Religione  omnia  sunt  pacata. 


ooy 


RECORDS. 


E,.i.copi  Mariani   ^errant  Turrim,  ft  anti-  Regni.  Ono.imM.ro«.quinonpoMjunoi«:.r*. 

quu.n  obtinent.     Quod  m   [^ge.  a-que  nunc  sub  quo  Uomino  vKturj  midu*.      U^ut  nob,. 

v>u.rp..i.  atq .  ohm.  8ub  ll.nrico.  fade  «uc-  Klu».>e.l.a.n.  *fH-To   J.u  v.va...  et  .ncolun  ^m 

cu.uberent.      Kst  Geuu»  llun.mum  coi.tuiiiax  consi-rTabit.     Id  nobi.  eru.au*.     lu.n.i  l.i- 

et  „.don..tun.  .  Keno  u.n.^n  et.nelu  v.niuur.  ter.  ora  Leum.  ut  Kempub  .cam  nostr.m    K 

Edidiinus  nupor  Apolo^.am  de  mutata  \Mi-  K-tcleMam  co,„rrrrt.       \  ale.  mi  Pater.  Talc, 

gione.  et  l)i,t.»Mone   al.    Icclesia   Komana.  Vale,  dulce  Uecuf.  meum. 


Kum  ft;"  Ijbrum,  etM  diuiius  non  e*t  qui  nut 


Saluta  mfo  Noniirn-  llxorem  ( 


D.  Kul- 


U.  Wulpluiuu,   Juliam, 


ta.ur  tarn  pro.  ui;;a.n.-n  adTJ  .Mi'lo.    t^i  mul-    lins-ru....    'J;  ^"^''''■'""'•,  J^''^'""""'";.  '^• 
l.»  in  :<><..,  v.i.oM....  q-.al.a  sunt  ea  (.-re  omn.a.    Zw.ngl.um.  1).  Mallrnut...  I).  W.k.um,  D  Or- 
qua- ai)ud  no»  oxtuduniur ;  tanla  eHt    Typo-    nerum.    D    '"»'"'"•    > 
grapborum  nostrorum  Nejigentia.      lUt'ina    Juliam.  tt  Mart) r.Uum. 

SaJi»b«ri*.  7.FVbr.  I56t. 
Lz  Anglia. 

lui  Numini*  StudiotiMimut, 


jlluin  p«t, 
No*  nunc 


nij»tra  pror»u»  decrevit,  nolle  mittere  ad  C'on- 
biliuin  :  quod,  an  ullum,  aut  uspiam  sit,  nos 
ncscunuH.  Ct-rte  »i  nnpiam, 
pfrattanum,  et  vnlde  obscuruii 
cngitamus  publicarc  Causas,  quibu«  widucti 
ad  Concilium  non  Teniamu*.  Kgo  quidem 
sic  statuo  et  sentio,  imi*  ConjrTe»!.ionibu»  et 
Colli.quiis,  niliil  po»»e  promoreri  boc  tem|K3re, 
nee  l>(um  velle  uti  isii*  mediis,  .id  prupnyau- 
dum  Ktangelium.  Ke^jina  no»tn,  m-»yno  no- 
■tro  cum  doit)re,  innupta  nianet ;  neq  ;  adbuc 
quid  velii  sciri  po^e^t.  Tan.etni.  quo  Su.pi- 
ciones  no!.tr.e  inclinent,  ►ati»  Ir  j.imdudum 
scire  arbitror.  Suecus  diutuniun  priKrun.  et 
Talde  niisiduus,  nuper  adtuodum  dinii»»u»  est. 
llle,  acceplA  repul-u.  minalur,  quannini  au- 
dio,  in  Scotiam:  It,  cum  «(>ud  no«  brrer* 
non  |>o»Mt,  saltern  ptumit  iii  \  icinia.  F-»t  Mu- 
Il»T  qua-dain  Nobili»,  Domina  Margaret*, 
N'eptis  Hearici  Ocia»i.  Mulier  »upra  inodum 
infi'usa  Ueligioni,  nupra  etuim  Rabirm  Man- 
anam.  A  J  ejus  tilium.  ju».'nem,  plus  minris 
octodecitn  annus  natum.  summa  rrrum  judi- 
caiur  »i>eclare,  si  quid  Kli!>ab.-tb».  q««o»l  noji- 
mus,  quotlqur  Deu*  a»ertat.  arridut.  I.|'i« 
Mulietm  Mantus.  U-onemu*  S<  otus.  pnnimis 
i»li»  diebosconiectusrstin  rurrim.  Kilium. 
aiunt.  vel  ablegatum  esse  u  Maire,  »el  profo- 
■■Me  in  Scotiaiu.  De  co.  ut  solet  lieii,  Sernto 
•itinuliiplex.  Itegina  >coli»,  ut  win,  innup 
ta  est  :  I'otest  inter  illo* 


Jo.  Juellus,  Anglus. 

iv«ritirTi<>. 

Viro  longe  Doctissimo,  I)  Petro  Martyri, 
V'rnnilio,  l'iof«-s*ori  Sacre  I  beoloi;i« 
in  Scbola  ligunoa,  Domino  suo  (olen- 
diksimo.  I  igii'i* 

1*  S.  Uegina  FlisaWtha.OTnnrm  nostram  Mo- 
nrtain  auream.  argenteanique  ad  pristinam 
Probitatem  re«utuit,  et  puram.  puiamq; 
reddidit-  Opus  plane  Krgium.  <|Uo<l<j ;  lu 
niireris  lam  brevi  lemjiore  putuisw  fieri. 


l.XVI. — Two  In«tkvmints. — Tilt  Piru   n, 

Tht  f'nuniif  i.Mf/rr  thrlirtat  .Vu(  nf  Frunrn 
ihi  1 1  J.  In  Mainlnin  ike  Siirrrttmn  to  iht 
irvwHot  SfotluMil  iM  iKf  Familvf  HamiUim, 
in  eat*  Quttn  Alory  Jtould  Uu  icuheul  L'hil' 
dr»H.  —  An  Origtiial. 

Fa  adroit  fiU  ain^  du  Ror  et  Daupbin  de 
Virnnom,  a  lous  ceu«  qui  ces  preseutes  l^t- 
tre*  T.rroDt.  SaluU  Nous  a)aiit  de  la  Part 
de  notre  tres  cber  «  tres  hoonore  S^emneui  1 1 
Pere  le  Uoy  de  France,  enlendu  que  drs  le 
diispptrme  Jour  de  Juin,  il  fit  e>)><-dier  sea 
Lellrr*  Palentes,  a  notre  tre»  cber  et  tres 
Tfiiire  a  iq'iid  de    ani^Cou»in,  Jaqurs  l>urdeCliateleraul,Comte 


Nuptiis.  yaic«|uidt»l,  irediiileist.  Papistas  de  Aran,  et  Soieneur  D'ammilton.  ('bcralier 
aliqiiid  moliri  :  S}>erant  enini  »dlnic,  n<-»rio  dc  soc  Udre  ry  Uerant,  (jouremeur  du  Koy- 
quid,  non  minusquriin  Juda-i  Mesxiam  suum.  aume  d'Hcosse  ;  par  les  (juclles  Lettres  lui 
Nuntius  Piiniihcis  ba-ret  adbuc  in  Klandna  :  auroit,  accord^  que  en  cas  que  notre  tr«»  cbero 
Nondiuu  enim  inipeirare  potest  fidcm  publi-  et  tres  am6e  Co  .sine.  Mane  Heine  d'l-lcosse, 
cam,  ut  luto  veniat  in  Angliam.  Kpiscopus  decedat  sans  hoirs  de  son  Cor|>s,  que  Dieu 
A(|uitanu!i,  i-ei;atus  Philippi,  asiutus,  et  cal-  ne  reuille,  il  succede  a  la  Couronue  dF^osse, 
lidus  Vetemtor,  et  facius  ad  Insidias.  8atat;it  ct  pour  y  parrenir  lui  aider  et  sub»enir,  de» 
quantum  p<itest,  ejus  Causa  ;  saltern,  ut  au-  rant  notre  dit  Seigneur  et  Pcre,  que  noai 
diatur  ;  ne  i.im  procul  frustra  Tenerit.  Sperat  Veuillons  ratifier  et  apurorer  ladite  proroesM 
eniinunoCoiloquioaliquid.nestio quid,  posse  p.ir  luy  faite  a  notre  dit  Cousin.  Kavoir  fai- 
fieri.  h^t  Puelia  qua-darn  Nobilis,  Domina  sons  que  nous  Toulans  singulicrement,  entre- 
Catberina,  Uucis  Suflblcbiensis  Fiiia,  ex  San-  tenir  et  observer  la  Foy  et  Parole  de  nostre 
guine  llegio,  eoq;  norainaiiin6cri|ita  ab  Hen-  dit  Seigneur  et  Pere,  et  lui  Obeir  en  tout  ce 
Tico  Octavo  in  iestamento,  ut  si  quid  acci  que  lui  est  affect^  et  recommande.  et  aussi 
aisset.  quarto  loco  succederet.  F.i  eo.  Comes  pour  Tamour  pariiculiere,  que  avons  port^  el 
Herfordiensis,  Juvenis.  Ducis  Soraersetensis  portons  a  icelui  notre  dit  (Cousin,  et  a  sa  mai- 
Filius,  suscepit  Filium,  et  multi  putant  ex  son  pour  I'.AiT-ction  quil  a  toujoursdeuontr^e 
Siupro,  sed  ut  ipsi  dicunt,  es  legiliniis  Nup-  envers  noire  dit  Seigneur  et  Pere,  et  la  bien 
til.*.  Se  enim  clam  inter  se  contraxisse.  et  de  la Couronne  de  France.  Noun  aces  Causes, 
advocato  Sacrificatore,  et  paucis  quibusdam  et  autres  a  ce  nous  mouTani,  avons  entant 
arbiiris,  iunxisse  NuptKis.  Ja  Hes  turbavit  que  besoin  seroit  tant  pour  nous,  que  pour  noa 
animos  muitorum.  Nam  si  sunt  Ter<e  Nup-  Succes>eurs  couhrnie  et  ratifie,  con&rmons  ct 
ti£.  Puer,  qui  suscepius  est,  alitur  ad  Spem   rati£oos  par  ces  Presentes,  le  conienaea  dit4i 


BOOK  VI. 


569 


Lpttres  de  notre  dit  Seigneur  et  Pere,  du  dix 
sejitieine  Juiii,  Mille  Cinq  cent  Quarante 
neuf:  Protiietiiitit  en  bonne  Foi,  avenaiit  que 
notre  due  Cousine,  la  Heine  d'Kco>se,  dece- 
dat  sans  Iloirs  de  son  Corps,  le  laisser  jouVr 
dudii  Royaunie,  et  pour  ctt  eftet  le  secourir 
et  aider  selon  le  contenu  des  dites  Lettres. 
En  lemoiii  de  ce  nous  avons  signe  les  Fre- 
sentes  de  notre  jjropre  Main,  et  a  Icelles  fait 
Mettre,  et  ajiposer  notre  Seel.  Uoni:e  a  Pa- 
ris, le  dixneuvicme  JouVr  d'Avril,  I'Au  de 
Grace,  Mille  Cinq  cent  Cinquante  huit. 
Franc<.i>. 

Par  Monseigneur  le  Dauphin, 

Clausse. 


de  decharges  de  la  dite  Dame,  par  le  Con- 
sentenient  de  notre  dit  FiJs  son  Mar\ .  quand 
elle  sera  d'age.  Nous  derechef  rntifions  et 
ai)prouvons  le  dit  Article  par  ces  Presentes, 
et  nous  obligeons  ainsi  (e  faire  ensemble  de 
Ten  detharger  envers  la  dite  Dame  et  son 
futur  Mary.  Kn  temoin  de  ce  nous  avons 
segne  ces  Presentes  ;  et  a  notre  Main,  Icelle 
fait  mettre,  et  apposer  notre  Seel.  Donui  a 
Paris,  le  dixseptieme  Jour  de  Juin,  I'An  de 
Grace,  Mille  Cinq  cent  Quarante  neuf;  et  de 
nostra  Regne  le  troisieme. 
Henry. 

Par  le  Roy, 

De  L'Aubespine. 


The  Second  is,  The  Premise  made  to  the  same 
Effect,  hu  HenvM  the  lid.  Kiiii^  of  Frdiice, 
before  Queen  Mary  irui  sent  nut  of  Scot  laud. 

Ah  Ori^inut. 
HEXnv,  par  la  Grace  de  Dieu,  Roy  de 
France  ;  a  tous  ceux  qui  ces  presentes  Lettres 
verront,  Salut.  Scavoir  faisons,  que  ayant 
egard  aux  bons,  grands,  vertueux,  agreable, 
et  tres  reconimandalJes  Services,  fait  j)ar  no- 
tre tres  cher  et  tres  ame  Cousin,  le  ConUe  de 
Aran.  Chevalier  de  nostro  Ordre,  Governeur 
du  Koyaume  d'Fcosse.  a  feu  notre  tres  hon- 
nore  Seigneur  et  Pere,  que  Dieu  absolve  ; 
depuis  le  trepas  du  feu  Hoy  d'licosse,  dernier 
decede,  a  nous  et  a  la  Couronne  de  France 
Conseculivement,  et  Specialement  \)Out  avoir 
Moyenn6,  I'accord  du  ftlariage  de  nia  tres 
cher  et  tres  amee  Fille  et  Cousine  la  Heine 
d'Fcossp,  avec  notre  tres  cher  et  tres  ame 
Fils  le  Dauphin  de  Vienuois.  I'our  de  nostre 
Part  donner  a  Connoitre  a  Icelui  notre  dit 
Cousin  I'Affection  que  lui  portons.et  le  grand 
desir  que  nous  avons  de  le  favoriser  en  toutes 
raisoiinables  Choses  qui  le  pourront  toucher  : 
Lui  avons  par  ces  Presentes  en  Parole  de 
Roy,  promis  et  prometlons,  advenant  qu'il 
plus  a  Dieu  appeller  a  sa  part  la  dite  Heine 
d'Ecosse,  saiiS  Hoirs  Issus  de  son  Corps,  et 
que  par  Voye  de  fait  avenu  que  ses  Ennemis 
voulussent  entreprendre  I'empecher,  lui  ou 
les  Siens  descendans,  de  lui  pardroite  Ligne, 
qu'ils  ne  vinssent  a  la  paisible  Jouissance  de 
la  Couronne  du  Royaume  d'Fcosse  ;  Comme 
plus  proche  d'lcelle  apres  le  Trepas  de  la 
dite  Heine,  que  nous  lui  tendrons  la  Main  a 
lui,  et  aux  Siens  a  I'er.contre  de  leurs  Enne- 
mis queiconque  ;  et  les  aiderons  et  suporte- 
rons  en  toutes  sortes,  selon  que  requierent 
les  anciennes  Alliances  et  Confederations, 
qui  ont  de  tout  tems  ete  et  sont  encore  entre 
nous,  notre  Royaume  et  Pais,  et  t'elui  d'E- 
cosse. Et  quand  a  I'Ariicle  du  Traill,  que 
nous  avons  fait  avecques  le  dit  Gouverueur, 
par  lequel  sommes  tenus  de  le  faire,  tenir 
quite  et  decharger  de  I'Administration,  qu'il 
a  eue  et  avira  dudit  Royaume  durant  la  Mi- 
norite d'lcelle  notre  dite  Fille  et  (Cousine, 
sans  qu'il  en  soit  autrement  comptable,  et  du 
tout  lui  en  faire  bailler,  et  delivrer  Lettres 


LXX'IL — Instructions  to  the  Qneen'i  Commis- 
sioners treatiufi  in  Scotland. — An  Oriuinul. 

[Paper-Office.] 
After  our  Right  Harty  Commendations, 
we  have  receyved  your  Letters  of  the  1 1th  of 
this  Mounth.  and  by  the  same  do  understande 
at  good  length  your  Proceedings  with  the 
French  Commissioners  hitherto,  and  in  the 
Ende  of  the  Death  of  the  Dowager  of  Scot- 
land :  For  your  Advertisements  whereof,  we 
give  unto  you,  on  the  Queen's  Mejesties  Be- 
half, most  harty  Thanks:  And  like  as  her 
Highnesdoth  well  allowe  your  Opinion  for  the 
signifying  unto  King  Phillippes  Ambassadors, 
that  we  be  entred  into  Treaty  with  the  French, 
and  are  in  very  good  way  towards  Accorde, 
and  finde  not  Things  alltogetber  so  harde  to 
be  brought  to  Composition  as  was  sup])osed  ; 
so  hath  her  Majestie  taken  Order,  that  one 
shall  be  out  of  Hande  sent  to  declare  the  same 
unto  them,  with  signification  allso  what  her 
Hi^hnes  hath  harde  of  the  Dowagers  Death. 
As  touching  the  other  Points  of  your  Letter 
wherin  you  require  her  Highnes  Resolution; 
we  have  considered  the  same,  and  uppon  Re- 
porte  of  our  Opinions  to  the  Queen's  Majes- 
tie, her  Highnes  hath  resolved  as  followeth  ; 
Fyrst,  In  caise  the  Frenche  Commissioners 
uppon  the  understanding  of  the  Dowagers 
Death,  will  nedes  presse  to  returne  back 
againe  without  following  their  Commission  ; 
Ler  Highnes  in  that  Case  is  ()leased,  that  after 
you  shall  have  provoked  them  by  such  good 
Meanes  as  you  can  best  devise,  to  contynue  ; 
if  in  the  Ende,  they  will  nedes  breake  of,  and 
returne,  you  shall  agree  they  may  so  do,  and 
thereuppon  consulting  with  our  very  good 
Lorde.  the  Duke  of  Norffolke,  and  imparting 
the  Stale  of  the  Case  unto  the  Lords  of  Scot- 
land, to  take  Order  by  their  good  Advice, 
howe  the  Purpose  intendyd  for  ex[)elling  of 
the  French,  and  assurinsr  of  that  Realme,  ac- 
cording to  that  hath  byn  heretofore  deter- 
mined, may  best  and  most  spedely  be  brought 
to  passe,  which  in  Case  the  French  breake  of 
from  'Treatte,  her  Majestie  wolde  sholde  bft 
gon  thorough  withalt  without  any  longer  de- 
lay, or  loss  of  Time  ;  the  rather  for  that  it  ap- 
peareth  by  all  Advertisements,  that  the  French 


670  RECORDS. 

neeke  notLing  so  mucli  a»  to  wyn  Tyme,  and  Occasion  ptetontly  oprnrd  up  to  us  shal  b« 
draw  forth  Matters  in  length  to  serve  theyr  fullowed,  that  u,  »uie  made  to  the  Queeo  of 
Purpose  wythall  ;  which  must  not  be  endured  :  Kii^lund  iu  the  best  Manner,  That  II  muj 
And  where  your  desire  to  know  what  you  pl<•a^e  her  Majesty,  for  Flstablishiiig  of  oue 
shall  doe,  if  the  French  Commissioners  that  [lerpeiual  Friendsliip,  to  joiue  lu  Marnai{e 
b«>  with  you,  will  require  the  Pretence  of  sume  wiih  the  I  aril  of  .Airan  ;  hrwg  of  the  lawtull 
of  tbeyr  C'ollrages  in  the  Town  i  berllighnes  Hlood  of  this  Kealiue,  and  failzieiog  of  Sue- 
thiuketh,  as  you  doe,  that  the  same  is  id  no  cession  of  the  Vueen,  our  Soverain  luidies 
wise  to  be  f^rauntyd,  nor  the  said  Commis-  ISody,  next  his  Father,  the  Uukrs  (jnice  uf 
■ioners  that  be  in  l.yth  to  be  suffered  to  irsue,  Chaslellrrault  drclurcd  be  Act  of  Parliament, 
or  treate  of  this  Matter  otherwise  then  is  ^^cond  Person  of  (he  Keiilni',  Air  Apparant 
prcscrioed  by  your  Instructions.  .\»  touching  to  the  Crown  ;  and  for  that  Purpose  that  llo- 
the  list  I'oint,  where  ye  desire  to  know  what  nourahle  Persons  be  sent  in  Ambassate,  frm 
shall  be  done,  iu  case  the  t>aid  French  Com-  thera  yn  Uehalf  of  the  Fsiaies.  Ami  to  the 
misaioiiers  shall  require  AhsisLince  of  suLh  Kffect,  the  Sute  may  he  made  in  the  moat 
5H-oltv»hemen  as  were  of  the  French  Faction  :  Honourable  .M.inner,  and  to  her  Majeslys  h«>»t 
Her  Highnes  thinks  fyt,  yf  the  same  shall  be  ContentaUon,  lhe>  havedetiM-d  (hut  presently 
demaunded,  (hat  the  l^rds  of  Scotland  be  in  plane  Parliament  rt  shal  be  drTised.  that 
made  privie  thereunto  ;  and  in  case  they  and  certain  Ambas^adours  be  sent  to  her  .Maje>ty, 
you  shall  not  see  sume  reasonable  cause  of  fre  the  K»iate».  to  gi»e  her  Hieness  Ihaoks 
the  contrary,  her  Majestie  tlunketh,  and  so  for  the  t;uid  U  ill  she  has  t  rer  l>orn  to  (his 
do  we  allso,  that  it  may  without  Daunger  be  Kealme,  sen  she  came  to  he.  Cri>»ii,aud  de- 
grant\d,  whenn  nevertheless,  you  may  ut«  sire  she  hes  that  it  may  continue  au  frea 
Vour  gocxl  Discretions  as  you  shall  see  may  Kingdom  in  (haudant  Liberty,  sufficiently  of 
be>(  stand  with  (he  Advanceiiient  of  her  High-  late  declared,  be  h«  r  Support  liberally  granted 
nes  Service.  And  furasmuche  as  one  Parrys,  for  the  Kriief  (hereof ;  and  (or  (he  guid  Quiet- 
an  IresheinaD,  who  hath  (as  we  think  you  doe  nes  we  prri-endy  enjoy,  purchast  to  us  be  bet 
well  enough  remembei)  bvn  a  Fugitive  out  of  .Majestys  Mean*  and  l-ibour*  ,  anil  thi'y  are 
this  Kealiue  nowe  a  luni;  i  ime  (o^edirr,  t*  .is  wittiall  to  desire  of  her  Heeness  to  give  strait 
we  undetstande  come  froin  the  French,  and  Commandments  tu  her  Wardains,  anil  Officers 
hathe  now  yeldcd  himself  in(o  the  l»rde  a{>on  the  Ilordrrs,  to  continue  with  ours,  for 
Greye's  Hands:  We  harttly  pray  you,  id  Case  suppressing  of  broken  Men,  and  stanching  of 
you  may  conveniently,  to  talk  «l(h  the  said  'Ihift,  with  sic  other  I  hiugs  as  are  necessai 
Parrys,  and  understand  of  him  what  he  can  for  the  (  ommon  \\  eel  of  this  llealme  :  And 
say  touching  tin-  Practises  that  hath  byn  at-  thai  the  Stati  s  Ki*e  Power  to  the  l^ords  of 
temptyd  in  Ireland,  or  any  o{her  1  hiog  con-  Articles,  and  o(hers  Inderwritten,  to  devise 
ceining  the  Slate  of  the  Quern's  Mujestte.  or  sic  Commision  and  Instructions  as  are  neces- 
her  Kealme  ;  and  to  lett  u>  know  what  be  is  sar,  lor  (hat  f'urjiov.  to  >*e  sealed,  and  sub- 
atile  to  say  therin,  to  th<-  Intuit  if  his  .Mean-  scribed  be  Six  of  the  I'riniipals  of  every 
ing  and  Doing  shall  appere  unto  )nu  to  de-  Fi^tate,  whilk  sal  be  as  sufficient,  as  giff  it  were 
serve  the  same,  we  may  be  Sulnrs  unto  her  suliM-iibed  and  sealed  be  the  haill  Fs(a(es  ; 
Highnes  for  his  ParUonne,  and  for  suche  far-  and  therafter  the  l>ords  of  Articlen,  and  our* 
ther  Consideraciou  of  h)  m,  as  his  Doing  shall  under  s|>et'i6ed,  to  devise  the  Instruciione  and 
deserve,    .^nd  thus  we  wish  you  most  hartely    Conunisstoo  tuching  the  Heidof  ibeMarhaga. 

well  to  fare.     From  Greoewich  the  l.Sib  of    

June.  libO.  .viv        T^ 

Your  assured  Irving  Friends,  LM\.-7Ti*  Q,„enn   M..jntu,  A,mc^*   d*. 
Winchester.         \V.  North.  Ace.  '"''"■"'  '"  '^"^  ("""»'//  cn..frT,.i«^.  thi  Hf 
K.  CI>nton.          Willm.  PeUe  Se.        9"'"'  "J  '*'  ^'""'»  "J  ^otlu»Ht. 
Tho.  Wrrys.  /.i  Sir  W.  C<c>l't  Hand. 
[TheSthofUec.  136<>.  F.  153.  Caligula  B.IO.J 


Tvi'tir         -ri     />                     r  .1.     v  .  .      .  "^^   Majesiie   reduced    the   Answere  into 

LX\  MI. —  The  Commiuien  «f  th*   Enatei  to  ...        •' „ 

f\           I'       II            I      I     I'     1    «   J  Ihree  I'oints. 

movt  Qiietii  tJiuiklh  to  lake  ifu  Larl  of  Ar-  .     .,         .-                   •»-,..      t» 

,    .       1/    .      .                                 "^  1.    liiK  first  was,  Tliat  where  the  lliree 

Tint  to  her  lltub-ind.  ,.            ,      .               ,      .        .       ,  ^       .       • 

.         ,    ^                          fr       1  l-stats  had  sent  the  l.ords  of  Siotland  to  pre- 

Tokf,iJrom  the  Ong,„at  vow  at  Hamilton.  ^,,j  ^j^^,^  ,,^^,^    lU;,ni.^  to  her    Msjestie   for 

The  Lords  of  Parliament,  and  others  Un-  the  Henefits  receaved   this  last  Yere  by  her 

derwritten,   havand  Considi-ratiou  how  the  Majesties  Ay  de  ^;iven  to  them.     Her  Majestie 

Kingilome  of  Kngland  is  joynt  with  this,  lie  is  vers  glad  to  (>erceave  her  Good  \\  ill,  and 

an    Drav  March,  how   Puis-'-ent   it   is;    what  Charilgs  so  well  bestowed  as  to  see  the  same 

Inconiinoditv  we  and  our  Forefathers  have  tbanktullye  accepted  and  .icknowledged  ;  and 

felt,  he  the  continual  Weirs  betwixt  the  Tuo  findeth   the   same   to  have  been  seasonablie 

Nations;  and  be  the  contrar,  how  Profitable  planted   that    produceth  so   pleniifull    Fruct, 

there  .\myue  may  l>e  to  us.  what  Wekh  and  with  (he  which  her  .Majesiie  doelb  to  saiistie 

Cxiinnioditv  we   may  obtain   therthrow  ;  hes  herself,  as  if  at  any 'lime  the  like  Cause  shaJl 

thought  good  divysed  and  ordained,  that  the  happen  wherio  her  Friendship,  or  .\yde,  shall. 


BOOK  VI.  571 

01  may  Profit  them  for  their  just  Defence,  the  to  forget  the  Practises  that  be  past,  by  such 

same  shall   not  be  wantinge.      And  although  as    before  Tyme    sought   the    Subversion   of 

in  former  I'i-.nes  it  appeared  that  sondry  Be-  them  ;  and   nowe   much   more  will  doe  it,   if 

neficts  bestowed  u[)on  divers  of  the  Nobilitye  there  maye  be  left  any  Entry  for  Corruption, 

here  by  her  Majesties  most  Noble  Father,  had  be  Reward,  or  other  Scope  of  Practise.   And 

not  such  Succts,  nor  was  answered  witii  like  therefore  her  Majesty  wisheth,  that  they  all 

thankfulines  :   Vet  her  l\Jajestye  doth  nowe  do  persist,  first  in  a  good  Concorde,  raakin<ie 

evidently  se  the  Cause  thereof  to  be  for  that  their  Causes  co!ue  amongst  themselves  ;  and 

the  iVJeaneninge  of  her  Father's  Beneficts  were  not  to  dissever  themselves  in  any  Factions, 

interpreted,  and  supposed  to  be  to  the  Uis-  but   to    foresee    well     I'hinges    before    they 

comoditye  of  the  Land,  and  these  her  Wajes-  chaunce  :     For    that   her   iMajestie    tliinketh 

ties  be  evidentlye  sene  to  bend  directlye  to  this    prove   verie  true,  That  JJarts  foreseen, 

the  Safetye  of  ttiat  Realme.     And  so  the  Di-  huit  verie  little,  or   not  at  ali.     v\nd  for  her 

versitye  of  the  beslowinge  hath  ma(ie  the  Di-  Majesties   Parte,   there    shall   no  reasonable 

versitye  in   the  Uperaciou  and  Acceptation  Tliinge   be    neglected,    that  may  furder  this 

of  them.  comun  Action  of  Defence  of  both  the  Realmes, 

2.  The  Second  Point  is,  where  the  same  against  any  common  Enemye. 
Estates   have  by  their  Parlyament  accorded. 


That  suyte  should  be  made  for  the  Mariage 
with  her  Majesty  of  the  Karl  of  Arrayne;  her    LXX.— yl   Letter  of  the  Efglish  Ambasmdor, 
Majestye  canno't  interprete  that   Alotion    to        to  Queeu  Mart)  of  Scotland,  Jor  her  Ratfy- 
conie  but  both  of  a  good  Meaneinge  of  the         '"o  '^"^  Treuty  ./  Leiih. 
same   Estaits,   pretendinge    thereby  to    knit  [Paper  Office.] 

both  theis  Kingdomes  presently  in  Amytye,         Pleaseth    it   your  Majestie.     The  same 

and  hereafter  to  remaine  in  a  perpetuall  Amy-  may  remember,  that  at  my  Lord  of  Bedford's 

tye  ;  and  of  a  great  Good  Will  of  the  same  being  in    this  Court,   He  and  I  demanded  of 

Estates  towards  her    Majestye,  ofFeringe  to  you,  on  the  Behalfe  of  the  Queen's  Majestie, 

her  the   best  and  choicest  Person  that  they  our  Mistress,  your  good  Sister  and  Cousyne, 
have,  and  that  not  without  some  Daunger  of    your  Ratification  of  thaccord  latelyemade  at 

the  Displeasure  of  the  French   Kinge   in  so  Edingborough    in  Scotland.      VV'herunto  you 

doinge  :   For  answere  hereunto,  her  Majesty  made   Answer,  amonge    other  'I'hino-s,   that 

fiudeinge   herself  not   disp  >sed  presently   to  your  Counsell  being  not  about  youe  ;  namely 

RJarry,  (although  it  may  be  that  the  Neces-  your  Uncle,  my  Lord  Cardinall  of  Lorraine, 

siiie  and  Respect  of  her  Realnie  shall  hereto  by  whom   you   are  advised   in  your  Affaires, 

hereafter   constrayne    her)   wished   that  the  and  also  for  that  your  Majestie  had  not  heard 

Earle  of  Arrayne  should  not  forbeare  to  ac-  from  your  Counsell   in  Scotland,  from  vvhom 

cept  such  Mariage  as  may  be  made  to  him  for  you  looked  to  hear  then  verie  shortlye  ;  you 

his  own  Weill  and  Surety  ;  and  that  all  other  could  make  us  no  direct  Answer  therin.    But 

Means  be  used  to  the  Continewance  of  Amy-  that  heering  from  them,  and  having  consulted 

tie  firmly  betwixt  these  Kingdomes  ;  where-  with  your  t^ounsell  heere  ;  you  would  satis- 

unto  her  Majesty  thinketh  many  good  Reasons  fie   her  Majestie   in  tlie  same.     Sins  whiche 

ought  to  induce  the  People  of  both  Realmes,  Tyme,  her  iMajestie  having  Knowledge  of  the 

and  in  a  IManner  to  continewe  as  good  Amy-  coming  to  you  of  the  Lord  James,  your  Bro- 

tye  therby,  as  by  Mariage  :  For  it  appeareth,  ther,    who   passed    lately    through    England 

that  if  every  Nobleman  of  Scotlande  will  well  hitherwards,  by  whom  (her  Majestie  judgeth) 

consider   how  necessarye  the   Friendship  of  you  will  be  advised,  bothe  in  Respect  of  his 

this  Kealme  is   to  that,  for  the  preservation  Ranke  and   Estimacion   in  your  Realme  of 

of  their  Liberties;  they  shall  chiefly  for  .Safe-  Scotland,    and    allso    for   that  he  hathe  the 

gard  of  themselves  joyne  together  in  Concord  Honour  to  be  your  Majesties  Brother,  and  of 

with  this  Realme,  and  so  every  one  particu-  good  Credite  with   you:   And  nothing  doubt- 

larly  minding  his  own  Suretye,  of  Consecjuence  ing  of  your  Consultation  with  my  said  Lord 

the  Love  and  Amyte  shall  be  Universall  ;  by  Cardinall,  and  others  of  your  Counsell  heere 

which  Means  her  Majesty  thinketh  the  Ami-  sins  that  Tyme:  her  Majestie  hath  presentlie 

tye  may  be  well  assured,  though  no  Marriage  commanded,  and  authorized  me  to  put  your 

be  obteyned       And  as  to  the  Person  of  the  iMajestie  in  Remembrance  therofagaine  ;  and 

Earle  of  Arrayn,   her  .Majesty    surely   hath  to  renew  the  Deniande  of  your  Confirmation 

heard  a  verie  good  Report  iif  him,  and  think-  of  the  said  late  Accord,     therefore  I  have 

eth  him   to  be  a  Noble  Gentleman  of  great  presently   depechid    to  you  this  Gentleman, 

Wonrdinesse,  and  so  thinketh  surely  that  he  Bearer   heerof,   her  Majesties    Servant  :   By 

shall  prove  hereafter.  whom,  1  beseeche  you,  to  let  me  understand 

3.  Thirdly    and     Lastly,      Her    Majestye  your  resolute  Answer  in  that  behalfe.     And 

thancketh  the  said  Lords  for  their  Paines  and  uppon  Knowledge  of  your  Pleasure,  to  de- 

Travell  ;  and   although   she  doubteth  nether  lyver  me   the  said  Ratification  ;  and  of  the 

of  their  Wisdome,  nor  of   the  Providence  of  Tyme  and  Place,  I  will  not  faile  (God  willing) 

the  Estates  at  Home  in  Scotland,  yet  for  de-  to  resort,  whither  your  Majestie  will  appoint 

monstracion  of  her   hearty  Good  Will,    her  me  to  come  for  that  Purpose. 
Majesty  cannot  forbeare  to  require  them  not        By  demanding  of  this  Ratification,  as  the 


572 


RECORDS. 


Queen's   Majenfie,  mv  Mistress,   vour    pood    ho  not  gette  of 


Sinter,    dotlie   shew    the    fjreat    Uesyre    She    deffrrriil  to  mal^e  me  further  Answer,  till  m 
hathe,  to  Iv»e  from  hence  forth  in  nil  assured    next  Mcctinee  with  her,  which  She 


And  seinge  She  hath 
r.  till  mr 
nckenith 

good  Ix)ve,  Peas  and  Amytie  with  you  and  shall  be  at  Keimo,  at  the  French  King'*  Sa- 
your  Ke:iliiie  ;  so,  in  her  Opynion,  there  it  ere,  a»  appearith  by  her  »aid  I^fttre;  where, 
nothing  that  can  arcue  your  reciproke  codcI  She  aid  the  Cardinal  told  Mr  Somer,  She 
Will,  to  answer  to  the  fyke  for  your  Parte  mynded  to  be  the  Hih  of  Maye  ;  for  that  it  it 
agayne,  so  niiicli  as  the  Stablishini;  the  same  said  the  *«iicre  shall  be  the  l.Sih  ;  and  for  that 
by  this  Knot  of  Fiendship  which  God  hath  your  Majesiie  haih  commandt-d  me.  fur  •omc 
appointed,  and  hath  been  Cheif  Worker  Resp«ci»,  not  to  be  at  it  ;  I  know  not  when  I 
therin,  for  both  vour  yuvetuesw  8  and  Coin-    shall   hare   the  0|>ertiiiiilie   and    Meanes,  10 


forts;   bcinj;   now   the  onlie    Ue'cge   of    \iiu 
both.     Ami  so  I  pray  Almighty  God,  loinr  to 

R reserve  your   Majestie  in  parfaict  Uralthe, 
lonour  and  Filicilie.     Fiom  Paris,  the  13ih 
of  Aprill  l.i61. 

LXX  I.— .<  I^tlfT  of  Mart,  Queen  .</  Solland, 

delayiiie  lo  Ratifti  «'i«  Trealfl  of  Lrilh. 

An  Oiiginal, 

[Paper  Office.] 

MONSIU'R    A»iB*»»»nriii, 

J' AY  leu  la  l^itre,  tpie  reus  miTrs  eacrite 


r|>eake  with  tlie  said  Queeiie  for  her  Answer. 
Iherefore  semj;  I  cannot  be  at  Kein-.s  (a«  in- 
dee. le.  l>e>yedsyour  .Maj«»tie»(  omninodment, 
ni>ne  Indisfiosition  of  my  H«dye  will  not  suf- 
fer me  to  come  there)  and  allso  for  that  (a* 
I  heere)  the  said  (jueen  niyiul>  th  not  to  come 
into  these  Partes  this  j;o<hI  while  ;  If  it  wold 
please  your  Majrsiie,  lo  s<-iid  hither  _\our 
I^ttres  of  Credit  directed  unto  h»-r,  iherby 
to  nu  horire  Mr  Somer.  your  Majesties  siiid 
Serraiit.  to  ilemande  and  rec'-\w  h''r  Answer 
thenn,  in  mvne  Absence,  by  rea»on  of  my 
Sickness.  I  take  it.  your  .Majesiir  shsll  ibe 
sooner  ha>e  her  direct  Answer.  If  vour  M'»- 
par  le  (ientilhomme  present  Porteur  et  |Kiur  j^,,,^  fi„,,^  ,f„^  ,,,^^  -^  „,.,^.  p|,..„^„,^  ,,^^, 
cej'^tantsurii.on  Parleraent  de  .e  Ij.-u.   Je    ,„  ^„j   ,„^,h   y„^,  Utires'hither.  with  rooJ 


ne  puis  foils  fail 

ou  jespere  d  est  re 

feray  c<tte  plus  long  que  pour  »o'is  dire.  i)uant 

a  I.ord  James,  qui    est  d.vers  moy,    II   y  est 

Tenue  pour  son  devoir,  comme  defers  »«  Sou 

veraine  Dame,   <|ue  J 

Commission,   qui   comenie  autre  Cho»e  que 

son  droit.     Je   pne  Dieu.  .Monsieur   Aroba*- 


...   , —   .^ i^uod 

e  re,«mce  plusl-.t  qu  .  Urims,    ^j^^.,    ,,,.,,   ,,,;  Ao^wr   may  be  had,  before 
•e  au    Nacre    de    l(«v  ■  J-  ne    jj^,  drparte  aRiyne  from  Mein.s. 

.\nd  though  I  tiiinkeTerily,  that  her  Answer 
will  \>r  such  as  I  h.iTe  allresdy  advertised 
your  Majestie  She  made  to  mv  I>i>rd  James, 
'.'^''^"■'f  1^  (which  I*  Mran.  to  draw  the  J  yme  11111  into 
Hrealrr  l^ii|;th  )  >et  the  stme,  or  any  other, 
being  made  to  your  Majestie  by  her  self;  ron 
•bail  (he  better  know,  how  to  pioceede  with 
ber  10  the  Mailer  afterwards. 

The  said  Queen  of  Scotland  was  accom- 
pai);'icd  at  Van.-y  with  the  n>iwa(;er  of  Ijor- 
rainr.  (whom  ti.ey  call  there  Sou  .Mlezse) 
the  l><ikeand  Duchesse  of  l>irraine.  Monsieur 
de  Vauilemont,  the  Cnrdinalles  of  l.orraine, 
and  Guyse.  and  the  Duke  d'.Auroalle.  One 
of  the  chlefest  Caw»«^  of  her  going  thither 
from  JoieiTille.  (being  tH  l.orraine    Leagues 


sadeur,   vous  avoir  en   sa   Garde. 
Naoci.  ce  SK.  d'Avril  lAotf. 

Vostrebien  bon  Arov, 


Lscnt 


.M; 


LXXII.— Mn  Original  JjHtertflh*  Ami 
lo  the  Qi-een,  tipmt  ihal  Affair. 
[Paper-Office.] 


It  maye  ple.ase  your  Majestie  to  be  adver-  of)  as  1  heere,  was  lo  Chnsten  Monsieur  da 

lised,  that  haveing  written  this  other  Lettre,  N'audemonts   y«ng   Sonne,  Imrne    lately    at 

and   l>eing  readv  to  nave  dejieched  it  to  your  .Mallegrange,  a  Quarter  of  a    league   from 

Majestie  ;   .Mr.  Somer.  your  Highnesses  Ser-  Nancy. 

rant,  •irrjv»'d  heere  from  Nanci  in    Lorraine,  I  wrote  to  your  M.ajeslie.  by  my  I^etters  of 

from   the  Queene  of  Scotland,  with  Answer  Uie  tfSd  of  this  Prest-nt,  that    the  Quern  of 

to  my  I.ettre.  which  (by  your  Majesties  Com-  Scotland  wold  .Aulhonz*- my  said  Lord  James, 

mandinentt  I  wrote  to  her,  in  such  Sorte,  as  (a.s  She  had  told  him  her  self)  to  have  Sfie- 

I  have  advertised  by   my  former,    and    ther-  ciall  Char;;e  of  the  Government  of  the  Af- 

wi'h  sent  to  your  Majestie  the  Coppies  of  my  faires  in  Scotland,  till  bercomminge  thither  , 

Lettres  to  the  saiile  Queen  and  Cardinall  of  and  would,  for  that  Purpose,  give  him  Com- 

Lorraine.     Which  her  .Vnswer  being  by  Let-  mission  under  her  .Veale.      For  which  Comis- 

tre,  (havins  allso  said  as  much  by  Mouth    to  sion.  and  other   L'-lters.  he  left  a  Gentleman 

Mr.  Someri  together  with  the  said  Cardinali's  of  his  with  the  said  Queen,  to  bring  it  after 

.Answer;    I   send    vr.ur    ^L■^je8tie    herewith,  him  lo  this   lowne.      The  Gentleman   is  re- 

And  thou,:h  your  Majf  sties  .*aid  .Servant  used  toumed  from  the  Queen,  with  her  l>etter».  but 

the  best  Speech  as  he  coiide,  to  get  some  di-  hath  brou.;ht  no  Commission  :   And  I  under- 

rect   .Answer  of  her.  accordinge   to  her  late  siande,  th:ii  She  hath  now  changed  ber  M  jnd 

Promesses,   putting  her  in    Uemeinbrance  of  in  that  Point  ;  and  will  apfioint  none  to  have 

her  Words  to  my  Lord  of  He<lford,and  to  me  Authorite  there,  till  She  come  her  self.    And 

at  Fontairebleau  :   Vet  other  .\nswer  nor  I)i-  as  lo  such  Sutes  and  Kequestes,  as  axe  made 

reciion  then  is  conteined  in  her  Letter,  coude  to  her  for  Benefices,  and  such  other  TbingM 


BOOK  VI.  573 

as  are  to  be  bestowed  ;  She  will  not  dispose  so  tbe  'i8th  of  April,  the  same  beganne  to  ap- 

of  any  of  them,  nor  make  other  Answer  iher-  peare  in  this  Towne.  Certain  Gentlemen,  and 

in,  till  her  coniininge  thither.      Which  (it  is  others,  about  a  Hundred  assembled  togetherin 

thought)  She  dothe,  to  bestowe  the  same  up-  a  Private  House  in  the  Suburbes,  where  they 

on  some  such  as  She  shall  see  worthy  of  her  had  a  Sermon,  and  P^almes  singing,  as  is  used 

Favour  and  Preferrmente,  and  upon  others,  in  all  Assimblies.    Wherewith  the  Peojile  of- 

to  winne  them  the  sooner  to  her  Devocion.  fended,  assembled  to  great  Numbers,  forced 

The  Speciall  Cause  why  She  hath  changed  her  the  Walles  of  a  Garden  joining  to  the  House; 

Opinion  for  my  Lord  James,  (as  1  heere)  is  ;  made  a  great  Breach  with  sucii  Tooles  as  they 

For  that  She  coude  by  no  meanes  disswade  coude  gett,  and  would  have  entred  with  Vio- 

him  from  his  Devocion  and  good  Opinion  to-  lence  to  have  wrought  their  Cruaulty  u]ipon 

wards  your  Alajestie,  and  the  Observation  of  the  Gentlemen.     'I'he  other  seing  none  other 

the  League  between  your  Rlajestie  and  the  Remedje,  their  Perswasions  serving  to  litle 

Realnie  of  Scotland.    And  allso  for  that  She,  effect  with  such  an  unruly  .Sorte  :   Defended 

nor   the   Cardinall  of   Lorraine,    coude   not  themselves  with  such  Weapons  and  Hargue- 

winne    nor  divert   him  from   his    Religion ;  bouzes,   as    they   had    provided   against   all 

wherin   they  used  verie  great  iSIeanes  and  Events  ;  and  so  slew  Tor  8  of  the  Assailliants, 

Perswasions.      For  which  Respects,  tlie  said  and  defended  the  House  till  the  Justice,  and 

Lord  James  deservith  to  be  the  moreestymid  Court  of  Parliament  of  this  Town  appeased 

of  your  Majestie.     And  seeing  he  hath  dealt  and  retyred  the  People.     And  the  ^lght  fol- 

so  plainely  with  the  Queen  his  Soveraine,  on  lowing,  the    Deif'endants  shifted   themselfes 

your  Majesties  Behalf,  and  shewed  himself  so  away  thence,  withotit  farther  Haroie  ;  hitherto 

constant  in  Religion,  that  neither  the  Feare  of  nothing  elles  is  done  heerujion.      What  will 

his  Soveraine's  Indignacion  coude  waver  him,  ensue,  it  is  to  be  feared.    In  the  mean  Time, 

nor  great  Promesses  winne  him  ;  your  ftJa-  the  People  murmure  greatly  at  the  Slaughter, 

jestie  may  (in  myne  Opinion)  make  good  Ac-  And  the  other  Parte  are  not  a  litle  moved 

compt  of  his  Constancy  towardes  you:  And  generally,  to  be  so  assaulted  and  molested, 

so  deserveth  to  he  well  entertained  and  made  contrary  to  the  King's  Kdicts,  which  permitte 

of,  by  your  Majestie,  as  one  tliat  may  stand  all  Men  to  live  accordingto  their  Consciences, 

you  in  no  small  Steade,  for  the  Advancement  so  they  give  none  occasion  of  Slander,  or  Of- 

of  your   Majesties  Desire.     Sins    his   being  fence  to  the  People,  or  Publit[ue  Preaching, 

heere,  he  hath  dealt  so  franckly  and  liberally  and  that  command  all  Men  not  to  Reproach 

with  me,  that  I  must  beleeve  he  will  so  con-  or  Injury  the  one,  the  other,  for  their  Living 

tynue  after  his  Return  home.     And  in  case  in  that  sorte.     Between  th.ese   Two  Partyes, 

your   Majestie  wold  now  in   Lyme,  liberally  the  Justice  is  so  litle  feared,  and  Pollycyhath 

atid  honorably  consider  him  with  some  good  now  so  litle  Place,  that  greater  Tilings  are  to 

Means,  to  make  him  to  be  the  more  behold-  be  feared,  unlesse  better  and  speedyer  Order 

iiig  to  your  ftlajesty  ;  it  wold,  in  my  simple  be  provided  to  appease  all,  then  1  can  see 

Judgment,  serve  your  Majestie  to  great  Pur-  towards. 

pose.  He  dejiarteih  hence  homeward  about  I  understand  that  the  Queen  of  Scotland 
the  4th  of  Maye,  by  the  way  of  Diepe,  and  hath  hitherto  no  great  Devotion  to  Ledington, 
myndith  to  Land  at  Rye  :  Wherof  I  thought  Grange,  and  Balnaves,  wherof  I  am  nothing 
good  to  advertise  your  Majestie.  that  it  may  sory.  But  she  mindeth  to  use  all  the  best 
please  the  same  to  give  Order,  for  him  and  Meanes  she  can  to  wynne  them  to  her,  which 
his  Company,  to  be  receyved  and  accommo-  she  trusteth  well  to  compasse. 
dated,  as  apertenith:  Which  will  be  well  be-  And  wheras  I  have  advertised  your  Ma- 
slowed  upon  him,  for  the  good  Reporte  he  jestie  that  the  Baron  de  la  Garde  shuldecary 
made  of  his  late  Reception  there,  and  of  the  this  King's  Order  to  the  King  of  Sweden  :  I 
great  Favour  your  Majestie  shewed  him  at  understand  now,  that  it  is  to  the  King  of  Den- 
his  coming  hitherwards.  marke,  and  not  to  the  other. 

1  understand  that  th^  Queen  of  Scotland  Having  written  thus  farre,  1  understand, 
maketh  accompt  to  fynd  a  good  Partie  in  her  that  wheras  it  was  determined  that  the  King 
Realme,  of  such  as  are  of  her  Religion.  And  shuld  have  departed  the  'i8th  of  Aprill  from 
amongs  other,  the  F.arle  of  Huntley  hath  pro-  Fontainbleau  towards  Reims  to  his  Sacre  : 
mysed,  that  having  the  Duke  on  his  side,  he.  The  same  is  retarded,  by  reason  that  the 
with  such  other  as  lie  holdeth  assured,  will  be  Queen  Mother  is  fallen  Sicke  of  aCatarre.  So 
able  enough  to  make  Head  to  the  contrary  that  both  his  Departure  from  thence,  and  the 
Parte.  And  so  hath  he  promised  to  bring  'lime  of  his  Sacre  is  now  uncertain,  and  de- 
greate  Things  to  passe  there,  for  the  Queen's  pendith  wholdy  upon  the  said  Queen  Mo- 
Purpose  and  Affection.  ther's  Recovery. 

I  understand,  (and  so  gather  partly  by  my  Though  I  take  it  that  your  Majestie  hath 

said  Lord  James  own  Words)  that  soone  after  received  from  your  Ministers  in  Germany  the 

his  Retourne  Home  into  Scotland,  he  shall  Pope's  Demand  of  the  Princes  Protestants  of 

JMarye  the  Earle  Marshall's  Daughter.  Germany,  and  their  Answer  therunto  ;  yett 

As  1  have  written  heertofore  to  your  Ma-  having  recouvereJ  the  same  here,  I  thought 

jestie,  that  this  Realm  was  in  danger  of  great  in  my  Duety  to  send  it  to  your  Miijestie  as  I 

Unquietnes  amonge  themselves  for  Religion;  do  heerewith.     And  thus  1  pray  God  long  to 


674 


RliCORDS. 


preserve  your  Majestic  in  Health,  Ilonnour.  paulatimalienari.etad  Princip.-niCon.len«eni 
and  ail  Felicitie.  From  Paris  the  litsi  of  noii  obsiuie  intlinare.  Tulii  id  Giu.anu*  in 
Waye,  liol  •       

Your  Majestifs  Humble, 
And  moat  Obedient,  bubject  and  Servant, 

M.  'llirokinorton 


pit 


dii^iic,  C'oiiMlia   »ua  Don   proi<  Jere  ; 
coiiiuuielio»e     l^gatuiii    iioAtrum,    pn>|>o«uit 
tdicia  publice.  Ueginam  Aa^lin:  iii»idia»  (n- 
ceTf  Hixuo  Galliaruin.  et  »oliiiii  is(os  tiiniultu* 


LXXIII. — A  l^ttrr  oj  hithnp  Jfwe'l'i  t.< 
Bulliii^ifT,  chirjiu  concerning  the  A^airi  of 
France,  and  thr  Hiieeit  rtpoinmg  the  Prince 
of  Co,iJe't  Cauie. 

[Kx  MSS.Tigur.] 

Idem  ad  Uullingerum. 

Salutein  Pluriinatu  in  Chrivto. 


coocitiMe  Ima.  Ite^ina  nostra  patir.iter  Urrt, 
noil  jKjt  lit,  nee  sjiiie  debuit.  Siatini  a|>ene 
agerp,  U-atuin.  uii  audio,  n-Tocare.  niiliti-m 
uritMTf.  II  iTibua  omnibus  undecunque,  alque 
ubicuii<|ue  es^ent.  It  suis  et  alirnis  rria  toll.-re, 
ne  4uis  fxire  |x.»»et.  et  quid  agerrtur  nuntiare. 
()  fi  fa  id  antra  faci-re  voluisaet.  aut  si  nunc 
Prinii|>es(jermani.T  boc  eiempbim  seijui  vel- 
ieiit.      Facilius.  et  iiiinori  jacturu,  Sanguinis 


U»onn«  mibi  »unt  non  iia  pridem  Uter»  f^'>"«"»'"  »""•  '«■•  P"»»«.t  (ran.i^i.    Ki  Keginm 

tu*.  Stnpta-  Iigun  ad  quintum  diem  Mann  :  2,'".*'*'!"  "'""  ''"«  <fni|Kire  in  Oermauiam.  ad 

«^u.f  <|uaiuri.  essent  iwo/ui^^./u.^,,.   et  <ju.-.  »^'«n<''r<"«  .  «"'  """^  'n  AuU  l^gitlusa  Uuisano, 

nils,  tamen  mibi  (lerjucuiul*  videbant.ir  ;  non  ""*  •''"'•'  "'  "P"'«>'.  bladitiis.  ut  no*  moreiur 

t.iniura  .piod  u  te  .-sscni.  cujus  omnia  scripta  ''  ""Ix-J'a'-   >rd  non  lU  ml  facile,  siw-ro.  im- 

dictaque  mil.i*emj>er  Ti»a  sunt  honorifica,  s.d  I'""'*'*^  videntlbu..     K.-s  Scoli*  dr  Itrligione 

eium  .juod  ofliciiira  meuni  iiaobniie  recjuire-  •^*"*  •""'  l'-'»catic.    Ilegina  sola  Mismiu  .uaio 

rem,  et   nieara   in  scribendo  negligentiara  et  wtinet  uitiUs  omnibus.      lutredibili*  (uit  boc 

sotordiam  e.cilarent.     Kgo  »er».  mi  Pater,  et  """'  '"«<>.  npud  nos.  corli  al.jue  aeris  iniem- 

Domin.-  CokndiMiime.  eui  miniii  fortasM?  ad  IT"*"*       ^V'^^  ''^''  '"''^  ^"'"»-  "'""^  ••yrii,..  nee 

te  »a'|.e  ncribo  <iuam  »elim.  tamen  quotirs  oc-  ^  "■•  °^^  -T-stas.  nee  Autumnus.  salisfecit  of- 

ca-Mo  al..|uaoffrrtur.  ne  hoc  ij.iidem  officmm  """'""  •"""'•      ''*  affa'"".  «•«  |>ei.e.ine  inter- 

ini.rmitto.      Hinao   enim  dedi   nuj^r   «d    te  »'»•'"•"•  J''«".  qu"«  facr  re  jam  aliud  Curium 

I.ii.ris.  alteras   Kraucofordiam  ad  nundinas  "^J" 'J'"-at-    Kx  bac  conta^ione  naia  sunt  mon- 

Martias,  altera*  .talira  ■  I'amLate.     Wu*  si  *"*  '   ">'»«»«*••  f«dum   in    m.Klum  deformatis 

adliMc,  ut  .It.  subsi.tant  forte  in   itin.-rr.  u-  '^rponbxx*.  alii   pror.u*    sine   rapi.ihus.  alii 

min  ex,Kdieiit  »e  aliquando.   et  post-emo  uti  rapuibus    alieiiis  ;  alii   trui.cl    sine  bracbiis, 

•ptTO.  ad  te  proTenient.      Kgo  luteiim   de  t*  •"'*'    "^"•'   »'"«*    <-rur'»">»  i    •l»    os.ibus    so- 

togitare.  tt  hononfice  ut  drbeo.  de  tc  loqui  '"  "•'*'«••>«•■•.    pror.us  sine   ullit  camibus, 

uunquam   desino      De  Ciallici.  lebus  ad   le  "l""'''*  ''"'*  "n-^t;""*-*  mortis  pingi  solent.  Si- 

•cribere  boc  t.-m|«re,  esset  for ta*»e  putidum  :  ""''»»'»»  fo'np'ura  natasunte  (wr.is.et  equa- 

Omnia  enim  ad  tos  etiam  sine  ventu  et  navi-  °"»-  *  '"^'■**  '  K-^l'inis.      Mrssu  boc  tempors 

bu*  afferuntur.     SanctiMimu.   bil.il  rel.n<iuet  'I'"''  "*"  Angusdu.  quidem  provenit.  lU   U- 

iuLDtatum.  FlectereMuequeat  superos.  Ache-  "'"'  "'  ''°"  >*<»»•'">«»•  multum  cooqueri.     Sa- 

ronta  movebit.     Vidrt  euim  jam  non  a-i  de  "^en*.  »*  Augusti  Xboi. 

rediiviis,  St  d  de  vita  et  sanguine.    I  tiiiaiu  nc  J  uu»  in  Cbristo, 

Dortlrisesepaiianiurcircumvenin.  DuxCiuisa-  J"-  J«»c"«»«  Anglus. 

nus.ut,  neM:io<jua  spe  moderanda?  lU-ligionis,  .     .         •'•'faieTio. 

et  recipiendw  Confessioni*  Augu»tan*.  mora-  OrriatMsimo  \  iro.  Oomino  Henrico 

tus  e»i  I'rincipesUcnnania!.  neseadmiscerent  l»ul!irg-ro  hummo  Pastori  fxrcle- 
huic  bello  ;  ita  omnibus  modis  persuadere  co- 
oatus  e!tt   Keginn;  nostra?,  non  agi  ntinc   in 
Gallia  negc.uuin  lleligioni*;  esse  manifeiitani 


sia.-  1  igunnx-    Domino  suo  Colen- 
dissiuio.  liguri. 


conjurationem.  causam  es«-  Regis,  cui  illam.     LXXIV.-.^.  Fm, ad  ent  of  the  Journal  of  th* 

~ '      ""'    """—'""-—•"•  lj>ictr.Houteof  CflHt/oeation. 

[F.x  MSS.  Gul.  Petyt  in  the  Inner-Temple] 

Acta  in   Inferiori  Domo  Convocationis.  Die 

Sabbati     Decimo   Tertio    Die    Februarii, 


cum  Kegiuiu  locum  teneat,  non  oiK)rteat  ad 
versari  liitereii  idegit,  ut  Ntptissua.  Kegma 
Scotia;, aiiibiret  grutiam.ati|ue  ainuitiam  Ke- 
ginic  nostra;,  et  munuscula  miiteret,  et  neacio 
quas  fides  daret:  Velle  se.hac  «»tate,  honoris 
causa  venire  in  Angliara  ;  et  tetemum  amicitiie 
Fucdus,  quod  nuni|uam  postea  convelli  possit. 


Anno  lS6'i 

DicTD  Die  Sabbati  Decimo  Tertio  Die  Fe- 


veiie  saiicire.     Misit  ea  adamantem  maximi  bruarii, in  Inferiori  Domo (Jonvocaiionis  Cleri 

pretii.  gemmam  pulcberrimam,  undique  vesti-  Provincie  Cant'  post  meriditm  bora  consti- 

tamauro,  et  commendatarapulchroeteleganti  tuta  convenerunt  frequentes  Dominus  Prolo- 

carmine.  Qaidquieris?  Puiabunt  festivis  col-  quuior  cum  ca?t.  infra  nominaiis  ubi  jKMt  Di- 

loquiis.  et  veuatiunibus.  et  blanditiis.  animos  vini  numinis  imploraiionem  I.egebantur  qui- 

nostros  abduci  facile  posse  a  strepitu  bellico,  dem   .Arliculi    approbandi  vel    re|irobandi   a 

•■t  consopiri.     Interea,  Kegina   nostra,  cum  c»tu  quorum  Articulorum  tenor  talis  est. 

suljoJorataesset  rem omnem.et  quid  ageretur  1.  Tiiat  all  the  Sundays  of  the   Year,  and 

intrlhgeret;  neque  enim  id  eiat  adeo  difficile,  Principal  Feast  of  Cbnst.  be  kept  llolj-Daja, 

mutare  Consiliuoi  de  profectione,  a  Guisanis  and  other  Holy- Days  to  be  abrogate. 


BOOK  VI. 


575 


2.  Thit  in  all  Parish  Churches,  the  I\Ii- 
nister  in  Common-Prayer,  turn  his  Face  to- 
wards the  People,  and  there  distinctly  read 
the  Divine  Service  appointed,  where  all  the 
People  assembled  may  hear  and  be  edified. 

3.  'Jhat  in  INIinistring  the  Sacrament  of 
Baptisme,  the  Ceremonie  of  making  of  the 
Crosse  in  the  Child's  Forehead,  may  be  omit- 
ted, as  tending  to  Superstition. 

4.  That  for  as  much  as  divers  Communi- 
cants are  not  hable  to  Kneel  during  the  Time 
of  tlie  Communion,  for  Age,  Sicknes,  and  sun- 
dry other  Intirmities;  and  some  also  Super- 
stitiously  both  Kneel,  and  Knock,  that  the 
Order  of  Kneeling  may  be  left  to  the  Discre- 
tion of  the  OrdJnarie,  within  his  Jurisdiction. 

r>.  That  it  be  sufficient  for  the  Minister,  in 
time  of  Saying  of  Divine  Service,  and  Winis- 
tring  of  the  Sacraments,  to  use  a  Surplice  : 
And  that  no  Minister  say  Service,  or  mi- 
nister the  Sacraments,  but  iu  a  comely  Gar- 
ment, or  Habit. 

6.  That  the  Use  of  Organs  be  removed. 

Unde  orta  fuit  superiorum,  proband'  vel 
reproband'  Disceptatio,  multis  alfirmantibus 
eosdem  a  se  probari,  ac  mukis  affirmantibus 
illos  a  se  non  probari ;  multisque  aiiis  volen- 
tibus,  ut  eorum  Probatio,  vel  iieprobatio,  re- 
feraiur  ad  Reverendissimos  Dominos,  Archi- 
episcopum  et  Prslatos,  plurimis  item  prote- 
stantibus,  se  nolle  ullo  modo  consentire,  ut 
aliqua  contenta  in  his  Articulis  approbentur  ; 
quatenus  ulla  ex  parte  dissentiant  Libro  Di- 
vini  et  Communis  Servicij,  jam  Authoritate 
Senatusconsulti  publice  in  hoc  Regno  sus- 
cepto  ;  neque  velle,  ut  aliqua  Immutatio  fiat 
contra  Ordines,  Regiilas,  Ritus,  ac  cseteras 
Dispositiones  in  eo  Libro  contentas. 

Tandem  inceptae  fuerunt  publics  Disputa- 
tiones  fieri  a  nonnullis  doctis  Viris  ejusdem 
Domus,  super  Approbatione,  vel  Reproba- 
tione  dicti  Quarti  Articuli  :  Ac  tandem  pla- 
cuit  Discessionem,  sive  Divisionem  fieri  Vo- 
torum,  sive  Suffragiorum  singulorum ;  qu» 
mox  subsecuta  fuit :  Atque  numeratis  Perso- 
nis  pro  parte  Articulos  approbante,  fuerunt 
Personsp  4.S ;  pro  parte  vero  illos  non  appro- 
bante, neque  aliquam  Immutationem  contra 
dictum  Librum  Publici  Servicij  jam  suscepti, 
fieri  petente  fuerunt  Persons  Sr>. 

Ac  deinde,  recitatis  singulorum  Votis,  sive 
SutFragiis,  prompta  sunt  quemadmodum  in 
sequent!  folio  liquet  et  apparet. 

DISPUTATORES. 

Decanus  Wygora'  Mr.  Laur.  Neuell. 

Mr.  Byckley.  Mr.Talphill. 

Archid'  Covent'  Mr.  Crowley. 

Mt.  Nebynson.  Mr.  Tremain. 

Mr.  Pullen.  Mr.  Hewet. 

Mr.  Cotterell.  Decanus  Eliens' 
Mr.  Joh.  VVaker. 

Pro   parte  Articulos   prsedictos  approbante, 

fuerunt  omnes  subscript! ;  Viz. 
D.  Proloquutor,  De-     Decan'  Heref. 
canus  S.  Pauli  Mr.  Soreby 


Mr.  Leaver  Mr.  Bradbrigei 

Mr.  Peder  Mr.  Ilyil 

Mr.  Watte  3     Decan' Oxon. 

Decan'  Lychef.  Mr.  Savage 

Mr.  .«penser  Mr.  Pullan 

Mr.  Beysley  Mr.  Wilson 

Mr.  Nebinson  Mr.  Burton                8 

Mr.  Bowier  Mr.  Heamond 

Mr.  Ehden  Mr.  NVeyborn 

Mr.  Longlonde  Mr.  Day 

Mr.  Tlio.  Lancaster        Mr.  Kever 

Mr.  Kd.  Weston  2     Mr.  Roberts              5 

Mr.  Wysdou  Ut.  CalphilJ              3 

Mr.  Sail  2     Mr.  Godwyn             2 

Mr.  Joh.  Walker      2     Mr.  Pratt 

Mt.  Becon  Mr.  Trenun                2 

Mr.  Proctor  2     Mr.  I.eaton 

.Mr.  Cockerell  Mr.  Kemper 

Mr.    Todd,     Archid'     Mr.  Ronayer 

Bed.  2     Mr.  Abis 
Mr.  Crouley 

Persons  43.     Voices  58. 
Pro  parte  Articulos  non  approbante,  ac  pro- 

testante  ut  supra,  sunt  subscripti ;   Viz. 

Decan'  West.  V     Mr.  Cheston 

Mr.  Coterell  4     Mr.  Chanddelor 

Mr.  Latynier  S     Mr.  Bonder 

.Oecan'  Elien.  Mr.  Just.  Lancaster 

Mr.  Heuwette  3     Mr.  Pondde 

Mr.  Kic.  Walker  2     Mr.  Constantyne 

Mr.  Warner  Mr.  Calberley 

Mr.  Tho.  Whyte  Air.  Nich.  Smith 

Mt.  Knouall  2     Mr.  Watson 

Mr.  Jo.  Prise  Mr.  Walter  Jones     3 

Mr.  Bolte  2     Mr.  Garth                  3 

>lr.  Hughes  3     Rlr.  Turnebull 

Mr.  Bngewater  2     Mr.  Robynson 

Mr.  Lougher  3     Mr.  Bell 

Mr.  Pierson  Mr.  Ithel 

Mr.  Merick  Mr.  Bvckley 

Mr.  Luson  Mr.  Hugh  .Morgan    3 

Mr.  Greensell  3 

Persons  3.5.     Voices  59. 


LXX  V. — Bishop  Horn's  Letter  to  Gnalter,  con- 
ccrnin^  the  Controversy  about  the  Habits  of 
the  Clergy, 

[KxMSS.Tigur.] 
Robertus  Hornus  Gualtero. 
l^in  HAS  tuas,  mi  Gualtere  primas,  quam 
amanter  et  jucunde  acceperim,  vel  hmc  exis- 
timare  debes,  quod  de  I'igurinw  Reipubhcre 
Statu,  in  cujus  Fide  ac  Liberalitate  exul  col- 
Jocatus  fueram,  turn  de  tui  reliqiionimcjue 
amicissimorum,  et  de  me  optime  meritorum 
valetudine  cognoscebam.  Accedebat  tua  in 
Johannis  FJvangelium  Lucubratio;  scnbendi, 
ut  tu  ais,  Occasio,  quam  ita  probo,  ut  ad  ve- 
ram  Scripturarum  Scientiam  et  Pietatem  con- 
ferre  multum  judicem,  et  non  solum  a  Tyro- 
nibus,  quibus  tu  potissimum  studes,  sed  ab 
ipsis  Professoribus  legendam  existimem.  In 
Foedere  Gallico  et  Helvetico,  per.spicatiam 
Tigurinam  probo,  qua  astutias  Gallicas,  Re- 
ligionis  prastextu  adumbratas,  olfecit  et  pate- 


576 


RECORDS. 


fecit  Beroense*  p(iam  Vicino*  vestros  spero, 
•iiasu  vestro  ab  inlionesto  fa-Jt-re  asa<^iisum 
coliibituros.  l)e  Pf»t«*,  qua-  Ki-gioneni  I  i- 
guriDam  iiivasit,  opinioiieni  h.tbeo,  quod  im- 
pioruiii  CHii!<a  etiani  ipsi  pij  affli^untur.  Qua 
perculsus  Hater  Ualliri);erus,  quud  periiulum 
evasit,  debemus  putare  eum  qui  duriora  'I'cm 
pora  HuMulit,  f  i-liciurihus  f»>e  a  Doiiiioo  re- 
»(TTatuni  I'uam  domum  a  conta(;ione  lutam, 
divinte  Clempotiar  que  laboribua  iui«  ruiuit 
iitiuru,  ascribo.  Ren  nostra;  ita  Me  habe:it, 
quod  ut  T08  Tirina*  G:illicBS,  sic  noa  inieiti- 
nas  Papiaticat  timemua  InriiJiax.  Priiimlca 
Papisiici  in  publicio  custodiia,  reliqui  exilium 
aftectatitea,  acnptia  quibusdaiil  in  vulgii»  di»- 
aeminatii*.  aeae  in  gratiain,  noa  in  (xliura  »ii- 
cant.  Anxam  minutam  sane  et  ejusmodi 
nac'i.  Controversia  nuper  Je  quadmtin  I'i- 
leii  et  Siipeqielliciia,  inter  noa  oria,  eiclamft- 
rurit  I'apisiir,  non  e»»<-  quara  profiiemur.  una- 
nimem  iii  l<eli<^ione  Fidt-m  ;  s<d  »ariia  noa 
opiiiionibus  duci,  nee  in  una  aentcntia  atarc 
poaae.  Auxit  banc  Calumniam  publicum  Se- 
natua  no<t>ri  Decretuoi,  dr  pradii;anda  P;ipia- 
tica  iiiipietale,  ante  no«tram  Kealilutionrm 
sanniuin  ;  (|Uo  aublata  reli()ua  fere,  uaus  Pi- 
lenruni  quadraiorutn  et  Su((<Tp«'lli<.i(>rutn  Mi- 
Di»(ria  reinanebat.  Ita  t;im'-ii  ui  itu|>erii(i(io- 
nia  opinione  rareret,  quod  dia<-rii»  Uecreli 
»erbia  csfetur.  Tolli  lioc  Decrt-tum  non  po- 
teai ;  nisi  niniiium  Ke^^ni  Urdinum,  quorum 
conafiiiatione  atquerona<-n4U.nr>bia  [>ene*,quoa 
tunc  non  fuit  s-inciendi  vel  abrogandi  Auib<i- 
rilaa,  IMeia  et  Su[»erpellicii«  uti,  »el  *liis  lo- 
cum dare  injuiiclum  eat.  I'ai  hi*  aumua,  ne 
miinirH  Cbristiaoa.  p<-r  noa  dest-rta,  (irrupa- 
irnt  adveraarij.  Se«l  cum  jim  b.TC  Wvt  in 
magnam  Contentionem  inter  noalroa  derene- 
rit,  noater  Urex  pua;llu*  eliani  in  duas  abirrit 
parlea  ;  altera,  ob  iliu<l  Dicrrtum  deaeren- 
dum  Miniaterium.  altera  non  doaerendum  nu- 
tet.  Peto  aba  te,  mi  Liualtere.  quod  de  hac 
ControTersia.  qu»  nos  una  Texat,  aenseris  ut 
quam  primo  tenijwre  scribaa.  Sj>eramua  crrti 
proximis  couiitiis,  illani  Decrcti  partem  abro- 
gaturoa.  Sed  ai  id  obtineri  non  potent,  quo- 
niam  magna  ope  clam  nituntur  Papiaiw,  Mi- 
niaterio  nilnloininua  dirino  adbivrendum  eaae 
judico  ;  ne  descrto  eo,  ac  a  nobia  ea  condi- 
tiooe  repudtato,  aese  insinuarent.  Qua  de  re, 
Sententiam,  mi  Gualtere.  expecto  tuam  ;  Aa 
htec,  quie  aic  facimui,  salra  Conscientia  f a  • 
cere  possimus.  De  vestra  etiam  Fxclesia  ita 
sum  solliritua.  ut  quoniam  multns  fideles  .Mi- 
ni.itros  ex  peste  inieriisse  suspicor.  per  tuas 
I.iteraa  scire  vellem  eorura  Nomina  qui  jam 
•upersunt.  Dominua  Ibeaus,  magnus  Gregis 
8'ii  Custns,  Vos,  et  l'ni»ersam  suam  Fxile- 
siam  custodial.  Ineodcmvale.  Datum  e  Ker- 
noroiano Castro,  16  Calendis  Auj;usii  1563. 
Tuus  in  Christo, 

Kob.  Winton. 
ivsruiPTio. 
Ornatisaimo  Theologo.  Domino  Gualtero. 
Tigunna?  Kcciesiie  .Vjinislro  Di^uiasimo. 


L.WVI.  — nii//«n^er'i  I^fr  to  B/.A.'n  /fofw. 

coiiceniing  that  QitntiO'i. 

[Kx  MSS.  Tigur.) 

BiiUiiigmii  /Who,  dt  lit  Vettiaria. 

(Eadem  itcrum  recurrit,  alift  Atanu.) 

IleTcrendiaaimo  Patri  in  Cbriato,  Domino 
Rcib«-r'o  Morno,  l:,|>isco|M>  \Vinlonien<i 
(in  Aneii^)  NigiUntitaimo ;  Doniuo  sue 
plurimi'im  ObMrT;indo.  >>alutein. 

Qi«  de  ConlroTeraia  de  Veaiitu  Minintro- 
rum,  int-r  Toaexorta.  acribia,  Kererende  in 
Cbrmto  Paler,  pruia  etiam  ex  Jobanina  .\beli, 
communia  noatri  Amici,  litena  iniellexenim, 
quibus  nu|>er  rr8|K)ndi.  Doluit  niihi  vehe- 
mentrr,  et  adhuc  dolel,  banc  occaauuieiu  ad- 
Yersania  d.ita-n  eaae,  qui  inter  ««■  commitle* 
rcntur,  qui  ap'id  tos  nurion>m  X'eruaiia  l)oc- 
Irinam  pnpdicHnl.  i)e  (,'au*a  veru  non  li- 
bi-nler  I'rniujiiiio,  cum  illiua  Circumstantins 
omnea  fort:isHia  non  ntirim.  Ne  tamen  aba  le, 
el  aliia  ainiiia  reijuiailua,  offiriu  deeaae  ridear  ; 
bic  rejMterf  Tcdui,  qu»  nii|K-r  in  liieria  a>i 
Abetuin  d.ilia  comprebendi.  Prol>o  Zeluni 
eoruni,  ipii  ll'digionem  ab  omnibua  sonii  us 
Papisiuia  repiir^alain  voluni.  Stio  enitii 
illud  Propbeio-,  quo  Deua  monet,  iit  acoria- 
tionra  a  facir  aimul  et  uberibus  reniOTeaniu«. 
Interim  *rainiai  iiiioque  probo  Pru>lcnii.'iin, 
qui.  ob  feaiilum.  r^  clesiiu  non  puiaiia  di-ae- 
rend.\a.  Kienim  ciim  finis  minislerii  ait 
anli&calio  et  conMrraiio  K«ciraia>,  niai;na  cir- 
rumapertione  nobi»  opus  cat,  ne  ab  hoc  drcli- 
Oemu*  ;  dum  causain  |jer  se  bonani  et  «.'»'ic- 
tarn  defendiinuv  Nee  mo«lo  vidrnilum  e«i 
quiliaja.-n  ail  K.cclraiK  conditio.  q<i.ini  dea^> 
rerr  aiaiuimuo,  srd  qu»,  fulura  sit  nobis  ab 
ilia  digreaoio.  Si  meliorera  fore  cerium  es", 
abirr  licet,  ."^in  rerd  detenor»'m  fore,  n^n  aul 
mails  af^W  inaidia  operani*  locum  demua. 
.At  <)u.'intum  ego  conjicere  |>oasum,  boc  uiium 
qu«>r<int  ader«arii  ve>lri  cummunca,  ut  vooia 
ejectis,  ut  Pjpiataa  vrl  ab  bia  non  niullnni 
dirrrsos  Ijilbi-r.inoa  Doclores  et  antialiies 
surrogeni.  Quod  ai  fiat,  non  modo  (krlrai- 
aalicua  ordo  omnia  turbabitur  et  creacet 
('xremoniaruin  Inepliaaimarum  numerua, 
Terum  etiain  Idola  reducentur  (quie  a  Lu- 
theran ia  defi-ndi  scimua)  aireXarfiL*  circa  S-»- 
cram  Domini  cienam  instaurabitur,  [irivaia 
abaolutio  et  sub  hac  confeasio  auricularis 
paul.'iiim  aubrepet.  et  infinita  alia  fi^nl,  quie 
et  PiiMic^  (urbaa  dchunt,  et  pnTatim  mullos 
pioB  in  |>ericuliim  adducent.  Nam  non  dubilo 
vas  in  rcatro  minis'.erio  eo  usque  pro^ecisae 
ut  |ilurimoa  habtatis  in  toto  Kegno  nubilea. 
civt-s,  auriculas,  omnia  denique  ordioia  et  loci 
Hominea,  qui  de  Iteligione  optime  aen'iant, 
et  Docirinamomneroabominantiir,  qaxmifier* 
stiiionibus  et  idololainK  fenestras  aperit.  et 
quibua  intolcrabile  erit  l)rannid»ro  in  Fxcle- 
sia  denuo  alabiliri,  qu«  Pofmli  infelicia  con- 
scientias  gravel.  Hi  eerie,  ai  Toa  a*>  Klccle. 
SIS  guhemaculia  discedalis.  adreraanonim 
libidiui  aubjicientur,  qui  exaniinn  et  iniini*i 
tionea  ciim  pui>lica»  turn  pn*ania  adveran* 


BOOK  VI.  577 

eos  instituent,  haereseos  et  seditionis  accusa-  suorum  coFiSiliorum  atque  acnonum  scopum 
bunt,  et  per  hos  totam  causam  Religionis.  atque  finem  constituerint.  De  rebus  nostris 
Reginas  Serenissimffi  et  totius  regni  proceri-  non  est  quod  scribam.  In  anni  su{)erioris  lue 
bus  euspectam  atque  invisam  reddent.  Ho-  ita  nobis  prospexit  Dominus,  ut  ueniineni  ex 
rum  ergo  artibus  et  improbitati  prudenter  niinistrorum  numeio  amisenmus.  In  a^ro 
occurrendum  fuerit,  ne  illis  sponte  deinus,  unus  et  alter  obiit.  A'elitaiur  nunc  et  nonui- 
quod  jam  annis  ali()uot  magno  studio  et  la-  hil  pestis  in  Urbe  nostra,  sed  non  sa;vitura 
bore  quajsiverunt.  Quod  si  quis  me  rogat,  an  vidttur.  Sumus  in  manu  Domini,  ejus  vo- 
ergo  eos  probem,  qui  decreta  ejusmodi  ut  luntas  fiat.  Ad  vigessimum  >lovembris 
jtrinii  fecerunt,  vel  nunc  ob-servata  volunt,  Electorum  Principum  conventus  erit  Wor- 
quibus  sordes  Papistica  salventur?  Ingenue  matiae  in  quo  de  pace  per  Germaniam  con- 
et  libere  respondeo,  illos  mihi  non  placere.  stituenda  deliberabitur  el  qua^dam  de  Ki)is- 
Kam  aut  imprudenter  niniis  agunt,  si  ex  copis  et  eorum  Reformatione  tractabuutur 
nostrorum  nuniero  sunt :  Aut  malo  dolo  Eccle-  qua;  maximi  momenti  erunt.  Deus  optimus 
siarum  Libertati  insidias  struunt.  Etsi  feces  maximus  sue  "piritu  omnium  mentes  et  Con- 
istas  tanquam  ad  Uei  cultum  et  conscientia-  silia  regat  ad  sui  nominis  gloriam  et  Kcclesis 
rum  aniiuEeque  salutem  necessarias  vobis  ob-  incolumitatem.  Uxoreni  tuam  honestisbimam 
truderent,  (juidvis  potius  fereiiduiu  esse  judi-  matronam,  mea  plurimum  salvere  jubet. 
carem,  quam  ut  Ecclesias  pium  Populum  ab  Vale  Paler  in  Chrislo  Reverende.  Tiguri  3 
ingenua  fidei  professione  abstralii  per  illos  Novenibris,  Anno  156.5. 
pateremini.  Sed  cUm  in  decretoillo  disertis  Qua;  Stampbii  Mauu  boc  Loco 
vt-rbis  (ut  tu  scribis)  caulum  sit,  quadratos  Scnpta,  P.  135. 
jiileos  cum  superpelliceis  absque  omni  super- 
si  itionis  opinione  retineri  debere,  simul  ves-  ~~  ~ 

tns   quoque  Conscientiis  cautum   esse   puto.  tvy^'tt        vi   ii:        k  a     .,       .     u        i 

,.     ,'.     '  .  ,.        .  ^  „        ^      .  '.  LAAVli. — biilhnser  s  Answer  to  Humphrevs 

I. K-ebit  enim  vobis,  ni  tailor,  facti  vestri  ra-  •  c  *      ,;  c  ;■    , 

,  ,  ...  .    .  and  Saiiipstm  on  the  smiie  biibiect. 

tionem  reddere,  superstiiionis  opinionem  ex 

omnium  animisremovereetprolestalioneuti,  Ornatissimis  D.  Laurenlio  Humfredo,  et 
(,.1^-  scandalum  omne  e  medio  auferat.  In-  ^-  '^o™f  Sampsoni,  Anglis,  Dominis 
ter.a  Serenissima  Hegina  et  lllustrissimi  meis  et  Fratnbus  in  Chnsto. 
I'roceres  Kegni  edoceantur,  moveantur  et  Dominus  Jesus  benedicat  vobis,  Viri  Or- 
e.xrueiiiur,  ne  {{eformationem  tanla  cum  natissiini  et  Fiatres  ('harissimi,  ac  servet  vo3 
laiuie  et  magna  cum  totius  orbis  adniiralione  ab  cniiii  malo.  Accepi  literas  ves tras,  ex  qui- 
insiitutem,  fecibus  et  sordibus  ejusmodi  iifi-  bus  intellexi  te  lamentari,  conqueri,  quod  mea 
fiant  atque  polluant,  neve  vicinis  Ecciesiis  responsio  data  ad  luam  queestionem  in  via 
Scoticis  et  Ga!licis  aliquam  prajbeant  dissen-  videlur  aniissa.  Ego  vero,  mi  Frater  turc 
sionis  suspicionem.  Scio  a  quibusdam  quae-  non  vidi,  neque  nunc  video,  quorsum  oportii- 
s'iones  nioveri  multas  de  regum  et  magislra-  erit  copiosiores  scribere  Literas.  Tu  enim  ro- 
tas autboritate,  an  quid  hujus  iliein  Ecclesia  gabas  tunc  duntaxat,  qu<e  esset  mea  de  re 
s'atnere,  ei  an  borum  decretis  minislri  obe-  ve.stiaria,  de  qua  contenditur  in  Anglia,  sen- 
dire  debeant  1  At  ego  Uispulationes  illas  in  tentia?  Ad  banc  quwstionem  brevibus  liLi 
bac  Causa  non  ita  necessarias  puto,  cum  (ut  respondendum  putavi,  nam  brevibus  meam 
niodo  dixi)  superstiiionis  opinio  per  ipsius  Sententiam  dicere  poiui ;  dum  sciebam  beatiB 
decreti  verba  excludatur.  Et  cavendum  est,  memorise  D.  Pet.  iNIari^'rem  et  Oxonia;  et  hie 
ne  coram  populo  de  magistratus  autboritate  eandem  quaestionem  tractavisse  sejiius  et  fu- 
dis])utando,  alicujus  turba  autbores,  siraus.  sitis,  quiiuis  quod  adjicerem  non  babebam, 
III  comitiis  vero  Regni  Publicis,  ista  tiactari  Meinini  vero  in  Literis  ad  te  Sanipsonem 
delient  legitime,  et  qui  per  occasionem  pri-  Fiatrem  datis,  meaequidem  Sententia;  lactam 
v.itim  Heginam  et  Princeps  Officii  adnionere  turn  quidem  fuisse  mentionem,  et  ut  iterum 
possimt  ii  suispartibusniinime  deense  debent.  uno  et  alteroverbo  quod  sentio  dicara  :  Nun- 
Hac  Reverende  in  Christo  pater,  habui  qufe  quam  probaverim,  si  vestrum  jubeamini  exe- 
iiunc  scriberem,  quia  meam  in  bac  Causa  qui  Ministerium,  ad  aram  Crucifixi  imagine 
sententiam  audire  cupiebas.  Nolim  ego  ali-  oneratam  magis  quam  ornatam,  et  in  veste 
cujus  Conscientiam  gravare.  sed  cavendum  Missatica  boc  est  in  alba  et  in  Copa  qu;e  a 
puto  nedum  nobis  aut  existimationi  nostroe  tergo  quoque  oster.tet  Crucifixi  imaginem. 
privatim  consulimus,  Ecclesias  totas  in  gra-  Attamen  ex  Literis  allatis  ex  Anglia  intelligo, 
viusaliquod  pericuhim  adducamus.  Etmeam  nulla  nunc  est  de  ejusmodi  vestitu  contentio, 
banc  sententiam  a  Pauli  mente  non'  dissen-  sed  qusestio  est,  an  liceat  Winistris  Evange- 
tire  puto,  qui  omnia  omnibus  fieri  solitus  fuit,  licis  portare  pileum  rotundum  vel  quadratura 
ut  quam  pluriraos  lucrifaceret  :  Et  qui  Timo-  et  vestem  albam,  quam  vocant  superpellicium, 
theum  circumcidere  voUiit,  ne  Judajos  illius  qua  Minister  ornatus,  a  vulgo  discernatur? 
loci  ii  Ueligione  Christianaalienaret,  et  illius  Et  an  oporteat  Rlinisterium  vel  stationem  sa- 
ministerio  commodius  uti  posset:  Qui  tamen  cram  citius  relinquere,  quam  hujusmodi  uti 
alibi  nihil  prorsus  dandum  esse  pulavit  iis,  vestibus  ?  Respondi  ad  banc  qua-stionem 
qui  in  circumcisione  salutis  merilum  collo-  pra-teriiis  nundinis  Revercndo  Viro  J).  Rob. 
cabant.  Sed  non  errabant  in  ejusmodi  con-  Horn.  Vintoniensi  Episcopo  et  quidem  brevi- 
troversiis,  quotquot  aedificationem  Ecclesi»    bus  repetens  verba  D,  Martyris.     Scripscrat 

«P 


678  RECORDS. 

cidem  paal6  ante  Symmysta  et  affinis  itipub  dftsre  gentibus.  ut  a  Sanguine  et  prrfocato  ab 
chBnsKiinui  U.  Hod  (Ju:iltberu>.  lujus  ex-  suiifrrnt?  Krant  hare  citraconirorFraiam  Le* 
einplum  histe  inclusiuin  ad  tos  et  ad  alios  galia  t-t  LcvHic.v  Declinasquoque  hndir  inul- 
Fraltes  nosiros  initio.  Krgo  si  iion  audire  ti»  in  l<>ci«  ln»iilutna  e»»e  ad  alendos  Mini*- 
Tuliis,  no»iruiii«)ue  jiidiciuiii  de  le  restiaria  tro>i,n<inonoi«iruni  ignoral.  l'»alino»  <i  Hym- 
ezpetitia,  situt  ultiinis  ventria  ad  me  l-iiiTis  n-m  lani  in  »acns  caiibut  nianiffstum  e«t, 
•i^Difitabati»,  en  bwbelis  in  ilia  I- pistola  nic-  quod  Li-riin;  quo<|«ir  u»urparunt.  L'tque  hoc 
om  judicium.  Cui  »i  ;«ci|uie8cere  non  |>oie»-  non  omiitum.  Uir*  babemiis  fasto*  in  me- 
tis, dolemus  i^ane  qaiim  TebenieniisKiiii^,  «t  morimn  Dominica- Krturrettionitet  alia  :  Aa 
cum  nullum  aliud  uoi<i»  anipliu»  »up^r»it  (.'on-  rero  ilia  omnia  erunt  a>>olenda  <|uia  «UDt  »e»- 
•ilium,  Doiiiinum.  qui  in  omnibus  ei  semper  ti;,'ia  legi»  Aniiqua-  ?  Videt  er^o  non  omnia 
rrfpiciendu«es(,  ex  ammo  et  inresoanter  ora-  Leniica  tic  et-^  nniiqunia,  ut  quzdam  ex  iia 
mus,  ut  ipw  §ua  gratia  aique  poieniia  rebu«  us-irpari  non  i>o»»int  :  lla*c  ille. 
•uccurret  afflu  tie.  ^-   An  rrktitum  rum  Papi»ti«  communicare 

(Juifsiioneiiiu  Homaniiwime  Prater,  propo-  liceat  ?    He»p.  Nondum   coni'at    I'lipam  dii- 

tuitti,  plurvs  »er6  eju»<leMi  .Ar^juiiienli  Samp-  crimen  »e»lium   induxiMe  in   hJclesiara,  imo 

•ouui«  cuntexuit.    Luet  vero  pro  iiiea  tiinplici  dim-rimeii   *p«lium  cotiMat  ]'a)>a   etae   lon^e 

Tudiiaie  nunquam  probaverim  vel  in   t«i  di»-  Tetu»tm».      Nee  tideo,  cur  non  licent  rectitu 

train   qua;»ii<)ne»   et  nodi«  irijeitm  in  preca  non  iiii|ier*titio*c)  »ed  pnliiiote  ei  r»in|>o»i(o, 

tioiiibus,  quic  alioqui  siiiiplii  ior«»  per  ne.  bre-  cominunitare  cum  PapiMii.     Si  nulla  re  cum 

vibus  et   BSti*   per»picue  t  xpeiiiri  poturrant,  illi«  comiiiuuiiare  lueret.  o|>orteret  et  templa 

ali<|uid  tamen   aiinolabo  ad  Kint^ulan,   ut    bac  omnia  de»ert-re,  nulla  ampere  kiipendia,  noo 

quiHjue  in  re  vobi^  l»«)mini»  ni<'ii>  obMrtaiidi*  uti  liapii>nio.   non  reritare  Symbolum  Apoa- 

et  FratribuB  cbariMimi»,  quaiiluiii  jmt  mean  toloroin  et  .Vicirnum,  nde<»q  ;  abjirere  orati- 

poi>«um    infantiam    aiiatneu    rrtu».iro   nia^i*  onem  Dominicam.      Neque  vo*  niutuali*   ab 

quAm   acutam,    interTiaui.      Vo«  autem  oru,  eiB  ullaii  reremuniiif.     Kei  TeBiiaria  ab  initio 

ut  b«-ni^ne  bare  u  me  pro  reitro  Keforninuuni*  Duiiqunm  fuil  aboliia,  et  reti- 

amanU»imo  accii'iaiio  et  de  lii«  animo  judi-  neiur  ndbuc  nun  leye  i'aputica,  Bed  ri  edicti 

cetik   piirj^aio  al1<-ciibuB  atque  tr.inquillo      A  Keen,  ut  rr«  meilta  et  (toliiiiii. 

conteniiotiibu*  abbnrreo  pror«u»,  et  nihil  ma-  -1.    Ita  Ban^,  ai  ut  in  re  rivili  utamini  Pileo 

gin   Bupplet   p«'io  &  Dfimino,  ipiam  ut  ab  ^JC•  aul  Vevte  |>eculiMti,  non  hoc  redolet  Judais- 

cle«ia  ainoteat  conirntii>iie».  qua-  nb  initio  ft  mum,   nequr    MonachiBiiium  ;  D.-\m  hi  volunt 

•emfier    plurnnurii    nocu^re   trt*   I'letali   et  Tideri   a  ciTili   Tita   veparati,   et  constituunt 

Lccleiuam  p.uaiam  e(  fl  •rrntem  lai  •■mrunt.  meritum    in    |>er<ili.«ri    Bua  Vrste    Sic   Kuita- 

Cum  qua-ritur,    an   debeitnt    (.<  t'ie>iai>liciB  ihiu*.  SeUaaiia'  f  piMopu*.  damoatui  e>l,  noo 

legei  piaiMTibi  te»ti;iiije.  ut  iiB  iii»iiin;<Kinior  Mmpliriirr  propter  pec<iliarem  Ve»tem,   »ed 

a  L.III.I*  ?    l(e*|><indeO    anil>li;ultiiteii>    erse    in  quod  in  Ve«le  Urli^ioiirni  cunttllueret.    Noli 

Terbo  debeie.    Si  eniin  ncripiatur  pro  mrrito  vuiii  Ganj^ren*.   Cone.   Canonei,    Jjiodiceni, 

et  quod   ail  •.-tlulem   |>ertiiieat  kc-quirendam,  et  VI.  Synodi.      Quod    ti   ex   plrlM>   nonnulli 

Don  arbitror  hoc  velle  vel  i|i«oii  l^r^um    Aur-  sunt  |ier>ua*i.    redolere   hoc    l'>ipi>mum,  Ju- 

torei.      Si  vero  ditatur  po:>»e  hoc  6eri  decon,  daiitmum  et  M(inarbii>nium,  admuneaniur,  et 

oriiatusqiie  Tel  di^iiiiaii*  et  ordinio  ^rttia,  ut  ret (c  de  (iii*  instru.intur.      Quod  •■  importu- 

•itBiiMili*  quardam  o)»rrtantia,  aut  lale  quid  ni*  qunrunilam  clanionhus,  h>nc  de  re  ad  vul- 

intelli^atu',  quale  illuil  ei>t.  q>io<l   \|k><>iuIub  guB  profuBi*,   multi  imptieii  redduntur,  vide- 

Tult.  Kpiscupum  vel  .Minijitruni  Kctlenir  ICoj--  ant   qui    hot-   faciunt.   ne   grnvioru  aibi  onera 

fttot,  coni|>OAilum   inquam  »el  ornaium   e»»e,  im|>onaiit,    l<e|;iain(|ue    .Majestaiem    irritent, 

non  Tideo.  (junl  peciet,  i|Ui   vene  hw|uBiiioli  denique  inult^.B  6deleB  iMiniktros  in  ditcrimen 

induilur,  aut  qui  liujuoinodi  resle  uti  jubet.  adducant,  ex  quo  »ii  croer^ere  queant. 

"i.  An  Cereinonmli*  cuitu*  l-«'Tiiici  Sacer-  5.  An  qii  l.ibertate  Bua  bactenus  acquie- 
dotii  kit  revocaiiduB  in  h^clehiam!  Kesiiion-  verunl,  »i  Ke-jij  >-Ulic(i.  hac  SerTiiute,  impli- 
deo  Si  pileu*  et  resii*  non  indecora  .Miiii«-  care  »<•  el  Kcxlesiam  »alTa  ('on»cientia  poa- 
tro  qui  Su|)eri«titione  caret  jub«atur  u»urpari  *int?  Hei>f><indro ;  Cavendum  ego  cenkeo,  ne 
a  .Mini»lru,neiiio»ane<llXiritTercJudai»iiiuni  odiOAiuj  dmpulelur  dametur  et  contendatar 
revotari  :  Preterea  repeto  liic,  quod  ad  banc  de  re  ve»n  iria,  aique  imponunitale  hac  de- 
Qua-stionem  video  re<>iiondi>se  L).  Martyrem.  tur  occasio  Uegiar  Maje«taii,  ut  liberum  am- 
qui  cum  ostendisset  Sacramenta  veteris  leyis  plius  illis  non  relinquat,  qui  libt-rtate  hacte- 
fuisae  abolita  qua:  nemo  debeat  redurere  in  uus  usi  sunt ;  Bed  clanionbus  non  nece*«ariia 
Kcclesiam  Cbristi,  quw  ha'>eal  liapti»ma  et  irntita,  inandet  sumere  vestes  ilia*  Flccle«i 
coen.am  Sacram,  subjecit  :  Fuerunt  nibilomi-  asticas,  vel  cedcre  statione  sua,  .Mirum  sani 
nu»  ill  lege  l^-evitica  Actione*  aliquot  ita  com-  iniln  videtur  (meam  sententiam,  vin  Oma- 
paratie,  ut  proprie  Sacramenta  dici  non  pos-  tis^imi,  et  fratre!*  CbarisMmi.  dixerim)  quud 
aent  :  Fatiebunl  nnsine  ad  decorern  et  ordi-  vobis  j.er»uadeati*.  Balva  conBcienita  vob  et 
nem  et  aliquam  comniodiiateni.qua;  ut  lumiiii  K<cle*>ias  s»-rvituti  vestiari*  subjicere  noa 
naiura-  congrua  et  ad  nustram  aliquam  uiili-  pa«se.  et  non  |>otiu»  expendiiiB  si  in  re  politi'- 
tatem  conluceiitia  ego  el  rt-vocari.  et  retineri  c.i  et  indifferenti  uti  n^litis  et  perpetue  con- 
posse  judico.  Quis  non  Tidft  .Apostolos  pro  tendatis  odioMu*,  cujus.nodi  servituQ  et  voa 
pane  et  conviclu  credentiutn  (aciliori  man-  et  Evangelicoa  Bubjiciatia,  qui  BtAtioDe 


BOOK  VI.  579 

ccdsntes.Iupis  exponitisEccIesias,  aut  saltern    usum  et  non  quoad  virtutem  ;  ut  aliouid  scili- 

parum  idoneis   doctoribus,  qui  non  apque  ac  cet,  quod  natura  sit  indifFerens,  ut  nimirum 

vos  ad  docenduin  populum  sunt  instructi.  Aa  Conscientiee  obtiudatur,  et  ita  aniniis  injicia- 

vero  Ecclesias  in  libertatem  asseruistis,  quan-  tur  Heligio.  Temporacerte  et  Locasacrorum, 

dooccasionemdatis,  Eculesiampluribusetiam  Coetuum,  certe  habentur  inter  indifterentia  ; 

gravioribus    quoque     oneribus    opprimendi  !  et  tunc  si  h;c  nulla  sit   Pr;tscriptio,  quanta 

Num  ignoratis,  quod  muki  quwiant,  quomodo  obsecro  confusio  conturbatioque  oriretur  ! 

erga  Kvangeiicani  praedicationein  sitis  afFecti  -i.   An  ullae   Ceremonia;  nov<E,  pra?ter  ex- 

et  quales  vobis  successuri  sint,  quid  de  iilis  pressum  prcescriptuni  \'eibi    Dei,  cumulari 

sperandum  sit?  possint?      Hesp.  i\Ie   non  probare,   si  novsB 

6.   An  Vestitns  Clericalis  res   sit  indiffe-  cumulantur  Ceremoni<e :  Sed  aliquas  institui 

rens  ?   Videtur  sane  res  indifFerens,  cum  sit  posse  non  neyarim,  modoin  eisnon  statuatur 

civilis  ;  Decoris,  Ornatus,  Ordinisque  liabeat  Dei  Cultus,  sed  instituantur  propter  Ordinem 

ratiouem,  in  quo  Cultus  non  constituitur.  et  Disci[)linatn.     Christus  ipse  Encoeniorum 

Hffic,  brevibus,  ad  tuas  volui  respondere,  Ceremoniam,  vel  Festum  servavit,  nee  tamen 

Doctissimeet  Dilectissime  miFraterLaurenti.  lege   prasceptum    legimus   hoc    Festum.     In 

Jam    venio    eiiam    ad   D.  Sampsoiiis    nostri  summa,   Propositionum,  vel  Quajstionum  de 

Qua?stiones  ;  in  quibus  exponendis,  forte  ero  re  vestiaria,  potior  pars  de  eo  disputat,  aa 

brevior.  de  Vestibus  Leges  in   Ecclesia  condi  vel  de- 

1.   An  Vestitus   peculiaris,    a  Laicis  dis-  beant,  vel  possint  1  Ac  Qufestionem  revocat 

tinctus,  Ministris  Ecclesias  unquam  fuerit  con-  ad  genus.     Quidnam,  videlicet,  de  Ceremo- 

stitutus  ;  et  an  hodie,  in  Keformata  Ecclesia,  niis   statuere  liceat?    Ad    has  Propositiones 

debeat  constitui  ?  Respondeo  :   In  veteri  Ec-  paucis  respondeo  :    Rle  quidem  malle  nullas 

ciesia,  fuisse  peculiarem  Presbyterorum  Ves-  Ceremoiiias,  nisi  rarissinias,  obtrudi  Eccle- 

titura.apparet  ex  Historia  Ecclesiastica  Theo-  siae  :   Interim  fateor,  non  posse  statim  Leges 

doreti,  Lib.   IL  i:.t7.  el  Socratis,    Lib.  IV.  de  his,  forte  non  adeo  necessarias,  aliquando 

c.  5I'2.      Pallio  in  sacris  usos  esse  Rlinistros,  etiam  inutiles,  daranari  impietaiis,  turbasque 

nemoi^norat,  qui  vetenim  iNIonunienta  obiter  et  scliisma  excitare  in  Ecclesia,  quando  (vi- 

inspexit.      Ideo  antea  admonui,  diversitatem  delicet)  superstitione  careLt,  et  res  sunt  sua 

Induineiitorum  non  hiibere  suani  originem  a  natura  indifferentes. 

Papa.       Eusebius  recte   testatur,    ex   vetus-  5,  6.  An  Ritus  Judreorum  antiquatos  re- 

tissimis   Scriptoribus,  Johannem    Apostolum  vocare,    Religioniq  ;    Idololatraruin    proprie 

Ephesi  Petalum,  seu  Lasiiinam  gestasse  Pen-  dicatos,  in  usus  Reformatarum    Ecclesiarum 

tificalem  in  Capite  :  Et  de  Cyjiriano  Martyre  liceat  transferre  ?  De  bac   Quajstioue   antea 

testatur  Pontius  Diaconus,  quod  cum  jugulum  respondi,  ubi  di.sserui  de  Leviticis    Ritibus. 

carnifici  prsbere  vellet,  ei  prius  birrum  de-  Noiim  vero   liitus  idololatricos,  non  repur- 

disse,   Diacono  vero  dalniaticam,  atque  sic  gatos   ab   Erroribus,   transferri   in   Ecclesias 

ipsum  in  lineis  stetisse  indutum.      Pritterea,  Reformatas.       Rursus   vero    et   ex   adverse 

Vestis  candidit;   Minislroram  meminit  Chry-  quaeri  potuerat  :    An  recepti   Ritus,  remota 

sostomus  :   Ac  certum  est,  Christianos,  cum  a  Superstitione,   propter  Disciplinam  et  Ordi- 

Gentilismo  ad  Ecclesiam  converterentur,  jiro  nem,  retineri  sine  peccato  non  possint? 

Toga  iiiduisse  Pallium.      Ob  quam  rem,  cum  7.   An  Conformatio   in   Ceremoniis  ueces- 

ab  infidelibus   irriderentur,  'lertulliEnus  Li-  sario  sit  exigenda  ?     Respondeo,   Confcrma- 

brum   de    Pallio    conscripsit    eruditissimum.  tioiiem  in  Ceremoniis,   in  omnibus  Ecclesiis 

Alia  hujusmodi  plura   proferre  possem,  nisi  forte  non  esse  necessariam.    Interim,  si  pia;- 

hiEc  sufficerent.     Ahiilera  quidem  nihil  invi-  cipiatur  res  non  necessaria,  rursus  tamen  noa 

tis  injici   Alinistris,  et  eos  ea  uti  posse  con-  inipia,  ob  earn  Ecclesia  non  videturdeserenda. 

suetudine  qua  Apostoli.  Sed  cum  Re'i^ia  Ma-  Nonfuitin  Ritibus  Conformilas  in  omnibus,  in 

jest!is  Pileum   lantummodo   et  candidam  in-  Ecclesiis  vetustioribus:  Queb  tamen  conformi- 

jicit  Vestem,  in  qua  Cuitum  (quod  saepe  jam  bus  utebantur   Ritibus,  eas  non  vituperabant 

repetitum  est)  iion  constituit  ;  eademque  res  Conformitate  carentes.     Facile  autem  credo, 

apud  veteres,  dum  meliores  adliuc  essent  res  Viros  prudentes  atque  poliiicos,  Conformatio- 

Ecclesiae,  usurpatre  sint  absque  superstitione  nem  Rituum  urgere,   quod  existiment  banc 

et  culpa;  optarem,  bonos   Alinistros  in  his,  facere  ad   Concordiam,  et  quod  una  sit   Itc- 

non  ut  in  prora  et  puppi,  quemadmodum  di-  ciesia  totius  Angliae  ;  in  qua  re,  si  nihil  impij 

citur,  totum  constituere  Religionis  piofectum:  videatur,  non  video,    quomodo  ejusmodi  non 

Sed  dare  aliquid  tempori,  et  de  re  in  lifFerenti  mnlis  institutis  vos  hostiliter  objiciatis  ? 

non  odiosius  akercari,  sed  modeste  indicare,  8.  An   Ceremonia,   cum  aperto  scandalo 

hsec    quidem   ferri    posse,    sed   proSciendum  conjunct^,    retineri     possint!       Respondeo, 

cum    tempore.      Propiores  enim  esse  Apos-  Scandalum   vitari   oportere.    Videmlum    in- 

tolicae  simplicitati,   qui  discrimina  ilia  igno-  terim,  ne  sub  scandalo  nostras  Aff'ectiones 

lent,  aut  non  urgeant,  interim  tamen  a  Dis-  coniegamus  :     Non    ignoratis   aliud    quidem 

ciplina  in  aniictu  non  sunt  alieni.  datum,  aliud  vero  acceptum,  etultro  accersi- 

-2,3.   An   Vestium   Pra'scriptio  conveniat  turn  esse  scandalum.      Non  disputo  nunc.  An 

cum  Christiana  Libertate  1  Resp.  Res  indif-  Vos,  sine  grandi  scandalo  dato,  deserere  pos- 

ferentes  admittere  aliquam  Pra;scriptionem,  sitis  Ecclesias,    pro  quibus  Christus  raortuiis 

adeoqae  Coactionem,   ut  sic  dicam,  quoad  est,  propter  rem  indifferentcm. 
fP2 


wo 


RECORDS. 


9.  An  ulla  Constitutiones  ferendae  in  Kc- 
cleaia,  qua*  natiira  sua  impiie  quiJem  non 
»unt,  sej  lainen  ;id  .tdituaiionem  iiiliil  f;i- 
ciuQt?  Resp.  Si  ('oiisiitutiunen  iiiipictate 
carent.  quaa  tobis  iiii|)onere  vult  Hej;ia  Ma 
jpsias,  ferendie  »unt  |iotiu»,  quam  destrrrnda: 
E..L-leBia  Si  eniiii  .i>litica(io  LcciesM-  liac 
in  re  potitsimum  est  spectanda  ;  deserendo 
eerie  KccU-siaiii,  plus  de»truxfnmus  fxcle- 
■iam,  quaiu  Vectes  inducndo.  Kt  ubi  abrst  Iin- 
pietas.  uec  Iwdii'jr  Coiiitcientia  ibicedrodum 
Dou  cKi,  licri  alii|ua  iinponatur  Serviturt.  In- 
terim vero  quieri  rursus  [lOttTat,  An  mb  Ser- 
Titutem  juAie  referamus  rfin  vcsiidriam  ; 
quatenus  facit  ad  Dctorein  el  Orilincm  ? 

10.  An  in  lleforiiiaiis  hxcle-iis  a  i'rincip«> 
prarscribcnduin  in  Ci-remuniiH,  sttie  volunlate 
el  libera  consensu  hlcclesiasluuruni  '.  Kesp. 
Si  X'oluiita*  t-xclesiaBiiiorum  Si-niper  sit  ex- 
pectand'i  Fnncipi,  nunquain  forte  sapientis- 
■tmi  el  piis'<iini  Keges,  Asa,  l'.zrc)iia«,  Jiisa- 
pbat  el  jusias,  alijipie  rriiicipes  bum,  Leviias 
el  Miiiislros  hVclesiamnt  redegissml  in  or- 
dinem.  (juamris  nuliin  prorsus  rxcludi  Kpis- 
copos  a  C'onsultaiianibus  l^tlesiasiicoruin. 
Noll  n  nirsiis  earn  sibi  (lotenliain  »endic  are, 
quam  tibt  usurpiirunl  contra  Princi|ies  el 
Magisiratus  in  I'apaiu.  Noliiu  item  lacere 
Kpis«.opos,  etcooseniire  ad  iuiqua  Pnncipuin 
iosiiiuta. 

11.  \i.  Fostrem*  Quirsiionpt  du«  pro- 
piu»  ad  rem  ipsani  acceaunt  -.  An  consuluus 
Lcclesic  SIC  iuser»irr  ;  to  propcrea  K^cle- 
•lastiroinunere  rejeci  T    Ki.an  bom  Ha»(orr«, 

iure  ob  liujukinodi,  Ceremoni.i*  ne^flecias  i 
ilioisleriu  avocuri  pouitit  ?  He»p.  ^i  lu  ll>- 
libus  nulla  esl  Su|>rr>litici.  nulla  linpiel.is, 
ur^entur  (amen  el  iin)ionuntur  bom*  I'^tsto- 
ribus,  qui  luallent  illo*  kiSi  unn  im^toni  :  l>iil>o 
•ace.  e(  i|uidein  ei  abundanli.  onus  et  »et- 
Tituiein  ipi>is  im|Mni  ;  sed  nnn  d.tbo  lJ^o  jus- 
tissimis  ex  causnt,  '^tationem  vel  Ministerium 
propterea  esse  de»er<-nduiu,  ei  loi'um  ledeii- 
dum  lupis,  ut  anie.i  dictum  est,  vcl  inepliuri- 
bus  Miiiistns.  I'raueriim,  cum  maneut  li- 
bera   l'ra;dicatio, (Mii-sit    obtrudere 

■crvitus,  et  niull.t  hujusmodi  alia,  &c. 

Uixi  quK  Tidebiiiitur  mibi  dicenda  de  pro- 
positis  (^uarstionitiu!'.  non  ne>rius  alios  pro 
•tia  eriiiJiiione,  longc  elegantius  ineliusque 
patui»se  excus>isse  ;  sed  (]uia  il.i  Tolui!>ti«, 
ut  respi>nderem,  feci  quotl  potui.  Iiberum  aliis 
relinqueiis  de  bi«  et  cal.iinum  et  judicium. 
Quod  superest,  nulliii;*  ego  liis  Coiiscientiam 
urgere  »olo,  exaniin^nda  pr>)ponj;  luoneoque, 
ne  quis  in  hac  Controversia.  ex  ♦iXohikui, 
■ibi  f.iciat  Con«cientiam.  Honor  item  vos 
omnes  per.lesuniCbrisluin,  Dominum  nieum, 
EccleMrt!  sua;  Servatorera,  (-'aput  et  lles;em, 
ut  probe  qiiisque  apud  se  expendat  :  Lira 
nam  re  plus  iedi6tarit  Kxrcles  am  Chnsii.  si 
propter  Oriinera  et  Oecorem  Vestibus  uMtur, 
ut  re  indifTerenti.  et  huctenus  ad  concotdiam 
utilitaleuique  Kcclesi:\stitam  iionni:iil  faci- 
enti ;  an  vero  propter  rem  vestiariam  deserere 
Kcclesiam,  occupandam  po^tca,  si  non  a  lu- 
pis  maufestis,    saitem   k   MiiiLsins    minaf 


idoueis  el  bonis  ?  Dominut  Jpfus  del  Tokis 
*idere,  sapere.  et  sequi  quod  facit  '%d  Glunasi 
ejus,  el  hx-cle»i*  Facein  et  Salutem. 

Valete  in  Uumino,  una  cum  ooinibus  fide- 
libus  .Ministris.  Orabimus  sedulo  pro  robia 
Dominum,  ut  ea  senlulis  et  facialis,  qua 
sancia  sunt  el  s.ilutaria.  D.  Uu.altberus  ami> 
cissimi  Tos  salutat,  el  omnia  fa;luia  vobia 
precatur.  Faciunt  hoc  ipnum  reliqui  eiiam 
.Ministri.  'I'iguri,  Calendis  .Maij,  .Anno  Do- 
mini MDLW  I. 

\'ester  ez  animo  lotus, 

lieinrychus  liullingorus.  Sen. 
1  i^urinoi  KccleMK  Minister. 

.Admonitiim  ic  toIo.  cbare  mi  Sampfon,  ne 
quid  D.  Hibliandri  edas,  nam  que  babetta 
excer|>la;  sunt  ab  Auditunbus  ejus,  el  noa 
sunt  M:ript;i  u  D.  Mibli.mdro.  Habeut  autem 
M.«^reilr-«rjus  Commentaria,  ejusmanuscnpia 
in  Itiblia,  vel  in  vetu*  Tettamentum.  Indig- 
nissime  enim  ferunt,  si  quid  sub  ejus  nomine 
edereiur,  quod  ipsus  non  scnp*issei.  Interim 
gralias  a,;o  liuraanitati  luar,  <piud  de  his  noa 
fecisii  certiores.  Kt  Ijterw  tum  16  Pebr. 
•cripia,  deinum  mibi  iraditai  aunt  X6  Aprilia. 

LXXVIII. —  Humplirtviaiid  Simpioii'i  iMltr 
(«  BMliiii^rr,  ifiiiWiii^  nil  tht  ^u(*ii>in. 
[Kx  .M.SS.  Iigur.J 
Laureniiua  Humfredus.  el  Tbomu  Sampaon. 
Bullingero. 
C V  M  dili^eniia  tua  clarissimo  \'iro,  in  scri- 
bendo  iiolun  probitiur:  I  um  »ero  ex  Lllena 
lllis  quidem  humanis»i.iii->  increilibilis  tuua 
ergo  uos  amor  el  hxclr^iK  nostra:  singuluria 
cura,  el  conrordiv  ardeniiMimum  studium 
apimreni.  Qua*«(iones  aliquot  mivinius  F.  T. 
in  quib'is  jus  el  ipi;«si  cardo  lulius  Cunirotrer- 
•i«  »ita  esse  «idrb«tur.  Quibus  est  a  F.  T. 
accurate  respo-isum.  nobis  lamen  quod  bona 
cuut  Tenia  tu  t  duimus,  nun  est  sadsfactum 
plene.  Frimo  rrs|Mindet  F.  T.  Ministris  pre- 
•crilii  posse  leges  Vestiarias  ut  us  colore  et 
forma  a  Laicis  disiinguantur  :  Ksse  enim  ci- 
Tiletn  ob«enfationemet  Aftosiolum  Telle  Kpi«> 
copuni  esse  «j«-a«7».  Cum  lia;c  qurstio  de  V^. 
clf-sia^iiriK  Hoini'.iibus  projiosiia  sit  et  ad 
I-AcIesiaMicam  ptlitiain  N|)ectet  :  Quomodo 
ha'iitus  .^ilUl^trorum  siiigularis  et  clericalia 
nrjleiii  rationem  habere  |io»sit.  non  Tidemus. 
Lt  KpiMTopum  miffjum  esse  debere  fatemur  ; 
SIC  ad  ornaium  tiieniis  noa  ad  cultum  corporis 
cum  Ainbrosio  referimua.  Kt  ut  m  Testitu 
hone»tat('[ii  di^'nitatem,  graTiiatem  requiri- 
rous  :  Sic  di  coruin  ab  bostibus  Keli^ionis  no* 
stra:  peti  negamus.  Secuudoieb(K>Ddes  Hypo> 
tbetice,  si  pileus  et  Testis  r.on  lodecorus  Mi- 
ni.-tro,  et  que  superslitione  carent.  jub«aiur 
usurpari  a  .Ministris  Judaismum  propterea 
non  revocari.  .\t  qui  esse  potest  Testis  sim> 
plici.MinisterioChris!iconTeniens.qu«  Ibea- 
tro  el  Fomp.-B  Sacerdotii  Fapislici  serviebalT 
N-^que  emm  (quo  nostri  F.  I  (Kjrsuadent) 
pileus  quadrui  et  vestitus  extemus  solummo- 
do  ezi^'uiit'ir  ^el  euom  aacraa  vestea  in  lam- 


BOOK  VI.  681 

plo  adhibentur.supeTpelliceum,  seualba  chori    jequitatem  at  frustra  petimus.     In  ritibus  ni» 
vestis,  et  capa  revocantur.     Quaj  Judaismi    bil  est  libenim  ;  nee  ad  hoc  nobis  R.  M.  jrri- 
fxifx^fxaTa  quajdatn  esse  et  simulacra  noii  rao-    lata  est  :   bed  aliorum  sr.asu  ducta  est     at 
do  Papist*  ipsi  in  suis  i.ibiis  chunitant,  sed    nunc  demuin  non  quod  Ecclesi«  expedit,  sed 
P.  r.  non   seniel  e.\  Innoteiitio  docuit.      I),    quod  alicjuo  niodo  licet,  tonstituatur  :  et  quod 
JVlartyris  praeceptoris  nostri  colendissimi  tes-    omnino  iaipiuiu  non  est,  id.-aimm  et  salubre, 
timonio  libenter  subscribiinus.     Sed  qua  ille    id  sacrosauctura,  id  ratuin  habeatur.     Cere- 
affert  exempla  ad  decorum  et  ordineni  perti-    monias  et  vestes  sacerdotum,  cum  religionis 
nent,  lirec  Ecclesiam  defoiinant,  elra^iav  per-    testes,  et  professionis  nota;  sunt,  non  civiles 
turbant,  condecentiam  omnein  evertunt:  Ilia    esse  :  et  ab  hostibus  omnium  consensu  mutuo 
luniini  natur*  cont;ruunt ;  liwc  prodigiosa  et    corrogata;,  non  decore  haberi :  et  Aiiathemate 
monstrosa  sunt:   Ilia  juxta   Tertulliani  regu-    divino  notata?  et  piis  omnibus  inviscE  et  malia 
lammerasnecessitates  et  utilitates  habebant :    ac  infirmis  adinirabiles,  sine  quibus  nee  nos 
Hiec   inepta  prorsus  et  supervacanea  et  inu-    niinistros  esse,  nee  Sacramenta  rite  adminis- 
tilia  sunt,  nee  aedificationi  nee  ulli  bono  usui    trari  creJunt,  in  rebus  inditi'ereniibus  nume- 
conducentia  sed  verius  ut  ejus  Martyris  no-    rari  nee  possunt  nee  debent.     Habebant  Pa 
Btri  verbis  utamur.cultui,  quern  hodiequotqiiot    tres  antiqui  suas  vestes,  sed  nee  Kpiscoporum 
pii  sunt   execranlur,  splendide  inservierunt.    omnium  proprias,  nee  a  Laicis  distinctas.  Ex- 
Vestium    Kcclesiasticarum   diserimen    hodie    empla  IJ.  Joan,  et  Cypr.  singularia  sunt.      Si- 
receptum  Papisticum  esse  inventum  ipsi  Pa-    sinius  ha^reticus  erat,  nee  aut  laudatus  aut 
pistolie  Gloriantur,    Othonis    Constitutiones    nobis  imitandus  proponitur.   Pallium  omnium 
loquuntur,  Liber  Pontificalis  ostendit,   oculi    erat  Christianorum  commune,  ut   I'ertull.  in 
et  ora  omnium  comprobant.     Usiis  Decima-    illo  libro  refert,  et  T.  P.  alibi  notavit.      Chry- 
rum    Stipendii,  Baptismi,  Symboli,  et  ante    sostomus  Candida;  Testis  meninit,  sed  obiter  : 
Papam  natum  divino  institute  inolevit.     Jk    nee  commendat  sed  reprehendit .  et  fuerit  ne 
cum   Augustino  quicquid  in   ali(]ua   Hwresi    sacerdotum  an  aliorum  Cirsecorum  hnea  ant 
Divinuni  ac  Legitimum  reperimus,  id  et  ap-    lanea  alba  an  munda  nondum  constat,     (,'erte 
probamus  et  retineinus,  non  inficiamur.    floe    ad  populum  Antiotlienum  ab  eodem,  et  ab 
autem  quia  erroris  illius  ae  dissensionis  pro-    Hieronynio  opponitur  sordida;  et  apud  Blon- 
prium  est,  veraciter  cum  eodem  arguimus  et    dum  de  pailio  laneo  fit  mentio.     Quare  ex 
certamus.     Quod  addis,  rem  vesiiariam  ab    anibiguo  nihil  concludi  potest.    \'estium  pr»- 
initio  reformationis  non  fuisse  abolitani,  in  ea    scriptionem  non  congruere  cum  Christiana  li- 
rurpus  vestfi  ininime  vera  retulerunt.     Multis    bertate  Bucerus  est  testis,  qui  discriniina  ves- 
en'm  in  loeis  Serenissimi  Regis  Kdvardi  VI.    tium  propter  prajseutem  abusum  in  Ecclesiis 
tfmporihus  absque  superpellieeocwna  I),  pure    Aiiglicanis,  propter  pleniorem  declarationem 
celebrabatur:  Ki  ('opa  qua;  luin  lege  abrogata    detesiationis   Antichnsti,   pro|)ter  i)leuiorem 
est  nunc  Publico  decreto  restituta  est.     Hoc    professionem  Libertatis  Ciiristiana;,   propter 
non  est  Papismum  e.\tirpare,  sed  denuo  pl.tn-    tollendas  inter  fratres  dissensiones  omnino 
tare,  non   in   Pietate  proficere    sed  deficere.    tollenda  esse  censuit.      His  enim  verbis  usus 
Vestitum  Sacerdotalem  civilemesse  ais:  Mo-    est  in  K|)istola  ad  I).  Alasco,  qui  totus  noster 
nachismum,  Papismum,  .Fudaismum  redolere    fuit.     Cedendum  quidem  est  tempori  sed  ad 
negas.     De  superpelliceo  quid  blaterent  I'a-    tempus:  sic  ut  progrediamur  semper,  regre- 
pista;  habitus  Clericorum  aped  eos  quinti  fiat,    diamur  nunquam.  Absit  ut  nos  vel  Schisniata 
et  quo  Religioni  dicatus  sit  Prudentiam  tuani    in  Ecclesia  aitercando  odiosius  seramus  vel 
ex   libris  eoruin  intelligere   non   dubitamus.    fiatribus  hostiliter  nosopponendo  Camerinain 
Deinde  Monachatum  ac  Papismum  sa[iit  ilia    moveamus  :  absit  (optime  Bull.)  ut  res  natura 
ambitio  et  Piiarisaica  peculiaris,  vestituspr;i;-    indiffeieiites  impietatis  damneinus  :   Absit  ut 
seriptio  ;  cui  illi  hodie  non  minus  quam  olim    sub  scaiidalo  nostras  affectiones  contegamus, 
Moraclii  suae  tucullaa  iribuunt.    Neq;  vero  si-    vel  ex  <{>iXovEi)tia  couscientiain  faciamus.   Hftc 
mul  ac  seuiel  irrupit  sanctitatis  et  meriti  opi-    sex  et  fernientum  papisticum  (nobis  crede) 
nio,  sed  paulatim  et  sen.sim  irrepsit.     Quod    omnis  dissensionis  est  seminarium:  lllud  tolli 
ne  hie  quoque  fiat,  quod  veremur,  idcirco  non    et  semjiiterna  oblivione  obrui  ac  sepeliri  cu- 
ab  re  cunttamur,  et  princi[)iis  obstare  cona-    pimus,  ne  ulla  extent  .Antichristianfe  super- 
mur.    Cum  FAistathioiionfacimus.quiin  veste    stitiones  vestigia.    In  Papatu  primatuset  su- 
religionem  eollocabit,  imo  his,  qui  singulares    percilium  semper  nobis  displicuerunc :  Et  ty- 
et  religiosas  vestes  sui  Sacerdoiii  indices  su-    ramus   in   Ecclesia   Libera  placebit?  Libera 
perstitioserequiruntadversamur.  Idemetiam    Synodus  apud  Chrislianos    controversiarum 
de  Canone  Consilii  Gangrensis  et  Laodicei  et    nodos  hactenus  solvit :  Cur  nunc  ad  unius  aut 
Synodi  VL  dicendum,  et  liberlate  in  (pia  hac-    alterius  arbitrium  referentur  omnia?  Ubihsec 
tenus  stetimus,  di.scedere  servitutis  autora-    votorum  et  vocum  regnat  libertas,  Ibi  valet 
mentum  quoddam  esse  judicamus.     Neq;  hie    et  viget  Veritas.     Breviter  sic  habeto  rectum, 
nos  riinati  sumus,  non  odiose  contendimus,    primurn  ha;c  nobis  potissimum  fidem  facere, 
acerbas  contentiones  semjjer  fugimus,  arnicas    AuthoritatemScripturarum,simplicitatemmi- 
consultatione»querimus  ;  lupis  non  cedimus,    nistenj  Christi,  puritatem  ecclesiarum  prima- 
sed  coacti  et  pulsi  loco  inviti  et  gementes  dis-    rum  et  optimarum  qua;  brevitatis  studio  com- 
cedimus.     Fratres  et  Episcopos  Domino  suo    niemorare  supersedemus.      Ei    altera   verd 
tare  et  cadere  peimittimus,  eaudem  erga  nos    parte  legem  nuUam,  nullum  decretum  g«na- 


582 


RECORDS. 


Pile,  vel  Dei  optimi  maximi,  vel  repiir^ata} 
alicujusecclesiae,  vel  universalis  consilii  (((uk 
August,  regula  est )  lei;«'re  nohis  hacteous  con- 
tigit  vel  audire.  I'mti-rea  illud  coinperirous, 
hsc  qua;  adducta  sum  hacteaus,  exempla 
particularia  esge,  et  universale  oon  coiifir- 
marc.  Ad  lia:c  i>tatuiinu!>,  non  quicquid  est 
licitum  ullo  modo,  obtrudendum,  sed  quod  F^- 
clesiam  a-difu  at  omni  modo,  esse  introduccn- 
dum  ;  nee  ouod  alicui  licet,  id  siatim  licere 
omnilius.  l)octriiiain  castatn  et  incorruptam 
(Ueo  sit  lau«)  babeiitus  :  in  rultu,  rcligionis 
parte  non  infimacurrlaudicabimus'*  cur  man- 
cum  Cbristum  [>oiius,  quam  loium,  qii.im  pu- 
rum  ac  perfectum  recipimus?  Cur  a  Pa|iis(is 
hostibus,  I't  non  ii  vobis  frainbus  reformaiionis 
exempla  petimusl  Madcm  est  nostraruni  ec- 
clestarum  i onfcssio  :  eadem  do<trina!  fi  fidei 
ratio  :  cur  in  ritibus  et  ccremoniis  tanta  dis- 
simililuda?  tanta  diver^ii.as  '  Signatum  idem: 
cur  signa  adeo  variant  ut  di!>similia  veatris, 
vimilia  papisticisexisiant  ?  Idoiu  dui  et  Ini- 
perator  C'hristus  :  cur  in  FVclcgiiii  no«(ris  vex- 
ilia  boslilia  eri^untur  ?  quir  i>i  homines  Dei 
si  ullo  zelo  pra-diti  essemus,  jnindudum  detet- 
tati  et  dt-muliti  fuisscmus.  No*  dc  Kpiscopis 
Beni|>er  opiime  iM'nsinius;  illorum  fasium  can- 
dide  interpretati  sumus  :  cum  nos  nliin  cru- 
cem  rum  ipsis  exosculanles  rt  nunc  eundem 
Cbristum  privdicanles,  idem  jug«'iii  suavisoi- 
mum  una  ferentes  ferre  non  itotsunt  ?  Cur  in 
carcercs  conjtciunt  ?  cur  propter  ventero  |i*r- 
sequuntur  ?  Cur  \ictu  ac  lM>nift  spoli.-uii  T  Cur 
librii  publics  Iraducant  ?  Cur  cautam  matam 
posteriiati,  editu  scripto  cnnimendant  !  Ver- 
(erunt  etiam  in  nli.i.ui  noittrum  .'^cliedulas  ali- 
quot I).  Mucfri,  I'.  Marlyri.  el  nunc  luas  pri- 
vatas  ad  no!>  Litcraa  nobis  invitis  rt  insciisin 
Publicum  emiserunt.  I'nde  dum  suatn  cau- 
»am  agunt,  »uum  honorem  vendicant,  nee  Vjc- 
clesiw  nostrH",  nee  Fratribtis  suit,  nrc  dignitaii 
tun;,  nee  seculo  alteri  consulunt.  Qio  .Autem 
P.  T.  intelli^at.  non  levem  nut  ludicrvm,  s/'d 
magni  pondens  esse  conlroversiam,  N'ec  do 
pileo  solum,  aut  supcr|ielliceo  reriari,  sed  de 
re  gravissima  no4  conijupri,  Stipulas  aliquot, 
et  quisquili.as  Papisticie  Uelijoonis  mittimus, 
ex  qnibus  facile, qua;  e>t  tua  prudentia,  reliqua 
conjicias  :  Kt  remetlium  aliquod.  quiP  est  tua 
Pietas,  primo  quoque  tempore  excoi^ifes.  Ora- 
mus  auiera,  1).  nostrum  Jesum  Christum,  ut 
hostumulius  et  turbasconso|>iat,gloriara  suam 
asserat,  operarios  in  vineam  exirudat,  quo 
Messis  la:t.a  et  uberrima  proveniat.  Teque 
oramus.  ut  Consilio  Patenio.  Scripto  Publico, 
Liieris  Privatis  Agas.  Satagns,  facias,  efficias, 
ut  vel  ha-c  mala  lollantur,  vel  boni  Vin  non- 
dum  persuasi  tolerenlur,  ne  quns  Doctrinic 
firmissimum  Vinculum  copulavit,  Ceremonia 
Roniana  disjun^at  Saliitem  dicas  Gualtero, 
Symlero.  Livatero,  Wolphio  Uominis  colen- 
dis,  quibuscum  ri  contuleris,  et  nobis  et  Ec- 
clesiw  uni vers*  graiissimum  feceris.  D.  Jesus 
suo  I'ligurio,  vestro  Tysuro  benedicat.  Julij 
Anno  1  j66.  Hsec  pautis  et  raptim,  et  non 
tam  respondendi,  quam  admouendi  Causa, 
aus  in  hanc  Sententiam  dici  possent  iufioita 


sunt.     Tu  nunc  non  quid  fiat,  aut  fieri  possit, 
sed  quid  fieri  debeat  pronancia. 

Tub  Paieruitatis  Studiosissimus, 

I^urentius  ilumfredus. 
Tho.  Samson. 

l'>'SCRIPTIO. 

Domino  Henrico  Bullingero,  FxclesiB 
Tij;urinK;  .Ministro  Fidclisnimo,  et 
Doctis»imo  Domino  in  Chrtslo  nobis 
Colendo. 


LXXIX.— i<  Paper  of  oihfr  tkimgt  ampUimid 

of  bt%idn  tkt  Htudt. 
[Kx  MSS.  Tigur.] 

1.  AiiQior  Macule  qur  in  Fx-clesia  .An- 
glicana  adliuc  hrrrent.  In  Prarcibus  publicis 
et  M  mini  iii.purum,  est  taroen  S|H-cie«  aliqum 
Su|Hrstiiionis  P.ipisticir.  Quod  non  roodd 
in  matutinis  et  venperunis,  sed  to  sacra  etiam 
Cwna  videre  est. 

i.  PrR*ier  Musicsesonos  fractosei  exqaisi- 
tissiinos,  Urgonorura  usus  in  Tcmplis  inva- 
lescit. 

3.  In  Adminintralione  Baptismi,  Minister 
infiintem  alliMpiitur,  ejus  nomine  i>{>oiisorea, 
part  lite  absenle,  de  Fide,  de  .Mundo.  (.'ame. 
Diabulu  deserx-odo  re*|K>ndent,  baptixatus 
cruce  signatur. 

4.  .Mulierculis  etiam  domi  baptitandi  po- 
te«las  I  act  a  est. 

b.  In  Ctrna  Dominica  sacnr  Testes,  nempe 
Ca|>a  et  Su|>er|>elliceum  adhibentur  ;  ccmmu- 
nicaniibus  Grnuflrxio  injun^itur;  propane 
communi,  placeniula  Axinia  subsiiiuitur. 

6.  Kxira  I'emplum,  et  Ministn*  in  uiiiver- 
sum  singulis.  ve»trii  Papistua-  pnTKribuutur  ; 
et  F.piscopi  suuro  lineum.  rocebetum  vricant, 
gestant  ri  utnuue  pileos  quadros.  Iinpippia, 
toga«  long.as  A  Papislu  mutu  sumptas  circum- 
ferunt. 

7.  De  nervo  autem  Religionis,  Disciplina, 
quid  dicemus  ?  Nulla  est,  nee  babet  suam 
vir^am  1-xclesia  nostra  .  Nulla  Censura  ex- 
ercetur. 

8.  ('onjugium  Ministns  Ecclesiv,  publicii 
Regni  l^egibus,  coneessum  et  sancituin  non 
est  ;  sed  eorum  Liberi,  inonullis,  pro  spuriis 
habentur. 

9.  Solennis  Desponsatio  fit,  more  rituque 
Papistico.  per  Annulum. 

10.  Mulieres  adhuc  cum  velo  punficantur. 

11.  In  regimine  Rcclesiastico,  mulia  An- 
tichristiana:  hlcclesifc  vestigia  i^rrantur.  Ut 
eniro  olim  Rom.T?,  in  foro  Pap*,  omnia  fue- 
runt  venalia,  sic  in  Meiro(>olitani  (Juria,  ea- 
dem fere  omnia  prostant:  Pluralitates  Sacer- 
dotiorum,  Licentia  pro  non  residendo,  pro  non 
iiiitiando  Sacris,  pro  esu  camium  diebus  in- 
terdictis,  et  in  quadragesima,  quo  etiam  tem- 
pore, nisi  dispensetur  et  numerelur,  nupiias 
celebrare  piaculum  est 

1^.  Ministris  Cbristi  libera  prvdicandi  po- 
tc^tas  adempta  est :  Qui  jam  concionari  no- 
lunt,  hi  rituuni  innovauonem  suadere  non 
debent,  sed  manas  subscripuoae  Ceremonia* 
omnes  approbare  coguntur. 


BOOK  VI. 


583 


13.  Postremo,  Articulasde  spirituali  man- 
ducatione,  qui  disertis  verbis  oppugimbat,  et 
toHebat  realem  Praeseiiliain  in  Eiicharisda,  et 
manifestissiiiiaui  contiuebat  veritatis  explaiia- 
tioiiem,  HJvariii  \'  I.  temponbus  cxcusus,  nuuc 
apud  vos  evulgatur  malilatus  et  truiicatus. 
Laur,  Humfredus. 


cere  non  potuit,  committimus  nos  totum  Deo 
Negotium,  petimusq  ;  ut  nobis  non  sitis  in- 
graii,  sed  niiuloininus  ainici,  pergentes  ainare 
nos,  vestri  auinntes  in  Domino,  q.iein  ex  Ani- 
mo  orainiis  ut  ijjse,  qui  Fidelisest  Ci.stos  Ec- 
clesia;  sua;,  Dissidium  hoc  iufelix,  inter  vos 
exortum,  componat  et  Ecclesis  sua;  rranqujl- 

litatem  reddat.     Wemineritis   Fratres,  obse- 

LXXX. — BuUiiiger's  Answer  to  their   Ltlter,    '^ramus,  per  Dominuin  Jesum,  a  Ministris  Ec- 

cleiiarum  non  tanium  requiri,  ut  sint  fidelis 
Sernionistenaces,  sed  ut  simul  sint  prudentes 
doinus  Dei  dispensatores,  rationem  habentes 


declining  to  enter  further  into  the  Dispute. 

[Ex  I\1SS.  Tigur.] 

Prsestantissimis  Viris,  D.  Laurentio  Humfre- 

do,  et  D.  ThomajSampsoiji.  Anglis,  Doini- 

nis  nieis  Colendis,  et  Fratribus  Cliarissiraig. 


fainilise,  tempommque  ;  et  ut  patienter,  per 
Charitatem,  plurima  sustineant,  concordiam 
veram  in  Domino  foveant,  deniq  ;  per  omnia 
Epistolam  illam  vestram,  Domini  colendi  Ecclesiam  in  pace  conserveut,  nimiaq  ;  suave- 
et  Fratrescharissimi,  qua  mes  respondetisde  hementia,  morosiiate  aut  iniportuiutate,  bo 
re  vestiaria  scripiae,  accepimus  et  legimus.  nam  quidem  sed  non  prudenter  volendo,  non 
Cujus  quidem  ha;c  summaest,  Vobis  ])er  no-  incocmodent  piis  et  pietati.  Dominus  Jesus 
stram  nondum  esse  satisfactum.  Prasvidimus  concedat  vobis  Spiritum  sunm  sanctum,  et 
lioc  futurura,  Fratres:   Ideoq ;  mox  ab  initio,    dirigat  vos  in  viis  suis.      Valete  Fratres 


si  bene  raeministis,  in  Epistola  mea  hsc  pr 
misimus  verba.  Ergo,  si  nos  audire  vultis, 
nostruraque  Judicium  de  re  vestiaria  expen- 
ditis,  sicutultimisad  me  Literis  vestris  signi- 
ficabatis.  en  habetis  in  ilia  (Gualtberi)  Epis- 
tola meuni  judicium.  Cui  si  acquiescere  non 
poiestis,  dolemus  sane  quam  vebementissime, 
et  cum  nullum  aliud  nobis  supersitconsiliuna, 
Dominum,  qui  in  omnibus  et  semper  respici- 
endusest,  ex  animo  et  incessanter  oramus,  ut 
ipse  sua  gratia  atque  potentia,  rebus  graviter 
affiictis,  &c.  His  jam  nibil  ampliiis  addere 
nee  possumus,  nee  volumus.    llespondere  qui- 


Datum  Tiguri,  ID  Septembr. 
Anno  Dom.  1566. 

Heinrychus  BuUingerus, 
Suo  et  sui  Gualtheri  Nomine. 


LWXL—Bullinger  and  Gualter's  Letter  tn  the 
Earl  of  Bedford,  pressing  him  to  find  a  Tem- 
per ill  that  Mutter. 

[Ex  MSS.  Tigur.] 
lilustrissimo  Principi,  Domino   Francisco 

Russello,  Comiti  Bedfordiensi,  &c. 
Cum  anno  snperiori  intellexissemus  apud 
deni  ad  vestra  objecta  possemus,  sed  noluiuus  vos,  Illustrissime  i^iinceps,  contentionem  ali- 
ullain  novis  et  nun()uam  lerminandis  Uisputa-  quam  de  Habitu  Ministrorum  exortam  esse, 
tioiiibus,  scriptis  vel  rixis  dare  occasionem.  vehementer  timebamus,  ne  ea  ulterius  pro- 
Toties  scripsit  iMartvr  beat;e  MemoiiiB,  cum  gressa,  aliquid  majoris  mali  daret  Ecciesiee  : 
adhuc  viveret  in  Anglia,  sed  subinde  aliis  F^t  ideo  a  viris  piis  et  cordatis  requisiti,  con- 
atque  ali.-e  suggorebantur,  repetebanturque  silium  dedimus,  quod  tunc  nobis  tutum  et 
Qu*stiones,utvideam»greullis  verbis  Scrip-  pium  videbatur.  Monuimus  enim  Ecclesia- 
tisve  satisfieri  jiosse.  Hogati  a  vobisfraterno  rum  Ministros,  ne  ob  rem  non  adeo  magni 
amore  suasimus,  quod  nobis  coram  Domino  niomenti  ab  Ecclesiisdiscederent,  et  eas  lupis 
videbatur  ecclesia;  fore  fructuosmn.  Diximus  et  superstitiosis  seductoribus  vexandas  relin- 
nobis  quidem  videri  utilius  ad  tempus  uti  istis  querent.  At  non  fefellit  nos  gravioris  periculi 
vestiljusetcum  oviculiscrediiismanere,  quana  mctus,  quern  nos  tunc  concepisse  diximus. 
rejectisillispariter  et  ecclesias  deserere.    Ul-    Audimus  enim,  jam  non  de  solo  vestitu  apud 


terius  progressinon  sumus,  neque  ullas  pa])is- 
ticas  sordes  ac  superstitioaes  probavimus  :  de 
quibus  in  illis  disputationem  ne  suscepimus 
quidem,  quippe  ignari,  qu£e  inter  voscontro- 
verterentur,  et  de  ijuibus  nunc  quoque  scribi- 
tis,  De  re  magni  ponderis  esse  apud  vos  con- 
troversiam,  nee  de  pileo  solum  aut  Superpel- 
liceo  certari,  sed  de  re  gravissinia  vos  con- 
queri.     Licet  quidem  epistola  ilia  nostra  ad 


vos  contendi,  sed  msuper  multa  alia  obtendi 
piis  Winistris  ;  quae  merum  Papatum  redo- 
lent, imo  in  Antichristi  Schola  primum  fabri- 
cata  sunt,  et  proinde  salva  pietate  recipi  aut 
dissimulari  non  possunt.  Dulorem  autem  no- 
bis non  levem  parit,  quod  Epistolaai  quam 
privatini  ad  amicos  pauculos  ea  de  re  dedi- 
mus, typis  excusam  esse  fertur,  et  quod  multi 
nostrum  de  re  ilia  vestiaria  judicium  ad  alia 


vos  privatim  de  re  vestiaria  conscripta,  insciis  usque  extendunt,  qure  Controversa  esse  tunc 

nobis  a  quibusdam  sit  edita,  speramus  tamen  nesciebamus,  et  qua;  a  nobis  nunquam  probari 

pios  et  prudentes  viros,  nostra,  neque  in  co-  potuerunt.      Et  sane  justissimi  doloris  causa 

mitiis  neque  extra  comitia  eo  detorsuros,  qua-  est,  nostri   nominis  authoritate  pios   Fratres 

si  viileanmr  ea  nunc  approbare  et  restituere  gravari,  quibus  consilium  et   consoiationem 

velle,  qua;  pij  omnes  litiris  nostris  edocti,  du-  afferre,  potius  quam  molestiam  exiiibere  stu- 


dum  nos  reprobare  norunt.  Suasimus  vobis, 
sicut  et  ante  nos  et  una  nobiscum  I).  Martyr, 
quod  nobis  quidem  videbatur,  pro  hoc  tem- 
pore Argumento  vel  re,  recipiendam  vobis, 
ceu  honestum  et  utile.  Hoc  quia  hactenus  pla- 


duimus.  ftlagis  tamen  utiinur  scandah  con- 
sideratione,  quod  inde  exortum  esse  non  du- 
bitamus.  Auijet  praterea  tristitiam  nostram 
infajlix  Ecclesise  AnglicaniE  conditio;  quam 
cum  semper  amaverimas,  noQ  possumui  non 


584 


RECORDS. 


sanguinarii*  Fiaei  purioris  hostibus  tolls  ani- 
mi»  commoven,  quod  (lua;  vudum  liberaia 
nonnil  florere  csEpfrat,  nunc  iniesiiiiis  dissi- 
diis  labefactatur.  Kt  (\w.x  de  lua  virlute,  II- 
lustrUsiine  Princops,  nobis  satit  constat,  et 
non  ).auta  ejtant  luaj  l'i<  talis  arguraenia,  ad 
tuain  Kicelleiiiiam  l.it<ra«  dandas  e«»e  pu- 
tAviinus,  de  qua  pij  quiiu  plurimi  spcm  non 
mediocrem  conceperunt.  Kogaiuus  autem  ut 
apud  Srreni!)->iinam  Kcginam,  et  in  (Joti.iiiit 
(<|u«  brevi  fuiura  audiiuus)  apuJ  rcgni  pro- 
cerei,  caj.>am  Kxrclesiae  prn  more  luiri  ixTfjal, 
ne(pte  suum  patiociniuui  pii*  Fratril>us  negfc; 
qui  elsi  aliqua  in  re  ()eicarunt,  T«-niam  tamen 
merentur.  quando  lilos  fervenli  pit  talis  zelo 
cominoios  fuisse  ;  constat  et  boc  unum  quas- 
rere,  ut  ivccletimm  ab  oinnibus  Papisiicis  tor- 
dibuK  repurgatam  h%b<?ant.  Ne<j;  illi  niodu 
nobis  digni  vidrntur.  mi  •■  in  I'micipes  pro- 
pilgneiit  ,  »*d   tot:i    '  -inodi  rst, 

ut  qui   in  ilia  ajj.-:  .duMriain 

adiiibenl.  eo  fatlo  .;  ir   *v  Trin- 

cipum  nomine  digi.i»-uu.>»  «  ^.■>«•.  Dijrnaius 
e«i  illustres  vira<  eo  bono  e  Daminu*.  ut  hlc- 
clesias  «|'!s  nutniij  ditaniur.  qu»  tane  laua 
omncin  l>uja»  luundi  ^;lori.iin  ntq  ;  dit;nitalem 
V)n^;i'  huperat.  Krunl  auleiii  fidrirs  nulriiij, 
•i  l-AclfMam  non  modi  et  huiiiuin  nianibu* 
eripiant.  \orbi  rrwdicalimwin  instaur.nt.  ct 
SaiT.iiiipntorum  usum  legiiinium  rrtiituani ; 
Teriim  il  cavcanl,  ne  qua;  Chruto  adJuci  de- 
bet Spon*a  iocontaiiiinaia.  iillo»ii|irr»'iiion'.in» 
fuco  d<-fii-detur,aui  ulli*  Kitibu«  a  mtiipliciiAte 
Clirisiiana.  alienis  a  fide  »<ia  «us|>eiiain  red- 
dat.  Kt  notuin  est  illu-l  llo»e»,  qui  K-ccle 
•iain  Uraflitiram  monebat,  ut  scortiiionea 
non  ab  uberibu*  iiioilo.  reruin  el  a  facie  re- 
movcret.  IJuire  itiam  atq;  etiam  K»crllen- 
liain  luatn  ro^anas,  ut  qurnl  bartrnus  fecit, 
nunc  inprimis  facere  pergai,  ei  sua  Authori- 
tuie  apud  Nerenis-Mmam  Ue^iimin  et  Ke^ni 
Proceres  effiiere  sludeat,  nr  turn  lua^^na  to- 
tius  orbis  adiiiiratione  in>lituia  FU;cletia:  An- 
gliranm  Ueformaiio.  noris  sordibus  et  post- 
iiniinio  reductis  infelicis  PapatUs  reliquiis, 
deformetur.  Nam  si  id  (iat,  non  inodo  incoa- 
•taniia:  nota  muliia  in  Hegno  vestro  floren- 
tissimo inuretur, ferumetiim  infinni  oflenden- 
tur,  et  vicinis  Scoiiw,  Galiia;  et  Flandrias  Kc- 
clesiis,  scandal um  prfcbebitur  sub  cruce  adliuc 
laborantibus,  rnjus  jKEnse  in  auiliores  ejus 
pruculdubio  redundabunt.  Inio  el  vobis  ei- 
emplum  sument  vicini  veritatis  Evangelicw 
hostes;  at  ipsi  quoq;  in  suis  locis,  libenoretu 
rerbi  Dei culium  novis  t)  rannic^  superstitionis 
legibus  circumscribant.  labenus  ha-c  dici- 
mus,  Illustrissime  Princeps,  non  quod  de  tua 
pielate  quicqudm  dubilemus,  sed  id  parum 
tua  bumanitate  incredibiii  freli  faciamus,  par- 
tim  rei  necessitate  iidducli  luie  Kccellenti*, 
et  multis  aliis  de  hac  causa  coi;itandi  mate- 
riam  et  occasionetn  ampliorem  pnebere  cu- 
pimus  Precamur  autem  Deiim  optimum 
maiimnm,  ut  Kcclesi*  suae  miseralus,  pacem 
illi  restiluat,  et  T.  K.  tuiq;  similes  Pnncipes 
•uo  Spiritu  regat,  suo  favore  prosega',  et  po- 
tent! brachio  serret,  ad  sui  Nominis  Gioriam, 


et    Fx-clesiae   suae   Conaerrationem.     Tigrri, 
11  Sept.  Anno  IJco. 

lua:  Kxcellentia:  DMlnissimi, 

Henncus  Bullingenu,  Sen.  at 

Rod.  Gualiberus. 

LXXXn.— BiW/iH/t^ramy  GualieT't  Utter  to 
Jitihi'p  Grtiidat  and  BtJ>cp  Horn,  for  quiet' 
iiig  ike  Duptttt. 

[Y.x  MSS.Tijur.] 
UeTerendisinCbristoPatribttt,  D  t^ldmundo 
Grrndallo  Londoniensi,  et  I).  H  'neito 
Horno  Winioaierisi,  in  Anglia  Kpiscopis, 
Doii>inisno»trisC'olendissiiai*et>rairibus 
L'barisaimis. 
Il«fverendi  in  Chrisio  Palres,  Domini  llo 
noratidi,  et  Kratrrs  C'liariaaiiui. 
UiMonk  |H-rla(um  eat  ad  n»*,  confirmalo 
eodem  nonnulluruin  I.iteris  Kratrum  aliunde 
ad  nus  allatis,  Kpistolam  illain  mram,  (inaui 
Mense  Maio,  pnTatim  hcrip»imu»  ad  iiooo- 
randii*  Frnirea  noitir>>«  1).  Ilurafrrdum.  et 
Sanip»on<-m,  Tobi»<pie  Domini*  nontris  et  Kra- 
iribus  L'bariaairais,  rerlo  Consilio  etjiosito  k 
nobis  in  Kpistola  ad  toi  data  romtunnicBTi- 
mu*.  lypis  excu^aui  atque  |Miblicatum  esite, 
eaq'ie  i|>«a  illus  confirman,  qui  jam  muitoa 
!-!<'>  I<'»iaruni  Mini<lro«  pion  et  dcHl'is  eiau- 
thurarunt.  non  quidem  ob  rem  resiianain,  de 
(|ia  ilia  noatra  Vripia  est  Kpi>tola,  sed  alios 
COni|>l'iri-ii  oil  articul'X,  apud  ros  controtersos. 
De  qiiibu*  in  Kpitiola  ilia  nostra  uullam  in> 
sliliiiiiiu*  l)i«putati<iiieui,  quo*  tamen  otnnes 
ditiiimr  contra  esauilioraios  drfendere  atque 
approUare.  Nos  qiiidem  incendium  inter  tos 
eiortuin  non  au|;ere.  »«-d  pitinyuere  studio 
V'itiri  S.tncio  sumua  conaii,  et  non  probare 
fel  iinprobare  articulos  de  quibus  nihil  nobis 
cun»tabat.  Proinde  luculenta  nobis  fieret  in- 
juria, SI  nuitira  Kpistola  nijieretor  eo  quasi 
eos  etiam  articulos.  quo*  tunc  ignora*imu«, 
cum  de  re  restiaria  scril>ereiniu,  approbare 
Tideremur  Summa  sententiar  nostra*  em, 
F^clesiajtChrisli  S:u)guine  redemptas,  minimi 
es»e  deaerend:is  propter  pileos  et  teste*,  rrs 
indifferenies,  cum  non  propter  culium  ullum, 
sed  propter  omatum  politice  usurpari  jubean- 
lur.  NuncTer6audinius(utinam  rumor* fal-^) 
requin  a  .Minisiru  novis  quibusdam  sub»cri- 
bant  articulis,  aat  statione  sua  cedani.  Aiti- 
tulos  vero  esse  hujusmodi,  canium  in  templif 
figuratum,  el  peregrina  lingua,  und  cum  sire- 
pitu  organoruiii  esse  retincudum,  .Muliere*  in 
casu  necessitatis  ptivatim  posse  ;  et  debere 
bajitizare  infantulos  Magisirum  quoq:  in- 
fantem  oblatum  bapiisroo  rogare  debere  qua;- 
stiones,  olim  caiecbumenis  propositas.  Hap- 
tiiantes  item  Ministrosusurpare  eiufflationes, 
exorcismos,  crucis  cbaracterem,  oleum,  apu- 
turo,  lutum,  accensos  csereos  el  hujns  generi* 
alia:  Docendum  esse  Minisiris  in  percepiione 
CoensB  Domini,  opus  esse  genuflexione  (q'la 
speciem  babet  adorationis)  nee  panem  fran- 
gendum  esse  communiier,  sed  cuilibet  coia- 
municatnro  cnistalam  on  ejus  esse  inserendam 
a  Ministro.     Neq;  tero    modum   SpirituaHs 


BOOK  VI.  586 

manducationis,  et  priBseiiriie  Corp:>ris  Cliristi  LXXXIII. — A  Letter  of  Bislwp  Grindal,  and 

in  Sacra  Cccna  explicandum,  seel  relinqiien-  Bishop  Horn,  giving  a  full  Account  of  their 

dum  in  nic'itio.     Praeterea  dicitur,  ut  quoDdam  Sense  of  till  the  Matten  complained  of  in  the 

Koina;  omnia  fuerint  venalia,  ita  nunc  in  Me-  Church  if  Englntid. 

tropolitaiiiCuria.proslareeadem,  i)lurali;ates  n,;x  MSS.  Ti^ur.] 

videlicet  Sacerdotioruin,   licentiain  pro  non  -\r    t;    t^     o       ■      ■ 

residendo,  pro  esii  carnium  diebus  interdu'us,  „,          , 

et  in  quadragessima,  et  rebus  simiiibus,  pro  i'-amondus   Londmensis,    et   Kobertus  Win- 

quibus  nisi  qms  numerct. nihil  impetret.   Uxo-  toniensis.  Bullingero  Heinncho,  et  Rodol- 

res  item  Mininrorum  longe  arceri  a  suis  raa-  P^'^  (ju^llero. 

ritis.  quasi  impur:i  sit  conjugatis  cohabitatio,  Eruditas  vestras  Literas  ad  Humfredum, 
periiide  ut  quondam  factitatum  est  ajiud  Anti-  et  Sampsonem,  commodissimas,  cum  ad  no- 
cliristi  Sacerdotes  ;  hiunt  autem  illis  omnibus  stras  de  vestibus  animorum  dissensiones,  turn 
non  licere  vel  j)iivatim  vel  publice  contradi-  verborum  altercationes  atq  ;  pugnas  sedan- 
cere,  quininio  adiyi  Ministros,  ne  banc  ca-  das,  quam  libentissime  accepimus  :  Acceptas 
marinam  siquidem  Ministrare  Kcclesiis  velint,  non  sine  certo  Consilio,  parcentes  tamen 
commoveant.  Adeoq  ;  oranem  potestatem  gn-  Fratrum  nominibiis,  Tvpis  excudi  atq  ;  pub- 
bernationis,  vel  potestatis  EcclesiasticPB  penes  licari  curaviiuus.indeq  ;fructura  amplissimum 
solos  esse  Episcopos,  neq ;  ulli  Pastorum  per-  quidem,  quernadmodum  sperabamus,  perce- 
mitti,  in  rebus  hujusmodi  Ecclesiasticis,  suani  pimus.  Nam  sanis,  quidem  viris,  universum 
dicere  sententiara.  Quk  si  vera  sunt,  pluri-  Evangeliorum  institutum  et  finem  spectanti- 
nium  sane  non  nobis  tantum,  sed  Piis  omni-  bus,  multum  profuere  :  Ministros  cene  non- 
bus  dolent.  Oramusq;  Dominum,  ut  liwc  ex  nuUos  qui  de  deserendo  Wiuisterio  propter 
Sancta  Christi  Ecclesia  qus  in  Anglia  est  rem  vestiariam,  quje  jam  sola  controversa  ac 
eluat,  prohibeatq;  ne  quisquam  Episcoporum,  causa  contentionis  apud  nos  fuerat,  cogita- 
staiione  sua,  dejitiat  I'astorem  ullum  bujus-  runt,  persuasos  ne  Ecclesias  fraudari  suk 
modi  aniculos  recipere,  aut  approbare  re-  oper^  sinerent  propter  tantillum,  confirma- 
S])uentem.  Et  quanquam  de  vestra  Pietate  tosq  ;  reddidere,  et  in  vestram  sententiam 
Smcentateque  hoc  nobis  persuasissimum  ha-  letraxeie:  Plebem  autem  qua  per  importu- 
beatnus,  vos  si  quid  liujus  (tani  crassa  enim  nos  quorundain  ciamores  concitata  in  varias 
extare  apud  vos  vixduni  credimus,)  in  usu  partes  distrahebatur,  jiiosq  ;  Ministros  con- 
apud  vos  est,  ferre  et  dissimulare  ea  ad  comi-  tumeiii  afficiehat,  quasi  concordia  quadam 
tia  usq  ;  regni  opportuna,  quibus  de  su])ersti-  illis  piacavere  ac  leniere  temperantia:  Mo- 
tione  abolenda  commode  et  prudenter  agatur.  rosis  vero  et  nihil  preterquam  quod  ipsi  sta- 
P)t  si  qui  sint,  qui  nostra  ilia  Epistola  abutan-  tuerant  preferre  valentihus,  etsi  non  satisfe- 
tur  ad  quoslibet  abusiis  confirmandos,  vel  ta-  cere,  eo  tamen  eis  profuere,  ut  pios  convitiis 
men  non  esse  de  eorum  numero,  nihilominus  minus  proscindere,  pacemq  ;  Ecclesise  salu- 
hortamur  vestram  Pietatem  per  Dominum  tarem  sermonibns  suis  morologis  non  adeo 
Jesum,  ut  serio  de  emeadandis  expurgandisq  ;  audacter  fedare,  velint  aut  possint.  Ex  hiis 
istis  similibusq;  superstitionibus,  si  ita  res  quosdam  esse  exauthoraios,  etsi  sua  ipsorum 
habet,  ut  dicitur,  cum  vestris  Coepisco[iis,  et  culjia,  ut  graviusin  illos  nosdicamos,  fatemur 
aliis  Viris  Sanctis  prudentibusq ;  consuiietis,  et  dolemus.  Verum  illud  aequiori  animo 
nosq;  ab  injuria  ilia  nobis  ab  aliis  irrogata,  ferendiim  putamus,  quod  non  sint  multi  sed 
fideliter  vindicetis.  Non  enim  istos  articulos,  paiici,  et  ut  pij,  certe  non  adeo  docti.  Nam 
uti  perlati  sunt  ad  nos,  unquam  probavimus.  solus  Sampsonus  inter  eos  qui  exauthorati 
Rogamus  insuper  Humauitatem  vestram,  ut  sunt,  et  pius  pariter  ac  Doctus  est  habendus. 
base  a  nobis  benigno  animo  actipiatis,  qui  ve-  Humfredus  vero  ac  Doctiores  omnes  in  sua 
str»  concordia;  item  sincerilatisq:  in  Religione  hactenus  stritione  manent.  Quod  si  vestra 
Regni  Anglici  sumus  studiosissimi,  et  vobis  Eytistola  1  vpis  excusa  ac  publicat^  fuisset,  ut 
in  (yhristo  addictissimi.  Dominus  Jesus  be-  qui  exauthoraruut,  confirmarentur  :  Si  qui 
nedicat  vobis,  et  servet  ab  omni  male.  Sa-  exauthorati  sunt,  propter  alios  articulos  apud 
lutate  obsecramus  nostro  nomine,  reliquos  nos  controversos  et  non  ob  rem  solam  vesti- 
Reverendissimos  Patres  in  Chrisio,  Dominos  ariam  de  gradu  fuissent  dejecti  suo :  Si  deniq  ; 
nieos  Houorendos  et  Fratres  Charissimos  An-  ilia  Epislola  qure  verbis  adeo  exquisitis  ac  per- 
gliffi  Episcopos.'  I\egiiias  quoq  ;  Serenissimas  spicuis  solam  controversiam  vestiariam  per- 
semper  nos  commendate.  ('ui  optamus  vitain  tractat,  ut  alio  transferri  non  possit  ad  appro- 
longievam,  et  gubernandi  fel  citalem,  firmum  bandos  articulos  vobis  ignotos,  nee  dum  apud 
tranquillumq;  et  tutum  Regnum,  et  omnia  nos  Dei  gratia  controversos  (nam  nulli  nobis 
qua;  pii  exoptare  possunt.  cum  Fratribus  articuli  in  contentionem  hac- 
Daiae  Tiguri,  Sepiemb.  6.  tenus  venerunt  nisi  hie  solus  vestiarius)  re- 
Anno  l.i56.  peretur :  Luculenta  profecto  vobis,  quosama- 
Vestra;  Pietatis  Humanitatisque  mus,colimus,etin  Domino  Honoramus.fuisset 
Deditissimi,  injuria:  Sicut  nobis  manifesta  adhibita  est  ca- 
Heinrychus  Bullingerus,  et  lumnia  ab  hiis  qui  Authores  fueruntvanissimi 
Rod.  Gualtherus,  TigurintE  rumoris,  quo  ad  vos  perlatum  fuit,  a  Minis- 
Ecclesiaj  Pastores  et  Mi-  tris  Ecclesiae  requiri  novis  quibusdam  sub- 
nistri.  scribant  articulis,  aut  statione  sua  cedant. 


586  RECORDS. 

Summa  controversiae  nostne  hmc  est:  No*  reliquum  est,  accipite  :  Fal»i»»iinu«omninoe«l 
teneiiius  Ministro!)  hxclesia:  Anglicanx  sine  ille  runior,  si  tainen  nirnor  dicenilus  sit  (no- 
impietale  uu  posse  vestmm  ili»cnmine  pub-  riiiius  en:in  prudeiitiani  yrstrara,  ac  iiioJei- 
Ijca  autlioritaie  jam  prvscripto,  turn  in  Ad-  tiara,  et  lauilamus )  df  ren-piiune,  subwrip- 
miniiilraltone  Sacra,  turn  lo  usu  extemo,  pra:-  tione,  <-t  approtiatione  novoruni  ittoruro  Arti- 
Bertiiu  cum  ut  res  inditJereuter  proponantur,  culorum  i)uo»  recensetin.  Nfc  ma);i*  sunt  ve- 
tantum  propter  ordiiifii)  ac  debiiam  le<;ibus  races,  (jui  bive  scriptis  auis  Kpistulin,  sire  ver- 
Ubedientiatii  usurpari  jubeantur  :  Et  umnis  bis  comm,  hoc  pra'iextu  Tcibit  fucum  facere, 
Superetiiioiiis  Cultiu  ac  Nececsitatis  quod  ad  nobis  autem  calunioiam  inurerc  sunt  couati. 
CoDfk'ienlias  altiuet,  opinio,  le^um  ipsarum  I'|i'ri(|;  eiiim  omne»  isti  Articuli  falso  nobis 
pra-8criptu  et  sinceriuris  Uociriiia-  I'ra-ilua  objiciuntur.  perpauci  recipiuutur  :  llcirum  ocn- 
uoiie  assidua  ijuauluni  fieri  jtoteiit  aiiioviaiur,  iiiiio  nulli.  Fratribus  sua  »u!i«.riplione  appro- 
rejiciatur,  ac  oiniiinocoiidemoetur.  Illi  contra  bamli  obtndunlur.  Cantuiu  in  tcmpli«  figu- 
clauiitautveste*  has  in  numeruinrit  aiia^fit,  ratuin,  una  cum  sirepitu  organorum,  retinen- 
jaiii  baud  quaquam  esse  ascribendas,  iiiipias  dum  non  affiinittinu*  imo  prout  dfcet,  msec- 
esse,  I'upiiiiicas  ac  idolatricas  :  Kt  propterea,  tamur.  l'eret,'rinam  linguam,  exufflitionra, 
otnuibuii  piis  uuo  consensu  Ministerio  ceden-  exorcismus,  oleum,  sputum,  luiuin,  accensos 
dum  potius,  quam  cum  ir>tis  I'aiiniculariis  cert-os,  et  ejus  ^'eneris  alia,  rx  L<><;um  pne- 
Papislicis,  sic  enim  la.|uuntur.  hArclema-  in-  scnpto  nunqiiam  revucamla,  penilus  amisit 
•ervire  :  l.icet  Doctriiiaiii  siiiceris.titi.ain  pra>-  Flcclesia  Aii(;lica'ia.  Mulieres  posse  nut  de- 
dlcandi  nee  non  oiuniinodo-i  I-  rrore<i  seu  abu-  here  bapli/are  infaiitulos,  nullo  modn  pruraul 
■us  sive  in  lliiibus,  sive  in  Docirina,  sive  in  aMteniiinur  In  Ccriia- l)onitnica>  |M'rceptiODe, 
Sacramentis,  sive  in  Muribus,  |K-r  sanain  pnnem  communiter  frant;ere,  cuililM>t  com- 
IJoctrinaiu  subacrusandi,  exagitandi,  con-  municaturo  non  ori  ins  rere,  sed  in  manut 
demnandi,  suiuuiaiu  halieanius  lubertatem.  tradere  :  .Modum  spiriiu*li*  manducationit, 
Istud  istorum  imm.ituruin  Cunsilium  act  ipere  et  pres-ntia-  Corpori*  Cbrisii  in  sacra  I'sna, 
non  |HjKS<imu«  :  quumodu  iiec  inii>eiuo«as  explicnri  I^ges  ju>>ent,  I'tut  confiriiiat,  (ib- 
eorum  Adhortatione*.  ipiibus  I'acem  r!c<.lr»ia  lairatores  nnsiri  Anglo 'Ix)Tanienses  nefanit 
indesinenter  pro  sug^islu  dislurbant,  Ueii-  sui*  scripli*  testamur.  I'xores  IMiniiitniruin 
gioueiiiq  ;  noiiiram  univerHni  in  IVriculum  noo  arrentur  •  suis  Mantis,  cohabitant,  et 
trmhunt,  I'erre  deb<-inus.  iNain  i<iliusinodi  suia  eorum  ('onjot;ium  apud  omnes  (sem|>er  Pa- 
celeusmatibus,  »<-reiiis.  Uf^ina;  Animuin  pisiaa  eicipimu*)  ha*>riur  honorabile.  l)e- 
alioqai  ad  oplimc  inerendum  de  il<-li);ione  niquc  non  niinu*  falsum  est  quo<l  oblatrant, 
pru|>ensum,  irriiari.  prohi  dulur,  nimiuni  ex-  penes  solo*  Kpi»cn|io«  onmrro  esse  hicclesi- 
perti  suiiius  :  I'riKeruni  q  lorundaiii  Aiilmos,  aslica-  )>ubeniatiotiis  p4>te»tatem,  elsi  priinaa 
ut  de  aliis  taLetkiiius,  ti'^jrn*.  inibrLilli-s,  vn-  illis  dan  n(m  negam<is.  Nam  in  n-bu*  bujus- 
cill.U)te>,  hiu  Tuliieraii,  dfl.iliiari,  abalienari,  modi  hAclcsiasticis  in  S_vnodo<lelii  erari  solet. 
certoci  rtius  sciiiiu*.  l4:i|>iis  dubilare  |>o«»it,  Synndus  autrm  indicitur,  Kdlcto  Krgio,  eo 
quin  I'apittta-  Liijusuiodi  Occisione  nacti  tem|>orequo  h.tl>etur  totius  KeKni  Parliamen* 
virus  suuni  |M-siileiitiit!>inium  eruclabunt,  r  TO-  turn,  ut  votant.  Adsunt  K.pimropi,  adsunt 
ment  in  Kvanj;e!iuin  JcAU  Clinoti.  ejusi|  ,  i'ro-  etiam  toliu*  Prorincia!  P.istoruin  lioctioret 
fefsores  omiifs  ;  in  »\>em  erecti,  jam  i>pp'>r-  quique,  qui  triplo  plur<^  sunt  quam  Kpiscopi. 
tuuilatem  se  habere  suam  Mbi  erepiam  liele-  liij  seorsum  ab  Kpi»copis  de  rebus  f-icclesias- 
nam  recu{ter:indi.  Quoditi  iiiton«ulto  nostro  Ucis  delibenuit,  et  nihil  in  Synodo  statuitur, 
Conbilio  acquiescereinui,  ut  omnes  cunctis  aut  definitur,  sine  coinmuni  eorum  ac  Kpis- 
Tiribus  im(H>tum  la  vestes  l>egibu4  Oonsiabi-  coporum,  aut  majoris  saltern  illonim  partia, 
lilas,  contra  l^gem  f  iciainus,  |>eriniainus,  ac  consensu  et  approbaiione  :  tantum  abest  ut 
deleamus  oiiiniuu,  aut  simul  omnes  .Munia  Pastoribus  non  pcnnitiatur  la  hujusmodi  re> 
exuawius.  Papisticuin  ptofecio,  vel  saltern  bus  FUrclesiastii  is  suam  dicere  sententiana. 
Lutherano-papi<ticum  haberemus  Ministe-  Uecipimus  quidem,  seu  pniiiis  toleranter  fe> 
hum,  aut  omnino  nullum,  lllud  auteni  Deum  rimus,  dunec  meliora  Dominus  dederit,  inter- 
Opiini..m  Maximum  testamur,  Fmtres  in  roj^atiunesinfantium,  el  crucischaracterem  ia 
Cbristo  hoiioraodi ;  neque  culpa  eveni>se  dis-  B:iptismo,  in  (Jsnie  perceptiime  (jenuflexio- 
Bidium  hoc  nostra,  nee  per  nos  stare  quo  netn  ;  et  Regiam  Kaculu'.um  Curiam,  quaa 
minus  istiusmodi  Testes  ^  medio  tollerentur  :  .Metro[>olitani  vocaiit.  Qua;stiones  isiius- 
Imo  !>ancii&»ime,  licet,  juremus,  lalrarasse  niudi  non  adeoaccomniode  infantibuspro|>oni, 
nos  hactenus  quanto  ]io(uimus  &tudio,  6de,  et>i  ex  Au^istino  Tideantur  emendicaiK, 
diligenlia.  ut  id  efft-ctum  d.ir»»mus,  quoi  fra-  publice  profiiemur,  ac  sedulo  docemus.  Cru- 
tres  postulant,  et  nos  opianius.  Verum  in  cis  Characiere  frontem  jam  b.»ptizati  infantu 
tanuis  adducti  angusii:uj,  quid  faciendum?  notare  ;  etsi  Minister  palim  concepiis  Ter'uis, 
(iDulia  Tobis,  qui  prudentes  et  ad  pericula  protiteatur  si^natum  esse  Cruce  infantulum, 
Ecclesiis  impendeutia  |ierspicieoda  estis  sa-  snlummoilo  in  signura  quod  in  posterum  ilium 
gaces,  coRJicienda  relin(iuimus)  nisi  ut  cum  non  pudebit  fidei  Christi  crucifixi,  idque  ex 
non  possuinus  quod  veliaius,  relimiu  in  L)o-  vetustiori  tx'clesia  Tidcatur  transumplum, 
miiio  quod  po>sumus.  Marteous  rem  con-  tamen  non  defendimus.  Oenufl  xioneiu  ia 
troversam  et  plenum  dissensionis  inter  nos,  sacrse  coenae  perceptione,  quoniam  iia  Lege 
ut  se  hab.t,  exposuimui.     Nunc  vero  quod    consiitutom  est,  permitiimus  :  Ea  tamen  et- 


BOOK  VI. 


587 


positione,  sen  potius  cautionc,  quam  ipsi  ge- 
nuflexionis  authores,  viri  sanctissimi  ac  I\lar- 
tyres  Jesa  Christi  constantissiiiii,  adhibue- 
ruiit,  diligentissiine  populo  declarata,  pro- 
niulgata,  inculcata.  Quae  bic  ad  verbuin  habet : 
Ktsi  iu  Libro  Pra?cum  statutuni  sit,  ut  com- 
municantes  genuflectendo  sacram  accipiant 
comniunionem,  id  camen  eo  trahi  non  debere 
declaramus,  quasi  ulla  adoratio  fiat  aut  fieri 
debeat,  sire  Sacrauientali  pani  ac  vino,  sive 
ulli  realiet  esseiitiali  pra-sentiae  ibi  existenti, 
natiiralis  carnis  et  sanguinis  Christi.  Nam 
Sacranientalis  panis  et  viiium  permanent  in 
ipsis  suis  naturalibus  substanliis,  et  propterea 
lion  sunt  adoranda :  Id  enim  Idololatria  hor- 
renda  esset,  omnibus  Cliristianis  detestanda. 
Et  quantum  ad  corpus  naturule  ac  sanguinem 
salvatoria  nostri  Christi  attinet,  in  Coeio  sunt 
et  non  sunt  hie.  Quandoquidem  contra  veri- 
tatem  veri  naturalis  corporis  Christi  est,  plu- 
ribus  quam  unoinesse  loci^,  uno  atque  eodem 
tempore.  Facultatum  Curia,  undecuiique  est 
allata,  Uegia  est,  non  Metropolitani.  Is  enim 
prudens  Pater,  doctus  et  ad  syncerissimam 
Keligionem  propagandam  optime  affeclus, 
omnimodas  Homanas  faeces  prorsus  eluere 
peroptat,  conatur,  satagit.  Kt  licet  omnes 
hujus  Fiscalis  Curia;,  sicutetiam  ahosnonnul- 
los  abusus,  e  medio  tnllere  non  possumus,  eos 
tamen  carpere,contumeliis  insequi,  ad  tartara 
usque,  unde  prorepserunt,  detrudere  non  de- 
sistimus.  Nobis  credite,  fratres  venerandi : 
Unicuique  licet  INlinistro  omnibus  istiusmodi 
articulis,  cum  modestia  et  sobrietate  contra- 
dicere.  Pastores  vero  articulos  istos  nobis 
falso  impositos,  recipere  aut  approbare  no- 
lentes,  statione  sua  haudquaquam  dejicimus. 
Pergite  ergo  nos  amare,  admonere,  juvare, 
ut  incendium  inter  eos  exortum,  solummodo 
pro  re  vestiaria,  extinguatur.  Nosque  ope- 
rani  dabinius,  quantum  fieri  possit,  quemad- 
modum  in  proximis  Comitiis  fecinms,  et  si 
nihil  obtinere  potuimus  ;  ut  omnes  errores  et 
abusus  ad  araussim  verbi  Dei  corrigantur, 
emendentur,  expurgentur.  Commendamus 
vos  Fratres  Gratia; Domininostri  Jesu  Chnsti, 
quem  oramus  ut  vos  incoiumes,  vestrasque 
Ecclesias  in  pace  quam  diutissime  conservet. 
Salutate  nostro  nomine  Fratres  ac  Symnistas 
Tigurinos  omnes. 

/estrum  omnium 
Amantissimus, 
Londini,  6  Februarij,  F.dm.  London. 

Anno  Dom.  1567.  Roberlus  Winton. 

Adilita  Manii  Winton'  sequentia, 
Obsecro  et  ego  tos,  Fratres  mibi  plurimum 
observandi,  (ignoscatis  mihi)  quod  I.iteris 
vestris  ad  me  privatim  scriptis,  hactenus  non 
responderim ;  nee  pro  doctissimis  vestris 
(Jommentariis  ad  me  transmissis,  ullas  hac- 
tenus gratias  relulerim.  Neque  illud  ipsum 
niihi  viiio  vertant  Wolvius  et  Lavaterus ; 
(juosquaeso,  meo  nomine,  plurimum  salutate, 
et  me  apud  iilos  excusate.  Scio  enim  Officij 
mei  rationem  hoc  ipsum  eflBagil&sse  ;  et  vos, 
iliosque,  meas  Literasdesiderasse.nondubito. 


Efficiam  posthac,  scribeudo  vo8  omnes  ex- 
pleam,  et  Officio  non  desim  meo.     Salutem 
etiam  a  me  dicite,  oro,  D.  Simlero,  Zuinglio, 
Halero.  Vivite  omnes,  ac  valete  in  Cbristo. 
'i'otus  Vester, 

Robertus  Winton. 
iNscnrPTio. 
Ornatissimis    Viris,    D.    Henricho 
Bullingero,et  D.  RadulphoGual- 
tero,  TigurincE  Ecclesise  Pastori- 
bu9  fidelissimis. 


LXXXIV.— ^  Letter  .fJeweirs  to  Bulliiiger, 
concerning  the  Dehatts  in  Parliament  relnting 
to  the  Succesiion,  and  the  Heats  iu  the  Dis- 
putes abont  the  Vestments. 

[Ex  MSS.  Tigur.] 
Johannes  Juellus  Henricho  Bullingero. 

S.  P.  in  Christo. 
PnoxiM.t:  Literae  mea%  Ornatissime  Vir, 
cum  Londmum  tardiuscule  venissent,  et  Fran- 
cofordiam  ad  Nundinas  proficisci  non  possent, 
re  infecta,  domum  ad  me  reversas  sunt.  Quod 
nonnihil  vereor,  ne  nunc  quoque  in  istas  ac- 
cidat.  De  prolixis  et  pereruditis  illis  tuis  ad 
me  Literis  proximis,  prolixe  tibi  ago  gratias. 
Nunc  mihi  de  Synodc  ilia  Francofordiensi,  ut 
de  re  obscura,  et  controversa,  egregie  satis- 
factum  esse,  et  fateor  et  gaudeo.  Res  no- 
strEE  Ecclesiasticae,  publicee  privata;que,  eo 
loco  nunc  sunt,  quo  fwerunt.  Lovanienses 
nostri  clamant,  et  turbant,  quantum  possunt : 
Et  habentfautores,  etsi  non  ita  multos,  plures 
tamen  multo  quam  velim.  Et  quamvis  com- 
plures  sint,  et  in  universum  in  omnes  scri- 
bant,  tamen  nescio,  quo  meo  fato,  omnes  in 
me  feruntur  unum.  ilaq  ;  dum  illis  respon- 
deo,  ue  me  esse  otiosura  putes.  Habuimus, 
proximis  istis  ftlensibus,  Comitia  totius  Heg- 
ni :  Illis  ego,  propter  Valetudinem,  interesse 
non  potui.  ScDptae  sunt  Leges  de  Religione, 
quibus  Papistarum  obstinata  malitia,  atq  ; 
insolentia  in  officio  contineiitur.  Actum  etiain 
est  de  Successione  ;  hoc  est,  cui  Familije  Jus 
Regni  debeatur,  si  quid  Elizabeths  Reginic 
humanitus  acciderit,  quod  nolimus.  Ea  Con- 
tentio  mensem  unum,  atque  alterum  omnium 
animos  occupavit ;  cum  Kegina  ea  de  re  agi 
nollet :  Reliqui  omnes  vehementer  cuperent, 
et  utrinque  magnis  viribus,  et  studiis  pug- 
naretur.  Quid  qua;ris  !  Effici  postremo  nihil 
potuit :  Regina  enim,  ut  est  famina  imprimis 
prudens  et  provida,  Hffirede  semel  designate, 
suspicatur,  aliquid  sibi  creari  posse  peritnli. 
Isosti  enim  illud,  plures  Orientem  Solem 
adorant,  quam  Occidentem.  De  Religione, 
Causa  ilia  vestiaria  magnos  hoc  tempore  mo- 
tus  concitavit.  Reginie  certum  est,  nolle 
flecti :  Fratres  autem  quidam  nostri  ita  ea  de 
re  pugnant,  ac  si  in  ea  una  omnis  nostra  Re- 
ligio  versaretur.  Itaq;  Functiones  abjicere, 
et  Ecclesias  inanes  relinquere  malunt,  quam 
tantillum  de  sententia  detedere.  Neq  ;  aut 
tuis  aut  D.  Gualtheri  doctissimis  scriptis,  nut 
aliorrm  piorum  Virorum  monitis  moveri  vo- 


588 


RECORDS. 


lunt-     Agimus  lamen   Deo  gratia*,  qui  non 

Eatitur  uoa  inter  nos,  hoc  tempore,  graviori- 
\i»  QuBMtionibus  exercerj.  Unu«  tantiim 
quispiam  e  nostro  nuinero,  Kpiscopus  Glo- 
cestreusis,  in  Comitiis  aperte,  et  fiiientcr 
dixit,  probari  sibi  Lulheri  sententiam  lie 
Kuchanstia  ;  seil  ea  »egc»  non  erit,  upero, 
(liuturna.  In  llit)eniia,  nonnihil  hoc  tein|)or« 
tuiuultuatur.  Insula  ea,  uti  Ki»,  paret  no- 
■tris  Ke;,'ibu».  .lohannesquidam  OncluK,  »pu- 
rius,  coiiM-ripsit  nujier  niiliieni,  el  nosirin 
iasolenter  provocavii.  Sed  plug  m  i-a  re  mora? 
est,  <|iii"iin  jiericuli.  1»  enim  loiiye  abdii  »e»e 
in  paludes,  et  toliiuJiue*  ;  quo  nosKT  miles 
conseipii  facile  non  jio-isil.  K  Scotia  vero, 
(quid  ego  dicain  ?  aui  lu.  quid  cr<  dim  ?>  hor- 
reudaatij;  atrocia  Duntiiniur.  F^  ijuamvis 
ejuittnodi  suit,  ut  credo,  vn  posMUt,  tanun 
ex  Aula  uwj  ;  ad  me  scribuntur,  el  passiin 
jactanlur,  el  credunlur  ab  oinaibust.  Ketjein 
iuvenein,  aiunt,  proxiniin  luMe  adniodum  die- 
bus,  una  cuni  uno  famulo,  i|ijtMu  tmbuit  a  cu- 
biculis.  inlerfeclum  ense  doini  nuw,  el  expor- 
latum  fori*,  et  relictuni  sub  dio.  Crede  mihi, 
borret  niiimu*  i»ia  commemorare.  Si  ista 
»era  nint,  ne  iunt  ;  tanien  si  »inl,  quid  causa 
fuerii,  aut  cpiibus  itle  iniidii*  (letiiu*  tit,  fa- 
ciam  le  poiitliac,  ubi  omnia  rr«ci»ero,  de  re- 
Dus  omniliu*  certioretn  In  Pnp4entia,  nec 
ea,  quaj  ita  connanler  jactareniur,  rrticere 
polui,  nec  ea  quie  curoperta  non  h.tbereni, 
nimium  fid.  nter  affiriuan-,  Julium  nostrum, 
audio.  ri|,'uri  p«»e  uiortuum  :  Mitto  lamen  ad 
ilium  Tijjinti  Cortmaios  Galliios,  si  »i»ii,  ut 
illi  cedant  ;  sin  auteni,  quo«l  nolim.  e»l  mor- 
tuus,  ut  in  Kpulum  Scliolasiicum  iiisumantur. 
Si  esset  utinm,  scriberrm  ad  I).  Ijt*atrrum, 
ad  D.  Simlerum.  ad  I).  Wolphium,  ad  I). 
Hallerum,  et  alios  :  Imprimis  rero  ad  D. 
Gualierum  ;  ad  quern,  hactenus  homo  ingra- 
tun,  nunq'iam  scri|>si  yunrso.  ut  hos<.e  om- 
ne:i.  alq  ;  eiiam  in  primis  I).  Ilodolphum.  et 
I).  Ilenriium  tuos.  uieo  nomine  plurimum  rm- 
lere  lubea*.  Vale,  mi  I'ater,  et  Domine  in 
Christo  Colendisnime. 
^arisberiic  in  Angiia. 

Feb,  V4.  1667.         Tnus  in  Christo, 

Jo.  Juellus,  Anglus. 

INSCRIPTIO. 

D.  Henricho  Bullingero  Miniitro 
pAxlesne  Tigurinie  Fidelissimo, 
Viro  longe  Uociissimo,  et  Do- 
mino 8U0  Colendiasimo.  Tignri. 


LXXXV.— .<   Letter  .f  Jeir^l't  «.  Bi.«'i/^er, 
of  the  State  Afairt  utre  fi,  hoth  ix  F.ugland, 
IrtUnd,  &-otlanJ,  and  the  \etherlaHdt. 
[Kx  MSS.  Tigur.] 
Salutem  Plurimam  in  Christo  Jesu. 
QiMD  ego  dicam,  Doctissime  Vir  et  Claris- 
siine  Paler?  Et  pudel  et  tlolet.  pudet  priroum. 
non  scripsisse  8»pius.  deinde  dolet,  eas  ipsas 
quas  scripsi,  nou  potuisse  ad  vos  pervenire, 
o')secro  lamen  le,  ne  putes  mihi  aut  Scbolam 
Ti^uriuam,  aut  Rempublicam,  aui  illam  res- 


tain  ilumaoitJieiQ  tantam  lam  cil^ex  Animo 
elabi  potuisse.    Kxjuidera  tos  omnes  in  oculis, 
et   III  biiiu  gero,  et  te  imjirimis.      Mi   I'ater, 
lumen  jam  unicuni  a-tatis  iio»tr«.     (^ood  au- 
tem  ad  Literal  attinet,  equidem,  preter')uam 
anno   illo  RU|>eriore  cum   |>e«(e,  et  lue  niiiiiia 
ubii|ue   clau»a    essent,   ca-teroquis    niinquam 
intecmisi  scribere.   ad  te,  ad  l^taterum.  ad 
Simlerum,  et  ad  Julium.  Quod  nisi  facerem, 
videri,  Tix  posM-m,  non   dico  officii,  sed   ne 
Mumanitatisquidemrationem  ullam  retinere. 
Kt    de  alus  quidem   raei*   Literis   superiori- 
bus,  i|>iid  factum   sit,  nescio.      Proximas  au- 
ti-m  aud:o  in   navali  conflictu  except.is  fuis«a 
a  (ialli-,  alqtie  ablaias  Calrium.     Sed  MisnA 
ista  facio.      Nunc  accipito  de   rebus   nostris, 
(|ucMi  tibi,  pro  tua  pieiale,  magis  cordi  esse, 
sat  sciu.      Primum  de  Religionc  omnia  domi 
Dei   Optiiiii   Maxiini  Benehcio    pac.tla  sunt. 
Papiitir  exules  lurbant,  el  iii>|iediunt  quaa- 
luiii   ]H)««'int  et   evul;;:iti8  libris.  n- scio,  quo 
iiieo,  faiiiiie,   d.cam,   an    iiirrilo,    me   petunt 
unum,    idipie    terni  maximis  clamuribus  uno 
tempore.    Illis  omnibus  dum  unus  n-S|>ondro, 
lu  me  ne  putes  esse  oiiotum.     OITi-rtur  mihi 
inter  alia,  causa  ilia  rbiquiiaria.  quam  ego 
in  senis  illius  noslri  I'ubingennis  gratiam,  ut 
|>nlui,   uique   rei    tulii,  de   imliistiia   ornavi 
pluribus :    Sed    nostra    lingui,   uipitte  nostril 
llominibus.     Si  quidrm   otium  erit,  itartem 
alic{uam  transferam,   et  ad  tos  inittam.      Do 
illo  autem  sene,  equidem  non  video  quid  do- 
beam  sttlurre.     I  (a  mthi  Tidelur,  magis  ma> 
gisque  in  si.-igulos  di^s  driirare.      Legi  enim 
Dorum    ^leu.kndrl  phasma,  tpiod  nunc  nuper 
dedit  :    Kt  tibi,  it  de   illo  Ubro,  et  de  omni- 
bus  IJieri*    tuis,  et    de   omni    tua  Mumani- 
late,  a^'i  gratia*.    I<e»publica  dnmi.  fonsque, 
terra  manque   iranqullla  enl.      I'acem   habe- 
rnu*  cum  (jallisconsiilutain.    FUudrica  etiam 
ilia  lurba  jam  tandem  conpiluit.      .Mercatoreo 
utrinque  commeaiit,  Klandri  ad  nos.rt  noslri 
▼ici*»im  ad  illo*.      Granrelaiiu«,  cuius  uniiM 
ne<|uitia  liiec  omnia  ca-pta  sunt,  id  egit,  ut, 
turbaiis,  atque  im[>editis  rm)>oni»,cum  ne<|UO 
invehi  ijuicquam,  neque  rxportari  posset,  at- 
tonitifi  nicrcatoribus.  et  oppidano  vulgo.  quod 
Tere  e  lanifii  io  victum  qiin-rii,adoiium,  atquo 
inopiam  redacto,  popularis  aliquis  inoius,  et 
sedilio  domestica  sequerelur.      Ita  eniio  ipe- 
rabal   Kelit^ionem   una   |K>sse  concuti.      S<-d 
Deus  i!<ta  consilia  convertit  potius  in  autho- 
rem.      Noiitri  enim   in  officio,    uii   par  erat, 
remanserant.      Flandricum  autem  *ulgus.  di- 
gressis    nostris    .Mercatoribux,    et    Kinporio 
F.mbdiP   C'lostituio,   eam   rem   indigne    ferre, 
atque  etiam  laniiim  non  tumuliuati.   ilibemi, 
ail  le   audiiife   scio,  nobis  parent,  et  nostris 
utunlur    Ifgibus.      In     illam    insulani,    Papa 
ante  aliquot  admodum  dies  immisit  llomiiiem 
sceleratum.  et   callidum.  cum   mandatis,  qui 
hue  illuc  conctirsarel-      Erat  enim   llibernus, 
qui    gontem  feram  et  silveslrem  contra  nos 
Heli^ionis  causa  conimoTeret.    (Juid  qucris  ? 
Nebulo  statim   primo  appmlsu  comprebendi- 
tur,  et  exciissus,  et  Tinctus  ad  nos  nniiitur. 
Ita  sacerrimus  Pater  prorsiu  decrevit,  cum 


BOOK  VI. 


58i) 


flecterenon  possit  superos,  Acheron  ta  movere. 
In  Scotia  ita  ut  volumus.      Kegina  sola 

JMissam  illam  siiam  retinet,  invitis  omnibus. 
Parkhurstus,  Hoperus,  Siimpson,  Sandus,  Le- 
verus,  Chamberus  valent,  et  officiura  faciuiit. 
Bipnniura  jam  est,  quod  ego  illorum  quenquam 
viderim.  \'ale,  mi  Pater.  Dominus  Jesus 
te  quam  diutissime  servet  superstitem,  et  in- 
coluraem.  Saluta  D.  Gualterum,  D.  Lava- 
terum,  I).  Sinilerum,  D.  Lupum,  U.  Halle- 
rum,  D.  Gesnerum,  D.  Frisium,  D.  Zuinglium, 
D.  Wikium;  ad  (pios  singulos  darem  Literas 
si  esset  otium,  vej  potius  uisi  prorsus  obruerer 
Negotiis. 

Sarisberise,  in  Anglia,  Calend. 
Rlartiis,  1.065. 
Tui  Nominis  Studiosissimus, 

Tibique  Deditissiiuus, 

Jo.  Juelius,  Angius. 


LXXXVI.— T/ie  End  of  a  Letter  written  to 
Zurich,  setting  forth  the  Temper  of  some  Bi- 
shops in  these  Matters. 

[Ex  MSS.  Tigur.] 

Nunc   Palres    illud  petimus,  et  in 

Christo  contendimus  etiam  atq  ;  etiam,  (quod 
vos  ultro  benignissime  polliciti  esiis)  ut  Lon- 
dinensis,  Wiutoniensis  ac  Cantuanensis  Epis- 
co])orum  animos  exacerbates  molliatis,  et  si 
non  amplius  aliquid  potestis,  saltein  hoc  tan- 
tum  exoretis:  Ut  et  in  Fralres  nostros  in 
Anglia  remanentes  mitiores  esse  velint,  et 
faeces  ex  suis  Ecclesiis  removentes,  si  non 
adjuvare,  at  saltern  tolerare,  et  ipsoruin  factis 
connivere  velint.  Atq;  vos  Keverendis  Nor- 
dovicensi,  Wigorniensi,  et  Dunelmensi  Epis- 
copis,  in  vestri.s  Epistolis,  pollicitis  justas 
sure  pietatis  laudes  persolvatis :  Atque  illis, 
simul  et  Fratribus  Ministris  studentibus  re- 
purgationi  Ecclesiarnin,  animos  pergendi  in 
proposito  addatis.  Haec,  si  j)ro  vestra  summa 
Dignitate  (ut  confidimus)  impetraverimus, 
non  modo  non  fatigabimus  alias  Ecciesias 
novis  precibus,  sed  et  aos,  omnesq ;  vere  pii, 
omnia  vobis  ob  pacem  et  concordiam,  vestra 
opera,  Ecclesiae  partam  debebimus;  et  Deus 
optinius  maximus  vobis,  per  Dominum  no- 
strum Jesum  Christum,  Eelernam  Coronem 
tribuet.     Amen. 

Vestrffi  Dignitatis  Studiosissimi 


Georgius  VVitherus,    }  .      ,. 
Jolian.  Bartholottus,  ^  '  °o  ^" 


LWKVU.—Buiruiger  ami  Gualter's  Letter  to 
the  Bishops  nf  London,  Winchester,  and  Nor- 
wich, iinterceding  for  Favour  to  t'lose  ichose 
Scruples  were  not  satisfied  in  those  Matters. 
[Ex  MSS.  Tigur.] 
Intercessionales  pro  Toierantia. 
Londinensi,  Winloniensi,  et  Noivicettsi, 
Episcopis  in  Anglia. 
Reverendi   Viri  Domini  Colendissimi,   et 
Fratres  in  Domino  Charissimi.      Domi- 
nus Jesus  benedica*  vobis  et  servet  vos 
ab  omni  lualo 


Quo  vehementius  favemus  vobis  Reverendi 
Domini  et  Fratres  Charissimi.  eo  dolemus 
gravius  dessidere  vos  a  Fratribus  aliquot,  Viris 
Doctis,  in  Anglia  gradu  suo  dejectis.  Atipie 
ideo  dilectioiii  nostra;  dabitis,  quod  frequen- 
tius  eadem  de  re  aures  vestras  obtundimus. 
Vidimus etaccepimusvestram  in  hanccausam 
excusationem  :  Interim  Angli  exules  ad  nos 
veniunt,  qui  affirmant  Londiiiensis  Ecclesiae 
Doctores,  nee  non  aliarum  in  Anglia  Kccle- 
siaium,  in  Mariana  persecutione  probatos 
Homines,  quorum  fide  diiijrentia  Ecclesia; 
Anglicanae  in  sasvissinius  istis  tempestatibus 
conservatae  sint,  nunc  pelli,  nee  pt  Hi  tantum, 
sed  gravi  etiam  persecutione  ])remi,  adeoque 
et  in  letras  retrudi  carceres.  Addunt  plures 
esse  in  Hibernia  Ecciesiarum  Ministros,  qui 
non  HJiter  sentiant  aut  faciant,  quam  illi  ipsi 
qui  in  Anglia  sustinent  persecutionem.  liios 
autem  Episcopi  sui  Beneficio,  et  apud  Regiam 
]\I.  interventu  agere  in  summa  tranquillitate. 
L'nde  isti  colligunt,  si  Episcopi  qui  in  Anglia 
sunt  apud  R.  Majestatem  intercederent,  fore 
ut  et  ijisi  tranquille  sibi  commissas  possit  re- 
tinere  et  gubernare  Ecciesias.  Et  quod  hac 
in  causa  prscipuum  est,  Episcopos  non  diffi- 
teri  meliorem  habere  causam  afflictos  et  de- 
jectos.  Nam  agnoscere  eos  Ecclesiam  rectius 
constitui  et  constitutam  gubernari  sine  illis 
ca-renioniis  ritubusve  et  institutis,  quam  cum 
illis,  adeo  ut  ipsismet  aflferatur  optio,  malint 
ipsi  sibi  Ecclesiam  deligere  sine  illis,  quam 
illis  oiieratam  sibi  dari.  Id  quod  inde  qunque 
colliquescat  manifestissime,  quod  in  Ke:;ni 
Comitiis,  non  semel  Episcopi  petierint,  a  R. 
.M.  ut  tollantur  ilia  et  puryatior  ornatiorque 
aut  minus  saltern  onerata  fiat  Ecclesia.  Qure 
cum  ita  sint  reverendi  Domini  et  Fratres  Cha- 
rissimi, incitabit  vos  ipsos  Iwiud  dubie  vestra 
pietas  ad  consultandum,  quomodo  fieri  possit 
commode  etmatu-e,  ut  Fratribus  istis  afflictis 
consulatur,  et  ne  ita  gravi  persecutione  pre- 
mantur,  quin  potius  R.  Maj.  Clementia  tole- 
r^ntur,  donaque  in  ipsis  utilia  Ecclesis,  per 
ab'licationem  non  extinguantur.  Non  est  au- 
tem  quod  raultis  rationibus  aut  exemplis,  vos 
aliorjui  peritissimos  omnis  ])ietatis  et  a?quita- 
tis,  urgeamus  ;  tantum  hoc  oramus  per  Do- 
minum, ut  si  apud  R.  M  afflictis  afflictionem 
vel  imminuere,  vel  prorsus  adiinere  potestis, 
pro  Christiana  Charitate,  illis  onmem  vestram 
fidelem  impendalis  operam  ;  et  nostram  banc 
fraternam  admonitionem  boni  consulatis, 
solitoque  amore  nos  vestri  amantissimos  pro- 
sequi pergatis.     Valete,  Honorandi  Domini. 

Tiguri,  26  Augusti,  1.567. 

Bullinjerus,  et  Gualterus. 


LXXXVIII  —A  Part  of  a  Letter  of  Jewell's  to 
Bullinger,  of  the  Stale  of  Affairs  both  in  Eng- 
land and  Scotland. 

[Ex  MS.S.  Tigur.] 

CnNTFNTioiliade  Ecclesiastica  Veste 

linea,  de  qua  vos  vel  ab  Abele  nostro,  vel  a 
D.  Parkhursto  audisse  non  dubito,  nondum 
etiam  conquievet.    Ea  res  nonnihil  commovjt 


590 


RECORDS. 


infirmes  anitno<i:  Atquo  utinnm  omnia  etiam 
tHDuiiutima  vestigia  I'apaiua,  et  e  templis,  t-t 
inuitu  maiiine  ex  aoiniis  omnium  auferri  |>os- 
sent.  SeJ  Ilegina  ferre  mutauonem  in  Heli- 
gione,  hoc  tempore,  niillam  [>ote8t.  Res  Sco- 
tie  noiidum  etiam  satis  |>acata- sunt :  Nubiles 
aliquot  pruni  nomiiiiA  apud  D08  ezulant.  Alij 
domi  reniaiiwrunt,  et  »e»e,  si  vis  fiat,  ad  re- 
sistendum  parant,  et  ex  arcibas  suis  excur- 
siones  interdum  faciunt,  et  ex  Papistarum 
a^is  ngunt,  feruotque  quantum  possuiit.  He- 
giiia  ipsa,  etsi  ammo  sit  ad  I'apismum  obtir- 
maio,  lanien  vix  ^aiis  exploratum  babet,  quo 
*e  vertat :  Nam  de  Ileligione  atlversanam 
babec  iiiagnam  partem,  et  Nobilitatis,  et  I'o- 
puli  :  Kt,  quantum  quidem  nos  |>08sunius  in- 
teliigere.  numerus  indies  crescit.  Submisernt 
proximis  istismensibus  I'bilippus  Rex,  Abba- 
tem  ((uendam  Italuni  cum  auro  llispanico, 
hominem  vufruin,  et  factum  alque  instructum 
ad  fraudes,  qui  ft  Uegem  Reginamij ;  juvaret 
veteratorio  ( 'onsilio,  et  impleret  omnia  tumul- 
tibus.  Rex  iiovuH,  qui  urmper  bacteous  ab- 
8(inuis«et  u  Missis,  et  ullru  acc>-ssi»»rt  nd 
Conciones,  ut  se  I'opulo  daret,cum  audiret 
narem  illam  a;  pulsuram  |>ostridie.  factus  re- 
pente  conlidenlinr,  suinptis  aniniis,  noluit 
longius  dissimul.'tre.  Accrdit  ad  Irmplum  ; 
jubel  sibi  de  more  dici  Mi»sam.  (xxlein  ipso 
tem|><ire,  1).  K;ioxus,  ConcioDalor  in  eodem 
oppido,  et  in  proximo  lemplo,  nia^na  frequen- 
tia  clamare  in  Idulomanias,  et  in  universum 
Regnum  Puntificium,  nunquam  fortius.  In- 
terea,  navis  ilia  Fbilippica  jaciata  tem|>esta- 
tibiis,  et  ventibus  fluctibuM{ ;  concunsa,  et 
I'racta,  convul^o  nialo,  ruptis  lateribus,  amis- 
sis  giilK-matoribu*,  vectonbus,  et  rebu*  omni- 
bus inanis,  et  lacera,  et  aqua-  plena,  referiur 
in  Angliam.  Il<i-c  e^o  divinitus  non  dubito 
conti^isse,  ut  Rex  faiuus  intelligat,  quam  sit 
Buspicaium  audire  .Mi»s.is.  K  Galliis  mult.i 
turbuleiiU'i  nunciantur.  Dumus  ilia  (juisiiua 
non  potest  arquie.»ceie  sine  aliquo  uingno 
malo  :  \'erum  i>ta  vobi*  multo  propiora  sunt, 
quam  nos.  Danus,  et  Suecus,  cnieniissime 
inter  se  conflixeiunt,  et  adbuc  dicunlur  esse  m 
Amiia  :  L'terq  :  afTeitus  est  niaximis  incora- 
modis  ;  nrc  adbuc  uter  sit  superior,  diet  po- 
test. Libri  Tcstri  Ouus,  Reveiende  I'ater,  in 
Daaielem,  et  tuu.<,  I)i>ctissinie  Ludovice,  in 
.1o.«uam')  incolumes  ad  me  delati  sunt:  Kgo 
et  Deo  Uptimo  Maximo  de  vobis,  et  vobis  de 
istis  labohLus  et  studiis,  deq  ;  omni  vestia 
faumanitaie,  ago  gratias. 

Misi  in  hoc  tem)>ore  ad  Julium  nostrum,  in 
annuum  Siipcndium,  viginii  Coronatos  ;  et 
alteras  totidem  ad  vos  duos,  ut  eos  vel  in  coe- 
nam  publicam  pro  more  vestro,  vel  in  qiiem- 
vis  alium  usum  pro  vestro  arbiirioconsuniatis. 

Deus  vos,  Kcclesiam,  Rempublicam,  ."^cho- 
lamq  ;  Vfstram  conservet  incoliimes.  Salutate 
D.  Gualtfrum,  D.  Simlerura,  I)  Zuinglium, 
D.  Gliesuerum,  D.  Wikium,  I).  H.illerum,  I). 
D.  Hen  et  Rod.  Bullingerum  meo  nomine 
Sarisberi*,  8  Februar.  1366. 

Vestri  Amans,  et  Studiosus  in  Deo, 

Jo.  Juel'us. 


l.\\\l\.—  The  SMi:iie.C<nlillmfnf.Bnrnn 
xiilh  Snp'riiit'ii'liinlt,  MmiVrn  and  oihrrt 
proj'fuinge  the  yi.nigell  »t  Jn»t  t'fcri.t,  u  ith 
in  thii  llralin  :  To  ihf  hi'igtnn-l  Qiiem  Ma- 
jfHie,  and  the  Chrnuan  hlttal  of  Vit  liralmt 
pietentlie  met  into  I'arlmmrnl,  u-'thfth  tht 
Feare  of  Gotl,  xcith  the  Sfiirit  rj  righteous 
Judgment. 

[Cotton  IJbr.] 

FoRASMiTui  I.  as  in  the  Convention  of  the 
Kirke,  balden  at  KAlenburj;be  tbe  Y.Slli  Day  of 
June  last  pvst,  crlayn  Gentelmen  tben  were 
iiirected  to  ihe  Queens  Ma|e8!ie,with  certaine 
Articles  concerning  tbe  Religion,  desiring  her 
.Majesties  .Answer  therupOD  :  To  the  wbilka 
ho»b«'it  her  .Majrstie  than  gave  ium  parti- 
cular .\n»wer,  nocht  the  less  her  Majeslie  re- 
mitted the  ferder  Answer  to  this  present  Par- 
liament. And  iherfore  wee,  of  our  Drwty. 
can  doe  noe  lesse  nor  crave  the  full  Answer 
of  llie  said  .Artii.le«in  this  present  Parliamrnt. 
conforme  to  ibe  Queens  Grace  own  Appoint- 
ment. .\n<l  alsua  in  respect  thil  tbe  Parlia- 
ment, hal.len  at  Kdinburghe  the  li»th  of  July 
I56<)  Years,  it  was  deterinine.l  and  roncludid, 
Ihe  Classes,  I'apistrie,  and  Papis  Jurisdiction, 
to  be  eit::ply  abolyshit  and  put  :iwav  out  of  this 
Realme,  and  Cl.rists  Rrli|;ion  to  he  reteined 
universally  and  approvit.  And  in  like  manor, 
in  respi  ct  that  the  (Queens  Majestie,  by  iiianx , 
divers  and  sundry  Prudaninlions,  hes  ratefyt 
and  approvyl  Cblists  Religion  ;  quhilk  She 
fund  pulditkly  reosved  in  this  Rinline  at  her 
Arrivall,  and  sjwiiallv  uinrn  the  fif'rne  Day«> 
of  September  last  at  ()unde  :  The  Kinfe  and 
Queens  M.ijeslie,  with  the  .\dvyse  of  thaif 
Secreat  Counsaill,  promiset  r\s  well  be  the  .Act 
of  .*VTteat  Counsaile.  as  by  divers  and  sundry 
Proclamations  mad  theru|>on,  publickly  in  the 
pnncipall  Rurghis  of  this  Realme,  toesiablisb 
in  this  present  Parliament  the  Religion  of 
Christ,  quhiike  thei  fand  publuklie  and  uni- 
varsnlly  standing  at  the  Arivall  in  Scotland  ; 
and  all  Acts.  I>awt'sand  Con«tiiuiioii8,C«nioa. 
Civill.  or  Municipiall,  prejudiciall  to  the  same, 
to  be  abolished  and  put  away,  as  the  said  .Acta 
and  Proclamations  mair  fullelye  proports. 
Desiritige  thairfore  the  Premisses  to  be  con- 
sidered, together  with  the  s.-iid  Articles,  and 
the  Queens  M;ijesiie«  .Answers  to  the  same, 
w  th  the  Kirks  Replie  ihareu{*on  a*  fullowis. 

THK  ARTICLES. 

TA^ij  are  the  Articlft,  uhich  the  Kobiliti*,  Ba- 
ro/u,  Genilemen.  Bnrpemit.a'id  other  i'l ••Jett- 
on of  Chriiti  Kraiiifll,  crate  trilh  uU  Hnim- 
iitie  at  the  Qneeni  .M  •jetlie,  anti  hrr  Uomrrablt 
ConsaiU,  vithiii  thit  Rtalme  oj  SrolLiude. 

Imprimit,  That  the  Papistical  and  Blasphe- 
mos  Mas-,  with  all  Papistree,  Idolatry,  and 
Pope's  Jurisdiction,  be  universal  lie  supprei'sed 
and  aboli.slied  thorowgout  this  whole  Realme, 
not  only  in  the  Subjects.butaUoin  theQiieenea 
Majestie  owne  Person,  with  Punishment 
against  all  Persons,  that  shall  be  deprehendet 
to  transgresse  and  offend  in  the  same  :  And 


BOOK  VI. 


691 


that  the  sincere  Word  off  God,  and  Christs  true 
Religion,  nowe  presently  received,  might  be 
established,  approved,  and  ratified  ihroughe- 
out  tliole  llealme,  aswel  in  the  Queenes  Ma- 
iestie  owne  Person,  as  in  the  Subjects,  with- 
out any  Impedyment :  And  that  the  People 
be  astricted  to  resort,  upon  tlie  Sondaies  at 
least,  to  the  Praiers  and  Preaching  of  Godes 
Worde,  like  as  they  were  astricted  before  to 
resort  to  the  Idolaters  Masse  :  And  iheis 
Heads  to  be  provided  by  Act  off  Parliament, 
with  the  Cons  nt  of  the  Estates,  and  Katify- 
cacion  of  the  Queenes  Majestie. 

Secondlie,  That  seur  Provision  be  appoinct- 
ed  for  Sustentation  of  the  IMynistrye,  aswel 
for  the  'I'yme  present,  as  for  the  Tyme  to 
come  ;  and  that  suche  Persons  as  are  pub- 
lickelie  adinytted  in  the  Mynistrye,  may  have 
there  Livings  assigned  unto  them,  in  the 
'J'ownes  where  they  trave'l,  or  at  the  least 
next  adjacent  thereto:  And  that  they  have 
not  occasion  to  crave  the  same  at  the  Hands 
of  any  others.  And  that  the  Benyfices  nowe 
vacant,  or  that  have  vaked  sithence  the 
RJonthe  of  INlarche,  Anno  1558,  or  that  here- 
after shall  happen  to  vake,  be  disponed  to 
qualified  and  learned  Persons,  able  to  preche 
Goddes  VVoide,  and  to  discharge  the  Voca- 
tion concernynge  the  iMynysterye,  by  I'ryall, 
and  Admission  of  the  Superintendents  :  And 
that  no  Bishopricke,  Abbaty,  Priorye,  Dea- 
conrye,  Provostrye,  or  enye  other  Benyfyce 
having  many  Churches  annexed  thereto,  be 
disponed  altogether  at  eny  time  to  come,  to 
eny  one  Man  :  But  at  the  least,  the  Churches 
thereof  beseverallye  disponed,  and  to  several 
Persons,  so  that  every  Man  having  Charge 
may  serve  at  his  owne  Church,  according  to 
his  X'ocation.  And  to  this  Effect,  that  the 
Glebbis  and  iManses  be  given  to  the  Mynis- 
trye, that  they  may  make  liesidence  at  there 
Churches,  wherethrough  they  may  discharge 
there  Conscyences,  conform  to  there  Vocation, 
and  also  that  the  Churches  may  be  repaired 
accordinglie  :  and  that  a  Lawe  be  made  and 
established  hereupon  by  Act  of  Parliament, 
as  said  is. 

'I'hirdlie,  That  none  be  perraytted  to  have 
Charge  of  Scoules,  Colledges,  or  Universities, 
or  yet  privatly  or  publickly  instruct  the  Youth, 
but  such  as  shall  be  tiyed  by  the  Superinten- 
dents, or  the  Visitors  of  the  Churche,  found 
sound  and  able  in  Doctrine,  and  admitted  by 
them  to  there  Charges. 

Fourthlie,  For  Sustentacion  of  the  Poore, 
that  all  Lands  founded  to  Hospitalitie  of  Old, 
be  restored  again  to  the  same  Use:  And  that 
all  Lands,  Anuell  Rents,  or  any  other  Emolu- 
ments pertayninge  any  wayes  somtyme  to  the 
P'riers  of  whatsoever  Ordre  they  had  been  of, 
or  Anuall  Rents,  Altarage,  Obits  perteoninge 
to  the  Priests,  be  applyit  to  the  Sustentacion 
of  the  Poor,  and  Uphold  of  Scoles  in  the 
Townes,  and  other  Places  whear  thaye  lie. 

Fifthlie,  That  all  sic  horrible  Crynies,  as 
now  abounds  in  this  Realine,  without  any 
Correction,  to  the  great  Contempt  of  God  and 


his  Holye  Worde,  sic  as  Ydolatry,  Blasphemy 
of  Godes  Name,  manifest  brekinge  of  the 
Sabbath  Day,  with  Wichcraft,  Sorcery  and  lii- 
chantment,  Adultery,  Incest,  manifest  Whor- 
dorne,  Mentenance  of  Bordells,  Munher, 
Slaughter,  Reyfe  and  Spulze,  with  many  other 
detestable  Crymes,  may  be  severely  punished  ; 
and  .fudges  appointed  in  every  Province  or 
Dioces,  for  Execution  therof,  with  Power  to 
doe  the  same,  and  that  by  Act  of  Parliament. 
Last,  That  som  Order  be  devysit  and  esta- 
biishit,  for  the  Ease  of  the  poore  Laborers  of 
the  Ground,  concerninge  the  reasonable  Pay- 
ment of  thair  ieyiids,  and  settinge  of  thair 
Teyndis  to  an  over  yair  Heads,  without  yaire 
own  Advyse  and  Consent. 


The  Queen's  Majesties  Antwer  to  the  Articles, 
pnsKittit  to  her  Highiiis  by  certnine  Geiitle- 
nu.n,  ill  the  Name  if  the  hall  last  Assemblie 
if  the  Kirke. 

To  the  First,  Desiringethe  Mass  to  be  sup- 
pressed and  abolyscht,  as  well  in  the  Head 
as  Members,  with  Punyshment  against  the 
Contradoenars ;  as  also  that  Religion  now 
{irofessed  to  be  establisht  be  .Acte  of  Parlia- 
ment. It  is  Auswerit,  First,  for  the  Part  of 
her  Majestie  selfe,  that  hir  llighnes  is  yet  na 
wyse  perswadit  in  the  said  [{eligion,  not  yett 
that  any  Impyetie  is  in  the  Masse  ;  and  there- 
fore beleves  that  her  Lovinge  Subjects  will  uoe 
wayes  presse  her  to  receive  any  Religion 
agaynst  her  Conscience  :  Quilke  suld  be  to  her 
continuall  Troble,  be  remorse  of  Conscience, 
and  ther  through  an  parpetuall  Inquiet- 
nes.  And  to  deal  plainly  with  her  Subjects, 
her  Majestie  neather  will,  nor  may  leave  the 
Religion,  qucharin  she  has  ben  norysclit,  and 
upbrought,  and  believes  the  same  to  be  well 
grounded ;  knovvinge  besides  the  Grudge  of 
Conscience,  gyf  she  shold  receve  any  change 
in  her  owne  Religion,  that  she  shold  leave  the 
Friendship  of  the  King  of  France,  the  Aun- 
cient  Allia  of  yis  Realme,  and  of  other  great 
Princes  hir  Frinds  and  Confederals  :  Quha 
wold  take  the  same  in  F^vil  Part.  And  of 
quhom  "-he  may  luke  for  thare  great  Support 
in  har  Necessities  and  havefand  no  other  Con- 
sederation  that  may  contraven  the  same.  She 
will  be  loth  to  put  in  hasard  the  losse  of  all 
her  Frinds  in  an  instant ;  prayinge  all  her  lov- 
ynge  Subjects,  seing  they  had  Experience  of 
hir  Goodnes,  that  she  has  neither  in  Tymes 
by  ])ast,  nor  yet  means  hearafter  to  prease  the 
(Jonscience  of  any  Man,  but  that  they  may 
VVorshippe  God  in  sick  sort  as  tliey  ar  per- 
swadit  to  be  the  best,  that  they  will  allwayes 
nolht  presse  hir  toffend  hir  awne  Conscience. 
As  to  the  Establishment  in  the  Body  of  the 
Realme  ;  these  your  selfis  knawis  as  appears 
well  by  your  Articles,  that  the  sam  can  nocht 
be  done,  be  thonly  Consent  of  hir  Majestie, 
but  requires  necessarily  the  Consent  of  the 
Thre  Estates  in  Parliament.  And  therefore 
soe  sone  as  tlie  Parliament  halds,  that  I'hing 
quhilke  the  Thre  Estates  agree  upon  amangst 


5l>2 


IlECOllDS. 


your  selfes,  hir  Majcstit-  shall  grant  the  iame 
unto  you.  And  alwais  sail  make  you  euf-ryat 
na  Man  shall  be  Iroblit  lor  uainj;  your  selves 
in  Kiligion  accordinge  to  your  Consciences  : 
So  that  no  Man  shall  have  Cause  to  doubi 
that  for  Religious  Causes  Mens  Lyves,  or 
Herita<;8,  shall  be  in  baserid. 

To  the  Second  Article.  That  her  Majestie 
thinks  it  no  wayes  resonable  tliat  she  shuld 
defraud  her  nelfe  of  sa  greate  a  Parle  of  the 
Patrimony  of  the  Crowne,  as  to  put  the  Pa- 
tron:iges  of  the  Benifices,  furllie  of  her  owne 
Hands.  For  her  own  Necessity,  in  beringe  of 
her,  and  Comon  Charges,  will  requyre  the 
Retention  of  ane  Guide  Part  in  her  own 
llandu:  Nochtvelles  her  Maiestie  is  well 
pleasit  that  Coiisideracion  being  had  of  hir 
owne  Necessity,  and  quhat  niay  he  hufficienl, 
for  the  resonable  Sustenlation  of  the  iMioi!«- 
ters,  and  speriall  Assignation  be  made  to  you, 
in  Places  maim  comodious  and  with  the 

quhilk  her  Majestie  shall  not  introtnitt,  but 
sofler  the  Kiiue  to  run  to  thani. 

I'he    Answer  of  the  rest  of  the  Articles 
is  refeted  to  the  ParliatDcot. 


The  Kirk't  Itrplu  to  tUt  Qi.rtnt  UajrUin 
An^urTt  aJorcHiyJ. 

FlR^T,  wharher  Majemie  Answers  that  the 
is  not  persuadit  in  the  Ueligion  ;  neather  that 
she  understands  any  Impietie  in  the  )laMe, 
hot  that  the  same  is  well  groundrd,  \c.  Tui« 
is  no  sniale  greafe  to  the  ChriKiiaii  llaru  of 
her  Godlie  Sul.jeclf  ;  con«iderin(;e  that  the 
Trom|H't  of  Christ's  Krangell  hes  ben  ».i  lange 
blawiu  in  thi4  Countrie  ;  and  his  Merry  sa 
plainly  offerit  in  the  same  :  That  her  Majes- 
tie yet  reniavni'S  iinjHTswadit  of  the  'I  rewth 
of  this  our  l<eli);ion;  fur  our  Religion  is  not 
ells,  but  the  same  Religion  <]iihilke  Christ  in 
the  last  Days  revelit,  fra  the  liossome  of  his 
Father:  Quharof  he  mid  hi«  A|>o»tells  Mes- 
sengers, and  qiihiike  they  preachit  and  e»t»- 
blyshl  amoungst  hia  F.ii'thfull  to  coniinu  till 
game  comi^g  of  the  Lord  Jesus  :  Woliilk  dif- 
fers from  the  Impietir  of  the  ruik<«,  the  Rlas- 
pheniy  of  the  Jewes,  and  \:iiiie  SujM-rstilion 
of  the  Papists.  In  this  that  onlie  our  Reli- 
gion hes  Uod  the  Father,  his  only  Sonne  our 
Lord  .lesas,  hi.«  Holy  Spirit  spe  ikinge  in  his 
Prophets  and  Apo^l!es,  for  Authors  therof: 
And  the  Doctrnie  and  Practice  for  Ground  of 
the  same.  The  quhilk  Assurance  no  other 
Religion  upon  the  Face  of  the  Vearth  can 
justly  alleage,  or  plainly  prove  ;  yea,  quatso- 
ever  .-Vssurance  the  Papists  hes  for  their  Re- 
ligion, the  same  hes  the  lurk  for  mayntenaiice 
of  the  Alcarone  ;  and  the  Jewys  far  greter 
for  the  Defence  of  their  Cerimonies  ;  quihid- 
der  it  be  .Antiquit)  of  Tvme,  Consent  of  Peo- 
ple, Authority  of  Princes,  great  number  or 
multitud  tonsentinge  together,  or  any  other 
Bike  like  Cioks,  that  thoy  tan  jiretent.  .^nd 
therefore  as  we  are  dolorous  that  her  Majestie 
in  this  our  Religion  is  not  perswadit,  so  maist 


reverently  *'ee  require  in  the  Name  of  the 
Kternal  God,  that  her  Higbnes  wald  embrao 
the  Meanes  quharbv  she  m:iy  Ik-  p-rswadit  in 
the  'I'rcwth  l^uhilke  pre»»-i>tlv  we  nffer  unto 
her  Grace,  aswell  by  Preaclungeof  Ins  Worde, 
quhiike  is  the  chiefe  Means  a|M)inted  be  God 
to  p<>n<wade  all  the  ChuM-n  (.'hildren  of  bis 
iiifailable  Writie.  .\f,  be  publick  Disputacion 
against  the  Adversaries  of  this  our  Religion 
clescirer*  of  her  Majestie  wheiisoever  il  shall 
he  thought  etpedieut  to  hir  Grace.  And  as 
to  the  impietie  of  the  Maitso,  we  dare  be 
haiild  to  alfinne,  that  in  that  Idoll  tliare  ia 
great  Impitlie,  ye  it  i*  na  thinge  ells  but  a 
Messc  of  Impietie.  fra  the  Itegtiminge  to  the 
Kndinge.  I  he  .Author,  or  Sayi  r.  tln»  Action 
it  Selfe,  the  Opinion  iherof  conlranit,  iha 
Hearers  of  it.  Gasars  ujKin  it,  avo  ire  it  pro- 
nouncis  Hla-phemy,  and  comytts  inuist  ab- 
huinynaMe  VHolatry,  as  we  hsvo  ever  ofTerit, 
and  yet  iifT-r  (<ur  se'vrs  in:ii<t  manifrKily  lO 
jirove.  And  ipihar  lur  .Maie»iir  esiimes  that 
the  Change  of  hir  Relijioti  »houlJdis*.  |<e  I'-n 
Confrdi-ricy  and  Allyance,  that  she  lies  with 
the  Kinge  of  France,  and  other  I'riiurs,   Nr. 

Assuredly  Christ's  true  Religion  i*  the  u>i- 
dowtid  Means  to  knit  up  surly  perfect  Coi  - 
f.drrncy  and  i'riendship^  with  him  thit  i« 
King  of  all  Km-»;  and  quha  hes  the  II. m, 
of  all  Pnijci-s  in  hm  H.inds  Qutnlk  audit  i  > 
be  more  prr<i'ni«  unto  ln-r  Majestie,  nor  t'.f 
Confedt-racy  of  all  tUe  I'liiices  of  the  Yenrt'i  ; 
and  without  the  quhiike,  neather  Confe<lers- 
cy,  IjDie,  or  Kinilnrts.  can  toni(  endure 

Concfming  her  .M:ijesiies  .Answer  to  I'l^ 
Second  Article,  qiiliar  as  she  thinks  yt  t.C 
ways  rensinable  to  defraud  hir  sri'e  of  hi; 
Patronage  of  the  HeneOces,  quhilk  her  .Ma 
jestie  estemes  to  be  a  Portion  of  hir  Patri 
mony.  And  that  hir  Majesty  is  niiroiit  to 
retaine  an  gud  Parle  of  the  Itenrficea  in  In  r 
own  Hauils  to  suitport  her  Comon  Charge*: 
.\»  to  the  First  Point,  our  Mind  is  not  that 
hir  Majestie.  or  any  other  Palrone  of  this 
Realnie,  shuld  be  defraudit  of  tlieir  just  Pa- 
tronages, but  we  ;nean  that  qihen  soever  bir 
M.ii>-!>tie,  or  any  othi-r  Patrone  ilois  preiu-nt 
any  Pi-rsonage  to  any  Benefice,  that  the  Par- 
son presently  shuld  be  tryed  and  examined 
by  the  l^eamed  .Men  of  the  Kirke,  .^^ic  apper- 
taineth.  as  the  >uj»erintenda'jntB  apjiointit 
there  to.  .\nd  as  the  Preftent.acion  of  the 
Benefices  ap(»ertaync  to  the  Patrons,  so  ought 
the  Collation  therof  by  Ijiwe  and  Reasrjn  ap- 
pertayiie  to  the  f'hurch  ;  of  the  quhiike  Col- 
lation, the  Kirk  shuld  not  be  defr.iuded. 
maire  nure  the  Patrons  of  their  Presentation  ; 
for  otherwi.^e.  if  it  shall  be  Lawfall  to  the  Pa- 
trons ahikolutely  to  present  quhom  thai  please, 
without  Iriall  or  Kxaminatinn,  quhat  than 
can  abyde  in  the  Kirke  of  God,  but  mere  ig- 
norance without  all  Ordre.  As  to  the  Second 
Parte  concert. irige  the  Retention  of  a  guda 
Parte  of  the  Benefices  in  her  Majesties  owna 
Hamls,  thi.-.  Point  abhorris  sa  far  Ira  gua  Con- 
science, as  well  of  God's  Law,  as  fra  the  Pub- 
licke  Ordre  of  all  Comon  Laws ;   That  we  ar 


BOOK  VI.  693 

loth  to  open  up  the  Ground  of  the  Matter,  be  and  Decres  of  Parliament,  that  none  within 
any  long  Circumstances.  And  therefore  maist  this  Uealme  durst  in  Publick  have  gainsaid 
reverently  we  wish  thut  hir  iMajei-tie  wold  the  one,  nor  mavntenet  the  other.  It  is  fur- 
consider  the  Matter  with  her  selfe,  and  with  tlier  known,  that  such  as  in  whose  Hands, 
her  Wise  Councell,  that  howsoever  the  I'a-  God  of  his  Mercye  had  prosfiered  the  15egyn- 
tronages  of  the  Benefice  may  appertayne  to  ninge  of  this  his  U'orke,  were  going  forwarde 
her  selfe,  yet  the  Retention  therof  in  hir  own  to  an  exact  and  parfect  Reformation,  con- 
Hands  undisponing  them  to  qualyfyt  Persones,  cerninge  the  Policy  of  the  Churche,  accordinge 
is  both  L'ngodly,  and  also  contrary  to  all  Po-  to  the  Word  of  God,  and  Sustentation  of  them 
lyticke  Order,  and  Finall  Confusion  to  the  that  Travell  in  the  same.  But  theis  nowe 
I'ure  Saules  of  the  Common  People:  Quha  our  most  Just  and  Godlie  Begynnings  have 
be  this  Means  shuld  be  instructit  of  their  Sal-  nowe  been  staied  and  trobled  nere  the  Space 
ration.  And  quhar  hir  Majesiie  roncludis  in  of  4  Yeres,  to  the  great  Grief  of  all  Godlie 
her  Second  Answer,  that  she  is  content  thdt  Hartes  within  this  Realme.  Shortlie  after 
an  sufficient  and  resonable  Sustentacion  of  the  your  Grace's  Arrival,  was  that  Idol  the  Masse 
Ministers  be  provydal  to  tliara,  by  assignation  erected  up  againe:  And  there  after  were 
in  Placis  most  commodious  and  easiest  to  wicked  Men  Enemyes  to  Christ  Jesus,  and  his 
tham  ;  consideracion  beinge  had  of  hir  owne  Holy  luangell  reposed  in  the  Places  wich 
Necessitie.  As  we  are  altogether  desirous  they  never  possessed,  and  were  admitted  to 
that  hir  Gracis  Necessitie  be  relevit,  so  our  receive  the  Fruts,  that  by  no  just  Lawe  can 
Duly  craves  that  we  should  notifie  to  your  apperteane  to  them:  And  that  under  color 
Grace,  the  true  Order  that  shuld  be  observed  they  shold  pay  ther  Thirds  to  your  Rlajesties 
in  this  Behalfe,  quhilk  is  this.  The  Teynds  Comptroller,  and  suche  as  he  shold  depute 
are  properly  to  be  reputed  to  ue  the  Patri-  for  the  receiving  of  the  same  ;  to  thend  as  we 
mony  of  the  Kirke,  upon  the  quhilks  befor  all  understoud,  that  our  Mynysters  and  Mynis- 
Tliings  they  that  travells  in  the  Ministery  terye  might  have  bene  planted  and  sustanid 
thairof,  and  the  pore  indigent  Members  of  according  to  Gods  Comaundement.  And  al- 
Christ  Body  are  to  be  susteuit.  The  Kirks  beyt  we  were  plaiidy  forwarned,  that  suche 
also  repaired,  and  the  Youtbead  brought  up  Begynnynge  wold  not  have  eny  happy  Ende; 
in  gud  Letters  :  (j uhilks  Things  be  and  done,  yet  the  l^ove  that  we  bare  to  the  Trauquyllitie 
than  other  Necessitie  resonable  might  be  sup-  of  your  Realme,  and  Esperaiice  and  Hope 
portede  accordinge  as  her  Majesiie,  and  hir  that  we  had.  thai  God  of  his  Mercye  wold  mo- 
Godlie  Counsaile  could  think  expedient.  All-  lyfye  your  Highnes  Hart,  to  heare  his  Blessed 
ways  ye  cannot  but  thank  her  i\Iajestie  most  Evangell  publickly  preched,  we  quyelly  past 
reverently,  of  her  liberall  Offer,  of  Assigna-  over  many  1  lungs  that  were  in  our  Harts,  as 
tions  to  be  made  to  the  Ministers  for  their  also  many  tymes  by  our  S'.ipplicacions  unto 
Susteniation.  Quhilk  not  the  lesse  is  so  ge-  your  Majesiie,  we  desiercd  to  have  bene  re- 
nerally  conceived  that  without  mare  special!  dressed  :  But  howe  litle  we  have  j)roffyted  to 
condiscendinge  upon  the  particularity  therof,  this  Daie,  bothe  great  and  sn.all  amongest  us 
no  Expectacion  is  able  to  follow  therupon.  begynne  now  to  consider.  For  Laws  we  see 
And  so  to  conclud  with  her  Majesiie  at  this  violated,  Idolatrye  encreased,  your  Highnes 
Parliament,  we  desire  most  earnestly  the  Per-  owne  Gates  (against  Proclamations)  made 
formance  of  the  said  Articles,  besechina:  God  patent  to  the  foolishe  People,  to  commytt 
that  as  they  are  Resonable  and  Godly  in  Idolatrye:  The  Patryniony  of  the  Churche, 
thamselvis;  so  your  Majesties  Hart,  and  the  we  see  bestowed  upon  Persons  most  unwor- 
Estates  jointly  convenit,  may  be  inclynit  and  thie,  and  to  other  Uses  then  was  at  first  in- 
perswadit  to  the  Performance  therof.  tended  :  And  thereby,  the  Tyrannye  of  that 

Romaine  Antichrist  to  be  intruded  upon  us 

againe  ;   our  Mj^nisters  brought  to  extreme 

XC.  —  The  Surplicution  to  the  Queen's  Mujestie  Povertie  ;  some'of  them  trobled  in  ther  Func- 

of  Scot  land  e.  tion,  some  Prechers  hurt,   and  no  Redresse 

rn  ..       II      n  y      rj^m  maide.    Fornicacion,  Adulterye,  Incest,  Mur- 

[Cotton  Libr.  Cahg.  B.  10.]  ^^^^^  Sorcerers,  Bewjtchers,  and  al  Impietie, 

To  the  Queen's  most  Excellent  Majesty,  her  go  to   abounde  universallie  within  this  your 

Grace's  Humble  Subjects,  professing  the  Hiohnes  Healme.thatGod  cannot  lange  spaire 

Evangel!  of  Chrisie  Jesus   within  this  to  stricke  the  Heade  and  the  Members  onless 

Realme,  wisheih  longe  Prosperilte,  with  speedye  Repentance  followe.     We  therfore, 

the  Spirit  of  Righteous  Judgment.  nowecontvnuinge  in  ourformerhumhIeSewte, 

It  is  not  unknown  unto  your  Majestic,  that  most   huml.ly    requere    of  your    Majestic  a 

within  this   Realme    the   Evangell   of  Jesus  speadye  Reformation  of  the  Innormyties  afore- 

Christ  was  lately  so  planted,  the  Trewe  Re-  said,  and  a  favorable  Answere  of  our  just  Pe- 

ligion  so  established;   Idolatry,  to  wit,  the  tycions  ;  as  more  fullye  your  Majesiie  please 

Masses,  and  all  that  therto  appertenylh,  to-  receive  in  Articles  ;  most  humbley  heseaching 

gether   with    the    Usurped    and   Tyrannicall  your  Highnes  to  have  this  0|>ynon  of  us,  that 

Power  of  that  Romaine  Ante-Christ,  called  as  to  this  daie  your  Grace  have  founde  no- 

the  Pope,  so  suppressed,  aswel  by  the  Mighty  thinge  in  us,  but  dewe  Obbedyence  to  your 

Power  and  Hand  of  God,  as  by  just  Lawes  Majesties  Lawes  and  Auctoritie,  which  we 

2Q 


594 


RECORDS. 


have  given,  because  we  are  thonly  Part  of  your  eccc  Scotu»  quidam  e  Patria  profugiens,  Va 

People  that  treuly  fear  God,  so  to  esteanie  of  banus  et  doctun,  narravit  mihj,  Ke^inum  anta 

us.  thai  God,  his  Thrist  Jesu*.  and  hi»  trewe  df-cem   hebdoruaJas    I'urrum  pepensse  ;   nec 

Religion  which  we  profe»8«',(aniI  by  his Grdie  duiu  e.xse  baptuatum.      Rogn  causam.      He- 

•hal  be)  to  us  more  dear  then  Lives,  Posses-  s|>oudet,    Heginam    velle    Kilium    id    summo 

•ions,  or  respejt  of  Pronpeiitie.    And  therfore  lemplo.  cum   muliaruin  Mi»»arum  Ctlebra- 

yet  agaioe   we   the   hole    Bodye,  profo^ing  tioue  tingi.    At  Kdiiibur^rnaes  id  umnino  noa 

Christ  Je-us  within  this  Uealiiie.  humbly  crave  |)eriiiitluut :    Nam   mori  |k)Iius  nialuul,  quam 

of  your  .Majesiie,  that  ve  give  us  not  occasion  pati,  ut  abominanda*  Mi!>sa<  in  suas  (x'clekiaj 

to  ihinke,  that  ^e  entende  nothinge   but   the  iti  lura  irrepant.     Metuuut  Kdinburgenses,  ne 

Subversion  of  Christ  Jesus  hi»  true  H»lij;ioo,  ilia  e  G.illia  auxiliarei  vocel  Copias,  ut  faci- 

and  in  the  Overthiowc  of  it,  the  Distruciioo  liu»  Kvaiigelaosojiprimat    Oremus  Dominuin 

of  us  the  best  part  of  the  Subjects  of  tlii.t  your  pro  {liis  Fratribus.      Mandatis  dedit  cuidam 

Giace»  Kealine  :    For  iliid  before  the  \\  orld  pio  C'omiti,  ut  Knoxum  apud  »r  maDentem, 

we    plainly   professe,    that   to  that    Komaine  ex  ledibns  rjiciat.     Ddiiiiiius  illam  convertat. 

Antichrist  we  will  never  be  subyi-ct.  nor  yet  vt  I  coiifund  tt.      I'lura  scribere  non  possum  ; 

sutler  (so  far  as  our  Power  may  snppresse  it)  diu  a-grotavi.   nec  dum  plenc  convalui.      K«t 

any  of  his  usurped   Auct«>ritie  to  have  Place  hrc  scribeiido  dfbilitata  nianus. 
within  this  llealme.    Ami  thus  with  all  hum-         Valr,  ('liaris>iine   nu   Xullingere,  Saliitem 

ble   and   dewtifull    Obbeilyence,  we   humbly  quarso  adscnbas  onioibus,  atque  adeo  otnoibus 

crave   your   Graces   favorable  Answer,  with  Pus.  meo  nomine.    Donunus  sua  dettra  pro- 

tbese  our  appointtd  Coii)iiu*sioDers.  tegat  Oitionrm  1  i,:uriniirum.      liaptim  Lud- 


XC\.—  A  Utlrrif  ParkhuTU  Bithop  »f  Jior- 
wieh,  ti>  Riilliii)^er,  conrtrniiig  th4  Suilt  of 
Ajfaiii  in  Gotland,  axd  l/u  Killtng  of  Signttir 

[Ex  MSS.Tigur.] 
Salvos  sis  inC'briste,  optiroe  nuilingere. 
Secundo  Kebruarij  scripsi  «d  te,  et  uni  cum 
Literis  misi  viginti  LOrunatus.  vel  di-ceni  (.'o- 
ronatos  et  Pannum  pro  to^a  :  N«m  h'«c  Abrli 
arhitrio  permisi  luas  accepi  vJ  Miij  Paulo 
post  Ixndinensis  KpiMopus.  exemplar  Ke- 
•ponsionis  lu.«:  ad  Ijteras  I^aureulij  llum- 
phredi,  et  1  l.omir  Samptonis.  ad  me  misiU 
Qun  schpsisii,  tvpis  apud  no*  eiruduntur.  et 
Latine.et  Anghre.  Accepi  pra-terea.  Jit  Julij, 
ConfeMionem  Fidri  orlhodoxw  c.  pulchem 
mum  lijj«-lluni.  Mense  Martio,  Italus  quidam, 
vocaius  Senior   D.wiJ,  Nfcoroininii.  «•  ariis 


il  Augusti  1366. 

Tuut, 
Job.  Paikharstut,  N. 

l>SCRIPTIO. 

D.  lienricbo  Bulliogero. 


\C\l.—A  Ijttler  of  CirindaU't  to  BuUingrr, 
giring  an  Acro-Mt  t>J  iht  Slatt  of  affatrt  hi*K 
IN  y.HtitHd  amt  Seitlmnd ;  and  ••/  iht  KWlinf 
of  SigHiur  Uarid, 

( Kx  MSS.  Tigur.] 
Salutrm  in  Cbritto. 
Clarissime  D.  Hullingrre,  ac  Kraler  in  Cbristo 
Chanssime. 
I).  JniiaMocs  Abelua  tradidit  mibi  Liieras 
tuas  I).  Wintoniensi,  Norvicenii,  et  mihi 
couimunifr  inscnpta*.  uni  cum  scnpto  ves- 
tro  de  re  vestiaria  :  (Quorum  ego  exemplaria 
ad  I).  Wintonieusem  et  Norviccnsem  st.ttim 
pentus,  in  m:ig-iani  gratiam  apud  UfRiuam  transmisi.  Quod  ad  me  attinet,  ago  tibi  max- 
Scotiie,  e  Retina;  cubiculo  ( i  la  pra-sentr )  vi  inias  gratias,  turn  quod  Dosirarum  Fcclc- 
extractus,  et  ali(]Uot  inigionibus  confn^sus,  siarum  tantam  curam  geris,  tuin  (|Uod  me, 
misere  periit.  Abbasquidam  i)>iiU-m  vulnera-  bominem  tibi  ignotum.participein  facis  eorum, 
tus,  evasit  a-gre.  sed  paul6  post  e\  vulm-re  qua;  ad  nostros  de  rebus  controversy  scribuu- 
est  mortuus.  Kraterculus  quidam,  nomine  tur.  \'ii  credibiie  est,  quantum  h*c  Con- 
Blarh,  (niger  Xisularius)  Papistarym  ante-  trover^ia,  de  rebus  niiuli,  hxclesias  nostras 
signanus,  eodem  tempore  in  Aula  otciditur  :  perturbarit.  et  adhuc  aliqua  ex  parte  pertur- 
Sic  nii;er  hic  Nebulo,  niura  quoq  ;  mone  pe-  bat.  Muliiex  .Mini.-.tn$  doctioribus,  videban- 
remptus.  invitus  nigrum  subiio  descendit  in  tur  Minuterium  deiterturi.  .Mulii  etiain  ex 
arcum.  Consiliarij.  qui  turn  simul  in  unum  Plebe,  contulerunt  Consilia  de  becessione  k 
cubiculuin  erant  congregati.  ut  de  rebus  qui-  nobis  facienda.  el  occuliis  ctriibus  cogendis  ; 
busdain  ardui8consultarent,au(lientesha?c«-  sed  tainen,  Domini  benigniiate,  inaxiiua  pars 
des,  (n.itn  priuo  nihil  tale  sunt  suspicati)  alij  ad  s.-iiuoreiii  mentem  rrdiiu  Ad  earn  rem 
hac,  alij  lilac,  alij  e  fenesiris  sese  prolurban-  Liters  vestrs,  plena-  PieUlia  ac  Prudentiw, 
tes  cerialim  aufugerunl.  aique  ita  cum  rn»  pluriiniim  nioinenti  attulerunt  •  Nam  eau  la- 
periculo,  vita;  con-ulebant  sua;.  Regina  Sco-  tine,  arque  anglice.  Typis  evulgamlas  curavi. 
tia;  Principem  peperit :  Kt  cum  antea  Mari-  Nonnulii  ex  Ministris.  vestro  judicio  aique 
tuin  (nescio  quas  ob  causas^  non  tanti  faceret,  aulliorii:iie  permoti,  abjecerunt  priora  Consi- 
jam  plurimifacit.  1).  Jacobuin.suum  ex  patre  lia  de  de:ierendo  .Ministerio.  ^Jiedet  ex  I'lebe 
fralrem,  quem  anlea  exosuni  habuit,  nunc  in  quaniplurimi  militis  sentire  ca-perunt,  pos-t- 
graliam  recepit,  nec  sohiin  illuin  .'ied  onines  quam  intelli  xf-riini  nosiros  Riiun,  avobis  (qui 
(utlnani  verum  esseli  proceres  evan-elicos.ut  iisdeni  non  utimiDi)  nequaquam  damnari  Im 
audio.  Evangelium  quod  ad  tempos  sopieba-  pietaiis,  quod  ante  publicatas  vesiras  Liter**, 
tux,  deauo  caput  exeriu    Cum  hsc  Bcrib«rem,    ueuio  illis  peztiia&isset.     Sunt  tames,  qui  ad< 


BOOK  VI. 


595 


hue  manent  in  priore  Sententia  ;  et  in  his,  D. 
Hamfredus  et  Sampsonus  :  Nihil  Tero  esset 
facilius,  quam  Regiit  Majestati  eos  reconci- 
liare,  si  ipsi  ab  iiistituto  discedere  vellent. 
Sed  quum  hoc  non  faciunt  nos  apud  Serenis- 
simam  Keginam  isia  contentione  irritatam, 
nihil  possunius.  Nos,  qui  nunc  p:piscopi  su- 
mus,  in  prinio  iiostro  reditu,  priusquam  ad]\Ii- 
nisterium  accessimus,  diu  multumque  conten- 
dehamus,  ut  ista  de  quibiis  nunc  con  trovertitur, 
prorsus  anioverentur.  Sed  cum  ilia  de  Kegina 
et  Statibus  in  Comitiis  Regni  inipetrare  non 
potuimus,  comnmnitatis  Consiliis,  optimum 
judicavimus 


tis  pugionibus  perfodi,  atqueinterficicuravit. 
Hujus  facti  ininianismeraoriam  Regina,  tam- 
etsi  nuper  Fiiium  Regi  peperit,  ex  an-iiio  de- 
ponere  non  potest.  Ha;c  paulo  verbosius  de 
bcotia,  ex  qua  fortassis  raro  ad  vos  scribitur. 
Oro  ut  D.  Gualterui: 


ac  reiiquos  Collegas 
tuos,  meo  nomine  salutes.   Dominus  te,  nobis 
et  Lcclesiaj  save,  quam  diutissime  conservet. 
Londini  27  Aug.  1566. 

Dedxiissimus  tibi  in  Domino, 

Edm.  Grindallus. 
Episcopus  Londinensis, 

.        -  INSCniPTIO. 

deserere  Lcclesias  propter  Rererendo  in  Christo.  D.  Henricho  Bnllin- 
gero,  Tigurin»  Ecclesia  Ministro  Fidelis- 
sirao,  ac  Fratri  in  Domino  Charissimo. 


Ritus  non  adeo  multos,  eosque  perse  non  im 
praesertimquum  pura  Kvangeltj  Doctri 


na  nobis  integra  ac  libera  nianeret,  in  qua  ad 
hunc  usque  diem,  (utcunque  miilti  multa  in 
contraria  moliti  sunt)  cum  vestns  Ecclesiis, 
vestraque  Confessione  nuper  dedita,  plenis- 
sime  consentimus.  Sed  neque  adhuc  pcenitet 
nos  nostri  Consilij :  Nam  interea.  Domino 
ite  iiicrementum,  auctae  et  confirmata;  sunt 


XCIII.— ^  Part  of  GrindaVs  Letter  to  BulUti' 

ger,  of  the  Affairs  if  Scotland. 

[Ex  MSS.  Tigur.] 

— —Scotia  jam  in  novos  motus  incidit. 

Henricus  nuper  Scotis  Rex  (uti  te  audivisse 


Ecclesiffi,  quod  alioqui  Eceboliis,  Lutheranis,  existimo)  Decimo  Februarii  elapsi,  in  horto 
et  Semipapisiis,  prajdre  fuissent  exposita-.  quodam,  hospitio  suo  adjacente,  inventus  est 
1st^e  vero  isiorum  intemjiestivje  Contentiones  mortuus  :  De  genere  mortis  noudum  convenit 
de  Adiaphoris,  (si  quid  ego  judicare  possum)  apud  omnes.  Alii  dicunt  incensis  vasis  ali- 
non  wdificant,  sed  scindunt  Fcclesias,  et  dis-  quot  pulvens  tormentarii,  qufe  sub  cubiculo 
cordias  seminant  inter  Fratres.  Sed  de  no-  in  quo  dormiebat  ex  industria  reposita  fue- 
stris  Rebus  bactenus.  In  Scotia  non  sunt  res  rant,  ffides  eversas  atq  ;  ipsum  in  hortum 
tarn  bene  consti•.uta^  quiim  esset  optandum.  proximum  projectura  fuisse.  Aliivertoin- 
Retinent  quidem  Kcclesise  adhuc  puram  Evan-  tempesta  nocte  vi  extractum  e  cubiculo,  et 
gelij  Confessionem  ;  sed  tamen  videtur  Scotiaj  postea  strangulatum,  ac  tum  demum  incenso 
Regina  omnibus  modis  laborare,  ut  earn  tan-  pulvere  a;des  disjcctas  fuisse  affirmant.  Hu- 
deiii  extirpet.  Nuper  enim  cft'ecit,  utsexaut  jus  ca'dis  apud  omnes  suspectus  erat  Comes 
septem  Missje  Papisticae,  singulis  diebus  in  quidara  nomine  Rotbwellius.  Huic  Comiti, 
Aula  sua  publice  fierent,  omnibus  qui  accedere  postquam  Uxorem  Legitimam  interveniente 
volunt  admissis,  quum  antea  unica,  ea([ue  pri-  authoritate  Archiepiscopi  S.  Andrea;  repudi- 
vatim  habita,  nullo  Scoto  ad  earn  admisso,  es-  asset :  Decimo  Quinto  .Mali  nupsit  Scotia;  Re- 
set contenta.  Preeterea.  quum  primum  inita  gina,  atq;  eandem  ex  Comite,  Orchadum  Du- 
cst  Reformatio,  cautum  fuit,  ut  ex  bonis  Mo-  cem  creavit.  Paulo  ante  hoc  Matrimonium 
nasteriorum,  quifi  fisco  adjudicata  sunt,  stipen-  omnes  fere  Regni  proceres,  quum  nullam  ia 
dia  Evangelij  Ministris  persolverentur :  At  ciedem  Regis  inquisitionem  institui  viderent, 
ipsa  jam  integro  triennio  nihil  solvit.  Joan-  discesserunt  ex  Aula,  et  seorsum  apud  Stcr- 
nem  Knoxum,  regia  urbe  Edinburgo,  ubi  bac-  lynum   oppidum   conventum   habuerunt.     In 


tenus  primarius  fuit  INlinister,  non  itapridem 
ejeceril,  neque  exorari  potest  ut  redeundi  fa- 
cultatem  concedat.  Publice  tamen,  extra 
Aulam,  nihil  hactenus  est  innovatum  ;  et  Pro- 


hoc  conventu,  certis  inditiis  nefandara  banc 
Cffideina  Rothwellio  perpetratara  fuisse,  com- 
pertum  est.  Itaq  ;  coilecto  exerciiu  ipsum 
comprehendere   satagunt,    Bothwellius    vero 


ceres  Regni,  Nobiles  item,  ac  Gives,  multo    dat  se  in  fugam  :    Sed  quo  profugerit,  adhuc 


maxima  ex  parte  Evangelionomen  dederunt, 
multa,   magnaque  Constantiai  indicia  osten- 


nescitur.     Reginam  alii  aiunt  obsideri  in  Arco 
quadam,  alii  vero  in  Arce  Edinburgensi,  tan- 


dunt.     In  his,  pr^cipuus  unus  est,  D.  Jacobus    quam  necis  mariti  consciam,  captivam  deti- 
Stuardus,  Murracia;  Comes,    Regin<e  Frater, 
Nothus,  Vir  pius,  ac  magnae  afiud  suos  Autho- 
ritatis.     Perscribitur  ad  me  ex  Scotia,  Reginaj 

cum  Rege  pessime  convenire.  Causa  ha-c  nibus  expectamus  indies  certiora,  de  quibus, 
est:  Fuit  Italus  quidam,  nomine  David,  a  efficiam  brevi  ut  cognoscas.  De  persequuti- 
Cardinale  Lotharingo  Reginae  Scotia;  com-  onibus,  Flandrite  nihil  scribo,  quod  eas  vos 
mcndatus.     Is  quum  Regina>  a  secretis  atque    non  latere  existimem  :  Rlulta  apud  nos  jactata 


neri  asserunt.  Quomodocunque  hit,  infames 
illse  Nupiia?,  non  possunt,  non  in  aliquam  di- 
ram  Tragoediam  desinere.        Sed  de  his  oin- 


intimis  esset  Consiliis,  fere  solus  omnia  ad- 
niinistrabat,  non  consulto  Rege,  qui  adniodum 
juvenis  et  levisest.  Hoc  male  habebat  Re- 
gem.  Itaque  facta  Conspiratione  cum  Nobi- 
libus  quibusdam,  et  Aulicis  suis,  Italum  ilium 
Reginse  opera  frustra  imploraniem  ex  ipsius 
coaspectu  &rripi,  et  statim  iadicta  causa  mul- 


«Q« 


sunt  de  obsessa  Geneva,  sed  spero  vana  esse. 
Dominus  Jesus  pielatem  tuam, nobis  etEccle- 
siae  incolnmen  conservet. 
Londini,  21  Junii,  l.')67. 

Deditissimo  tibi  in  Domino 
Edmundus  (irindallus 
Episcopus  LoDdiniensi» 


5JG  RECORDS. 

iHtcmmo  continuo  drjicit,  ipsutnque  Regeni  opprimit: 

lUTerendo   in    Cbri.to.   *D.  Henricho  gu..n.v.=.nonnull.non  ru.namt.M.m,,.am..ed, 

BullinEer...  T.Kurini-  FxcleMic  Ml-  d""'  I'"  l>«»t'^"'"  I'^n.o  c.na  B-d^»  »..d.to  ar. 

ni.iro    F.deulmo.    el     Frairi    in  n.or..mMr.p.tu  m  t.or.um  prox.mun,  con.uge. 

Cbns.o   Cl.an.Mmo.                   T.guri.  ret,  una  cm  famil.ar.  quodam  .traogul.tam, 

moxqiie   n-ile*   lormenuino  puWere   drjectaa 

Thit  hfing  ihf  liin  >'j'  ihf  IjttfTi  sent  tre  Jrnm  j^^^^^  ,„aliiii.    Fli.ne  constat,  exiingue  Kegia 

Zurich,   ahich  I  have  put  i>,   thit   Collrclum;  (;„,p.j,  j„  ^,„„(,  ,^,,^„u,„  nulloaffrctum  »ul- 

J  ad.l  t.< .(  ihe  AiUii'ttw;  tent  mejmm  tUruct.  ^^^^    nigram  tantum  modd  circa  collum   roa- 

th.it  the  Co/.i*.  tcrre  F.iiil'full„  ukeu  Jiom  the  ^^^^^^  h..bui.»e.     IndigtiLfima  hac  Uegi»  di- 

Ori:.i;...J<,  </'-  '  I*""  ""«»  "«"  earrjullx)  tol-  ,u|^.^,j^  ,.,d,_  ingen.  omiie.  horror  corr.puit; 

Uittdvilh  thrm-  ()uid<*in  inii|Uo*  m  Ket;inam  »rrmone»  j.-uer^  ; 

• ■  ^lij  IK-r  iiij'inam  libelliM  edere  :  Nonnulli  Co- 

Tht  AttnlntUm  of  the  niirsomnlfr  and  Counnl  ,,,„,.^j  |J..d»rllmm.  qurm  nrdi.  nrfaiia-  p-c 
oi  Zurich,  oj  the  t'aiil'Ji<liif*ot  the  Cpif*'<J  ,0,^,,,  fui»,e  coin|«>feraiu,  non  sicarium.  Mrd 
tht  Lttttrt  tent  me  Jr.w,  ihe  MSS.  thui  lit  there.  <.„„|,,|,«,„„unj  caniihc'-m  accutare.  adro  in- 
Consul  et  Senatu*.  Civititis    Thuiiceniij  t«  rdum  Tulg-i*  acuii»«inir  indagarc.atqueodo- 
Hclvciiorum  fulgo  Zurich  dicta*.  pt*»tiitibu«  rari  omnia  »olel.   ii.Kl»^lll.ll.,  licrt  ilierriicua, 
hisce  confitemurV- natum  fatimu*.    Apogra-  ll<-gina;   tnmen  »tudioM«im.i».   fid«  li»«iinu»- 
plia  ilia  ex  t)rigin;ilibiis  111  .\fthivis  Civiiiiiis  que  ».-mi)ei  e»tnerat :  Nupf-r  earn  gratimmo 
noslrx-  :i»!<erv:iti»  l.ilerin.  <\»x  temjmre  Kelor-  illo  »ediiioiii*  |>eruulo  former  librra»en»t.  ab 
inalimiisab  l-xcl"-*!:!  Atiglit;uia  ud  Qn»tr.\-  h^:-  ipsa  dmiq;  |>erdile  amab.nur.      Cjuamobrem 
clesi»  tunc  I'-mpori*   Mini..tro«  el  rice  vrr»a  in  i-iiem  adduitu*  fore,  ui  Krgiiiam  ipMm  in 
em:(narere.duclaettrxni«umpta.omnidiligen-  Malriuionio   b.iUi-rel.    priino    I  ion    propri* 
tia  et  fi<lflitai».  deacripta  e»»r,  ut  facta  in  (.an-  (qu;i*i  propter  adulterwm  fieri  diTorttun.  ali- 
celiariaiio»lraBciut;»iacolUtione  CcipiiuiUfi-  aiii(|ue  ducere  licrrrl)  repudium  iiiisil,  deinda 
Binalibu*  de  Verb<i  ad  \  vrbum  ubiq.  cnncor-  R«^ui  necrin  crudeliter  ni:ichina(u»  e»t.    Ke- 
dare  r.'p^rtum  furnt.  uiibu*  A|K.grapl.i»  pro-  gin*  po«i.  iinprobiMimo*  de  ea.  »^Juellioqu« 
in.le  pl.-oari:»  hdr»  lulo   adhilM-ri  |K>»»it.      la  raiuore*  dii.M|.alo».  rrrita  ne  qui*  (K)puli  mo- 
cuius  rei   I".  »fiii»<inium  pr..Miiti'»  bxvre  e»hi-  «u»  in  roruui  |»nmi.m  firrel,  l-xliraburgo  •(»- 
beri.  C'ivit.iti»  ncsine  .^igiHo  muiiiri.  ri  a  Ju-  luit  recrdcndum.  ac  »e  unl  com  p«r»ulo  6I10 
raio'secretario  noslro  sub.*  iibi  uiandaTimut,  ad  muiiilain  Stritelioi  arcera  recepit  ,  tiatulo 
Die  iwimo  .lulu.  .Anno  a   Natii  .Salute  .Mil-  priu«  (ut  simile  »pro  vidrtur)  quid   inter  ip- 
Icsimo,  Seplin  eniewuio.  Uecimo  leruo.  Mm.  et  IkKluellium  forel  pf«iea    Iransijcen- 
°                     ^^— ^  d'jm.    N.im  pauiis  inde  diebos  egrpssa  Itt-gi- 
Locud      (           J   Sigilli.  n».  »eoatum  prodir'siroulat ;  turn  llodTelliia, 
\^^y  Tfluti  et  i.'isidiis,  ducentis  ctipatus  equitibus. 
BfAivs   novniiAiPll'S.  illan»circumvri..rp.vimqueeiintendere»isu» 
Reipublic«  Thunceo.if.  ArcSigrammatio...  «t-      ^  ^go  Krg.na   uni  cum  li.«l,ell.o  id  ar- 
Muu  propria  »ub«:np«.  <^«''"  regrn-.a.  confrsum  eum  Orcadura   I>u. 
cem,  ni»ii)u<*    Marilum   suum  es<.e  drclarat, 
veruui  Nupue  illir  nrutii|u.-im  faustr,  ai:  diu- 


XCIV.-M   hehtinn  rfM..ru  Qucen  of  SeM-  '""'«  f""""!  =  ^^-'PF;  <1«*  "O"  .M.triMonij 

/«,,,/•.  .ViW.T.....«.  a'ud  .fher  tnt  Will,  in  >he  d'S- "="«•.  •<•«!  "»1'6''!  f»c.nori.  sorietale  con- 

'"             '•'    ,       ,  ,           ■'        ■.,       L    ,L.   iL  luncla- Tiderentur.    Ko  tempore,  Moraviensit 

Lite  ol  Ciriliuiil  Ijiurr,!,  trrtttrn  bv  Ine  Ah-  J                                                   ■                      ,          , 

*".'     .'             ,  .      c       ,           D      .  J    .  n  e  >cotia  aberat.  pr«  cafteri»t:\mpn  rrlmo  Le- 

hi<t  ot  Pigierol  hit  Secntarii.   Frtnttd  at  tUh-  ' 

■      /       ,Qa                '  dingtonio,  qui  noT,%s,  ut  occamo  daretur,  tur- 

'"«""•  ^""*'  '^^^"  ba*.  novasq;  rixas  faceret.    Huic  quam  facil- 

Atqvi  tunc  in  Scotia  lam  scelestum,  tarn-  limum  fuit  sponte  omnium  in   Keginam  Bod- 

que  nt-farium  facinus  coiiimis»uni  e»t,  ut  illud  TeiliunKjue  ira,  .iccensoAanimos  acrius  inflam- 

rcminisci.  nedum  enarrare   animus  quodam-  n.are.    Uaptim  i^itur,  tubulenteque,  Kxercilu 

modo  exhorreat.      Kex,  variolarum  (ut  Tulg6  Kdenbugi  comparato.  subitoStrivelinam  »er- 

aiunt)  motbo  correptus,  ne  forta^sis  Uiorem  »us  <'a>iramov».ntur.  Id  ubi  Keginamiellexit. 

conta-iono  coiitaminaret,  se  in  sedos  a  regiis  secuin  Mulieres  tantum,  pauco^q;  aulicos  Mo- 

aedibus  Kdimburgi  sejanctas  rece|>erat  ;  ubi,  mines,  adducens  obviam   prodeundum  duxit, 

■imul  ac  convalescere  c*pit,  ab  I  xore  swpius  veuienti  debitacum  rcTerentia  assurrexerunt. 

invisitur,  quodam  autem  die  cum  simul   cse-  Interrogati,  quanam  de  causa  armati  illuc  ac- 

nassent,  atq;  in  multam  noctem  sormonem,  cessi>seni,  non  alia  respondis&e  feruntur,  nisi 

lusumq;  protraxissent. quo  minus  iiideni  simul  ut  atrocem  injuriam  a   Bodvellio  factam,  ac 

cubarent,  excusationem  affert   Kegina,  quod  crudt-lem,  et  indignam    Regis  necem,  rimq; 

sponsam  quandam  e  nobilibus  suis  mulieribus  ipsimet  Regim  illatam  rendicarent-    At  R«- 

ea  primam  nupliarum  nocte  usque  ad  cubile  ginanoiam  Bodvellij  purgare  ;  nihil  non  ipsa 

honoris  gratia  esset  comitatura  :   Quem  mo-  assentiente  commistum.     Quo  scrmone  aded 

rem  supenores  Hegin*  observare  semper  con-  sui:t  comnioti,  et  exarseruni,  ut  omn^s  illicd 

Bueverant.   Vix  Regina  discesserat,  cum  ecce  uno  ore  acclamaverint.    Et  tu  igitur.  Domina, 

pulvis  tormentarius,  per  cuniculos  subter  fun-  apud  nos  Captiva  erit.   Nee  mora,  ad  Arcea 

damentum  domus  conjectus,  totum  edificium  iosulc  intra    Lacum  LeTinam  in  ciutodiam 


BOOK  VI. 


5&7 


mittunt ;  uno  ei  tantum  Lixa,  duabusq;  infimie 
conditionis  Mulierculis,  aJ  ei  ministrandum 
concessis. 

lowardslhe  End  of  the  Book  romes  uhatfitllows. 

Uniim,  hoc  loco,  non  videtur  silemio 

prajtereunduiu  :  yuodcuin  Sixti  l^ontificis  jus- 
su,  Kegui  Scotia;,  atque  in  priniis  Keginae 
Mariaj  lies,  in  IJrbe  protegeiidi  luunus  sus- 
cepisset,  accidie,  uc  infelix  Uegina  pridie, 
quaru  securi  in  An^lia  feriretur,  supivnias  ta- 
bulas  Gallica  langiia,  Manu'jue  projiria  con- 
ficeret.  Quibus  primo,  se  Religioiiis  Catho- 
lica;  studiosissinriam  semper  fuisse  professa 
est;  deinde  cavit,  ne  ad  Filium  Principem,  si 
falsam  Hairesis,  quain  animo  imbiljerat,  per- 
suasionem  non  exuisset,  Ariglici  Ucgni  Ha;re- 
ditas  "lUo  uiiquani  tempore  perveniret;  sed 
loco  sui  ad  Flulippum,  Hispamarum  I^egem 
Catlioiicum  pertineret.  Hasce  J'abulas  cum 
Vincentius  (jardinalis  accepisset,  mira  dili- 
gentia  recognoicendas  curavit,  ut  ad  Reginae 
ultimam  Voluntatem  aperiendam,  Fideniq  ; 
facieiidam  sufficerent.  Nam  et  cum  Literis 
ab  eadem  Regina  prius  acceptis  contulit,  et 
non  a  se  solum,  veiumetiam  a  Ludovico  Au- 
doeuo,  Anglo,  Episcopo  Cassanensi,  pio  et  iu- 
tegerrimo  tiomine,  voluit  subsiguari :  ^icq  ; 
firmatas,  ac  tanquam  publica  Authoritate  ro- 
boraias,  Comiti  Olivario,  ilispuniarum  Regis 
Oratori,  ad  ipsumet  Regem  tideliter  traas- 
mittendas  dedit. 


XCV. — A  Bond  of  Association,  upon  Mary 
Queen  of  Scotlund's  Resigning  the  Crowii  in 
Fuionr  if  her  Son. 

All  Original,  in  the  Library  of  Glasgow, 
WEquhilkshas  subscrivit  the  underwritten 
Bond,  understanding  that  the  Queenis  Ma- 
jesty willing  nathing  mair  earnestlie,  nor  that 
in  her  Lifetime  her  Majesties  Dear  Son,  our 
Native  Prince,  be  placit  and  inaugurat  in  the 
Kingdom  of  this  iiis  Native  Cuntre  and 
Realm,  and  be  obeyit  as  King  be  us,  and 
uthers  his  Subjects  :  And  being  wearit  of  the 
great  Pains  and  Travels  taken  be  her  in  her 
Government  thereof,  hes  be  her  Letters  de- 
mittit  and  rendent,  and  given  Power  thairby 
to  demit  and  renunce  the  said  Government 
of  this  llealm,  Liegis  and  Subjectis  thairof, 
in  Favours  of  her  said  Son,  our  Native  Prince: 
'J"o  the  eflect  he  may  be  inaugurat  thairin, 
the  Crown  Royal  put  upon  his  Head,  and  be 
obeyit  in  all  Things  as  King  and  Native  Prince 
thairof,  as  her  liieness  I-etters  past  thairupon 
bears.  Thairfore,  and  because  it  is  ane  of  the 
maist  happy  'J'hings  that  can  come  to  any 
Pepill  or  Cuntre,  to  be  governit  and  rulit  by 
their  awn  Native  King  ;  We,  and  ilk  ane  of 
us,  quhilk  hes  subscrivit  thir  Presents,  be  the 
Tenor  heirof,  promitties,  binds,  and  oblirsis 
us,  faithfully  to  convene  and  assembilour  selfs 
at  the  Burgh  of  Sterling,  or  any  oiher  Place 
to  be  appoMitit,  to  the  Effect  foresaid  ;  and 
thair  concur,  assist  and  fortify  our  said  Native 


King  and  Prince,  to  the  Establishing,  Plant- 
ing and  Placing  of  him  in  his  Kingdom,  and 
Putting  of  the  Crown  Royal  thairof  upon  his 
Head,  and  in  the  Fear  of  our  (iod  being  in- 
structit  and  teichit  be  his  and  all  other  Laws, 
sail  gitf  ourAith  of  Fidelity  and  Hom;ige,  :ind 
lawtull  and  dutiful  Obedience,  to  be  made  hy 
us  to  him  Quriiig  his  Graces  Lifetime,  as  it 
becomes  faithfull,  Cnristiau,  and  true  Subjects, 
to  do  to  their  Native  King  and  Prince.  And 
farther,  that  we  sail  with  all  our  Strength  and 
Forcis  promote,  concurre,  foriifie  and  assist, 
to  the  Promoteingand  Establishing  of  him  in 
his  Kingdom  and  Government,  as  becumis 
faithfull  and  true  Subjects  to  do  to  thair  Prince, 
and  to  resist  all  sick  as  wald  oppon  them 
thairto,  or  make  any  Trouble  or  Inijiediment 
to  him  thairin,  and  sail  do  all  uther  Things, 
that  becomis  faithfull  and  Christian  Subjects 
to  do  to  thair  Native  King  and  Prince.  In 
Witness  of  the  quhilk  Thing,  we  haif  sub- 
scrivit thir  Presents  with  our  Handis,  at  Edin- 
burgh, the  Day  of ,  the  Year  of  God 

lo6r  Years. 

James  Regent.  Huntley.  Archibald  Argyle. 
Athol.  Mortoun.  Mar.  Glencairn.  l-.rrol. 
Buchan.  Graham.  Alexander  Lord  Home. 
William  Lord  Ruthven.  Lord  Sanquhar. 
Ihon  Lord  Glamis.  Patrick  Lord  Lind- 
sey.  fthchael  Lord  Carlisle  :  With  my 
Hand  at  the  Pen,  Alexander  Hay,  No- 
tarius.  William  Lord  Borthwick.  Lord 
Innermaith.  Ucheltrie.  SompiH.  Henry 
Lord  Meihven.  Allan  Lord  Caihcart. 
Patrick  Lord  Gray.  Robert  Com.  of  Dum- 
ferling.  .lames  Stuart.  Alexander  Com. 
of  Culross.  Adam  Com.  of  Cambusken- 
neth.  Dryburgh.  Master  of  Montrose. 
Alexander  Bishop  of  Galoway.  Capnng- 
ton.  Blairquhan.  Tullibarden,  Comp- 
troller ;  with  Eighteen  more. 


XCV L— Bond  to  the  King,  and  to  the  Earl  of 
Muiraij,  us  Regent  during  his  Infancy:  Ue- 
gistrcd  in  the  Council-Books  on  the  5th  of 
April  1569. 

Vs,  and  every  ane  of  us  under,<!criv,  and  sail 
in  all  time  cuniing,  like  as  we  do  presentlie, 
reverence,  acknowledge  and  recognosce  the 
maist  Excellent  and  Mighty  Prince  James  the 
Sixt,  by  the  Grace  of  God  King  of  the  Scottis, 
our  only  Soveraine  Lord,  and  his  dearest  Un- 
cle, James  Earl  of  Murray,  Lord  Abernethie, 
Regent  to  his  Hieness.his  Realme,and  Leidges 
thereof,  during  Ids  Majesties  Minority.  His 
Hieness  his  said  Regent,  and  his  Majesties 
Auihoritv,  we  sail  observe  and  obey,  as  be- 
cuniia  dutifull  Subjeciis,  our  Landis  and  I^ivis 
in  the  Defence  and  Advancement  thairof,  we 
sail  bestow,  and  wair.  TheSkaitb,  Harm,  or 
Subversion  of  the  samen,  wesall  never  knaw, 
nor  procure  by  any  meanis,  direct  nor  indirect. 
All  former  Handis,  for  t)bedienceof  any  other 
Authority,  subscrivit  or  made  by  us  in  any 
tymes,  bj-gaiiie,  contrarious  or  prejudicial  to 


598 


RECORDS. 


bis  Hieness,  bii  said  Regent  and  Authority, 
we  renunceand  dischari^e  for  evir:  Affirming 
and  swearing  8olein|)niilie.  upon  our  Faiths 
and  Honouris.to  observe  and  keep  this  our  De- 
claration and  (ilane  Piofessiou,  evene  I'oynt 
Utairof.  be  God  himsellf.  and  as  we  will  an- 
swer at  his  (jeneral  Ju'lgment:  Whairin  gif 
we  Tailzie,  we  an-  content  to  he  comptit  Kdilh- 
less.  False,  Perjuritand  Uefamit  for  ever;  be- 
Byde  the  ordiiiar  Pain  of  the  Lawis  to  bo  ex- 
ecute upon  u»,  without  Favour,  as  a  perpetual 
Aletnory  of  our  iinnatiirall  Defection,  an  ioex 
disable  Untruth.  In  Witnes  whairof.  we  have 
subscrivit  tliir  i'resenls  witli  our  liandis  as 
follows,  at  the  Dayes  and  Tyiiies  particularly 
under  specified, 

Huntlev.  Crafurd.  Cassilis.  Sanquhar. 
Salioun.  James  Lord  O^iilvie.  Laurance 
l/)rd  Uliphant.  John  Mr.  Forbes.  With 
Thirty-six  more. 


XCVn. — A  Dtcliiralf^n  of  the  Cautft  mniing 
the  Qneeite  of  E»i;l.ii,il,  (.>  ^ity  Auie  (j  tht 
Dfjeiict  "f  tlu  I'e.'i)!*  ujiicltd  and  opprturd 
in  lite  Loioe  dmntriet. 

Kingt  aud  Ai.Titovr.iiKingesandPrinces, 
Priii«»,  S.>-  Soveraignes,  owing  their  Homage 
t)fra>;;iii  ar«  and  Service  onlv  unto  (he  Al- 
to iiifid  Ac-  inightie(Jod,lheKingofallKing!i, 
cnuiil  ol'  are  in  that  respect  not  b<ninde  to 
thttr  Aetant  jeeld  Account,  or  render  the  Kea- 
oiilfi  t:i  At-  sonsof  theirAction*  toany  others, 
mighlfi  G«ti,  but  to  God  their  onel  v  Noveraigne 
the  King  of  Ijnrd  :  Yet  (though  nmoni;st  the 
A'lR^i.  most  Ancient  and  Christian  Mo- 

narchies, the  same  l>irde  O'kI 
having  comniit'ed  to  us  the  So- 
veraignetie  of  this  Realme  of 
Knglande,  and  other  our  Uomi- 
nion-i,  which  wee  holde  immedi- 
atlyof  the  same  Almightic  lx>r»le, 
and  so  thereby  a<voiinlable  only 
to  his  Djvine  Majestie)  wee  are, 
notwithstanding  this  our  Prero- 
gative at  this  time,  8|>eciallj 
moved  (for  divers  Uee^ons  here- 
after briefly  reiuembred  )  to  pub- 
lish, not  only  to  our  owne  Natu- 
rall  Loving  Subjects,  but  also  to 
all  others  our  Nei;;hbours,  spe- 
ciallv  to  such  Princes  and  States 
as  are  our  CoiifeJt  rates,  ar  have 
for  their  Subjects  Cause  of  Com- 
>nerce  with  our  Countreis  and 
People,  what  our  Intention  is  at 
this  time,  and  upon  what  just 
and  reasonable  Grounds,  we  are 
moved  to  give  Aid  to  our  next 
Neighbours,  the  Naturall  People 
of  the  LowCountreis,  being  by 
long  Warres.  and  Persecutions 
of  btrange  Nations  there,  lament- 
abiie  afflicted,  and  in  present 
danger  to  be  brought  into  a  per- 
petual Servitude. 


First,  It  is  to  l>e  onderstoode.  Natural 
(which  percase  is  not   |ierfectly  C<inui  of 
knowen    to    a    great   Number  <>{  the  Ancient 
Persons)   that   there  hath  been,  r.mttunal 
Time  out  of   Minde,  even  bv  the  Trufic  6*- 
Naturall  Situation  of  those  Low-  liciil  the 
Countries,   and    our    Kealine   of  Frttple  if 
Kngland,one  directly  opposite  to  h'.ngtund 
the  other  ;  and  by  KeaMin  of  the  oiiii  I'l^m  if 
ready  Crossing  of  the  Seas,  and  the  Ijow 
Multitude  of  large  and  commo-  Countrttt, 
diou«Havensres|>ectivolvon  both 
Sides,  a  continual    I  rafti<)ue  and 
Commerce  betwiit  the  People  of 
I  ngland,  and  the  Naturall  Peo- 
ple   of   these    I-owe  -  Countries  ; 
and  so  continued  in  all  Ancient 
Times    when    the    severall    Pro- 
vinces therof,  as  Flanders,  Hol- 
land,   and    Zeland,    and    other 
Countries  to  ibero  adjoining. were 
rilled   and  possessed  by  severall 
Ixirdes.  and  not  united  together, 
as  of  late  Yeeres  they  have  been 
by  Kntermarriages  ;  and  at  length 
by   Concurrences  of   i;  any    and 
sundrie  Titles  have  also  J>een  re- 
duced to  l>e  under  the  Govern- 
ment of  their   L^rdes   that   suc- 
ceeded to  the  Dukedome  of  Hur- 
giindie,  whereby  there  hath  been 
in  former  Ages  many  sjicciall  Al- 
li mces  and  Confederations,  not  Coifedfra- 
only  betwm  the  Kin^jes  of  Kn^-  tionthotkht- 
land   our   Progenitnirs,  and   tlie  tifiil  'he 
I/irdes  of  the  ».iid  (Countries  of  Ku.getnf 
Flanders.    Holland,  Zeland.  and   h.nglaml, 
ibeir    .Adherents  ;    but   also   be-  wd  th« 
twin  the  very  Naturall  Subjecies  lj>rHet  of 
of  both    (^ountrie*.  ns   the    Pre-  ih*  Ijuw* 
lates.  Noblemen,  Citiiens,   Bur-  C'oii«irie«, 
gesi>es,  and  other  Commin.illies  and  nit"  lh« 
of    the     great    Cities    and    Port  inljecti  of 
Townes  of  either  Countrie  reel-  both  C4>um- 
pro<{uelie  by  speciall  Obligations  tries, 
and     Stipulations     under     their 
Seales  inlerchangeablie.forMain- 
tenance   both  of  Commerce  and 
Kntercourse  of  Merchantes  ;  and  The  PeopU 
also  of  speciall  mutuall  Amitie  of  both  thi 
to  be  observed  betwm  tiie  Peo-  Couuiritt 
pie  and  Inhabitants  of  both  Par-  bnund  6y 
ties, as  well  Fxclesiasticall,as  Se-  ipeaalbbii- 
cul.ir  :   And  very  eipre-se  Provi-  (^ntiont  »n- 
sion  in  sucbe    I  reaties  conteined  terrkan^t- 
for  mutuall   Favours,  Affections,  ahtie.for 
and  all  other  Fnendly  Offices  to  mutual  Fa- 
be  used   and  prosecuted    bv  the  roun,  and 
Peopleof  the  one  Nation  towards  Friendly 
the    other.       By    which    mutual  Offiett. 
Bondes,  there  hath  continued  per- 
peiuall    Unions  of   the    Peoples 
Hearts  together,  and  so  by  way  of 
conunuall  Kntercojr»e8,from  .Age 
to  .Age   the   same  mutuall    Love 
hath    bene   inviolablie   kept   and 
exerciaed,  as  it  had  been  by  the 


BOOK  VI. 


Treaties  ex- 
tant of  Ati- 
eieiU  Time, 
bet  will  the 
Kiiige^  of 
Eiigltind, 
and  the 
Dukes  of 
Biirguiidie, 
for  the  Ciim- 
merce  Ije- 
twiit  their 
Countries. 


Conventions 
for  the  Sub- 
jectea  of 
either  'side, 
to  shewemu- 
tualFavonn 
one  to  the 
other. 


Worke  of  Nature,  and  never  ut- 
terly dissolved  ;  nor  yet  for  any 
long  Time  discontinued,  howso- 
ever the  Kinges,  and  the  Lordesof 
the  Countries  sometimes  (though 
very  rarely)  have  beene  at  dif- 
ference by  sinister  Meanes  «f  some 
other  Princes  their  Neighbours, 
envying  the  Felicitie  of  inese  I'vvo 
Countries. 

And  for  Maintenance  and  Tes- 
timonie  of  these  natural  Unions 
of  the  Peoples  of  these  Kingdoms 
and  Countries  in  perpetuall  Ami- 
tie,  there  are  extent  sundrie  Au- 
tentique  I'reaties  and  Transac- 
tions for  mutual  Commerce,  En- 
tercourse  and  straight  Amitie  of 
Ancient  Times  :  As  for  Example, 
some  very  Solemnely  accorded  in 
the  Times  of  King  Menrie  tlie 
Vlthour  Progenitour,  and  Philip 
the  lid,  Duke  of  Burgundie.  and 
Inheritour  to  the  Countie  of  I'lan- 
ders  by  the  Ladie  Alargaret  his 
Grandmother,  which  was  above 
One  Hundred  and  Forty  Years 
past ;  and  the  same  also  renewed 
by  the  Noble  Duke  Charles  bis 
Sonne,  Father  to  the  King  of 
Spayne'sCJrandmother.and  Hus- 
band to  the  Ladie  iMaigaret,  Sis- 
ter toour  Great  Grandfather  King 
Edward  the  I\'th  :  And  after  that 
of  newe  oftentimes  renewed  by 
our  most  Noble  and  Sage  Grand- 
father King  Henrie  the  Vllth, 
and  the  Archduke  Philip.  Grand- 
father to  the  King  of  Spayiie  now 
being:  And  in  later  Times,  often 
renewed  betwixt  our  Father  of 
Noble  iVJemorie  King  Henrie  the 
VII  Ith,  and  Charles  the  Vth  Em- 
perour  of  Almaigne,  Father  also 
to  the  present  King  of  Spaine. 

In  al  which  Treaties,  Transac- 
tions, and  Confederations  of  Ami- 
tie  and  mutuall  Commerce,  it  was 
also  at  all  Times  specially  and 
principally  contained  in  expresse 
Words,  by  Conventions,  Con- 
cordes, and  Conclusions,  that  the 
Naturall  People  and  Subjects  of 
either  side,  should  shewe  mutuall 
Favours  and  Dueties  one  to  the 
other;  and  should  safely,  freely, 
and  securely  Commerce  together 
in  everie  their  Countries,  and  so 
bath  the  same  mutuall  and  natu- 
rall Concourse  and  Commerce 
bene  without  interruption  conti- 
nued in  many  Ages,  farre  above 
the  like  Example  of  any  other 
Countries  in  Christendome,  to  the 
Honour  and  Strength  of  the 
Pnnces,  and  to  the  singular  great 
BeneLta  and  Enriching  of  their 


People,  untill  of  late  Yeeres  that 
the  King  of  Spayne  departing  out 
of  his  Lowe  Countries  into 
Spayne,  bath  bene  (as  is  to  be 
thought)  councelled  by  his  Coun- 
selours  of  Spayne,  to  appoynt 
Spaniardes,  Foreners,  and  Stran- 
gers of  strange  Blood,  Men  more 
exercised  in  Warres,  than  in 
Peaceable  Government;  and 
some  of  them  notably  delighted  in 
Blood,  as  hath  appeared  by  their 
Actions,  to  be  the  chietest  'Go- 
vernours  of  all  his  said  Low 
Countries,  contrary  to  the  Ancient 
Lawes  and  Customes  thereof, 
having  great  plentie  of  Noble, 
Valiant,  and  Faithful  Persons 
naturally  Borne,  and  such  as  the 
Emperour  Charles,  and  the  King 
himseli'e  had  to  their  great  Ho- 
nours used  in  their  Service,  able 
to  have  bene  employed  in  the 
Hule  of  those  Countries.  But 
these  Spaniardes  being  meere 
Strangers,  having  no  naturall  Ke- 
gard  in  their  Government  to  the 
Maintenance  of  those  Countries 
and  People  in  their  Ancient  and 
Naturall  Maner  of  Peaceable 
Living,  as  the  most  Noble  and 
Wise  Emperour  Charles ;  yea, 
and  as  his  Sonne  King  Philip 
himself  had,  whilest  he  remained 
in  those  Countries,  and  used  the 
Counsels  of  the  States,  and  Natu- 
ral of  the  Countries,  not  violating 
the  Ancient  Liberties  of  the  Coun- 
tries :  But,  contrarywise,  these 
Sj^aniardes  being  exalted  to  Ab- 
solute Government  by  Ambition, 
and  for  private  Lucre  have  vio- 
lently broken  the  Ancient  Lawea 
and  Liberties  of  all  the  Coun- 
tries; and  in  a  'Tyrannous  Sort 
have  banished,  killed,  and  de- 
stroyed without  Order  of  Lawe, 
within  the  Space  of  a  fewe 
Monthes,  many  of  the  most  An- 
cient and  Principal  Persons  of  the 
natural  Nobilitie  that  were  more 
\Vorthy  of  Government.  And 
howsoever  in  the  Beginning  of 
these  Cruel  Persecutions,  the  Pre- 
tence thereof  was  for  Maintenance 
of  the  I^omish  Religion,  yet  they 
spared  not  to  deprive  verie  many 
Catholiques,  and  Txclesiastical 
Persons  of  their  Franchises  and 
Privileges  :  And  of  the  Chiefest 
that  were  executed  of  the  Nobi- 
litie, none  was  in  the  Whole 
Countrie  more  affected  to  that 
Religion,  then  was  the  Noble  and 
Valiant  Count  of  Egmond,  the 
very  Glory  of  that  Countrie,  who 
neither  for  his  singular  Victories 


599 


Spaniardes 
and  Stran- 
gers liilely 
ajipointt'd 
Uoieriiniirs 
in  the  Lowe 
Ciiitntries  to 
the  Viohitinn 
of  the  Liber- 
ty s.f  the 
CouHtrif. 


The  De- 

itriictiim  of 
the  Nobi- 
litie, and 
the  I'eople 
of  the  Coun- 
tries bxj 
Spanish  Go- 
vernment, 


The  lament' 
able  Violent 
Death  of  the 


600 


RECORDS. 


Count  of  in  the  Service  of  the  King  of 
Egmoiiil,  Spayne  can  be  forgotten  in  the 
|A<  iilory  true  HutorH'S,  nor  yet  for  the  Cru- 
of  ihou  cities  used  for  his  Destruction ,  to 

Countries,      b»»e  but  for  ever  lliuenteil  in  the 
Heartt  8  of  the  natural  I'eople  of 
thai  t'ountiie.    And  furtliermore, 
to  brinj;  these  whole  Countries  in 
Serritude  to  Spayne  ;  these  Fo- 
reine  Cioremours   hate  by  l<>n^' 
intestine   W  arre,  with  multitude 
of  Spaniards,  and  with  some  frwe 
Italians  and  Almain.i,  in.ide  the 
greater  Fart  of  the  said  Coun- 
tries, (which   with    their   lliclies, 
by  coinuKin  Kstiinatinn.aiif  *ered 
the  Kmperour  Charles  e»|n:iliy  to 
his  Indiasi  iu  a  manner   L)<-ii»- 
late  ;   and  have  aUo  lamentably 
7T»e  liiclu     deslroytil  bv  Sword,  Famine,  and 
Townet  and  other  cruel   Manem  of   DimiIi    a 
Strfngthe$     great  Fart  of  the  natiiml  F-ople. 
with  tht        and  now    the  rich    lowneH   and 
Wemlih  itrong  Flaces  b«-ing   Drsolaf*  of 

thtrtof  fx»-  their  nilural  Inhabitants,  ate  held 
UiUd  6y  ''■«  and  k)|>l  chiefly  with  Force  by  the 
Spaniardet.    Spaniurdes. 

.All  which  pitiful  Misrrieaand 
horrible  Calamine*  of  these  most 
Rich  Countries  and  People,  are 
of  all  their  Neichbours  at  this 
Day,  even  of  such  as  in  .Ancient 
'lime  h  ive  b<ne  at  ftr<juent  Dis- 
cord with  lliem.  thoniwe  natural 
Coflipa-tsion  Terie  j;re-illie  pind, 
which    appeared    s|K-ci4lly    this 
present  \  ere,  when  the  brenclie 
Kinj;e  pretended  to  have  ret  •  ived 
them  t'>   his  I'roteciioo.   bad  n»c 
(as  tlie  Slates  of  the  Countre)  and 
their   Deputies  were  answered) 
tLat  certaine  untimely  and  un- 
IrKiked  furComploltesuf  (lie House 
of  Guise,  stirred  and  maintained 
by  .Money  out  of  Spayne.  disturb- 
ed the  Ciood  and  Oeneral  Fe.ice 
of  Fraunce,  .and  thereby  urged  the 
King  to  forbi  are  from  tlie  Keso- 
lution  he  had  made,  not  only  to 
aide  the  Oppressed  Heojde  of  the 
Lowe  Countries  against  the  Spa- 
niardes,but  also  to  hare  acce^ited 
them  as  his  owne  Suhjectes.    Hut 
in  verie  truth,    howsoever   they 
were  pitied,  and   in  a  sort  for  a 
lime  comforted  and  kept  in  Hope 
The  French  in  Fraunce  by  the  French  King, 
Kiiig'f  Of-    who  also  hath  oftentimes  eaniest- 
fers  10  have  ly  sollicited  us  as  Queen  of  F.ng- 
aidedait'tre-  land,  both  by  Messjige  and  Writ- 
ceived  to  his  inge  to  be  careful   of  their  De- 
Suijection      fence  :   Yet   in  respect  that  they 
th'  opprefs-    were   otherwise  more  siraighily 
ed  People  of  knitte  in  Auocient  Friendship  to 
the  lufwe       this    Keahiie   then  to  aiiv  other 
Counlrie*.      Counlrie,  we  are  sure  that  they 
could  bee  pitied  of  none  for  thia 


long  Time  with  more  CaaM  and 
Grief  generally  then  of  our  Sub- 
jects oi  this  Uealine  of  Kngland, 
b«ir.g  their  most  .\ncieut  Alhes, 
and  Familiar  Neik;hl>o.ir*.  and 
that  in  such  .Mamr,  as  this  our 
Kealme  of  Kngland,  and  those 
Countries  have  been  by  commoa 
Language  of  long  lime  resembled, 
and  termed  as  Man  and  Wife, 
.And  for  these  urgent  Causes  and 
many  others,  we  have  by  many 
Friendly  Messages  and  .Ambassa- 
dors, by  many  l/eticrs  and  Writ- 
ings to  the  said  King  of  Spayne 
our  Hrotlier  and  .Mlie.  declared 
our  Compansion  of  this  so  Kvil 
anil  Cruel  C»a);e  of  his  Natural 
and  l.ov.'it  I'euple,  by  suiidne  Ins 
Martial  Govrmoures,  and  other 
his  Men  of  Warre.  all  .Strangers 
to  these  his  Countries.  And  for- 
theriiiore,  as  a  goo<l  loving  Sn.ter 
lobini,  and  anaiurni  good  Nei)<h- 
l>our  to  his  l»we  Countries  and 
Feofile,  we  have  often,  and  iifieo 
a  aiiiemostFriendly  warned  him, 
that  if  he  did  not  otherwise  by  hie 
Wisdome  and  I'nmely  Clemen- 
cie  restraine  the  Tyrmnny  of  his 
Gi)vemi>iir«,  rtnd  Cruellie  of  his 
Men  of  Warre.  we  f.arrd  that  the 
Feapie  uf  his  Countries  should  be 
fur..  1  fr.r  >7t'r\\r  f  thfjr  l.ires, 
av  •  ;i,-,r  Na- 

t.  .r^t.ite 

ot  •  -      k  :  I..    I'ro- 

trcti.ii  n(  •■  ■•I..-  other  l-otrvne 
Lor  le ;  or  rather  to  yeeld  ihrm- 
srlv.  >  u!..,!s    t  .  IIm     "^.a.-r  i;  ■iitio 


ThtQiietn»/ 

F.ngiandt'i 

roiilinuiil 

h'rie.uily 

Aduret  to 

tht   King  0/ 

Spa  me  Jar 

mtruuiiitjf 

of  the  Tit- 

T.iiDiifrjhit 

(..-imnmri. 


:.nd 


Dukes  ofihe  Countries  to  the  Peo- 
ple, ibey  do  pretende  and  affirm, 
that  in  such  Cases  of  General  In- 
justice, and  ujwn  SU4  h  Violent 
Breaking  of  their  Privileges,  they 
are  free  from  thrir  former  llo- 
Diages,  and  at  Ijbertie  to  make 
Choice  of  any  other  Prince  to  bee 
their  Prince  and  Head.  1  he  Proof 
whereof,  by  Liamples  past,  is  to 
be  seene  and  read  in  the  Ancient 
Histories  of  divers  .Alterations, of 
theLorde«andLadie<ioftheCoun- 
tries  of  Urabanr.  Flanders,  Hol- 
land, and  Zeland,  and  other 
Countries  to  them  united  hy  the 
States  and  People  of  the  Coun- 
tnes  ;  and  that  by  >»ome  j-och  Al- 
terations, as  the  Stones  do  lesti- 
fie,  Philip  the  Obkr  of  Hurgundy 
came  to  h-sTyile,  from  winch  tb« 
Kinf  of  Spayne's  Interest  is  de- 
rive   °  But  tbe  further  Ducommo 


BOOK  VI.  601 

hereof,  we  leave  to  the  Viewe  of  manifestly  confessed  by  the  Cap-  A'ln"  of 
flie  Monuments  and  llecordes  of  taines,  that  those  Nombers  were  Spuyne  and 
The  Queeve  the  Countries.     And  now  for  the  sent  aforehand  to  sease  upon  some  the  Pope, 
ofEnclaiiii's  Purposes  to  stay  them  from  yeeld-  strength  tliere,  to  the  intent  with 
A/enns  ined  ing  themselves   in  any  like  Sort  other  greater  Forces  to  pursue  a 
to  itaie  the    to  the  Soveraigntie  of  any  other  Conquest  thereof :  weedidwesay 
iS<a(eso/(/ie  strange  Prince,  certaine   Yeeres  agaiiie,  manifestly   see  in  what 
Louje  CoiDj- past,  ujjon  the  earnest  Request  of  danger  our  selfe,  our  Countries 
trie),  fntm      sundrieof  the  greatest  Persons  of  and  People  might  shortly  bee,  if 
yfeliiing        Degree  in  those  Countries,  and  in  convenient  time  wee  did  not 
theirSiiijec-  n\Oi>i  Obedient  Subjects    to  the  speedily  otherwise  regaid  to  pre- 
tion  to  uiiy     King,  such  as  were  the  Duke  of  vent  or  star  the  same.     And  yel 
other  For-     Ascot, and  the  Marques  of  Havery  notwithstanding  our  saide  often 
reinePrince.  yet  Living,  and  of  such  others  as  Requests  and  Advises  given  to  the 
had    Principal    Offices   in   those  KingofSpayne.  manifestly  forhis 
Countries  in  the  'lime  of  the  Km-  own  VVeale  and  Honour,  we  found 
perourCharles, we  yielded  at  their  him  by  his  Counsell  of  Spayne  so 
importunate  Requests,  to  graunt  unwilling  in  any  sort  to  encline 
them  prests  of  Money , only  to  con-  to  our  friendly  Counsell,  that  his 
tinuethem  as  his  Subjects,  and  to  Governoursand  Chiefetainsin  his 
maintaine    themselves    in    their  Lowe  Countries  increased  their 
just  Defence  against  the  \  iolence  Cruelties  towards  his  own  afBict- 
and  Cruelties  of  the  Spaniardes  ed    People,  and  his    Officers  in 
their  Oppressours,  thereby  stay-  Spayne  offered  dayly  greater  In- 
ing  them  from  yielding  their  Sub-  juries  to  ours,  resorting  thitherfor  The  Tie/usal 
jection  to  any  other  Prince  from  Trafique  :  yea,  they  of  his  Coun-  of  the 
the  said   King  of  Spayne:  And  sell  in  Spayne,  would  not  permit  Queen's 
during  the  Time  of  that  our  Aide  our  express  Messenger  with  out  Messenger, 
given  to  them,  and  their  stay  in  Letters  to  come  to  the  King  their  "'"'  herhtt- 
their  Obedience  to  the  King  of  Masters  Presence :  A  flatter  very  ters  in  the 
Sjiayne,  we  did  freely  acquainte  strange,  and  against  the  Law  of  King  iif 
the  same  King  with  our  Actions,  Nations.  Spayne. 
and  did  still  continue  our  Friend-         And  the  Cause  of  this  our  writ-  The  just 
ly  Advices  to  him,  to  move  him  ing  and  sending  to  the  King,  pro-  Canses  of 
tocommaund  his  (jovernours  and  ceeded  of  Matter  that  wa;-  worthy  Dismissnig 
Men  of  Warre,  not  to  use  such  In-  to  be  knowen  to  the  King,  and  not  "f  B.  Men- 
Sdlent  Cruelties  against  his  Peo-  unmete  nowe  also  to  be  declared  to  d'>:<i  out  of 
pie,  as  might  make  them  to  de-  the  World,  to  shewe  both  our  good  England. 
spayre  of  his  Favours,  and  seeke  Disposition  towardes  the  King  in 
some  other  Lorde.  imparting  to  him  our  Grieves,  and 
And  in  these  kind  of  Perswa-  to  let  it  appear  howe  evill  we  have 
sions  and  Actions  wee  continued  beene  used  by  his  Ministers,  as  in  some  part 
many  Veeres.  not  onely  for  com-  may  appear  by  this  that  followeth.     Although 
passion  of  the  miserable  state  of  we  coulde  not  have  these  many  Yeres  past 
the  Countries,  but  of  a  natural  dis-  any  of  our  Servaunts,  whome  we  sent  at  sun- 
position  to  have  the  ancient  Con-  drie  times  as  our  Ambassadours  to  the  King 
ditions    of  straight  Amitie   and  our  good   Brother,  as  was  mete,  suffered  to 
Commerce  for  ourKingdomes  and  continue  there  without  many  Injuries  and  Iii- 
People  to  continue  with  the  States  dignities  offered  to  their  Families,  and  divers 
and  the  People  of  the  said  Duke-  times  to  their  owne  Persons,  by  the  greatest 
dome  of  Burgundie  and  the  Ap-  of  his  Counsellours,  so  as  they  were  constrain- 
pendants,  and  namely  with  our  ed  to  leave  their  Places,  and  some  expelled, 
next  Ney  ghbours  the  Countries  of  and  in  a  sort  banished  the  Countrey,  without 
Flanders,  Holland,  and  Zeland.  Cause  given  by  them,  or  notified  to  us  :    Yet 
For  wee  did  manifestly  see,  if  the  we,  minding  to  continue  very  good  Friendship 
Nation  of  Spayne  should  make  a  with  the  King,  as  his  good  Sister,  did  of  long 
conquest  of  those  Countries,  as  'lime,  and  many  Yeres  give  favourable  Al- 
was  and  yet  is  apparently  intend-  lowance  to  all  that  came  as  his  Ambassadours 
ed,  and   plant  themselves  there  to  us  ;  saving  onely  upon  manifest  daungerous 
as  they  have  done  in  Naples  and  Practices,  attempted  by  Two  of  them  to  trou 
other  Countries,  adding  thereto  ble  our  Estate,  whereof  the  one  was  Girald 
the  late  Examples  of  the  violent  Despes,  a  very  turbulent-spirited  Person,  and 
Ihe  Etiter-    hostile  Enterprise  of  a  power  of  altogether  unskilfull  and  unapt  to  deale  in 
prise  of  the  Spanyardes,   being   sent   within  Princes   Affaires  being  in  Amitie  ;  as  at  his 
Spaiiiardes     these  fewe  Yeeres  by  the  King  of  Retourn  into  Spaine,  he  was  so  there  also  re- 
in Ireland,    Spaine  and    the   Pope    into  our  puted  :  The  other,  and  last  was,  Beinardin 
sent  by  the     Realmeof  Ireland,  with  an  intent  de  Mendoza  ;  one  whom  we  did  accept,  and 


602  RECORDS. 

U8«  with  great  FaTour  along  lime,  as wa«  ma-    )>vie  in  England,  hy  meaDet  of  cerfaine  Re- 
nifestly  »«?ene  in  our  t'ourt,  and  we  tliinkecau-    belles,  to  have  pttxured  sundry   Invaiiont  of 
not  be  denied   by  himself:    Hut  yet  of  hite    our    llealnie,    by  their  Force*  out   of  Spaine 
Yeeres,  (we  know  not  hy  what  Direction)  we    and  the  l-owe  Couniriei  :  Very  hard  Kerom- 
found  liiin  tobe  aufcrel  great  Favourer  to  sun-    |>ence»  (we  may  »ay)  for  »o  maiy  our  good 
drie  ourevill-disjiosedand  »editiou»>ubjecte».    Offices.      Hereuj>on  we  boiie,  no  reRsonabIa 
not  onely  to  such  as  luiked   in  our   Ilealnie.    Person  can  blame  us.  if  we  have  disposed  our 
but  also  to  such  as  fled  ihe  same,  being  noto-    selves  to  change  this  out  former  Course    and 
rjously  condemned  as  open  Kebelles  .ind  I  ray-    more  carefully   to  look  to  the  Safety  of  our 
tours  ;  with  whom  by  his  Letters,  .Mes>H;^e!t,    .S«.|fp,  and  our  People.    And  findin);  our  owne 
and   Secret  Counsels,  be  did  in  the  onde  de-     Dangers  in  deed  rerj  great  and  immiiirot.we 
vise,  who  with   a  Power  of  .Men,   }iartely  to    we  have  bene  the  more  urijenUy  provoked  to 
Come  out  of  Spayuc,  partely  out  of  the  l.owe    attempt  and  accelerate  some  go<>d  Kemedy  : 
Countries,  whereof  bee  gave  them  great  Com-    For  that,  besides  many  otiier   Advices,  giveo 
forte  m  the  Kiiiges  Name,  an  InvaMon  might    us   both   at   Home  and  from  .Abrode.   in  due 
be  made  into  our  Kealnic  ;  setting  dowiie  in     lime  to  withstand  these    Dangers:   we  have 
Wniiiig  the  manner  howe  the  same  should  be    found  the  general  Dis|>osition  of  al   our  own 
doiie.with  what  Numbers  of  Mei.  and  Shippes,    failhfull    People,  very    ready    in    this  Case, 
and  u|>ou  what  Coasles.  Portes  and  Places  of    and  earnest,   in  offniig  to  us  both   in    Parlia- 
our    Kealme.    by    sj>ecial    Name:    And   who    ments  and  otherwise,  their  Services  with  their 
th--   Persons  should   be  in  our    Uealme  of  no    Motlies  and  lilfK.d,  and  their  Aidrt  with  their 
small  Account,  that  should  favour  tins   Inva-     I.itids  and  Liuud»,  to  wiihslaiid  and   iirerent 
biou,  and  take  part  with  the  Invadours  ;  with    this  present  common  l>aiig<-r  to   our  Kealme 
many  other  I'irtuinstances,  declaring  bis  full    and  themselves,  evidently  sreoe   and  feared, 
set  Purpose  and  l.ab<)urs  taken,  to  uouble  U4    by  the  subverting  and  rooting  upof  the  Ancient 
and   our   Kealinc  very  dangerou^ly  ;   as  hath     Nation  of  these  f.oweCountnes,  and  hv  Plant- 
beene  mosle  clearly  proved  and  cunfeSM-d,  by    ing  Ihe  Spani*h   Nation  and    .Men   of'  \\'arre, 
•uch  as  were  in  that  Confedency  with  liim  :     Foemies  to  our  Countries,  there  so  nere  unto 
whereof  some  are  fleil.a-id  now  do  freijuent  bis    us.      And  besides  these  Oc- 
Compauie  in  France  ;  and  some  were  taken,    caaions  and   Considerations, 
who  confessed  at  great  length  by  wriung,  the    we  did  also  call  to  our    Ke-  Tht  Qurfn  of 
whdle  Course  herein  helde  by  the  saide  .Am-    membrance  our  former  fortu-   Fn»/<i«if/'«  I'ra- 
bsAsador,  as  was  m.uiifesily  of  late  time  p'lb-    nate    Proceeding,   by    iioti'*  eee<iing,J\tr  iht 
lished  to  the  Worldc  u|>(K.n    Francis    1  hrog-     s|>eciall  Favor,  in  the  Kegin-   Drli,rru.fSci>t' 
morion's,  a  principall  I  raitours  Kiaminallon.    Din)(of  our  Keigne,  in  reiue    lanii  from  iht 
And  when  we  found  manifislly  this  Ambas-     dying  of  a  like  .Mischief  that  Srrwiluilt  ir/i»r#- 
sadour  so  dangerous  an  Instrument,  or  rather    was   intended  a);ainst    u«    in  in  (^  It-utgnf 
a  lieud  to  a  Rebellion  and  larastoo  :  .And  that    Scoiland  b\  cenaine  French-  (>Misr  n<«.i>i(  (» 
for  a  Veere  or  more  together,  he  never  brought    men,  who  then  were  directed  k»v»  breuj^Al  i(. 
to  us  any  L«-tter  from  the  Kin^i-  his   Master,    «nrl\  b\  the  II. .use  of  (luisr, 
notwithstanding  our  often  Ke.jueste  made  lo    by    Colour    of    the    Mariage 
him,  that  lie  woulde  bv  some  Letter  from  the    of  their  Neete,  theQuerne  of  Scots,  with  the 
King  to  us.  lei  it  apjH-are  that  it  was  the  Kings    Dolphin  of  France  :    In   like  manner,  as  the 
\Vlll.  that  he  shuuia  deale  with  us  in  bis  Mas-    U(rspnnt;s  nf  the  saide  House   have  even  now 
lers  Name,  in  suudrie    I  lunges  that  he  pro-    lately  sou;:ht  to  attain  to  the   like  unordinatc 
pounded   to  us  :u«  his  Anibassadour  ;  which    Power  in   France:   a  Matter  of  some   Conse- 
we  did  jud^e  to  be  contrary  to  the  Kinge  his    quence  for  ouiselve*  to  consider ;  although  w« 
Masters  Will.      \Vr  did  finally  cause  him  to    hope, the  Ki'.g^our  good  llrother)  professing 
be  charged  with  theiie  dangerous  Practices  ;    sincere    Frendsliip  towards  us,  as  we  profess 
and  made  it  patent  to  him,  how,  and  by  whom,    the  like  to  him.  will  moderate  this  aspiring 
(with  many  other  Circumstances)  we  knew  it;    (ireatneits  of  that  House,  that  neither  himself 
and  tlurfore  caused  him,  in  verv  gentle  sort,    nor  the    Princes  of  his   Hloud   be  overruled, 
to  be  content  (within  some  rtasonable  time)    nor  we  (  minding  to  continue  perfect   Frend- 
to  departe  out  of  our   Kealme.  the  rather  for    ship  with  the  King,  and  his  Hloud)  be  by  tha 
bis  own  Safety,  as  one  in  very  deed  mortally    said  House  of  Ciuise.  and  their  Faction,  dis- 
bated  of  our  People.   For  the  winch  we  graunt-    qiiieted  or   disturbed  in  our  Countries.      Hut 
ed  hini  favorable  Conduct,  both  to  the  Sea.  and    now  to  return  to  this   like    Kxample   of  Scot- 
over  the  Sea.   .And  thereupon  we  did  sjieedily    lande  aforesaid,  wh'-n  the  ?"rencb  had  in  like 
Send  a  Servant  of  ours  into  Spaine.  with  our    manner  (as  the  .*<panyardes  have  nowe  of  long 
Letters  to  the  King,  only  to  certify  him  of  this    time  attempted  in  the  l-owe  Countries)  sought 
Accident,  and  to  make  the  whole  Matter  ap-    by  Force  to  have  subdued   the  People  there, 
parent  unto  him.   And  this  was  the  Mes.senger    and  brought   them    into  a   Servitude  to   the 
aforementioned,  that  might  not  be  suffred  to    Crowne  of  France  ;  and  also  by  the  Ambitious 
dehverourMessage.orour  I  etters.to  theKing.    Desires  of  the  said  House  of  Guise,    to  hare 
.And  beside  these  Indignities,  it  is  n.ost  ma-    proceed.-d   to  a  V\  arre    bv  way  of  Scotland, 
nifest,  how  his  Ministers  also  have  both  here-    loTiheConquestof  ourCrownefor  theirNeece 
tofoTC  many  times,  and  now  lately  practised    the  Queene  of  Scottes(a  Matter  most 


BOOK  VI. 

festto  thecommonKnowIetlgeof  tlieWorlde):  their  Defence  against  the  Span- 
It  pleased  Almightie  God,  as  it  reamaineth  iards,  and  other  Strangers;  and 
in  good  memorie  to  our  Honour  and  Comfort,  therewith  finding  manifestly,  by 
to  further  our  Intention,  and  Honourable  and  our  often  and  importunate  Re- 
just  Actions,  at  that  time,  in  such  sort,  as  by  quests  and  Advices  given  to  the 
our  Aiding  then  of  the  Nation  of  Scotland,  King  of  Spaine,  no  Hope  of  Re- 
(being  sore  oppressed  with  the  French,  and  liefe  o<' these  tlieir  Miseries,  but 
universally  requiring  our  Aide)  we  procured  rather  an  Increase  therof,  by 
to  that  Realme  (though  to  our  great  Cost)  a  dayly  Conquests  of  their  Townes, 
full  Deliverance  of  the  Force  of  Strangers,  and  and  Slaughter  of  theire  People 
Danger  of  Servitude,  and  restored  Peace  to  (tho'  in  veryTrueth,  we  cannot 
the  whole  Countrie  ;  which  hath  continued  impute  the  Increase  of  any  late 
there  ever  since  many  Yeres;  saving  that  at  Cruelties,  to  the  Person  of  him 
some  Time  of  Parcialities  of  certaine  of  the  that  now  hath  the  Title  of  Gene- 
Noblemen,  (as  hath  beene  usuall  in  that  Coun-  rail  Governor,  shewing  his  Natu. 
trie,  in  the  Mynoritie  of  the  yong  King)  there  rail  Disposition  more  inclynable 

hath  risen  some  inward  Troubles,  to  Mercie  and  Clemencie,  then  it 

which(forthe  most  part)  we  have, 

in  Favour  of   the    King  and  his 

Governonrs,  used  Meanes  to  pa- 

cifie  :   So  as  at  this  Day,  such  is 

the  Quietnes  in  Scotlande,  as  the 

King  our  Dear  Brother  and  Cou- 
sin, by  Name  James  the  Vlth,  a 


603 


The  Tiealm 
of  Scfltlmul 
restoreil  to 
the  iincieiit 
Freedom, 
and  JO  pos- 
sessed htj  th 
prese 


seemeth  he  can  direct  the  Heartes 
of  the  Spaniardes  under  him,  that 
have  been  solong  trayned  inShed- 
ding  of  Blood,  under  the  former 
Spanisli  Governours:)  And  joyn- 
ing  therunto  our  owne  Danger  at 
Hiind,  by  the  Overthrow  and  De- 


Prince  of  great   Hope   for  many  struction  of  our  Neighbours,  and 

goode  Princely  Respectes,  raign-  Access  and  Planting  of  the  great 

eth  there  in  Honour  and  Love  of  Forces  of  the  Spaniards  so  nere  to 

■^•l.'"^  his  People,  and  in  very  good  and  our   Countries,    with     precedent 

,        ''^"'*  perfect   Amitie  with  us  and  our  Arguments  of  many  troublesome 

^1  '^  --^"l*  ^'°untry.    And  so  our  Actions,  at  Attemptes  against  our  Kealme  : 

oil  y  oj       e  jjjjj^  time,  came  to   so  good  Sue-  We  did  therefore, by  good  Advice. 


Queen  of 
Ensland. 


?,  by  the  Goodnes  of  God,  as  and  after  long  Deliberation,  de- 
botheour  owne  Realme,  and  that  termine,  to  sende  certaine  Com- 
of  Scotland,  hath  ever  since  re-  panies  of  Souldieres,  to  ayde  the 
mained  in  better  Amitie  and  Naturall  People  of  those  Coun- 
Peace,  then  can  be  remernbred  tries  ;  onely  to  defende  them  and 
these  manie  Hundred  Yeeres  be-  their  Townes,  from  Sacking  and 
fore  :  And  yet  nothing  heereby  Desolation,  and  thereby  to  pro- 
done  by  us,  nor  any  Cause  justly  cure  them  Safetie,  to  the  Honour 
given,  bat  that  also  the  Frenche  of  God  ;  whome  they  desire  to 
Kinges  that  have  since  succeeded,  serve  sincerly,  as  Christian  Peo- 
(which  have  been  Three  in  Num-  pie,  according  to  his  Holie  Word, 
ber,  and  all  Brethren)  liave  made  and  to  enjoye  their  Ancient  Liber- 
and  concluded  divers  Treaties  for  ties  for  them  and  their  Posteritie, 
good  Peace  with  us  ;  which  pre-  and  so  consequently,  to  preserve 
sentlie  continue  in  Force  on  both  and  contynue  the  Lawful  and 
Parties,  notwithstanding  our  fore-  Ancient  Commerce  betwixt  our 
saide  Actions,  attem])ted  for  Re-  People,  and  those  Countries  and 
moving  out   of    Scotland  of   the  ours. 

saide    French    Forces,   so    trans-        And  so,  we  hope,  our  Intention  „, 

TheConclu-  ported  by  the  onely  Direction  of  herein,  and  our  subsequent  Ac-  i^^^***?*""* 

sion  nf  the   the  House  of  Guyse.  tions  will   be,  by  God's  Favour,  -'""'J*  »"«<»- 

Caiisfsof  And  therefore,  to  conclude  for  both  honourably  and   charitably  *?"^,-y      . 

--,->,.■  ,•  .   T  •  ,        ,   •^,.    „  ,         ■'    sirp/i    All  tha 


sending  of     the  Declaration  of  our  pi 
cer( 


it  In-    interpreted  of  all  Persons,  (s 


sired  hy  the 


er/uii(C.)m-  tention    at   this  time,  we  hope  it  ing  of  the  Oppressors  themselves,  ,     ^   ^"^' 

allies  if       shall  of  all  Persons  abroade  be  and  their   Partizans)  in  that  we    '""1',. 

E/i^/ts/i  Sii/-  well   interpreted,  as  wee  knowe  meane  not  heereby,  either  for  Am-    r  ifl^ 

diers   to  the  it  will  be  of  sucli  as  are  not  ledde  bition  or  Malice, (the  'Two  Rootes  "'.  f    p '    ■ 

Di-fence  nf     by  Parciallitie,  that  upcm  the  oft-  of  all  Injustice)  to  make  any  par-  ""  "''* 

the  oppressed  en  and  continuall  lamentable  Re-  ticular  Profit  hereof,  to  our  Selfe,  ^"^"'"^  "'* 

Peop'e  p/t/ie  questes  made  to  us  by  the  Uni-  or  to  our  People  ;  Onely  desirinije  '-'"''^^"""■ 

Lowe  Conn-  versall  States  of  the  Countries  of  at  this  time  to  obtaine  (by  God's  ''''"'''  "'^'.'' 

*_•   _  I   ..    II    11        I      '#    1        1      *-i       ,  ,  »  ^  X    -         .       ,.  .     -^         ..        Aur.ipnt    I A- 


tries,  and  to  Holland,  Zeland,  Guelders,  and    Favour)  for  the  Countries,  a  De 


Ancient  Li- 


withstand      other  Provinces  with  them  united,  liverance  of  them  from  VVarre,  by  „    ,. 

r/ie.4(t«///p«s  (beelng  desperate  of  the  King  of  the    Spaniards    and     Forrainers  ;  ?'  ""f'^ 

against  this  Spaines  Favours)  for  our  Succours  a  Restitution  of  their  Ancient  Li--' r"'"   ^''l"' 

Realm  to  be  yeelded  to  them,  onely  for  berties  and  Government,  by  some  """  ^ 


604 


RECORDS. 


otivi  Rfolm, 
3.  And  Re- 
neving  of 
the  Mutual 
Trnffick  be- 
tween the 
Ccuntriet. 


The  C  iiitti 

tome  To  <rnj 
iiit.-her  Ma- 
Hit  le  J  Cu$- 
ludtt. 


Christian  Pescr  ,  ami  thereby, 
a  Sureiie  for  our  selTes  and  our 
Realme,  to  be  fre«>  from  invading 
Neighbours  ;  anil  our  People  to 
enjoy  in  llio»e  (.'ountries,  iLeir 
lawfull  Comnieice,  and  Kntcr- 
courno  of  Krendship  and  Mar 
chandise,  accordio);  toihe  aiicienc 
lisage  and  'I'reaUe*  of  Knier- 
course,  made  betwixt  our  Projjerii- 
tors  and  the  lA>rile»  and  F  :irU  of 
those  Countries,  and  Letuut  our 
People  and  tlie  People  of  thoce 
Countti<». 

And  though  our  further  Inten- 
tion also  is,  or  nixy  be,  to  take  in- 
to our  Garde  tome  fewe  Townes 
upon  the  Sea-side  ne»t  op|KMite 
to  our  Healnie,  which  otherwise 
might  be  in  Danger  to  be  lalen  by 
the  StrangiM.  K-nemies  of  the 
Country  :  Vet  tlicrein  considering 
we  haTe  no  Meaning  at  ibis  I  yme, 
to  take  and  reiaine  the  •anie  to 
our  owne  pro[>«r  l'»e  ;  we  hope, 
that  all  Pen>onf  will  thinke  it 
RgTeeable  with  gO<Hl  Reason  and 
Princely  Policie,  that  we  sbould 
ha»p  the  (jard  and  I  •«•  of  some 
such  Places,  for  sure  Accesae  and 
Recesse  of  our  People  and  Sol- 
diers in  Safety,  and  for  Kurniiure 
of  them  with  \'ictuals,  and  other 
Things  r«'qm»ite  and  necrssane, 
whitest  it  shall  beneedtul  for  them 
to  continue  in  those  (rountnes,  for 
the  Aidii'g  therof  in  the»e  their 
great  Calnniilies,  Misenes,  and 
imminent  liaunjer.  and  untill  the 
Countrirsinay  l^deliTeredof  such 
•trance  Korces  nsdo  now  oppre»»e 
them,  and  recover  their  Aniient 
Lawful!  jjberties  and  Maner  of 
Gouveninient,  to  lirein  Peace  as 
they  hare  heeretofore  done,  and 
doe  nowe  n>o»t  earnestly  in  la- 
mentable manner  desire  to  doe  ; 
which  are  the  very  onely  true 
Endes  of  all  our  Actions  nowe 
intended,  how-ioeTer  malicious 
Tongues  may  utter  their  cankred 
Conceits  to  the  contrary,  as  at  this 
Day  the  Worlde  abour'ideth  with 
Buch  Blasphemous  Ileportes  in 
Writings  and  Infamous  Libels,  as 
in  no  Age  the  Uetil  hath  more 
abounded  with  notable  Spirites 
replenished  with  allWickednesse, 
to  utter  his  Rage  against  Profess- 
onrs  of  Christian  Religion.  But 
thereof  we  leave  the  Hevenge  to 
God,  the  Searcher  of  Hearts,  hop- 
ing that  he  beholding  the  Sin- 
ceritie  of  our  Heart,  will  graunte 
good  Successe  to  our  Intentions, 
whereby  a  Christian  Peace  may 
ensue  to  his  Divine  Honour,  and 


Comfort  to  al  them  that  Love 
Peace  truely,  and  wil  seeke  it 
sincerely. 


An  Addition  to  the  Declaration,  touching  tkt 
Siauudert  yulilnhrd  rj  her  Majettie. 

AiTkR  we  had  finished  our  Declaration, 
there  came  to  our  Hands  a  Pamphlet  written 
in  li.ilian,  printed  at  Milan,  Kniiiuled  iVm'Ms 
u'/iin>,  directed  to  the  Archbi»l.op  of  Milan, 
conleyning  a  ItefKirt  of  the  Kipuguation  of 
Antwerjte  by  the  Pnnce  of  Panna :  liy  the 
which  wefouud  our  self  most  maliciously  charg- 
ed with  two  notable  Crimes,  no  lesse  hulrful  to 
the  World,  then  most  repugnant  and  contrary 
to  our  own  Natural  Jnclinntion .  llie  one, 
with  Ingratitude  towards  the  King  of  Spaioe, 
(«'lio  IIS  the  .Author  saith)  saved  our  Li(o 
being  j-istly  by  .Sentence  adjudged  to  Death 
in  our  Sister's  I  ime  :  I  he  other,  that  there 
w;is  some  PersdiiA  procured  to  be  coriupted 
with  great  Promises,  and  that  with  our  Intel- 
ligence, as  the  1{«  j>orter  addeth  in  a  Paren- 
thesis in  these  Words  ( <i>  i(  vai  taul ),  that 
the  Ijfe  of  the  Prince  of  Parma  should  b« 
taken  B»ay  :  And  for  the  better  proMng  and 
counteiiancing  of  this  horrible  Lye,  it  is  fur- 
ther added  in  rhe  said  Pamphlet,  that  It  pleas- 
ed the  Lord  Go<l  to  discover  this,  and  bring 
I  wo  of  the  « liked  IVrsons  to  Justice.  Now 
know  ing  how  Men  art<  maliciously  bent  in  this 
declining  Age  of  the  \\  nrld,  both  to  judge, 
•[>«>ak,  and  write  maliciously,  fnlsely  and  un- 
reven-ntly  of  Pnoies  :  And  holding  nothing 
so  Dear  unto  us.  as  the  Conserraiiun  of  our 
Hepiitatioo  and  Honour  to  be  blamrlesse  :  \\  e 
found  It  Very  eifwdient,  not  to  suffer  'J  wo 
•ocb  horrible  Impulaiioos  to  pass  under  si- 
lent e,  h.-vrt  for  lacke  of  .Answere,  it  may  argue 
a  kiod  of  Ciuiliiiies,  and  did  therefore  thinli, 
that  what  might  U*  alledged  by  us  for  our 
Justification  in  that  Itehalfe,  might  be  most 
aptly  joined  unto  this  former  Declaration  now 
to  be  published,  to  lay  open  before  the  \\  orld 
the  .Nianer  and  Ground  of  our  Proceeding  in 
the  Cau*es  of  the  l.owe  Countries. 

.And  for  .Answere  of  -j  e  First  Point  where- 
with we  are  charged,  touching  our  Ingratitude 
towards  tiie  King  of  Spaiue.  as  we  do  most 
W'iliiui;ly  acknowledge  that  we  were  Ix-hold- 
ing  unto  hill  in  the  lime  of  our  late  Si»ter, 
which  w'  then  did  acknowledge  Tery  thaiik- 
fully.  and  hare  sought  many  Wars  since  in 
like  Sort  to  re<)uite.  as  in  our  former  Deilara- 
tion  by  our  Aitionsmay  ap|>eare  :  Sodo  we 
utterly  denie  as  a  most  manitect  L'ntruth,  that 
ever  he  was  the  Cause  of  the  saving  of  our 
Life,  as  a  Person  b>  a  Course  of  Justice  sen- 
tenced unto  Death,  who  ever  earned  our  self 
towards  our  said  Sister  in  Dutiful  Sort,  as 
our  Loyaltie  was  never  called  in  Question, 
much  lesse  any  Sentence  of  Death  pronounc- 
ed against  us  :  A  .Matter  su<L,  as  in  respect 
of  the  ordiuarie  Course  of  Proceeding,  a»  by 
Processe  in  Lawe,  by  Place  of  I  ryal,  by  th« 
Judge  that  should  Pronounce  such  S«nteac«f 


BOOK  VI.  60i> 

and  other  necessary  Circumstances  in  like  selfe,  (so  long  as  the  King  shall  continue  the 

Cases   usual,  especially   against  cue  of  our  Prosecution  of  the  Cause  in  that  forcible  Sort 

Qualitie,  as  it  could  not  but  have  bene  pub-  he  now  doeth)  then  to  be   an  Instrument  to 

liquelie  known,  if  any  such  Thing  had  bene  put  take  him  away  from  thence  by  such  violent 

in  Execution.    This  then  being  true,  we  leave  Means,  that  hath  dealt  in  a  more  Honourable 

to  the  VVorlde  to  judge  liowe  maliciously  and  and  Gracious  Sort  in  the  Charge  committed 

injuriously  the  Author  of  the  said   Pamphlet  unto  him,  then  any  other  that  haih  ever  gone 

deleth  with  us,    in  charging  us  by  so  notable  before  him,  or  is  likely  to  succeede  after  liim. 

p.n  Untruth  with  a  V^ice  that  of  all  others  we  Now  therefore  how  aulikely  it  is,  that  we 

do  most  Hate  and  Abhorre.     And  therefore  having  neither  Cause  to  mislike  of  his  Person, 

by  the  manifest  Untruth  of  this   Imputation,  nor  that  the  Prosecution  of  theWarres  shoulde 

Men  not  transported  with  Passion  may  easily  cease  by  losse  of  him,  should  be  either  Au- 

iliscerne   what   Untruth   is  conteined  in  the  ihour,  or  any  way  assenting  to  so  horrible  a 

Second,  by  the  which  we  are  charged  to  have  Fact,  we  refer  to  the  Judgment  of  such  as 

bene  acquainted  with   an  intended  Attempt  looke  into  Causes,  not  with  the  Eyes  of  their 

against  the  Life  of  the  said  Prince:  A  Matter,  Affection,  but  do  measure  and  weigh   'I'liings 

if  any  such  thing  should  have  been   by  us  in-  according  to  Honour  and  Reason.     Besides, 

tended,  must  have  proceeded,  either  of  a  mis-  it  is   likely  if  it  had  bene  true   that  we  had 

lyking  we  had  of  his  Person,  or  tliat  the  Pro-  bene  any  way  Chargeable,  (as  the  Author  re- 

secution  of  the  VVarres  in  the  Lowe  Countries  porteth)  the  Confessions  of  the  Parties   exe- 

was  so  committed  unto  him, as  no  other  might  cuted,  (importing  such  Matter,  as  by  him  is 

prosecute  the  same  but  he.  alledged )  would  have  been  both  produced  and 

And  First  for  his   Person,  we  could  never  published;    for  Malice  leaveth    nothing  un- 

learne  that  he  hath  at  any  Time,  by  Acte,  or  searched,  that  may  nourish  the  Venime  of  that 

Speach,  done   any  Thing   that  might  justly  Humour. 

Lreede  a  Mislike  in  us  towards  him, much  lesse  The  best  Course  therefore  that  both  we  and 
a  Hatred  against  his  Person  in  so  high  a  De-  all  other  Princes  can  holde  in  this  Unfortunate 
gree,  as  to  be  either  Privie,  or  Assenting  to  Age,  that  overfloweth  with  Nombers  of  malig- 
the  taking  away  of  his  Life:  Besides,  he  is  nam  Spirits,  is  through  the  Grace  and  Good- 
one  of  whom  we  have  ever  had  an  Honourable  ness  of  Almighty  God,  to  direct  our  Course 
Conceite,  in  respect  of  those  singular  rare  m  such  sort,  as  they  may  rather  shewe  their 
Partes  we  alwaies  have  noted  in  him,  which  Willes  through  Malice,  than  with  just  Cause 
hath  won  unto  him  as  great  Reputation,  as  with  Desert,  to  say  ill,  or  deface  Princes, 
any  Man  this  Day  Living  carrieth  of  his  De-  either  by  Speech  or  Writing  :  Assuring  our 
gree  and  Qualitie:  And  so  have  we  always  selves,  that  besides  the  Punishment  that  such 
delivered  out  by  S|)eeche  unto  the  World,  Wicked  and  Infamous  Libellours  shall  receive 
■when  any  Occasion  hath  bene  offered  to  make  at  the  Handes  of  the  Almightie  for  depraving 
mention  of  him.  Nowe,  touching  the  Prose-  of  Princes  and  Lawfull  Magistrates,  who  are 
cution  committed  unto  him  of  the  Warres  in  God's  Ministers,  they  both  are,  and  alwayes 
the  Lowe  Countries,  as  all  Men  of  Judgment  shall  be  thought  by  all  good  Men,  Unworthie 
know  that  the  taking  away  of  this  Life  carri-  to  live  upon  the  Face  of  the  Earth, 
eth  no  likelihood   that  the  same  shall  works 

any  Ende  of  the  said   Prosecution:  So  is  it  Given  at  Richmount  the  First  of  October, 

manifestly  knowen,  that  no  Man  hath  dealt  1383;  and  the!i!7th  Yere  of  the  Reigiie 

more    Honourablie    then    the    saide    Prince,  of  our  Soveraigne  Lady  the  Queene ) 

either  in   duely  observing  of  his  Promise,  or  jg  be  published, 
extending  Grace  and   Mercie,  where  Merite 

and  Deserte  hath  craved  the  same  :  And  there-  Imprinted  at  London  by  Christopher  Barker, 

fore  no  greater   Impietie  by  any  coulde  bee  Printer  to  the  Queene  of   England,   Her 

wrought,  nor  nothing  more  Prejudicial  to  our  most  Excellent  Majestic.  1385. 


AN  APPENDIX, 

CONTAINING 

SOME  PAPERS  RELATING  TO  Till-  TWO  VOLUMES 

or  THE 

HISTORY  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

(It    THE 

CHURCH   OF   r.NCl  AM). 


1.  A  Letter  written  to  me  by  Anthony  Wood,  in  Justification  of  hi*  History  of  the  I'niTer- 
sity  of  Oxford  :  with  icfleclioos  upon  it,  referred  to  alphalH-lically. 

2.  A  Letter  to  Mr.  Ausont,  which  wan  translated  uto  Krench,  ujwn  hi«  procuring  for  ma 
a  (ensure  in  Writing,  made  in  I'aris,  upon  the  First  Volume  of  my  History  of  iha 
Reformation. 

S.  Some  Remarks,  sent  mo  by  another  Hand. 


L — A  l^ttfT  \critten  to  me  by  Anthony  Wixx/, 
in  Jinliftraliiut  I'J  hit  Untory  of  the  Umifr- 
11(1/  of  Oijird,  with  Tfjiectiotuon  it  ;  rejerrtd 
to  atphabeticulty. 

Sin, 
YoitH  book  of  the  The  Heformation  of  the 
Church  of'  EngLiud,  I  have  latelie  perused, 
and  finding  my  self  mentioned  therein,  not 
without  some  discredit,  I  thought  fit  tc  vin- 
dicate my  self  so  far  in  these  aiiimaJTen>ion« 
following,  that  you  m;iy  see  your  mii>t.-tkes, 
and  accordingly  rectifie  them,  (if  \ou  think 
fit)  in  the  next  part  that  is  yet  to  publlAh. 
P.  138.      Hut   after    he   hath    k(    douii    tht 


instrument.  In 


tiime  reawnt,  itc. 


I'he  two  first  reasons,  (if  they  may  be  so 
called)*  ud»  ;)ii(  i/i  />y  another  hand  ;  and  the 
other  were  taken  from  thes-o  three  books  fol- 
lowing,'' viz.  from  Dr  Nicholas  ilarpeftfield's 
Treali>e  concirning  Mairiufre,  in:,  which  is  a 
fair  manuscript  in  folio  ;  written  either  in 
the  time  of  Queen  Marie,  or  in  the  beginning 
of  Queen  F^lizabeth,  and  'tis  by  me  quoted  in 
my  book,  in  the  place  excepted  against. 
From  Will.  Forest's  Lfe  or  Queen  Catherine, 
written  in  the  raigne  of  Queen  .Marie,  and 
dedicated  to  her.  'lis  a  manuscript  also, 
And  written  verie  fairlie  in  parchment. 
•From  An  Apologie  fur  the  Government  of  the 
UnivenitU  againtt    King    Htnry    the   Vlllth, 


Written  by  a  Master  of  ArtJ  Srplimo  F.liut- 
beth^.  'lis  a  in.'inuscnpt  also,  and  buth  nil 
the  Kinjt's  li-tter*  therein;  written  to  the 
I'nivrrsiiir  about  the  (|ue»(ion  of  marriage 
and  divorce,  with  srvrial  passages  relating  to 
Con?i>CMlions  concmiink;  the  siid  question*. 

Su  that  by  thi«  you  sec  I  do  not  frame  those 
reason*  out  of  mine  ownc  bead  (as  partiall 
men  might)  but  what  other  auihours  dici.ite  to 
me 

I'  15a  Jpon  tihal  dttign  I  eannut  eatily 
.nuiftnr. 

iNu  designe  at  all  God-wot,  but  meerlie 
for  truth's  sake,  which  »ene  few  in  tbt»e 
dnyes  will  deliver. 

Ibid.  Ami  at  i/  it  had  /«rn  an  ill  ifciii;;,  A« 
takri  paint  topur^e  the  Unirmitiet  »J  iI,6lc, 

It  was  an  ill  thing  I  think,  ( I  am  sure  it 
was  taken  so  to  be)  for  a  prince  by  Ins  leliert 
tofriyhlen*  |>eople  out  of  their  conscience, 
and  by  menacf  s  force  them  to  say  what  must 
please  hiin.  15ut  seeing  the  masters  would 
not  be  frightned,  and  therefore  they  were  laid 
aside  (the  niatier  bei^.g  discussed  by  a  few 
old  tiiiierous  doctors  and  batchellors  of  di- 
vinity, who  would  say  anything  to  please  the 
King,  lea&t  danger  should  follow)  they  ought 


T  could  not  know  this  :  he  publishes  tbem, 
ind  1    -'istly  to  be  ch :ir;;ed  with  them. 

*>  Froti.  «uch  authorities  what  else  was  to 
be  e.Tpected 

«  I  his,  as  Dr.  Lloyd  informs  me,  is  Par- 
sons's  book,  an  author  of  no  better  credit  than 
the  former :  for  he  was  a  master  of  arts  in 
Baliol  College,  in  Queen  Elizabeth's  time. 
See  Wood  iu  Bal.  Col. 


*  1  do  not  find  there  was  any  frightening 
threatening*;  none  appear  in  the  King's  let- 
ters. If  he  had  this  from  any  good  authors, 
be  had  done  well  to  have  quoted  them.  It  is 
not  honounible  for  the  Iniversity.  as  it  is  not 
probalile,  to  represent  all  the  doctors  and 
batchelors  of  divinity,  as  men  apt  to  be 
frif;htened  out  of  their  consiiences  ;  and  that 
only  the  ma.sters  of  arts  were  impretjnahle. 
It  is  rather  to  be  supposed  that  the  one  sort 
were  carried  away  by  faction  ;  and  that  the 
others  were  guided  by  learning  and  con- 
science. 


APPENDIX.  607 

to  be  commended,  or  at  least  justified  for  to  think,  that  it  was  only  drawn  up,  and  not 

keeping  their  consciences  sake.  proposed  ;  for  if  u  had,  it  would  have  been 

P.  1  j9.   Ami  without  utiy  proof  gives  credit  registred  :     there    being    nothing    proposed, 

to  o  llji'ig  story  $"1  down  by  Senders,  of  an  as-  either  in  convocation  or  con"Teob.tion,  hut  is 

sembly  oilled  by  night.  '  registred,  wliether  denied,  o'r  not.     And  the 

Sanders  is  not  my  authour,  for  he  says  no  register  of  that  time  is   most  exactly  kept ; 

such  thing  in  his  book  de  Srlii^mate,  of  an  as-  and  nothing  thence,  as  I  can  perceive,  is  torn 

sembiy^  called  by  night;  my  author  for  this  out. 

is  the  Apologie  before  mentioned,  which  adds,        P.  139.   There  seems  to  he  also  another  mis- 

that,   uheii  a  Rfgeid  of  BuliaL  College  (whom  tnke,  in  the  relation  he  gives  :  for  he  says,  those 

then  culled    King  Heuru),  heayd   that   the  com-  of  faris  had  aetermined  in  this  mutter. 
niisS'irie,  uiid  his   compuny,  wire  going   to  ilis-         1    say'   so  from   Warham,    archbishop    of 

patch  this  night  work,  denied  the  seule  with  his  Canterbury,  then   chancellor  of  the   Univer- 

breeches  ubont  his  shoulders,  for  want  of  a  hood,  sity  ;  who  in  his  letters  thereunto,  desires  the 

See   in  Hist,   et  Antiq.  Oxon.   lib.  i.  p.  2.i6.  members,  lo  make  what  eipedition   they  could, 

A.'     'l"he  trnth   is,  the  meeting  was  unsea-  *"  g^ve  in   their  answer  to  the  King's  qneition  , 

sonable,  and  their  actions  clancuhir;   as  being  forasmuch  as   Paris  and  Camhrid^e  had  done  it 

protested   against  by,  and   done  without   the  already. For   this   1   quote    the  book    of 

consent  of  the  regents.  And  as  for  Sanders,  Epistles,  in  Archiv.  Lib.  Bod.  MS.  Epist. 
though  I  cannot  well  defend  him,  yet  many  ^97.  Yet,  I  believe,  the  Archbishop  said 
things  in  his  book  de  Schismntf,  especially  this,  to  hasten  the  University  of  Oxon  the 
those  relating  to  the  Universitie  of  Oxford,  more ;  tho'  probably  it  was  not  so.  FIow- 
I  find  from  other  places  to  be  true.B  ever,  I  am  not  to  take  notice  of  that,  but  to 
Ibid.  But  it  appears  that  he  had  never  seen,  follow  record  as  I  find  it.  And  that  I  do 
or  considered  the  other  instrument,  to  which  the  follow  record  throughout  all  my  book,  there 
University  s-it  their  seul.  is  not  one  (I  presume)  of  the  Senate  of  An- 
The  grand  collection,  or  farrago,  which  tiquaries  can  deny  it:  and  therefore,  how 
Mr.  Thomas  Masters  made,  (by  the  Lord  there  can  be  many  things  in  my  book  (of  my 
Herbert's  appointment)  in  order  to  the  framing)  that  are  enemies  to  tlie  Reformation 
writing  of  King  Henry  the  V^lllth'.s  life,  I  of  the  Church  of  England,  as  was  suggested 
have  seen  and  perused,  but  could  not  with  by  you  to  Sir  Harbottle  Grimston,  (who  there- 
all  my  diligence  find  that  instrument  (as  you  upon  made  a  complaint  in  open  parliament, 
call  it,  yet  we,  an  act,  or  decree)  of  convoca-  'ast  April,  against  the  said  book)  I  cannot 
tion  ;  neither  in  the  three  great  folios,  written  see."*  Truth  ought  to  take  place  ;  and  must 
by  another  hand,  containing  materials  at  large  not  be  concealed,  especially  when  'tis  at  a 
for  the  said  life  ;  neither  in  any  of  the  regis-  distance.  And  if  our  religion  '  hath  had  its 
ters,  records,  or  papers,  belonging  to  the  original,  or  base,  on  lust,  blood,  ruin  and  de- 
Universitie.  So  that  for  these  reasons,  and  solation,  (as  all  religions,  or  alterations  in 
that  because  the  Lord  Herbert  says,  it  was  govern.ments,  have  had  from  one  or  more  of 
blurred,  und  not  inteoded  for  the  King  ;  and  them)  why  should  it  be  hidden,  seeing  it  is 
also  not  under  seal,  (you  say 'twas)  neither  so  obvious  to  all  curious  searchers  into  record, 
passed  in  the  house  by  the  majority  of  votes;  This  is  ail  from  him 
therefore  did  I  omit  it,  as  not  authentick.  Jnly  the  5th,  that  studies  truth, 
'' I  truly  believe,  or  at  least  have  good  grounds               1679.  Anthony  a  Wood. 

e  He  says  it  was  culled  clam  ;  that  could  shews  it  was  not  subscribed  ;  for  it  is  in  the 

liardly  be,  but  in  the  ni^ht :  so  this  is  no  ma-  name  of  John  Cattisford,  their  commissary  : 

terial  difference.     In  the  rest  you  agree  with  so  it  must  have  been  either  in  the  form  of  a 

Sanders.  notary's   instrument,  or  must  have   had  the 

f  I  see  no  reason  for  this.     The  instrument  seal   [lut   to    it,   for  he   calls  it  an   original, 

set  forth  by  the  Lord  Herbert  shews,  that  the  Perhaps  the  blurring  of  it  might  either  be 

persons  deputed   had  good   authority  to  set  casual,  or  when  it  was  brought  to  court,  the 

the    University  seal   to  their  determination  :  King  migiit  have  made  some  alterations  in 

and  they  were  not   tied  to  forms,  but  might  it,  that  it  might  be  renewed  according  to  these 

have  done  it  at  anv  time.  corrections.     */(  might  he  casual;  Lord  Her- 

8  Yes,  sucli  authors  as  you  quote:   you  say  bert  says  Hot  that  it  was  rased  out,  6^c. 
you  cannot  well  defend  Sanders.     It  seems,        'In  this  you  had  a  warrant  for  what  you 

you  would   if    you   could.       These   arc   soft  wrote,  but  I  had  a  better  to  correct  it  by", 
words  concerning  thnt  scandalous  writer.  ''  I  do   profess  I  do  not   remember  that    I 

''  All   that  you  say  here,  is  O'lly  negative  ever  mentioned  your  book   to  him:  and  Sir 

authority;  but  since   the   Lonl  Herbert  says  Harbottle  himself,  when  1  asked  him  the  ques- 

he  saw  the  original,  though  it  is  not  in  any  of  tion,  said,  he  never  heard  me  speak  of  it. 
these  Collections,  you  must  either  believe  it,        '  Ibis  is  writ  very  indecently  :  neither  like 

or  make  him  a  liar :  and  if  it  was  an  original,  a  divine,  nor  a  Christian. 

it  must   either  have  been  subscribed   by  the 

hands  of  the  persons  deputed,  or  must  have        •  These  words  in  Italic,  are  in  the  Bishop 

had  the  seal  put  to  it.    The  beginning  of  it  of  Worcester's  hand. 


008  APPIvXDIX  TO  THK 

11—  A  Jitter  til  Mr.  Aiiiii'it,  uhirh  uui  tram-    fully  provpd  :  »o  (liat  no  ;iii(hor,  eUlrr  than 
luted  iiUo  French,  f.pon  hi'i  pn^urinj;  J.T  m«    Car'.iiiii.l  Cij.lan,  could  U  foun.l.  to  be   nt 
a  Cen$Hre  i/i  urilin^,  maie  in  I'uri,  ufy-m  the    ajjain!.!  >utli  a  current  of  ir:»lition.     And  iu 
FirtlVntun^pfmvi'lnlor^oflhelWorn.olu;,.     tlie    disput. »  of    tint    aye.    WUh    tlio«e   tL.-y 

callfd  lit  r.  iiis.  all  tl.;it  wrote  of  lb«  popi»)i 

Paris  the  lOth  of  August,  16U.1.    side  made  tin  ir  a|i|Mal   always  to  tiadition, 

SiK  a*  the  only  infJIible  exi>omiiier  of  Scripture  : 

WiitN   I  CJitiie  last   to   I'ari<t,    I  wa«   told    and  it  m-aa  l.>oted  on  a«  the  character  of  no 

there  was  a  ctnsure  of  the  first  tolunie  of  my    heretic,  to  ex|.<>iinil  the  Scri|itiifr  by  any  othi  r 

History  of  the    Keformation,  goin-j  about   m     key,  or  mitlio.l.    So  that  kinj;  Henry  bad  this 

writm^,'.      I  was  glad  to  hear  of  this,  wlien  I    cle»rly  with  him. 

was  u|ion   the   place,  ready  either  to  Ju^llfy  The  olht-r  |«:ifUcular  tbnt  I  in.-»ke  remarks 

myself,  or  to  acknowledge  such  nii»tak<»  as    on,  is.  that  the  Ueformation  it  not   at  all  lo 
should  be  oflered  to  me:  for  I  am  rt'adv.upon    be  char^;ed    with   King   Henry'*  fiults:   for, 
conviction,  to  retract  any  thing  that  may  haTo    tli.it  unsteady  faTnur   and  protection,  which 
f:illen  from  my  pen.  as  so  n  a»  I  see  cau.tf  for    they  sonn-times  fouiul   from   him,  can  signify 
it,  with  all  the  freedom  and  candour  possible,    no  more  t.i  bleniisfa  them,  than    the  tices  of 
I  should  he  mm  h  more  out  of  countenance,    those  |  rinccs  that  wre  the   i;reat  promotera 
to  persist  m  an  error,  when  I  am  convinced  of    of  Christianity,  »i(;nify  to  cist   n   blemish  on 
it,  than  lo  acknowledge  that  in  sut  h  a  niuiti-    the  Christian    religion.      Ix-t    the    crime*  of 
tude  of  matters  of  fact,  of  which  my  History     Kinu  Clovisi,  a«  they  are  related   by  (jrrgory 
makes  mention,    I   might    have   been   mism-    of  Tours,  he  ci)iii|Mired  with  ihr  wont  thing* 
formed  iu  some  psrticul.irs.aiid  have  mistaken    that  can  be  *:iid  of  Ki'ig  Henry  ;  and  then  lei 
others;  which  I  was  resolved  to  rectify,  when    any  man  see,  »f  he   6iids  so  mucli  faUrhoo-i, 
discovered,   in   another  edition.      This  made    iiiKed  with  so  roucb  cruelty,  in  on  many  rif« 
me  Very  denirous  to  see,  what  it  was  that  had    peated  ai-iit,  and  in  s>ich  a  nunilxT  of  > ear*, 
been  objecte<i  to  nie.    .And  I  am  much  obliged    in  Ki!i<^  Henry  the  \' I  llth,  ■»  h*  will  find  in 
to  you.  for  procuring   me  a  sight  of  it;  for    King  Clovi«.      Nor  do  we   »ee  any  hints  of 
which  I  return  you  mv  mo«t  humble  thanks.     Clovii'n  repentnoce.or  of  any  rnttiiuiion  mada 
Wiien  f  r>-ad  it  over  and  over  a;;ain,  I  coo-    by  him,  ><f  ihn«e  dominion*  that  he  bad  seiM^ 
fess.  I  was  amazed  to  find,  that  be  who  cen-    on  m  so  criminal  a  nianoi  r,  lo  the  right  heirs; 
gured   me  so  severely,  had   read  my  book  so    without  which,  according  to  our  matims,  bia 
slightly  ;   and  )et  gives  way  to  his  piuuion*,    re|trn(ance  could    ni>t    be  arrepled    of   God. 
with  so   little  judgment,  ami  with   le>s  sin      And  ibi*  wa*  the  first  Chri*iian  king  of  the 
eerily,  that,  among   all   the    things   that    he    Kr;ink*. 

charges  me  with,  there  should  not  be  one  sin-         I  do  not  romprthend  what  his  design  could 
gle  particular,  that  might   j;ive   me  occasioa    be,   in   justifying    l'o|»e  Gregory  the  Vllih"* 
to  (hew  my  readme**  to  retrac    what  1  had    procfeding*.  againm  the  Kmprr.ir,  Henry  the 
written.  l\'th,  with  so  murh   heat.     One  that  read* 

What  can  be  eipected  from  a  writer,  who,    what  be  writes   <v   ■!•-  .......    can   hardly 

after  the  list  1  had  given,  of  the  many  gross    keep  hiin*elf  from  <|iail*ome- 

errors  of  which  >anders's  Historj-  was  made    thing  in  his  eje.  ;  •   sjieak  oi.t 

up,  says,  Thit  I  hmt  priwrd.  (hul  he  fiai  failed    more  plainly  :   but    ..  ..  ,.■   »     ....  :.ot  be  sorry, 

in  $iiine  circumilaucef,  that  may  trtni  t,i  <i^;Ta-  if  Innwenl  thf  Xltb  shoiiiil  treat  the  gre.it 
vote  the  wattrr  more  or  /<•»•?  If  any  man  will  monarch,  as  Gregory  the  Xllih  diil  the  Km- 
be  at  the  pains  to  read  what  1  have  proved,  peror.  and  as  Paul  the  II M  if  id  King  Henry 
of  the  falsehoods  in  that  author,  and  compare  the\IIlili.  Hut  whatsoever  hi*  own  thought* 
it  with  the  mild  censure  here  given  ;  he  will  may  be,  I  desire  he  would  not  be  so  familiar 
see  cause  to  be  asliained  of  it.  and  will  look  witli  my  tho>jglits.  as  t^  infer  this  from  any 
for  little  sincerity,  after  so  false  a  step  made  concession  of  mine  :  for  I  allow  no  authority 
in  the  beginninsj.  From  this  he  goes  on  to  to  the  bishops  of  Rome  out  of  their  own  dio- 
his  main  design  ;  and  runs  out  into  an  invec-  cese.  The  additional  dignity  that  they  came 
tive  against  king  Henry  the  VI  lllh,  for  Li*  to  have  flowed  from  the  cons  itu' ion  of 
incoDtineucies,  and  other  violences.  the  Rom.in  empire  :  and  since    Koine  is  no 

If  I  had  undertaken  to  write  a  panegyTic,  more  the  seat  of  empire,  it  has  lost  all  that 
or  to  make  a  saint  of  King  Henry,  he  might  primacy,  which  was  yielded  to  it  merely  by 
have  triunijdied  over  me  as  much  as  he  reason  of  the  dignity  of  the  city.  So  that  a* 
pleased.  Hut  I,  who  have  neither  concealed  Byzance,  from  being  a  small  bisliripric,  be- 
nor  excused  any  of  his  faults,  am  no  way  con-  came  a  patriarclutl  8<'at,  upoa  the  ezaltatino 
cemed  in  all  this.  of  that  city  ;  by  the  same  rule,  ujwm  the  de- 

There  are  only  two  things  that  I  advance,  pression  of  Home,  tlie  bishops  of  that  see 
with  relation  to  that  Prince.  ou^ht  to  have  lost  all  that  dignity,  that  wiis 

Ihe  first  is.  I  hat  whatsoever  bis  secret  mo-  merely  accid<  ntal.  Kut*opp<jse  1  should  yield, 
tives  might  have  been,  in  thesuit  of  the  divorce,  according  to  the  notion  commonly  received  in 
he  had  the  constant  tradition  of  the  church  on  the  Gailican  church,  that  the  Pope  is  the  m/i- 
his  side,  and  that  in  all  the  ages  and  parts  of  n^ialoroj  the  Ctinom;  that  will  signify  nothing, 
it  i  which   was  carefully  searched  into,  and    to  justify  their  deposing  of  prioces;  except 


FIRST  AND  SECOND  VOLUMES. 


609 


h«  tan  shew  what  those  canons  were,  upon 
the  violation  of  which  princes  may  be  de- 
posed. If  he  flies  to  the  canons  of  the  fourth 
council  in  the  Lateran,  those  being  made  about 
150  years  after  Pope  Gregory's  proceedings 
against  the  Emperor,  will  not  justify  what 
was  done  so  long  before  these  were  made- 
When  he  thinks  fit  to  speak  out  more  plainly 
upon  tliis  head,  it  will  be  more  easy  to  an- 
swer him. 

As  for  the  supremacy  that  King  Henry  the 
Vlllth  assumed  in  ecclesiastical  matters,  he 
should  not  have  condemned  that  so  rashly  as 
he  does,  as  a  novelty,  till  he  had  first  exa- 
mined the  reasons  upon  which  it  was  founded  , 
not  only  those  drawn  from  the  Scriptures,  but 
those  that  were  brought  from  the  laws  and 
practices,  both  of  the  Koman  emperors,  and 
of  the  kings  of  Kngland.  His  thoughts  or  his 
pen  run  too  quick,  when  he  condemned  the 
following  those  precedents,  as  a  novelty,  with- 
out giving  himself  the  trouble  of  inquiring 
into  the  practices  of  former  ages. 

He  charges  me  with  flying  to  the  rasure  of 
the  registers  in  Queen  Mary's  time,  and  to 
the  burning  of  others  in  the  fire  of  London, 
for  p  oving  several  things,  for  which  I  could 
bring  no  better  vouchers  ;  and  for  relying  so 
often  on  a  passionate  writer.  I  suppose  Fox 
is  the  person  hereby  pointed  at. 

When  he  applies  the  general  censure  to 
any  particular  in  my  work,  I  will  then  shew 
that  it  amounts  to  nothing.  I  often  stop,  and 
shew  that  I  can  go  no  further,  for  want  of 
proof:  and  when  I  give  presumptions  from 
other  grounds,  to  shew  what  was  done,  I  may 
well  appeal  to  the  rasure,  or  loss  of  records, 
for  the  want  of  further  proof.  But  this  I 
never  do  upon  conjectures,  or  slight  grounds. 
And  as  for  Fox,  1  make  a  great  difference  be- 
tween relying  upon  what  he  writes  barely 
upon  report,  (which  I  never  do)  and  relying 
upon  some  registers,  of  which  he  made  ab- 
stracts. For  having  observed  an  exact  fide- 
lity, in  all  that  be  took  out  of  such  registers 
as  do  yet  remain,  I  have  reason  to  dep<:'nd  on 
such  abstracts  as  he  gives  of  registers  that  are 
now  destroyed.  He  might  be  too  credulous, 
in  writing  such  things  as  were  brought  him 
by  report ;  and  in  these  1  do  not  depend  on 
him  :  but  he  was  known  to  be  a  man  of  pro- 
bity, so  1  may  well  believe  what  he  delivers 
from  a  record,  though  that  happens  now  to 
be  lost. 

J'he  censure  is  next  applied  to  Cranmer's 
character.  He  observes  great  defects  in  my 
sincerity,  and  (to  let  me  see  how  civilly  he 
intends  to  use  me,  he  says  he  will  not  add) 
my  want  of  judgment.  I  am  sure  he  has 
shewed  a  very  ill  judgment  in  charging  me  so 
severely  in  so  tender  a  point  as  sincerity, 
and  using  a  reserve  m  another  point,  that 
does  not  touch  me  so  much.  I  am  account- 
able both  to  God  and  man  for  mj  sincerity  : 
but  1  am  bound  to  have  no  more  judgment 
than  God  has  given  me ;  and  so  long  as  I 
maintain  my  sincerity  entire,  I  have  little  to 


answer  for,  though  I  may  be  defective  in  the 
other  :  but  [  leave  it  to  you  to  judge  whether 
the  defect  was  in  his  sincerity,  or  his  judg- 
ment, when  he  does  not  bring  any  one  parti- 
cular against  Cranmer,  but  wha*.  he  takes  from 
me.  So  if  1  have  confessed  all  his  faults,  and 
yet  give  a  character  of  him  that  is  inconsis- 
tent with  these,  1  may  be  justly  charged  for 
want  of  judgment ;  but  my  sincerity  is  still 
untainted.  When  he  reckons  up  his  charges 
against  Cranmer,  he  begins  with  this,  that 
he  was  put  out  of  his  College  for  his  incon- 
tinence. He  was  then  a  layman,  under  no 
vows,  only  he  held  a  place,  of  which  he  was 
incapable  after  he  was  married ;  now  what 
sort  of  crime  can  he  reckon  this  marriage,  I 
leave  it  to  himself  to  make  it  out.  His  next 
charge  is,  that  though  1  say  he  was  a  Lu- 
theran, yet  he  signed  the  Six  Articles,  which 
he  says,  proves  that  he  valued  his  benefice 
more  than  his  conscience. 

He  wrote  this  with  too  much  precipitation, 
otherwise  he  would  have  seen  that  Cianmer 
never  signed  those  .Articles.  He  disputed 
much  against  them  before  they  j)assed  into  a 
law  :  nor  could  he  be  prevailed  on,  though 
the  King  pressed  him  to  it,  to  abstain  from 
coming  to  the  Parliament  while  that  act 
passed.  He  came  and  opposed  it  to  the 
last  ;  and  even  after  the  law  was  made,  he 
wrote  a  book  for  the  King's  use  against  these 
Articles.  There  was  no  clause  in  the  act 
that  required  that  they  should  be  signed. 
IMen  were  only  bound  to  silence  and  submis- 
sion. If  he  was  at  all  faulty,  with  relation 
to  that  act,  it  was  only  in  this,  that  he  did 
not  think  himself  bound  to  declare  openly 
against  it  when  it  was  published.  From 
this,  he  goes  next  to  charge  him  for  consent- 
ing to  the  dissolution  of  King  Henry's  mar- 
riage with  Anne  of  Cleve,  upon  grounds 
plainly  contrary  to  those  upon  which  his  first 
marriage  with  Catherine  of  Spain  was  dis- 
solved. Since  one  pretence  in  the  divorce  of 
Anne  of  ('leve  was,  that  it  was  not  consum- 
mated, though  in  the  other  it  was  declared 
that  a.  marriage  was  complete,  though  not 
consummated.  Whatever  is  to  be  said  of 
this  matter,  the  whole  convocation  was  en- 
gaged in  it.  Gardiner  promoted  the  most  of 
any.  So  the  bishops,  who  were  so  zealous 
for  popery  in  Queen  Alary's  time,  were  as 
guilty  as  Cranmer.  I  do  not  deny  that  he 
shewed  too  much  weakness  in  this  compli- 
ance. He  had  not  courage  enough  to  swim 
against  the  stream  :  and  he  might  think  that  the 
dissolving  a  marriage,  the  parties  being  con- 
tented, was  not  to  be  much  withstood.  But 
my  censurer  is  afraid  to  touch  on  the  chief 
ground  on  which  that  marriage  was  dis- 
solved ;  which  was.  that  the  King  gave  not 
a  pure  inward  consent  to  it;  for  this  touches 
a  tender  point  of  the  intention  of  the  minister 
in  the  sacrament  ;  on  which  I  did  not  reflect 
when  1  wrote  my  History.  By  the  doctrine 
of  the  church  of  Rome,  the  parties  are  the 
ministers  ;  so  if  the  intention  was  wanting, 
R 


610  APPENDIX  TO  THE 

there  wa«    no  gacrament    in  this    marriajje.  ihr\t  appear  so  plainly,  that  1  htre  mot*  re« 

Ibis  having   been   the    common  doctrine   of  son  to  complain  of  hi*  sincerity,  than  of  his 

the  church  of  Rome,  some  remnant  of  that  judgment. 

might  have  too  great  an  effect  on  Cranmer.  Ilis  next  exception  i»,  that  1  give  ab»tr»ct« 
But  if  the  consenting  to  an  unjust  sentence,  of  the  r»a*on«  on  which  the  proceeding*  in 
in  a  time  of  much  heat,  and  of  general  con-  the  Reformaiion  were  grounded.  He  ihiiika 
Btemation,  is  so  criminal  a  thing,  what  will  that  in  this,  I  plead  as  an  advocate,  and  do 
he  make  of  Liberius,  Filix,  Ossius,  and  many  not  write  as  a  historian.  1  do  believe  tb*r« 
more,  whose  names  are  in  the  Roman  calen-  are  few  things  in  my  History  •ith  which  he 
dar.  I  he  carrying  thin  too  f.ir,  will  go  a  is  more  displeased  than  this.  I  give  no  reii- 
great  wav  to  the  justifying  the  I.uciferians.  sons  of  my  own  making,  nor  do  I  put  s}>eeche« 
Wbafever  may  be  in  this,  I  had  op-ned  the  in  the  mouths  of  our  reformers,  though  if  I 
matter  of  Anne  of  Cleve  so  impartially,  that  had  done  this,  he  knows  that  I  could  havo 
1  deserve  no  censure  on  that  account.  said  that  I  followed  the  precedents  svt  m* 
After  he  had  attacked  the  matter  of  ray  by  the  best  writers  of  hi»tory,  both  amon| 
History  in  these  particulars,  he  f.ills  next  the  tJreeks  and  tlie  Romans.  Hut  since  I 
upon  my  way  of  writing.  In  this,  I  confeas,  was  engaged  to  write  of  a  Reformation  of 
I  am  not  so  much  concerned,  for  if  the  things  errors  in  doctrine,  and  of  abuses  in  worship 
are  truly  related  by  me,  1  can  verv  easily  and  government,  1  must  have  been  very  de- 
bear  all  the  reflections  that  he  can  lay  on  my  feclire,  if  I  had  not  s«-t  out  the  reasons  upoa 
way  of  writing.  Rut  that  he  may  censure  which  those  of  liiat  time  went,  as  well  as  I 
me  with  a  better  gnce,  he  bestows  some  related  the  senes  of  what  was  done  by  them, 
good  words  on  me.  He  it  not  dnplfated  ux'i  liotl.  Kmher  Paul,  and  Cardinal  Palavicini, 
mv  yrej\icf,  and  the  bff;iunii,f;  of  mii  il.tI  ;  in  the  histories  that  they  wrote  of  the  Coun- 
6u(  all  thetf  h.'pft  urre  won  hlailtd.  I  full  into  cil  of  1  rent,  have  related  the  arguments  used 
a  detail  of  little  Uorirt,  viih  uhich  he  vat  (fuiti  of  all  sides  verT  cojuously.  In  political 
dugiiited.  Vet  if  he  had  considered  this  matters,  the  chief  use  and  beauty  of  bistorj 
better,  he  would  have  been  milder  in  hiscen-  is,  the  laying  o|>en  the  secret  reasons  of  state, 
sure.  My  design  was  to  shew,  what  s«'edB  upon  which  all  parties  have  proteeded  :  and 
and  dispositions  were  still  in  the  minds  of  certainly  tboee  who  write  concerning  matter* 
many  in  this  nation,  that  prepared  them  for  of  religion,  ought  to  o|>en  all  that  comes  in 
a  Reformation,  in  the  beginning  uf  King  their  war,  of  the  grounds  on  which  any 
Henry's  reign,  before  ever  Luther  had  preach-  changes  were  made. 

ed  in  Germany,  and  several  year*  before  that  He  thinks  all  the  King's  reasonings  for  th» 
King's  divorce  came  to  be  treated  of  in  i'jig-  divorce  were  fully  answered  by  (jueen  Cathe- 
land  1  therefore  judged  it  was  necessary  nne's  reasons  against  it.  Rut  he  does  not 
for  me  to  let  the  reader  know  what  I  found  consider  that  he  is  in  a  communion,  in  which 
in  our  registers  of  those  matter*  :  bow  that  tradition  is  set  up,  as  that  which  must  decid* 
many  were  tiied,  and  some  condemned  upon  all  controversies.  King  flenry's  argument* 
those  opinions,  that  were  afterwards  reckoned  run  all  u|ion  tradition,  whereas  the  Queea 
among  the  chief  grounds  of  our  separating  protended  to  no  tradition,  but  only  brought 
from  the  church  of  Rome.  It  seemed  a  ne-  arguments  of  another  sort,  which  was  the 
cessary  introduction  to  my  work,  to  open  this  wav  of  those  called  heretics:  but  in  that 
as  I  found  it  upon  record.  My  censurer  matter  the  King  insisted  upon  tradition,  the 
blames  me  for  not  opening  more  copiously  great  topic  of  papists.  He  censures  me  for 
what  the  opinions  of  the  [yjllards  and  the  bringing  a  Jew  on  the  stage,  after  I  had  set 
Wicklifists  were  :  he  may  see  in  these  Arti-  out  the  opinions  of  the  universities:  but  it 
cles  that  I  mention,  what  the  clergy  were  seemed  very  reasonable  to  shew  the  notioiia 
then  ch:irging  them  with,  and  what  was  con-  that  the  Jews  had  of  their  own  laws, 
fessed  by  those,  who  were  brought  into  their  He  returns  again  to  reflections  on  the  di- 
courts.  I  wrote  in  English  for  my  own  coun-  vorce  of  .Anne  of  Cleve.  It  seems  he  had 
trymen.  'I  here  are  many  books  that  give  a  few  thin'^s  to  reflect  on,  when  in  so  short  a 
very  particular  account  of  WicklifT,  and  his  paper  he  returns  twice  to  the  same  matter, 
followers  :  this  being  so  well  known,  it  was  From  her  he  passe*  to  Anne  Bullen  ;  he  fan- 
not  necessary  for  me  to  run  this  matter  up  to  cies  my  whole  design  in  writing,  was  to  esta- 
its  original  ;  all  that  was  incumbent  on  me,  blish  her  descent :  but  that  I  do  not  acquit 
was  to  shew  the  present  state  of  that  party,  her  mother  of  the  imputations  Sanders  had 
and  their  opinions  and  sufferings  in  the  be-  laid  on  her  ;  nor  herself  of  the  amours  in  the 
ginning  of  the  reign  of  King  Henry  :  so  tliat  court  of  France,  and  King  Henry's  ill  com- 
a  fair  judge  will  not  think  that  a  few  pages  merce  with  her.  If  the  crown  of  England 
spent  in  opening  this,  was  too  great  an  im-  had  remained  in  a  line  derived  from  that 
position  on  his  patience  :  this  having  such  a  Queen,  it  might  be  supposed  that  some  would 
relation  to  my  main  design  in  writing.  It  is  have  wrote  on  such  a  design  :  but  that  not 
he,  and  not  I,  that  has  transgressed  Poly-  being  the  case,  there  is  little  reason  to  think, 
bius's  rule  :  he  considers  these  particulars  as  that  any  man  would  have  given  himself  the 
little  stories,  without  observing  the  end  for  trouble,  only  on  design  to  justify  her  title  to 
which  I  set  them  down  J  though  1  have  made  the  crown.     I  have   made   it  fully  out  that  a 


FIRST  AND  SECOND  VOLUMES.  611 

great  part  of  Sanders's  charge  on  her,  was  to  find  fault,  he  could  not  find  much  matter 

an  ill-invented  calumny,  to  bring  her  right  to  for  his  spleen  to  work  on,  when  in  so  short  a 

the  crown  in  question  :  and  by  proving  some  paper  he  is  forced  to  return  in  tliree  several 

part  of  his  relation  to  be  false,  I  have  de-  places  to  the  article  of  the  divorce   of  Anne 

stroyed  the  credit  of  the  whole.     1  cannot  be  of  Cleve  :  and  he  shews  such  an  inclination 

obliged  to  prove  the  negative  in  every  parti-  to   censure,   that  I   have  no  reason  to  think 

cular,  the  proof  lies  upon  the  affirmative,  and  he  would  have  spared  me,  if  he  iiad  found 

the  author  of  a  train  of  defamation   is  suffi-  greater  matters  to  have  objected  to  me.     So 

ciently  disproved,  when   it  is   apparent  that  all  he  says  that  seems  to  intimate  that,  must 

some  parts  of  his  relation  must  certainly  le  pass  for  words  of  course,  which  ought  to  make 

false.     If  any  of  these  slanders  had  been  in  no  impression, 
any  sort  believed  in   that  time,  there  is  no 

reason  to  think  that  the  Pope  or  the  Emperor  — 

would  have   neglected  to  publish  them:  for 

the  court  of  Rome  kept  none  of  the  measures  111.— 5ome  remarks  sent  me  by  an 
of  common  decency  with  the  King.  Nor  ^  unhww^i  person. 
were  these  things  objected  to  Anne  Boleyn  Keilway's  Reports  were  published  1602, 
after  that  her  unhappy  fate  gave  some  colour  by  Jo.  Crook,  who  was  afterwards  a  judge, 
to  believe  every  thing  to  her  prejudice.  Her  He  gives  a  character  of  Keilway,  as  a  lawyer 
brother  and  she  did  both  at  their  death  deny  of  good  reputation  ;  and  that  he  was  survey- 
all  criminal  commerce  together:  nor  was  or  of  the  courts  of  wards  in  Queen  Elizabeth's 
any  thing  proved  against  them,  only  the  tes-  reign.  It  appears  that  the  King's  ordering 
timony  of  a  dead  woman  was  alleged  to  the  Attorney  General  to  confess  Dr.  Horsey's 
destroy  them.  plea,  without  bringing  the  matter  to  a  trial. 

His  last  charge  relates  to  More  and  Fisher;  was  plainly  a  contrivance  to  please  the  cler- 

but  how  this  comes  to  support  his  censure  of  gy,  and  to  stifle  that  matter  without  bringing 

my  manner  of  writing  is  not  so  clear.     I  seem  it  to  a  trial,  and  so  must  have  satisfied  them 

in  these  matters   to   write  like  one  that  in-  better  than  if  he  had  pardoned  him.     Little 

tended  to  raise  their  character,  rather  than  regard  is  to  be  given  to  Rastall,  who  shewed 

to  dt press  it:  nor  do  I  justify  King  Henry's  his  partiality  in  matters  in  which  the  Pope's 

violences,  but  set  them  out  as  there  is  occa-  authority  was  concerned  ;  for,  in  his  edition 

sion  for  it.     More  knew  a  law  w;ismade,  re-  of  the  Statutes  at  Large,  he  omitted  one  act 

quiring  the  subjects  to  swear  to  the  Kins  as  of  parliament  made   in  the  second  year  of 

Supreme  Head,  under  the  pain  or  perpeiua.  Ricnara  tne  Second,  cap.  6.  which   is  thus 

imprisonment ;  upon  which  he  ought  to  nave  abridged  by  Poulton.     Urban  was  duly  cho- 

gone  out  of  England,  since  he  resolved   not  sen  Pope,  and  so  ought  to  be  accepted  and 

to  take  the  oath.     Fisher  knew  that  the  Nun  obeyed  :  upon  which  the   Lord  Coke  in  his 

of   Canterbury  had  in  very  indecent  words  institutes,  p.  274.  infers,  that  antiently  acts  of 

foretold  the   King's  death,  and  had  not  re-  parliament  were  made  concerning  the  highest 

vealed  it  as  he  ought  to  have  done.  spiritual  matters  ;  but  it  seems  Rastall  had 

He  says  ray  History  reflects  much  on  the  no  mind  to  let  that  be  known.  He  was  a 
memory  of  King  Henry.  I  did  not  under-  judge  in  Queen  Mary's  time,  but  went  beyond 
take  to  write  a  panegyric  on  him,  but  only  to  sea,  and  lived  in  Flanders  in  Queen  Eliza- 
write  the  history  of  that  time  :  in  doing  this,  beth's  reign,  and  there  be  wrote  and  printed 
as  I  have  discovered  the   injustice  of  many  his  Book  of  Entries. 

scandals  that  have  been  cast  on  him,  so  I  have        There  is  a  very  singular  instance  in  the 

not  spared  to  lay  open  many  ill  practices.  Year  Book,  43.  Edward  HI.  S3.  6.  by  which 

when  I  was  obliged  to  do  it,  by  that  impar-  it  appears,  that  the  Bishop  of  Litchfield  was 

tial  sincerity  to  which  I  obliged  myself  when  sometimes   called    the    Bishop   of    Chester; 

I   undertook  that  work  :  though  he  charges  for  a  qitare  impedit  was  brought  by  the  King 

me  as  biassed  by  partiality,  a  censure    I  de-  against  him,  called  Bishop  of  Chester:  the 

served  not.     Brt  I  do  more  easily  submit  to  judgment  given  at  the  end  of  it  is,  that  be 

his  charging  me  with  my  ignorance  of  law,  should  go  to  the  great  devil.     This  is  a  singu- 

and  of  ecclesiastical  antiquity.     Such  general  lar  instance   of  an  extraordinary  judgment ; 

censures  are  little  to  be  regarded  :  when  he  there  being  no  precedent  like   it  in  all  our 

is  at  leisure  to  reckon   up  the  particulars  in  records. 

which  I  have  erred,  I  shall  be  very  glad  to  be        In  Brook'sAbridgment,  Tit.  Pramunire.sect. 

instructed  by  him.     For  though  I  have  looked  21,  it  is  said.  That  Barlow  had,  in  the  reign 

a  little  into  law.  and   ecclesiastical  history,  of  Edward  the  Sixth,  deprived  the  Dean  of 

yet  I  value  myself  upon  nothing  but  my  sin-  Wells  (which  was  a  donative),  and  had  there- 

cerity.     It  is  very  easy  to  lay  a  detracting  by  incurred  a  prauninire ;  and  that  he  was 

character  in  some  general  words  u])on  any  forced  to  use  means  to  obtain  his  pardon  :  80 

person.     The  artifice  is  so  commonly  prac-  if  he  had  not  his  bishoprick  confirmed,  by  a 

tised,  that  it  will  not  pass  upon  any  but  those  new  grant  of  it,  he  must  have  lost  it,  in  ajudg- 

who  by  some  prejudices  are  prepared  to  take  ment  against  him  in  diprdmunire.    And  if  he 

down  every  thing  that  is  boldly  asserted.     It  wrote  any  such  book,  it  was  in  order  to  the 

p»eems  that  how  a  great  a  mind  soever  he  had  obtaining  hi«  pardon.     Brook  waa  chief  jus- 
3R« 


612  APPENDIX. 

tice  of  the  Common-Pleas,  in  the  first  of  Queen  for  by  a  letter  of  Sanipwon's  it  appenrr .  that 

Mary  :   but  yet  it  is  no  ways  probable  that  IJarlow  did  feebly  proiuiii*  to  be  reconciled  to 

Barlow  wrote  any  kucL  book  aa  is  menlioued  the  Cliunh  of  Hoiiie:  but  it  seems,  that  waa 

p.  -ii^H  of  the  second   volume  of  the   History  only  an  eflVct  of  weakneM,  since  he  quickly 

of  the  Reformation  :   for  be  went  out  of  Kng-  got  U-yond  sea  ;  into  which  the  l'ri»y-Counc»l 

land,   and  came  back  in   the  first  of  Queen  made  an  inquiry  :  that  shews,  that  be  repented 

Elizabeth.     He  aiihisted  in   the  consecration  of  that  which  waa  extorted  from  him. 
of  Archbishop  Parker,  and  was  made  bishop 

of  Chichester ;  which  probably  would  not  have  "  There  are  in  thia  paper  aome  quotaliona 

been  done,  if  he  had  uhtten  any  such  book,  out  of  Harmer'a  S|>eciuien,  on  which  general 

unless  he  had  made  a  public  recantation  of  it ;  remarks   are    made,  but  particulars  are  not 

which  I  do  not  tiiid  that  he  did.      So  there  ia  added.     Tlie  writer  of  this  has  not  thought  fit 

reason  to  believe,  that  wa;>  a  book  put  out  in  to  name  himaelf  to  me  ;  so  I  can  (;ive  no  other 

his  nan:e  by  soni>r  [>:i|>ist,  on  de>i^n  (o  ciixt  a  deMtiptioQ  of  him,  but  that  he  seems  to  be  a 

rejToach  on  the  Iteformation.     1  his  is  further  per>on  who  has  studied  the  law,  and  penia«d 

coa£rmed,  by  what  1  ha**  put  in  the  History :  oux  hutoiiana  carefully." 


A  TABLE 


RECORDS  AND  PAPERS  THAT  ARE  IN  THE  COLLECTION, 

With  which  the  Places  w  the  History  to  which  they  relate  are  marked.  The  First 
Number,  with  the  Letter  C.  is  the  Page  of  the  Collection;  the  Second,  with  tlu:  Letter 
H.  is  the  Page  of  the  History. 


FIRST  VOLUME  OF  THE  HISTORY. 


BOOK  I. 

1.  The  record  of  Cardinal  Adrian's 
oath  offidelity  to  King  Henry  Vll. 
for  the  Bishoprick  of  Bath  and 
Wells 

2.  Pope  Julius's  Letter  to  Arch- 
bishop Warham,  for  giving  King 
Henry  VIII.  the  golden  rose  .     . 

3.  A  writ  for  summoning  convo- 
cations   

4.  A  writ  for  a  convocation  sum- 
moned by  Warham  on  au  eccle- 
siaslical  account 

5.  The  preamble  of  an  act  of  sub- 
sidy granted  by  the  clergy .     .     . 

6.  Bishop  Tonstal's  license  to  Sir 
Thomas  More  for  his  reading  he- 
retical books  

BOOK  II. 

1.  The  bull  for  the  King's  mar- 
riage with  Queen  Katherine  .     , 

2.  The  King's  protestation  against 
the  niarrJMge 

3.  Cardinal  Wolsey's  first  letter  to 
Grei;ory  Cassali  nbout  the  divorce 

4.  Two  letters  of  Secretary  Knigl  t's 
to  the  Cardinal  and  the  King,  giv- 
ing an  account  of  his  conferences 
with  the  Pope  concerning  the  di- 
vorce     

5.  A  part  of  a  letter  from  Knight  to 
Cardinal  Wolspy,  that  shews  the 
dispensation  was  then  granted 
and  sent  over 

6.  Gregory  Cassali's  letter  con- 
cerning the  method  in  which  the 
Pope  desired  the  divorce  should 
be  managed    

7.  The  King's  letter  to  the  College 
of  Cardinals,  from  which  it  ap- 
pears how  much  they  favoured  his 
cause     

8.  'J'he  Canlinal's  letter  to  the  Pope 
concerning  tlif  divorce  .... 

9.  Cardinal  Woisej's  letter  to  Cas- 


2     30 
ib.     S3 


3     ib. 
ib.     34 


.5  56 

ib.  57 

6  72 

12  75 


16     82 
in.     83 


sali,  directing  him  to  make  pre- 
sents at  Rome 

10.  I'he  decretal  bull  that  was  de- 
sired in  the  King's  cause  . 

11.  The  Cardinal's  letter  to  John 
Cassali  concerning  it   ...     . 

1'-^  Staphileus's  letter  to  the  Car- 
dinal      

13.  The  Cardinal's  letter  to  Cam- 
pegio 

14.  The  Cardinal's  letter  to  Cassali, 
desiring  a  decretal  bull  might  be 
sent  over  

15.  The  breve  of  Pope  Julius  for  the 
King's  marriage  suspected  to  be 
forged 

16.  A  part  of  the  Cardinal's  letter 
to  (j.  Cassali,  desiring  leave  to 
shew  the  decretal  bull  to  some  of 
the  King's  council 

17.  John  Cassali's  letter  concemino- 
a  conference  he  had  with  the  Pope" 

18.  The  Pope's  letter  to  the  Car- 
dinal,giving  credence  to  Campana, 

19.  A  part  of  Peter  Vannes'  instruc- 
tions, directing  him  to  threaten 
the  Pope 

20.  The  Cardinal's  letter  to  the  am- 
bassadors, concerning  his  promo- 
tion to  the  popedom     .... 

21.  An  information  given  to  the 
Pope  concerning  the  divorce  .     . 

22.  The  second  part  of  a  long  dis- 
patch  of  the  Cardinal's  concern- 
ing (he  divorce , 

23.  Another  dispatch  to  the  same 
purpose 

24.  A  letter  from  the  two  Legates  to 
the  Pope,  advising  a  decretal  bull, 

25.  Another  dispatch  to  Rome  con- 
cerning it 

26.  A  letter  from  the  Pope  to  the 
Cardinal 

27.  I'he  King's  letter  to  his  ambas- 
sadors to  hinder  an  avocation  of 
the  suit 


c.  m. 

17  83 

ib.  ib. 

19  85 

21  86 

ib.  ib. 


22  89 
ib.     91 


23  94 

ib.  ib. 

27  96 

ib.  ib. 


ib. 

103 

28 

104 

29 

105 

34  108 

38 

109 

41 

113 

43 

ib. 

ib.   11 


614 


A  TABLE 


28.  The  King's  letter  concerning  his 
appearance  before  llie  l^yales    . 

«9.  Or.  lleiinet's  letter  to  the  Car- 
dinal, shewing  how  little  ihey 
might  cxp«'ct  troni  the  I'ope   . 

SO.  A  letter  from  the  I'ope  to  the 
Cardinal  conceniiiig  the  avocation, 

31.  An  act  nleasiiit;  to  the  King 
sums  of  money  that  were  raised 
by  a  loan         

32.  A  letter  from  Gardiner  and  Fox, 
concerning  their  proceedings  at 
C'anibri<lge 

33.  A  letter  from  Crook  out  of  Ve- 
nice, concerning  the  opinions  of 
divines  af)Out  the  divorce  .     .     . 

34.  lie  judgments  of  the  Univer- 
sities concerning  the  King's  mar- 
riage     ...  

3.5.  1  he  judgment  of  the  LuUieran 
divines  about  it 

36.  An  abstract  of  the  grounds  of 
the  divorce 

37.  .\  bull  Kent  to  the  Archbisbop 
of  Canterbury  against  the  suiute* 
of  provisor* 

38.  A  letter  to  King  Henry  VI.  for 
repealing  that  statute  .... 

39.  A  letter  to  the  parliament  upon 
the  same  occasion 

40.  An  instrument  of  the  speech  the 
Archbi.shop  of  Canterbury  made 
to  the  Mouse  of  Commons  con- 
cerning it  .     .  

41.  An  act  restraining  the  payment 
of  anoats  to  the  see  of  Hume  .     . 

4-i.  I  he  King's  last  letter  to  the 
Pope 

43.  A  promise  made  to  the  Car- 
dinal of  Ilavenna,  for  engaging 
him  to  procure  the  divorce     . 

44.  Honner's  letter  concerning  the 
proceedings  at  Kome    .... 

43.  Another  letter  about  the  same 
process      

46.  Another  letter  concerning  the 
progress  of  the  process  at  Home, 

47.  I  he  sentence  of  divorce  given 
by  Crammer 

48.  An  act  for  the  deprivation  of 
the  Bishops  of  Salisbury  and  Wor- 
cester      ... 

49.  A  letter  from  Cromwell  to  Fisher 
concerning  the  .Maid  of  Kent 

50.  A  renunciation  of  the  Pope's 
supremacy  signed  by  the  heads 
of  six  religious  houses  .... 

51.  A  mandate  for  the  consecration 
of  suffragan  bishops      .... 

BOOK  HI. 

1.  Instructions  for  the  general  visi- 
tation of  the  monastenes   .     .     . 

S.  Oeneral  injunctions  sent  by  the 
King  to  all  the  monasteries   .     . 


c.     n. 
44   117 


46  I'il 

47  li.'3 


ifc.  134 
48  139 
.V)   148 


ib.  149 
53  133 
ifc.  137 


54  ir» 

55  181 

56  181 


57 

182 

58 

191 

60  193 

6t 

196 

63 

197 

66 

198 

67 

199 

68 

214 

69  243 

70 

251 

72  253 

73  257 

74  297 
77  299 


3.  Some  particular*  relating  to  the 
di>solution  of  monasteries  : 

Sect.  I.   Of  the  preambles  of  some 
surrenders      ...        80  , 

2.  A  list  of  religious  houses 
that  were  of  new  founded 
by  the  King,  after  the  act 
for  their  di»»ulutiun 

3.  A  list  of  all  the  surren- 
ders of  monasteries  which 
are  extant 

4.  The  confestioos  made  by 
some  abbots        .... 

3.  1)1  l!iem:innerof  »uppm- 
sing  the  mon.'isieriea  af- 
ter ftiry  were  surrendered, 

4.  Quern  An  .e  Boleyn's  last  let- 
ter to  King  Hrnry 

5.  The  judgment  of  the  convoca- 
tion concerning  general  councils, 

6.  Instructions  for  a  visitation  of 
monastenes,  in  order  to  iheir  dis- 
solution      

7.  Instructions  given  by  the  King 
to  the  clergy 

B-    A    letter    from    Cromwell    to 

.Shaxton.  bishop  of  Sarum  .     . 
9.    I  he  sentence  given  out  by  Poj)* 

Paul  Hi.  against  King  Henry     . 

10.    I  he    opinion    of  suine  bisbo|>s 

I       concerning  the  King's  supremacy, 

I  11.   Injunctions  to  the  cirrgr  made 

I       by  C  romwell   ....... 

I  1::.    Injunctions  made  by  .A rchbuhop 

I       Cranraer 

I  13.   A    letter  of  Cromwell's  to  the 
I       Bishop  of  Landaff,  directing  how 

to  proceeii  m  the  licforiiiatjon    . 

y  t     i  he  commission  by  which  tioD- 

I       tier   held    his    buhopnck    of  the 

King 

15.    I  he    King's   letters-patents  for 

prinung  the  Bible  in  Koglish  .      . 
I  16.    I  he  attainder  of  1  homas  Crom- 

!       well 

;  17.  Cromwell's   letter  to  the  King 

concerning    his    marriage    with 

I       Anne  of  Cleve 109 

I  18.    the    King's    own    declaration 

I       about  it 

I  19.  Ihe  judgment  of  the  convocation 

annulling  it 

I  20.   Anne  of  Cleve's  letter  to  her  bro- 

I       ther 

,  21.    Ihe   resolutions  of  several  bi- 
{      shops  and  divinea  concerning  the 

sacraments 

22.   Dr.    Barnes's   renunciation    of 

some  articles  informed  against  him, 
I  23.    1  he  foundation   of  the  bisbop- 

rick  of  Westminster 

24.   A  proclamation  for  the  English 

Bible  to  be  set  up  in  all  churches, 
j  23.   An  admonition  set  up  by  Bon- 
ner for  all  that  came  to  re^ui  the 
I      Bible 


ib. 

S8S 

84 

.S81 

85 

431 

87 

S.it 

88 

A33 

89  3.S7 

90   363 

92 

387 

94  395 

100 

400 

101 

401 

103  411 

104  429 

105  454 
i6.  446 


450, 454 

111  430 

ib.  451 

113  45S 

114  464 
135  475 

ib.  mt 

138  486 

139  48« 


OF  THE  RECORDS. 


615 


t6.  Injunctions  given  by  Bonner  to 

his  clergy 139  306 

27.  A  collectioa  of  passages  out  of 
the  canon-law  made  by  Cr;inmer, 
to  shew  the  necessity  of  reforming 

it 143  531 

28.  A  mandate  for  publishing  and 
using  the  prayers  in  the  English 
tongue 145  532 

29.  .•\rticles  subscribed  by  Shaxton, 

the  late  bishop  of  Saruin    .     .     .  146  547 

30.  A  letter  from  Lethington,  the 
Scottish  secretary,  to  Cecil,  se- 
cretary to  Queen  Elizabeth,  by 
which  it  appears  that  King  Hen- 
ry's will  was  forged      ....  147  561 

An  Appendix  concerning  some  er- 
rors and  falsehoods  in  Sanders's 
book  of  the  English  Schism    .     .   153 

ADDENDA. 

1.  Articles  about  religion  set  out 
by  the  convocation,  and  published 

by  the  King's  authority      .     .     .   166  583 

2.  Some  queries  put  by  Cranmer, 
in  order  to  the  correcting  of  seve- 
ral abuses 172     ib. 

3.  Some  queries  concerning  con- 
firmation, with  the  answers  that 
were  given  to  them  by  Cranmer, 

and  Stokesley,   bishop  of  London  173     ib. 


4.  Some  considerations  offered  to 
the  King  by  Cranmer,  to  induce 
him  to  proceed  to  a  further  re- 
formation  174  584 

5.  A  declaration  made  by  some 
bishops  and  divines,  concerning 
the  functions  and  Divine  institu- 
tion of  bishops  and  priests       .     .    175  585 

6.  A  letter  of  Melancthon's,  to 
persuade  the  King  to  a  further  re- 
formation    176  388 

7.  A  letter  written  by  the  German 
Ambassadors  to  the  King,  against 
the  taking  away  of  the  chalice, 
and  against    private  masses,  and 

the  celibate  of  the  clergy    .     .     .   178  589 

8.  The  King's  answer  to  the  former 

letter 187     t6. 

9.  A  letter  written  by  the  King  to 
his  bishops,    directing  them  how 

to  instruct  the  people    ....  195  590 

10.  Arguments  given  by  Tonstal  to 
theKing.to  prove  auricular  confes- 
sion to  be  of  a  Divine  institution  ; 
with  some  notes  on  the  margin 
written  with  the  King's  own  hand,  196  391 

11.  A  letter  of  the  King's  to  Tonstal 

in  answer  to  the  former  paper      .  198     ib, 
12    A    definition    of   the    Catholic 
Church,  corrected  with  the  King's 
own  hand  .     , 199  592 


SECOND  VOLUME  OF  THE  HISTORY. 


Th  E  Journal  of  KingEd ward's  reign,  203       1 
1.  His  preface  to  some  Scriptures 

against  idolatry        239  251 

2-  A  discourse  concerning  the  re- 
formation of  divers  abuses      .     .     ib.  250 

3.  A  reformation  of  the  Order  of 
the  Garter,  translated  into  Latin 

by  him 242  328 

4.  A  paper  concerning  a  free  mart 

in  England 244  332 

5.  The  method  in  which  the  Coun- 
cil represented  matters  of  state 

to  him 246  349 

6.  Articles  for  the  regulation  of  the 

Privy- Council 247  342 

BOOK  L 

1.  The  character  of  King  Edward 

given  by  Cardan 249       2 

2.  'I'he  commission  taken  out  by 
Archbishop  Cranmer    .     .     .     ,     ih.       8 

3.  The  Council's  letter  to  the  jus- 
tices of  peace 250     20 

4.  The  order  for  the  coronation  of 

King  Edward 251     t6. 

5.  The  commission  for  which  the 
Lord  Chancellor  was  deprived  of 
his  office  ;  with  the  opinion  of  the 

iudges  about  it 252     27 


6.  The  Duke  of  Somerset's  com- 
mission to  be  Protector     .     .     .  253     27 

7.  The  King's  letter  to  the  Arch- 
bishop of  York  concerning  the 
visitation        256     41 

8.  The    form   of  bidding  prayers 

before  the  Reformation     .     .     .  257     47 

9.  A  letterofBishopTonstal's  prov- 
ing the  subjection  of  the  crown  of 
Scotland  to  the  King  of  England,  258     50 

10.  A  letter  sent  by  the  Scottish  no- 
bility to  the  Pope  concerning  their 

being  an  independent  kingdom    .  260     51 

11.  The  oath  given  to  the  Scots  who 
submitted  to  the  Protector     .     .261     55 

12.  Bonner's  protestation,  with  his 
submission ib.     1)7 

13.  Gardiner's  letter  concerning  the 
injunctions ib.     58 

14.  'J'he  conclusion  of  his  letter  :o 

the  Protector  against  them         .  262     60 

15.  A  letter  of  the  Protector's  to 
the  Lady  Mary  justifying  the  Re- 
formation         263     6< 

16.  Petitions  made   by  the  lower 

house  of  convocation    ....  264     74 

17.  A  second  petition  to  the  same 
purpose ib.     76 

18.  Reasons  for  admitting  the  info- 


616 


A  TABLE 


rior  clerg)'  to  sit  in  the  Houee  of 
Commons *63     76 

19.   A   letter  of  Mariin  Buctr's  to 

Gropper -66     84 

iO.  yuestionsand  aiiswergconcern- 
iiij;  llie  divorce  of  the  .Marquis  of 
Northampton •'68     93 

21.  Injunctions  given  in  Kin^  Hen- 
ry's lime  to  the  deanery  of  IJon- 
caster '-'69     94 

24.  A  procLimation  ajjainsl  innova- 
tions witliouithcKinjjs  authority,     ib.     9;') 

23.  An  order  (if  Council  for  the  re- 
moving of  images 270     ib. 

2*.  A  Ittier,  with  directions  sent  to 

all  pr.-ach.-r8        .      .     .     .     .     .271      96 

25.  Questions  conteming  some 
abuse*  in  the  mass,  with  the  an- 
swers made  by  some  bishops  and 
divines  to  them 272     99 

26.  A  collection  of  the  chief  indul- 
gences then  in  the  Knglish  offices,  880   103 

27.  Injunctions  for  a  visitation  of 
chantries         281    107 

28.  The  Protector's  letter  to  Gardi- 
ner concerning  the  points  that  he 

was  to  handle  in  his  sermon       .  282   111 

29.  Idolatrous  collects  and   hymns 

in  the  hours  of  Sarum        .     .     .  5^83   ISO 
SO.   Dr.  Kedm:«)n"s  opinion  of  the 

marriage  of  the  clergy       .     .      .  284   147 

31.  Articles  of  treason  against  the 
Admiral |6.    J56 

32.  The  warrant  for  the  Admiral's 
execution        287   I.S9 

33.  Articles  for  the  King's  risitors.  s8B  163 

34.  A  paper  of  Luther  concerning 
a  recouciliaiiun  with  the  Zwin- 

glians it.   167 

35.  The  sentence  against  Joan  of 

K.nt ifc.  178 

36.  A  letter  «.f  the  Protector's  to 
Sir  Philip  Mobbey,  of  the  rebel- 
lions at  home 290  191 

S7.   A  letter  of  Bonner's  after  his 

deprivation it>.  204 

38.  lustrur  tions  to  Sir  W.  Paget, 

sent  to  the  Kmperor      ....  291    209 

39.  A  Ifiterof  Paget  to  the  Protector.  292  210 

40.  Another  letter  of  his  to  the  Pro- 
tector              ..  294  212 

41.  The  Council's  letter  to  the  King 
against  the  Protector         .     .     .  298  216 

42.  1  he  Protector's  submission       .     i6.  217 

43.  .A  letter  from  the  Council  to  the 

King 299  218 

44.  A  letter  writ  by  the  Council  to 
Cranmer  and   Pa^t     .     .     •     .  300     ib. 

4,r  Cranmer's  and  Paget's  answer     ib.  219 

46.  Articles  objected  to  the   Duke 

of  Somerset         301  220 

47.  .\  letter  of  the  Council's  to  the 
bishops.  ass\iring  them  that  the 
Kini;  intended   to   go  forward  in 

the  Reformation 302  227 

48.  CaidiualWolaey 'a  letter  for  pro- 


curing the   popedom  to  himself 
upon  l'o|>e  Adrian's  death      .      .   SOi  235 
49     Instrui  tions  given  to  the    Ixiri 
Hussel  ind  others, concerning  the 
delivery  of  BulloignitotheFrenth,  306     ib. 

50.  Other  insiructionssent  to  them,  307   236 

51.  The  patenu  for  the  German 
con^:r<'gation 30b  246 

.■)'.'.   Injunctions    given    by    Bishop 

Ridley •     .  309  252 

53.  U.:lethorpe's    submiMion    and 

prof,  s-ion  of  his  faith         .     .     .  310  2.')B 

SA.   Dr.  Smith's  l«-iti-r  to  Cranmer,  311  259 

5i.   Articles  of  religion  set  out  by 

the  King's  a-ithontr     ,     .     .     ,     ih,  265 

56.  Instructions  to  the  President  of 

the  north 317  345 

57.  Instructions  to  Sir  Rich.  Mori- 
son  sent  to  the  Kin|>eror         .     .321  349 

58.  .\  letter  of  Uidlev's  setting  out 

the  sin.H  of  that  time     .     .     .     .  323  360 

59.  Uidlry's  letter  to  the  ProtKtor 
concerning  the  vi»ilation  of  the 
Univemtv  of  CauibriJi;e         .     .     i6.   192 

60.  The  I'rotector's  answer  to  the 
former  Inier  32'4     ib. 

61.  A  letter  of  Cranmer's  to  King 
I  lenr>-,  concerning  a  further  refor- 
mation, and  against  sacrilege     .  325  313 

BOOK   11. 

1.  The  procbmai.on  of  I^dyJaue 

Gray'k  iiil<.  to  the  crown        .     .  326  364 

2.  A  letter  writtrn  by  Quern  Ka- 
therine  to  her  daughter     .  .   328  372 

3.  An  humble  submission  m«de  by 

Queen  Mary  to  her  f.ither      .     .     ib.  373 

4.  Another  of  the  name  strain  coo- 
6rnuii<;  the  former 329     i^. 

5.  Another  to  the  same  purpose    .      lb.     i6. 

6.  A  letter  written  by  hertol'rom- 
well.conUiiiing  a  full  submusiun 
in  all  poinu  of  religion  to  her  fa- 
ther's pleafture 330     i6. 

7.  A  letter  of  Bonner's   upon   his 

being  restored  to  his  bishoprick  .     ib.  385 

8.  tlranmer's    manifesto    against 

the  ma.ss 331     tk 

9.  Ilie  conclusions  of  instructions 

sent  by  Card.  Pole  to  the  Queen,     ib.  403 

10.  Injunctions  sent  bv  the  Queen  to 

the  bishops     .     .    ' 332  425 

11.  .\  coniinissioo  to  turnout  some 

of  the  reformed  bishops      .     .     .  334  426 

12.  .Anothercoiumission  for  turning 

out  the  rest  of  them       ....  33ui     ib. 

13.  Bonner's  ceni&cate  that  Hi«hop 

Scorv  had  put  away  his  wife   .      .     ib,  428 

14.  The  Queen's  letter  to  the  jus- 
tices of  peace  in  Norfolk   ...   336  448 

15.  The  arucles  of  Bonner's  visita- 
tion      ii.     i6. 

16.  .Address  made  by   the  lower  to 

the  upper  house  of  convocation    .   339  458 

17.  A  bull  making  Cardinal  BealOB 

legate  a  Uutre  in  Scotland      .     .  MS  4^ 


OF  THE  RECORDS. 


617 


c.     n. 

18.  A  letter  of  the  Queen's  recom- 
meniiing  Cardinal  Pole  to  the 
popedom 348  481 

19.  Directions  sent  to  the  justices 

of  peace  in  Norfolk 349  483 

20.  A  letter  from  the  King  and 
Queen  requiring  Bonner  to  go  on 

in  the  prosecution  of  heretics .     .  350  484 

21.  Sir  r.  Mere's   letter  to   ('rom- 

well  concerning  the  Nun  of  Kent,     ib.  491 

22.  Directions  of  the  Queen's  to  the 
Council  touching  the  reformation 

of  the  church 354  49'2 

23.  Injunctions  given  by  Latimer  to 

the  Prior  of  St.  Mary's.     .     .     .     ib.  497 

24.  A  letterof  Anne  Boleyn  to  Gar- 
diner      355  499 

25.  1  he  office  of  consecrating  the 
cramp-rings ih.     ib. 

26.  Letter  of   Gardiner's   to   King 

Henry  concerning  his  divorce      ,  356     ib, 

27.  The  writ  for  the  burning  of 
Cranmer 358  519 

28.  A    commission    to  Bonner  and 

others  to  raze  records    ....     ib.  531 

29.  Cromwell'scomraissiontobethe 

King's  vicegerent 359     ib. 

30.  A  letter  of  the  monks  of  Glas- 
tonbury for  raising  that  abbey     .  361    532 

31.  A  letterof  Carne's  from  Home.     ib.  535 

32.  A  commission  for  a  severe  way 
of  proceeding  against  all  suspeC- 

ed  of  heresy 363  541 

33.  A  letter  of  the  Council  express- 
ing their  jealousies  of  the  Lady 
Elizabeth        .365  546 

34.  Letter  from  Came,  concerning 

the  suspension  of  Pole's  legation,   366  549 

35.  The  aiipeal  of  Archbishop  Chi- 
cheley  to  a  general  council   from 

the  Pope's  sentence      ....  369  550 

36.  Instructions  representing  the 
state  of  the  nation  to  King  Philip 

after  the  loss  of  Calais  ....  370  561 

37.  Sir  T.  Pope's  letter  concerning 


the  Lady  Elizabeth's  answer  to 
the  proposition  of  marriage  sent 
her  by  the  King  of  Sweden     .     .  371  563 

BOOK  III. 

1.  The  device  for  alteration  of  re- 
ligion in  the  first  year  of  Queen 
Elizabeth's  reign  ottered  to  Secre- 
tary Cecil 372  583 

2.  Dr.  Sandy's  letter  to  Dr.  Par- 
ker concerning  the  proceedings  in 
parliament 374  597 

3.  The  first  proposition  upon  which 
the  papists  and  profestants  dis- 
puted in  Westminster  Abbey ; 
with  the  arguments  which  the  re- 
formed divines  made  upon  it  .     .     ib.  603 

4.  The  answer  which  D.Cole  made 

to  the  former  proposition  .     ,     .  .S77  601 

5.  A  declaration  made  by  the 
Council  concerning  the  conference,  381   606 

6.  An  Address  made  by  some  bi- 
shops and  divines  to  the  Queen 
against  the  use  of  images  .     .     .  382  614 

7.  The  high  commission  for  the 
province  of  York 383  619 

8.  Ten  letters  written  to  and  by 
Dr.  Parker,  concerning  his  pro- 
motion to  the  see  of  Canterbury  .  385  6'-'0 

9.  The  instrument  of  his  conse- 
cration        390  6 ','5 

10.  An  order  for  the  translating  of 

the  Bible 392  6^29 

11.  A  profession  of  religion  made 

in  all  churches  by  the  clergy  .     .  393  626 

12.  Sir  Walter  INIildmay's  opinion 
concerning    the  keeping  of  the 

Queen  of  Scots 394  616 

12.*  A  letter  of  the  Earl  of  Leicester's 

touching  the  same  thing     .     .     .  396     ih. 

13.  The  bull  of  Pope  Pius  V.  depos- 
ing Queen  Elizabeth     •     .     .     .  398     ih. 

An  Appendix  concerning  some  of  the 
errors  and  falsehoods  in  Sanders's 
book  of  the  English  Schism      .     .  400 


THIRD  VOLUME  OF  THE  HISTORY. 


BOOK  L  TL  in. 

1.  The  bull  of  Pope  Paul  the 
Fourth,  annulling  all  the  aliena- 
tions of  church-lands     .     .     .     .419  Intr. 

2.  A  letter  of  Queen  Katherine's 
to  King  Henry,  upon  the  defeat 
of  James  the  Fourth,  Kingof  Scot- 
land         420     25 

3.  A  letter  of  Cardinal  Wolsey's 
to  King  Henry;  with  a  copy  of 

his  book  for  the  Pope   ....  421     26 

4.  A  letter  of  Cardinal  Wolsey's 
to  King  Henry,  about  foreign 
news,  and  concerning  Luther's 
answer  to  the  King's  book      .     .    ib.    27 


5.  A  letter  of  Cardinal  Wolsey's 
to  King  Henry,  sent  with  letters 
that  the  King  was  to  write  to  the 
Emperor 421 

6.  A  letter  of  Cardinal  Wolsey's 
to  the  King,  concerning  the  Em- 
peror's firmness  to  him      .     .     .     ib. 

7.  The  first  letter  of  Cardinal 
Wolsey  to  King  Henry,  about  his 
election  to  the  popedom,  upon 
Adrian's  death 422 

8.  The  second  letter  of  Cardinal 
Wolsey  to  the  King,  about  the 
succession  to  the  popedom      .     .     ib. 

9.  The     third    letter  of   Cardinal 


618 


A  TABLE 


Wolsey ;  ginng  an  account  of  the  j 

election  of  Cardinal  Medici  to  be 

pope 4..'3     31 

10.  A  remarkable  passaije  in  Sir  T. 
Mote's  Utopia,  left  out  in  the  lat- 
ter editions i6.      44 

1 1.  A  letter  of  the  Pope's,  upon  bis 
captivity,  to  Cardinal  NVolsey     .   4'H     51 

IJ.  A  part  of  Cardinal  W'olsey's 
letter  to  the  King  concerning  his 
marriage it>.      bi 

13-  A  letter  written  by  King  Henry 
the  Kit;hth,  to  Cardinal  WoUey, 
recalling  him  home      ....     435     53 

14.  A  Utter  from  Home,  by  Gar- 
diner,   to    King    Henry,    setting 

forth  the  I'ope's  artifices  .     .     .      i6.     61 

15.  The  Pope's  promUe  in  the  King's 

affair 426     56 

16.  Some  account  of  the  proceed- 
ings of  the  university,  in  the  case 
of  the  divorce,  from  Dr.  Huck- 
master's  book.  .MS.  C.C.C.  .     .   4?7     95 

17.  Three  letters,  written  by  King 
Henry  tothe  university  of  Oxfurd, 
for  their  opinion  in  the  cause  of 

his  marriage 419     97 

18-  Copy  of  the  King's  letters  to  the 

Bishop  of  Home 431    lOl 

19<   A    letter    of  Gregory   CaMali, 

from  Compiegne 433   114 

50.  A  representation  mad«  by  th« 
convo«-;«tion  to  the   King,  before 

the  submission 434   117 

51.  A  letter  by  .Magnus  to  Crom- 
well, concerning  llie  convocation 

at  York 435   ISO 

22.  A  protestation  made  l,y  War- 
ham,  arc!ibishop  of  Canterbury, 
against  all  the  acts  p:used  in  the 
parliament  to  the  prejudice  of  the 
church i6.    HI 

23.  A  letter  of  IJonner's,  upon  his 
reading  the  King's  appeaJ  to  the 

Pope     . 436  124 

24.  Cranmer's  letter,  for  an  appeal 

to  be  made  in  his  name     .     .     .   441    128 
23    .\  minute  of  a  letter,  sent  by  the 

King  to  his  Ambassadorat  Home,     ib.   131 

26.  The  judgment  of  the  convoca- 
tion of  the  province  of  York,  re- 
jecting the  Pope's  authority     .     .  444  140 

27.  The  judgment  of  the  university 
of  Oxford,  rejecting  the  Pope's 
authority ib.     ib. 

<8.  The  judgment  of  the  Prior  and 
Chapter  of  Worcester,  concern- 
ing the  Pope's  authority    .     .     .  445  141 

29.  An  order  for  preaching,  and  bid- 
ding of  the  beads,  in  all  sermons 
to  be  made  within  this  realm       .  447    142 

SO.  Instructions  given  by  the  King's 
Highness  to  William  Paget.whom 
his  Highness  sen.ieth  at  this  time 
unto  the  King  of  Pole,  the  Dukes 
of  Pomeray  and  of  Pruce,  and  the 


Lides  of  Dantric,  Stettin,  and 
Koningsburg 449  143 

31.  Propositions  to  the  King'sCoun- 
cil  ;  marked  in  some  places  on  the 
margin  ill  King  Henry's  own  hand,  454  148 

J'.'.  A  letter  againtt  the  Pope's  au- 
thority, and  his  followers,  setting 
forth  their  treasons 455   149 

X\  A  proclamation  against  sedi- 
tious preachers 457   150 

34.  \  letter  of  the  .\rrhbishop  of 
York,  setting  forth  his  zestl  in  tb« 
King's  service,  and   against  tb« 

Po|>e'»  authority ib.     H. 

35.  A  letter  of  Cromwell's  to  the 
King'y    Amba«sador   in   France, 

full  of  exiMWtuUlions     ....  459   153 

36.  The  engagement  sent  over  by 
the  French  King  to  King  Henry, 
promising  that  he  would  adhere 
to  him,  in  condemning  his  first, 
and  justifying  his  second  mar- 
riage    .    " 461    154 

37.  Cranmer's  letter  to  Cromwell ; 
justifying  himself,  upon  some 
complaints  made  by  Gardin'  r     .   463   157 

38.  A  Irttir  of  liarlow's  to  Crom- 
well, complaining  of  the  Uishop 
and  Clergy  of  St    David'i 


39.  AlrtterofDr.  I> 


464  159 

465  160 


ib. 


ing  their  visitation  at  York 

40.  A  letter  of  TonsUl's,  upon  the 
King's  oniering  the  bishops  to 
send  up  tht-ir  bulls 466 

41.  A  letter  of  the  Archbishop  of 
York's,  concerning  the  suppres- 
sion of  the  monasteries      .     .     .  467    163 

42.  Instniriionsforsentling  Dames, 

and  others,  to  Germany     .     .     .  468   166 
41.    Ilie  Smalcaldic  league    .     .     .  469   170 

44.  Pmpooitinns  made  to  the  King 

by  the  German  Princes      .     .     .   471    171 

45.  The  ans»er  of  the  King,  to  the 
petitions  and  articles  lately  ad- 
dressed tohisHighnets.froro  John 
Frederick  Duke  of  Sate,  elector, 
A(c.  and  Philip  Landgrave  Van 
}lesse,  in  the  name  of  them,  and 

all  their  confederati-s    ....   472   17t 

46.  The  answer  of  the  King's  Am- 
b.'issadnrs,  made  to  the  Duke  of 
Saxony   and    the    Landgrave    of 

Hesse •.  473   173 

I  47.  .\  letter  written  to  the  King,  by 
the  Princes  of  the  Smalcaldic 
league 475  174 

48.  Cranmer's  letter  to  Cromwell, 
complaining  of   the  ill-treatment 

I  of  the  .\mbas.«adors  from  Ger- 
many     ib.     175 

49.  Ih'e  Karl  of  Xorthnmberland's 
letter  to  Cromwell,  denying  any 
contract,  or  promise  of  marriage, 
between  Queen  Anne  and  him- 
self    476   181 

50.  A  letter,  giving  Pace  an  J 


OF  THE  RECORDS. 


619 


of  propositions   made   to    King 

Henrv,  by  Charles  V.       .     .     .476  183 

51.  Instructions  by  Cardinal  Pole, 

to  one  he  sent  to  King  Henry     .  477   188 

52.  A  letter  to  Pole.from  the  Bishop 

of  Durham 479  190 

53.  A  letter  of  Pole's  to  Cromwell, 
justifying  himself 482  194 

54.  A  letter  of  the  Abbess  of  God- 
stow,  complaining  of  Dr.  London,  485  199 

55.  A  letter  to  Bullinger,  from  one 
of  Maidstone  ;  giving  an  account 
of  an  image,  which  seems  to  be  the 

rood  of  Boxley  in  Kt-nt      .     .  ib.     ih. 

56.  A  consolatory  letter  to  Henry 
VIII.  from  the  Bishop  of  Durham, 

after  the  death  of  Queen  Jane     .  486  200 

57.  Injunctions  given  by  Edward, 
archbishop  of  York,  to  be  observed 
within  the  diocess  of  York,  by  all 
the  clergy  of  the  same,  and  others 
whom  the  said  injunctions  do  con- 
cern        487  201 

58.  Injunctions  given  by  the  Bishop 
ofCoventry  and  Lichfield  through- 
out his  diocess 490  203 

39.  Injunctions  given  by  the  Bishop 
of  Salisbury  throughout  his  dio- 
ces.<! 491     ib. 

60.  The  petition  of  Gresham,  lord 
mayor  of  London,  to  the  King, 

for  the  city  hospitals     ....  494  205 

61.  Apartof  a  proclamation,  chiefly 
concerning  Becket ih.  207 

62.  An  original  letter  of  the  King's 

much  to  the  same  purpose     .     .  495  208 

63.  The  design  for  the  endowment 

of  Christ  Church  in  Canterbury  .  497  211 

64.  A  letter  of  the  Archbishop  of 
Canterbury  to  Cromwell  upon  the 

new  founilation  at  Canterbury     .  498     :';. 

65.  A  part  of  a  letter  concerning  the 
debates  of  the  Six  Articles  in  the 

House  of  Lords 499  213 

66.  A  letter  of  the  visitors  sent  to 
exarainethe  Abbotof  Glastonbury,  ib.    218 

67.  Cromwell's  letter  to  the  King, 
when  he  was  committed  to  the 

Tower .500  219 

68.  Questionsconcerning  the  sacra- 
ments   .     .     .     : 501  230 

69.  An  answer  to  the  former  queries: 
with  some  remarks  on  them,  in 
the  King's  hand,  written  on  the 
margin 502     ih. 

70.  Answers  to  these  queries     .     .  503     ib. 

71.  The  examination  of  Queen  Ka- 
therine  Howard  ......  504  231 

72.  A  letter  of  Sir  W.  Paget's,  of 
his  treating  with  the  Admiral  of 
France 505  233 

73.  Bishop Thirlby's  letter.concem- 

ing  the  Duke  of  Norfolk  and  his  son  513  252 

74.  A  letterofthe  Duke  of  Norfolk's, 
after  he  had  been  examined  in  the 

Tower ib.    ib. 


c.    u. 
BOOK  IV.  V.  VI. 

1.  Instructions  given  by  Luther  to 
Melancthon,  1534  ;  of  which  one 
article  was  erroneously  published 
be  me,  in  Vol.  II.  and  that  being 
complained  of,  the  whole  is  now 
published 515  263 

2.  The  Lady  Mary's  letter  to  the 
Lord  Protector,  and  to  the  rest 
of  the  King's  Majesty's  Council, 
upon  their  suspecting  that  some 
of  her  household  had  encouraged 

the  Devonshire  rebellion  .     .     .  516  284 

3.  A  letter  of  Christopher  Mount's, 
concerning  the //i(f7-i»i  .     .     .     .  517  300 

4.  A  part  of  a  letter  of  Hooper's  to 
Bullinger,  giving  an  account  of 
the  cruelty  of  the  Spaniards  in  the 
Netherlands ib.     ih. 

5.  The  oath  of  supremacy,  as  it  was 
made  when  the  bishops  did  ho- 
mage in  King  Henry  the  Eighth's 
time.  The  last  words  were  struck 

out  by  King  Edward  VI.  .     .      .  5I8  306 

6.  A  letter  of  Peter  Martyr's  to 
Bullinger  of  the  state  of  the  uni- 
versity of  Oxford  in  the  year  1550,  519  SIO 

7.  A  mandate,  in  King  Edward's 
name,  to  the  officers  of  the  Arch- 
bishop of  Canterbury  ;  requiring 
them  to  see  that  the  Articles  of 
Religion  should  be  subscribed     .  520  319 

8.  The  King's  mandate  to  the 
Bishop  of  Norwich,  sent  with  the 
Articles  to  be  subscribed  by  the 

clergy 521   320 

9.  The  mandate  of  the  visitors  of 
the  university  of  Cambridge   to 

the  same  purpose 522  321 

10.   King  Edward's  device  for  the 

succession ih.  322 

11-  'Ihe  Council's  original  subscrip- 
tion to  Edward  the  Sixth's  Limi- 
tation of  the  Crown      .     .     .     .523  323 

12.  Articles  and  instructions,  an- 
nexed to  the  commission,  for 
taking  surrender  of  the  cathedral 

of  Norwich ih.     S26 

13.  An  original  letter  of  Queen 
Mary's  to  King  Philip  before  he 

wrote  to  her 524  340 

14.  Queen  Mary's  letter  to  the  Earl 
of  Sussex,  to  take  care  of  elections 

to  the  parliament ib.  344 

15.  Cardinal   Pole's  first  letter  to 

Queen  Mary ib.  345 

16.  'J'he  Queen's  answer  to  it    .     .  526     ib. 

17.  Cardinal  Pole's  general  powers, 
for  reconciling  England  to  the 
church  of  Rome ^b.  346 

18.  A  letter  of  Cardinal  Pole's  to 
the  Bishop  of  Arras  upon  King 
Philip's  arrival  in   England  and 

his  marriage  to  the  Queen      .     .  589  348 

19.  A  letter  from  Cardinal  Polo  to 


A  TABLE 


530 


ib. 


the  Cardinal  de  Monte,  acknow- 
ledging the  Pope's  favour  in  send- 
ing Lira  full  powefB .....  5?9  34 

«0.  A  breve  enqwwering  Cardinal 
Pole  to  execute  tii»  faculties  with 
relation  to  Knj;lanii  wbik-  be  yet 
remained  beyond  sea     ....  ib.     ib. 

!fl.  A  second  breve,  containing  more 
special  powers  relating  to  the  ab- 
bey-lands   

22.  A  letter  to  Cardinal  Pole  from 
Cardinal  de  Monte,  full  of  high 
civilities 

23.  A  letter  from  Canlinal  Morone 
to  Cardinal  Pole,  telling  him  how 
uneasy  the  Pope  was  to  see  his 
goinj;  to  Kngland  so  long  delay- 
ed ;  but  tbat  the  Pope  was  re- 
solved not  to  recal  him      .     .     •   531 

24.  A  Itttj-r  from  Ormanet  to  Priuli, 
giving  an  r.ccount  of  what  passed 
in  an  audience  the  liishop  of  Ar- 
ras gave  him         •''• 

25.  The  letter  that  the  Bishop  of 
Arras  wrote  to  Cardinal  Pole 
upon  that  aiiilience       ....  532 

26.  Cardinal  Pole's  answer  to  the 
Bishop  of  .Arras's  letter     .      .      .   5S3 

27.  CardiuiU  Poles  letter  to  King 
Phihp         •«'• 

28.  A  letter  of  Cardinal  Pole's  to 
the  Po|>e,  giving  arcounl  of  a  <  on- 
ference  that  he  had  with  Charie* 
V.  concerning  the   rhurih  lands,     i*. 

29.  A  part  of  .Mason's  letter  to 
Queen  Mary,  concerning  Cardi- 
nal Pole 535 

SO.  A  letter  of  Canlinal  Pole's  lo 
Philip  II  complaining  of  the  de- 
lays that  had  been  inadf.  and  de- 
siring a  s}ieedY  admittance  into 
England   .  •*• 

31.  The  Lord  Paget'*  and  the  l>ord 
llastingss  letter  concerning  Car- 
dinal Pole 637 

32.  .\u  original  letter  of  Mason's, 
of  a  pre.icher  that  prt-ssed  the 
restitution  of  church-lands      .     .  538 

S3.  Cardinal  Pole's  commission  to 
the  bishops,  to  reconcile  all  in  their 
diocesses  to  the  Church  of  Home,      ifc. 

34.  .Articles  of  such  things  as  be  lo 
be  put  in  execution 540 

35.  The  process  and  condemnation 
of  Bishop  Hoo|>er,  and  the  order 

given  for  his  rvecution  .     .   541   361 

36.  The    Queen's    letter,    ordering 

♦he  manner  of  Hooper's  execution,  542  362 

37.  A  letter  of  Bishop  Hooper's  to 
Bullinger,  written  out  of  prison,  543  363 

38.  .\  letter  of  .Mason's,  concern- 
in,'  a  treaty  begun  with   France 

and  of  the  affairs  of  tie  empire,  544  377 

39.  A  tr.m.-l.ition  of  Charles  the 
Fifth's     letters,     resigning     the 

crown  of  bpain  to  King  Philip     .    ib.  379  | 


ib.\ 

\ 
356  I 

358 

360 

lb. 


40.  A  remembrance  of  thoae  thing* 
that  your  Highness'spleaaurewaa 
I  should  put  in  writing  ;  written 
in  Cardinal  Pole's  hand 

41.  .'^ome  directions  for  the  Queeo'a 
council,  left  by  King  I'hilip 

42.  .\  letter  to  theAmbnssadora.con- 
ceming  the  restitution  of  Calais, 

43.  A  letter  of  the  Ambassadors, 
concerning  Calais 

44.  A  letter  of  Jewel's  to  P.  Martyr, 
from  Strashurgh,  uf  the  stale  of 
aff:iirs  in  Kngland 

45.  AleiterofGaulii-r'stoOr  Ma«- 
ten,  advising  a  thorough  refor- 
mation         

46.  A  letter  of  the  Karl  of  Bedford's 
to  Bulliiigrr.  from  Venice       .     . 

47.  Alettrrof  Jewel'sto  P.  Martyr, 
of  the  state  he  found  matters  in 
when  he  came  to  Kngland 

48.  A  letter  of  .lewel'i.  to  Bullinger, 
concerning  the  state  of  things  in 
the  boginuine  of  this  reign 

49.  A  letter  of  Jewel'sto  P.  .Martyr, 
concerning  the  disputation  with 
the  papists  at  Westminster     .     . 

50.  A  lellerof  Jewel's  to  P.  Martyr, 
of  the  debates  in  the  llou>e  of 
Lords  :  and  of  the  state  of  tb« 
Cnivrr>ities  ;  Bnd  concerning  the 
inclinations  to  the  Smalcaldick 
league 

51.  A  letterofJewel'stoP.  Martyr, 
of  the  state  of  atfair*  both  in  Eng- 
land and  >coiland  .      .      .      . 

52.  A  letter  of  Jewel's  to  P.  MaMyr, 
l)efore  he  went  hi<i  priigre«»  itito 
the  *ke»t'  rti  jurti  ..f  I'li^hmd 

53.  A  dec  ■•},  tbecon- 
federii!  ..J,  to  the 
Queen  it  eir  taking 
arms  a^.n  -.t  tl,--  C^  .•  .  n  Dowager 
of  Scotland  and  the  French      .      . 

54.  A  discufsion  of  the  inattera  of 
Scotland,  in  Sir  \V.  Cent's  buui, 

53.  1  he  bond  of  u->!u>cuti-in,  with 
this  title,  Ane  (Contract  of  the 
I^ords  and  Barons,  to  di  fend  the 
Lil>erty  of  ihe  Kvangell  o'  CUfUt, 

56.  Aletterof  Jewel  s  to  PMartjrr, 
setting  forth  the  progress  that  so- 
perstition  bad  made  in  Queen 
.Mary's  reit;n 

57.  A  ietterofJewelstoP.  Martyr, 
concerning  tiie  earnestness  of 
some  about  vestment.^  and  rituals, 

58.  A  letter  of  Jewel's  to  F.  Martyr, 
full  of  s;id  apprehensions        .      . 

59  Ihe  Queens  letter  to  the  Km- 
peror,  concerning  her  aversion 
to  marriage  .      .  .      .      . 

60.  .\  letterof  Jewel'stoP.MatrTr, 
concemingthe  cron?  in  iheQueen's 
Chapel 

61.  A  letter  of  Bishop  Sands,  ex- 


545 

382 

546  383 

ih. 

400 

547 

401 

549 

409 

550  410 

ib. 

411 

551 

41S 

5.^S  413 

lb. 

ib. 

S5i  414 
ib.  416 
555    lA. 

.556  423 
559  430 


562  434 

563  435 


564  436 


OF  THE  RECORDS. 


621 


pressing  the  uneasiness  he  was  in, 
by  reason  of  the  crucifix  in  the 
Queen's  Chapel        564 

62.  A  letter  of  Dr.  Sampson's  to  P. 
Marlyr,  setting  forth  his  reasons 

of  not  accepting  a  bishoprick      .   565 

63.  A  second  letter  of  Sampson's, 
expressing  great  uneasiness  that 
matters  were  not  carried  on  as  he 
wished 566 

64.  Archbishop  Parker's  letter  to 
Secretary  Cecil,  pressing  the  fill- 
ing the  sees  of  York  and  Duresme, 
then  vacant 567 

65.  A  letter  of  Bishop  Jewel's  to  P. 
Martyr,  concerning  the  Council 
of  Trent,  the  Lord  Darnley's 
going  to  Scotland,  with  an  ac- 
count of  his  mother      .... 

66.  Two  histrameiits.—The  first  is, 
The  promise  under  the  great  seal 
of  Francis  the  Second,  to  main- 
tain the  succession  to  the  crown 
of  Scotland  in  the  family  of  Ha- 
milton, in  caseQueen  Mary  should 

die  without  children     ....  568 
The  second  is,  The  promise  made  to 
the  same  efTect,  by  Henry  the  Se- 
cond,King  of  France, beforeQueen 
Mary  was  sent  out  of  Scotland     .  569 

67.  Instructions  to  the  Queen's  com- 
missioners treating  in  Scotland    .     ib, 

68.  The  commission  of  the  Estates, 
tomoveQuee  n  Elizabeth  to  take 

the  Earl  of  Arran  to  her  husband,  570 

69.  The  Queen  Majesty's  answer, 
declared  to  her  council,  concern- 
ing the  requests  of  the  lords  of 
Scotland ib. 

70.  A  letter  of  the  English  Ambas- 
sador to  Queen  jMary  of  Scotland, 
forherratifying  the  treaty  of  Leith,  571 

71.  A  letter  of  Mary  Queen  of  Scot- 
land, delaying  to  ratify  the  treaty 

of  Leith 572 

72.  Anoriginalletterof  the  Ambas- 
sadors to  the  Queen,  upon  that 
affair     ....'....     ib. 

73.  A  letter  of  Bishop  Jewel's  to 
Bullinger,  chiefly  concerning  the 
affairs  of  France,  and  the  Queen 
espousing  the  Prince  of  Conde's 
cause         574 

74.  An  extract  out  of  the  journal  of 

the  Lower  House  of  Convocation,     ib. 

75.  Bishop  Horn's  letter  to  Gualter, 
concerning  the  controversy  about 

the  habits  of  the  clergy      .     .     .  575 

76.  BuUinger's  letter  to  Bishop 
Horn  concerning  that  question    .  576 

77.  BuUinger's  answer  to  Hum- 
phreys and  Sampson,  on  the  same 
subject .577 

78.  Humphreys  and  Sampson's  let- 
ter to  Bullinger,  insisting  on  the 
question 580 


ib.  442 


449 

ib. 

I 

450 
454 

462 
463 

464 

466 


79.  A  paper  of  other  things  com- 
plained of  besides  these  heads     . 

80.  BuUinger's  answer  to  tlieir  let- 
ter, declining  to  enter  further  in- 
to the  dispute 

81.  Bullinger  and  GuaUer's  letter 
to  the  Karl  of  Bedford,  pressing 
himto  find  a  temper  in  that  matter, 

82.  Bullinger  and  Gualter's  letter 
to  Bisiiop  Grindal,  and  Bishop 
Horn,  for  quieting  the  dispute     . 

83.  A  letter  of  Bishop  Grmdal  and 
Bishop  Horn,  giving  a  full  ac- 
count of  tlieir  sense  of  all  the  mat- 
ters complained  of  in  the  Church 
of  England 

84.  A  letter  of  iewel's  to  Bullinger, 
concerning  the  debates  in  parlia- 
ment relating  to  the  succession, 
and  the  heats  in  the  disputes 
about  the  vestments       .... 

85.  A  letter  of  Jewel's  to  Bullinger, 
of  the  state  affairs  were  in  both  in 
England,  Ireland,  Scotland,  and 
the  Netherlands 

86.  The  end  of  a  letter  written  to 
Zurick,  setting  forth  the  temper 
of  some  bishops  in  these  matters, 

87.  Bullinger  and  Gualter's  letter  to 
the  Bishops  of  London,  Winches- 
ter, and  Norwich  ;  interceding 
for  favour  to  those  whose  scruples 
were  not  satisfied  in  those  matters, 

88.  A  part  of  a  letter  of  Jewel's  to 
Bullinger,  of  the  state  of  affairs 
both  in  England  and  Scotland     . 

89.  A  petition,  with  some  articles, 
offered  by  the  reformed  in  Scot- 
land to  their  Queen :  with  the 
Queen's  answer  to  it,  and  their 
reply  upon  it 

90.  A  supplication  to  the  Queen  of 
Scotland    ....*... 

91.  A  letter  of  B.  Parkhurst  to  Bul- 
linger, concerning  the  affairs  of 
Scotland,  and  the  murder  of  Si- 
guier David 

92.  A  letter  of  B.  Grindal's  to  Bul- 
linger, giving  an  account  of  the 
state  of  affairs  both  in  England 
and  Scotland,  and  of  the  killing 
of  Signior  David 

93.  A  part  of  B.  Grindal's  letter  to 
Bullinger.of  the  affairs  of  Scotland, 

94.  .'V  relation  of  Mary  Queen  of 
Scotland's  misfortunes,  and  of  her 
last  will,  in  the  life  of  Cardinal 
Laurea,  written  by  the  Abbot  of 
Pingerol's  Secretary  ;  printed  at 
Bologna   1599 

95.  A  bond  of  association,  upon 
Mary  Queen  of  Scotland's  resign- 
ing the  crown  in  favour  of  her  son, 

96.  Bond  to  the  King,  and  to  the 
Earl  of  IMurray,  ao  regent  during 
his  infancy 


c. 

M. 

582  469 

583 

ib. 

ib. 

ib. 

584  471 

587  473 

588  474 

589  t6. 

ib.  475 
ib.     ib. 


590  480 
593  484 


lb.     ib. 
595  487 


596  492 

597  495 
ib.  496 


622 


TABLE  OF  THE  KIXORDS. 


97.  A  declaration  of  the  cause*  moT- 
ing  the  Queen  of  Kngland  to  gi»e 
aid  to  the  defence  of  the  people 
afflicted  and  ojjpressed  in  the 
Low-Countries 598  496 

AN  APPENDIX. 
1.  A   letter  written   to  me  bv  An- 
thony   Wood,   in  justification  of 
his  hiiitory  of  the    I'mversity  of 


Oxford  ;  with  reflections  on  it ; 
referred  to  alph.iheticnllv  .      .     .  606 

8.  A  letter  from  me  to  Mr.Auzont ; 
which  was  translated  into  French, 
upon  bis  procuring  for  me  a  cen- 
sure in  writing,  made  in  Paris, 
u|>on  the  firtt  volume  uf  my  His- 
tory of  the  Ileformation     .     .     ,  506 

3.  Some  remarks  sent  me  by  an- 
otLer  hand gj  j 


CATALOGUE 

or 

BOOKS 

IN 

DIVINITY,  HISTORY,  BIOGRAPHY,  POETRY, 

VOYAGES   AND   TRAVELS, 
ARCHITECTURE    AND    ENGINEERING, 

AND 

PUBLISHED  BY 

D.    APPLETON   &   CO. 

NE\Ar-YORK. 

AND  Geo.  S.  Appleton,  JYo,  148,  Chestnut-street,  Philadelphicu 


BURNET'S  HISTORY  of  the  REFORMATION. 

The  History  of  the  'Reformation  of  the  Church  of  England,  by  Gilbert  Burnet,  D.D., 
late  Lord  Bishop  of  Salisbury — vnth  the  Collection  of  Records  and  a  copious  In- 
dex,  revised  and  corrected,  with  additional  Notes  and  a  Preface,  by  the  Rev.  E. 
Nares,  U.D.,  late  Professor  of  Modem  History  in  the  University  of  Oxford.  Illus. 
trated  with  a  Frontispiece  and  twenty-tliree  engraved  Portraits,  forming  four  ele- 
gant 8vo.  vols.     $8  00. 

The  established  character  of  Bishop  Burnet's  History  of  the  Reformation  as  a  standard  work,  and 
mo3t  valuable  historical  authority,  render  it  unnecessary  to  enter  into  any  analysis  of  its  merits,  fu»- 
tl'.er  than  briefly  to  state  the  advantages  of  this  edition  over  all  others. 

Often  as  this  celebrated  History  of  the  Reformation  of  the  Church  of  England  has  been  printed 
and  published,  often  as  it  has  been  read,  and  continually  as  it  has  been  referred  to  by  successive 
writers,  interested  in  the  important  subject  of  which  it  treats  ;  yet  one  thing  seems  to  have  been  con 
ftautiy  overlooked,  namely,  the  necessity  of  a  distinct  Preface  to  point  out,  and  to  explain  to  readers 
in  general,  the  particular  character  of  the  publication. 

It  is  a  work  of  too  great  magnitude  to  be  repeatedly  read  through,  and  though  its  eminenoo  as  aa 
historical  work,  must  always  be  such  as  to  render  it  imperatively  necessary  for  certain  writers  to  con 
suit  its  pages,  yet  in  every  reprint  of  it,  it  should  be  contemplated  by  the  publisher  not  merely  a»a 
book  of  reference,  but  as  one  to  be  read  like  other  books  of  history  regularly  from  the  beginning  to 
thti  end,  not  by  professed  scholars  only,  or  by  persons  already  versed  in  history,  civil  or  ecclesiastical, 
b'lt  by  such  as  may  be  only  beginning  their  historical  inquiries  and  researclies — young  readers  aud 
mere  students. 

Scarcely  any  other  book  of  equal  importance,  perhaps,  stands  so  much  in  need  of  preliminary  ex- 
planations as  this  great  work  of  the  celebrated  writer  whose  name  it  bears.  And  it  must  often,  we 
should  think,  have  been  a  matter  of  just  surprise  to  the  readers  of  this  history,  that,  in  the  editions 
hitherto  published,  the  errors  in  the  first  and  second  volumes  have  been  reprinted,  which  the  author 
himself  noticed  at  the  end  of  the  third  volume.  In  the  present  edition  the  text  will  be  found  correo*. 
ed  as  it  should  be,  and  many  explanatory  notes  added  throughout  the  work. 

"  The  extract  above  from  the  editor's  preface  defines  the  peculiar  merits  of  this  splendid  work, 
which  is  at  once  the  cheapest  and  the  most  elegant  edition  which  we  have  ever  seen,  of  this  well 
known  and  invaluable  history.  We  were  fed  on  the  old  foho  edition  of  Burnet  in  the  d«ys  of  our 
childhood,  and  the  impressions  which  its  facts  and  its  iUustrations  then  made  on  the  miud,  have 
never  been  effaced,  but  have  had  their  full  share  in  making  us  thoroughly  Protestant,  and  aggressive 
enemies  of  the  church  of  Rome.  We  are  therefore  most  heartily  rejoiced  to  see  that  Appleton  <fc  Co. 
have  issued  this  standard  work  in  four  elegant  volumes,  at  only  two  dollars  a  volume  ;  and  when  w« 
look  at  its  numerous  and  fine  engravings  of  many  distinguished  reformers,  and  its  more  tlian  two 
thousand  pages  of  reading  matter  on  handsome  paper  in  eieg;ant  tT])e,  we  cannot  doubt  that  thou»aiMl« 
•tif  our  readers  will  wish  to  introduce  it  into  their  families  without  delajr." — N,  Y.  ObservtT, 


2        Divinity,  Thf-nhgy,  Rrligious,  and  Devotional  WorkS' 
THE    KINGDOM    OF    CHRISTj 

OH,    HINTS 

Rfgpwlin?  the  Priiifiplfs.ronslilulioii.  nnd  Or(linnnrr<i  of  the  rollioHr  ('hiirrh' 

Bt  FREDERICK  DEWIS  ri.A. 

Chaplain  of  (hkift  Jhspital,  Profrsxtr  nf  I  rt  and  Ilistajy,  Kin:;'- 

('otlrire,  London.     In  uni-  clrfrant  oclaro  i">;,'f;  uniform  in  ttyU 

icitli  ^'rwman'i  Sfrinons,  Paluirr  on  thr  Lliuick,  tj^.  %'2  5(.l 

llie  follmvinp  bhef  laM*  of  roDl«Dlt  iflaiitnUs  tlm  nor*  imporlBii'.  ioptci  trMUd  «d  ioikiii*rt 

t<ncf  tfu  i;  -  M 


Nl'    .  1     M   MS     «H.     II     I!  O  »:      I  *      !   •>      II    .      I      IN     r«ci 

LA>T  L'K.HTi'ar.    Tbo  k«lir)o<»  Mvrriii«ut«,  I'hilo' 


rjil  porUun  ul' tilt  >^  m/ ui  W  Bo  raiitriuut 

!*•  nuuiun,  >n  refeiT 

PAROCHIAL    SERMONS, 

Br  JOHN  HENRY  NEWMAN,  BX). 

Follow  nf  Orirl  C'ollrsr  and  Virnrnr  St.  M  irv  Tli'-  Virc^:n'«,  Oxfnri].      'flir  <1  vols.  F^ni. 
>         i  iiiplctc  infwoi  •  '  ■>  0«l 


BURNET   ON   THE    XXXIX    ARTICLES. 


CtenA  af  iSi^W  Qaantrly  ite^utv. 


3      Divinity^  Theology,  Religious  and  Devotional  Woiks. 
PALMER'S  TREATISE  ON  THE  CHURCH. 

A  Treatise  on  tlie  Cluirch  of  Christ.  Designed  cliicfly  for  the  use  of  Students  in 
Theology.  By  the  Rev.  Wihiam  Palmer,  M.A.  of  Worcester  College,  Oxford. 
Edited  with  Notes,  by  the  Right  Rev.  W.  R .  Whittingham,  D.D.,  Bishop  of  the. 
Protestant  Episcopal  Church  in  the  Diocese  of  Rlaryland.  Two  vols.  8vo., 
handsomely  printed  on  fine  paper.     $5  00. 

"  The  treatise  of  Mr.  Palmer,  is  the  best  exposition  and  vindication  of  Church  Principles  that  we 
have  ever  read  ;  exceHin?  coutenipnrdneous  treatises  in  depth  of  learning  and  solidity  of  judgment, 
as  much  as  it  excels  older  treatises  on  the  like  subjects,  in  adaptation  to  the  wants  and  habits  of  the 
aye.  Of  its  influence  in  England,  where  it  has  passed  through  two  editions,  we  have  not  the  means 
to  fomi  an  opinion  ;  but  we  believe  that  in  this  country  it  has  already,  even  before  its  reprint,  done 
more  to  restore  the  sound  Ume  of  Catholic  principles  and  feeling  than  any  other  one  work  of  the  age. 
The  author's  learning  and  powers  of  combination  and  arrangement,  great  as  they  obviously  are,  arc 
lass  remarkable  than  the  sterling  good  sense,  the  vigorous  and  solid  judgment,  which  is  every  where 
tiianifest  in  the  treatise,  and  confers  on  it  its  distinctive  excellence.  The  style  of  tbe  author  is  di.«tin- 
guished  for  dignity  and  masculine  energy,  while  his  tone  is  everywhere  natural  ;  on  proper  occasioBS, 
veverential  ;  and  always,  so  far  as  we  remember,  sufficiently  conciliatory. 

"  To  our  clergy  and  intelligent  laity  who  desire  to  see  the  Church  justly  discriminated  from  Ro- 
manists on  the  one  hand,  and  dissenting  denominations  on  the  other,  we  earnestly  commend  ralmerti 
Treatise  on  the  Church."— iV.   Y.  Churchman. 

"  This  able,  elaboraie,  and  learned  vindication  of  the  claim  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church,  to  be  considere  Ihetrne 
Catholic  Church,  and  the  exposure  which  is  here  made  of  the  grounds  of  difference  between  it  and  ihe  Rontish  Cluirc'i,  and  of 
the  baseless  pretensions  of  that  church  to  be  the  '  one  Holy  Catholic,  and  Apostolic  Church,'  will  assuredly  commend  iliese  vol- 
umes to  the  favour  of  Churchmen. 

"Ala  moment  when  Popery  as  is  well  expressed  in  the  American  Editor's  preface,  is  spreading  amonR  ns  bv  '  the  aid  maiolj- 
of  iriipoiied  men,  money,  and  members,'  U  is  well,  by  a  true  relation  of  what  Popesy    really  iv,  to  put  the  nation  on  guard 

publioulioii  lia.i  eog.ieej  tlie  labours  and  time  of,  and  is  commended  to  the  use  of  theological  studenis  by,  certainly  r 
learned,  pioue,  and  exemplary  of  our  American  Bishops.  The  publishers  deserve  a  lull  share  of  commendation  for  111 
niaoner  m  which  they  have  sent  forth  these  volumes,"  —N.    Y.  ATnerican. 

MAGEE    ON    ATONEMENT   AND    SACRIFICE. 

DiBcourscs  and  Dissertations  on  the  Scriptural  Doctrines  of  Atonement  and  Sacrifice, 
and  on  the  Principal  Arguments  advanced,  and  the  Mode  of  Reasoning  employed 
by  the  Opponents  of  those  Doctrines,  as  held  by  the  Estabfished  Church.  By  th<^. 
Jate  most  Rev.  William  M'Gee,  D.D.,  Archbishop  of  Dubhn.  Two  vols,  royal  8vo. 
beautifully  printed.     $5  00. 

"  This  is  one  of  the  ablest  critical  and  polemical  works  of  modem  timeS'    Archbiabop  MBgeeisinily  8 

1  acute  reasoner,  and  is  possessed  ol  a  moBl  extensive  acqii  ' 
devoiefJ—Uie  profound  Biblical  inforoialionoa  a  variety  c 
10  all  lovers  of  Christianiiy. " — Orme. 

HARE'S    PAROCHIAL    SERMONS. 

Sermons  to  a  Country  Congregation.  By  Augustus  William  Hare,  A.M.,  late  Fel- 
low of  New  College,  and  Rector  of  Alton  Beu-nes.  One  vol.  royal  8vo.    $2  25. 

"Any  onewhocan  be  pleased  with  delicacy  of  ihoueiht  expressed  in  the  most  simple  language— any  one  who  can  feellbs 
«harra  of  finding  practical  duties  elucidated  and  enforced  by  apt  and  varied  illustrations — will  be  delighted  with  thia  volUDK, 
which  presents  us  with  die  worltingsof  a  pious  and  highly-giltcd  miml."—  ^itar.  licvieiv. 

A    MANUAL    FOR    COMMUNICANTS; 

Or  the  Order  for  Administering  the  Holy  Communion ;  conveniently  arranged  with 
Meditations  and  Prayers  from  Old  English  Divines,  being  the  Eucliaristicaof  Sam- 
uel Wilberforce,  M.A.,  Archdeacon  of  Siury,  (adapted  to  the  American  service.) 
Convenient  size  for  the  pocket.     $37 a. 

"  Tilic  orikr  of  this  work  is  aa  follows  :— First, "  The  Exhortation :"  comprisins;  the  two  exhortations  which  are  inserted  In 
(he  Coninuiiiioii  (lllice  ;  then  the  "Ante-Communion;"  next,  "  The  Canon  of  the  Holy  communion;  besiiininfi  with  th» 
Offertory  and  endini!  with  the  Form  of  administering  the  elements ;  and  lastly,  the  Post  Communion.  This  p;u-t  ol  the  work  a 
the  (.'omnmnion  lUli'jt  as  contained  in  the  Prayer  Booli,  slightly  alteritl  irt  iis  arrHugemenl,  and  aocompiuned  witli  a  fcw»hon 
devotional  meditations  in  the  margin.  After  this  ie  the  Imioduciioii  by  Arcliile;oon  Wilberforce,  chiefly  on  the  importance  of 
attendance  at  the  Lord's  Table,  and  Ihecausca  of  the  present  neglect  of  ibepnvik:i>. 

We  have  next  a  brief  notice  of  the  writers  from  whose  works  are  taken  ilu'  i  xiracis  which  form  the  body  of  the  volume.  These 
MB  Golet.Cr.mmer,  Jewel,  Hoolicr,  Andrews,  .Sutton,  Laud,  Hall,  Hiujimuiid,  T^.ylor,  Leighion,  Brtvint,  Pauick,  AddisoD. 
l!>u,Sparruw,  UcienVe,  Hi<-l<'-«,  ( ■..mbir,  Kelllewell,  Wilson,  and  Potter;  whose  names  are  arranged  in  chn  ological  order, 
with  a  mention  in  few  hi,',  .1  1!  .   <    uhl  char.icters.    IJie  remainder  of  the  work  is  divided  into  three  pa.is;  ol  which  lh» 

first  oonsiats  01  Mu.li'.'iin  '.'     .1     inniinion  ;  the  second  of  Prayers  before  and  after  Commtuiion;  to  which  are  added, 

Kiahop  Wilson's  Me.lii.r  -    ;:>,  and  lii.-hop  Patrick's  Pr.iyi'r  lor  one  wlio  cannot  publicly  communicate ;  »nd 

(lie  third  of  fleet  pa^>.^.?i^       I  _,   <i!,r  Holy  Sacraiuenl  and  the  benefiu  of  its  worthy  reception. 

These  intdilatious,  (a.!;,  u.  .i;r;  i  ,-,iio...ioi.s,  are  given  in  the  very  words  of  the  illuBtrious  divinea  above  mentioned,  martyrij 
confesGors.  and  doctors  01  the  t.'litircii ;  and  they  form  abogclher  such  a  body  of  instructive  matter  as  is  nowhi^re  el^€  to  be  fofliid 
in  tlie  aarae  compnisa.  Though  collected  from  various  authors,  (he  whole  is  pervaded  by  a  unity  of  spirit  and  purpose ;  and  w» 
most  earnestly  commend  the  work  as  belter  titled  tlianany  other  which  we  know,  losnbserve  the  ends  ol  auiiiid  edihcaUuii  aiM 
fervent  and  substantial  devotion.  The  American  reprint  has  been  eJitrtl  by  adeacoa  of  great  pruiiiiw  in  liie  Cbujcii,  awl  ■ 
ipprotiriately  dedicated  to  die  Bialiop  of  tbia  dioceee  "■  -  ChuTchmaa. 


Divinity,  Theology,  Religious  and  Devotional  Works.         1 

CHURCHMAN'S   LIBRARY. 

Th«  TCiluniei  uf  ti.  ^  >ua.J.ir.!  ^^fr:^^  iir  jr^utel  'n  th«  fitini  p-ij>cr.  rl-sji.iljp  nmtmvalvd,  a;.. 
bound  in  %  lupenor  mauiier,  and  uuifurni  m  «i/e.  BiJiiup  D«»in'  »»>•  "I  ll^it  c-.ir.tion,  "  I  wriU  M 
•XTTfu  my  thankf  lo  tou  fur  rapnnU  of  the  OiforJ  Uuokf  ;  flnt,  for  jurh  booki,  anJ  wroodlf,  in  fiirh 
a  »tyU.  I  »incBreljr  hope  jrou  may  l>«  f  ncouragf  J  to  t"  no,  and  f  nf»  tlwm  all  to  ttt.  Too  will  difnif» 
the  art  of  printing,  and  yoa  will  do  (treat  atmre  lo  tlw  b»ft  inUrvM  of  Uia  0000117."  In  ■  l«tl»r 
racaiTtd  from  Oiiliop  WhitliDgham,  h«  iayi,  "  I  had  forgoltca  lo  »t»'.«  my  r»ry  grtal  uttifa<t%»»  al 
yoor  commencement  of  a  teriei  of  I>erolional  Work*,  lately  repaUiahed  la  Oiford  "  Tlie  I'ubhatien 
beg  to  Mate  while  in  ao  iKort  a  timo  Ihn  Library  haa  inrreaaed  lo  to  many  T<>lume«,  Oiry  are  tncour- 
agad  to  make  yet  larger  addiUuns,  and  eameally  hipe  it  may  rv<.eiT«  all  tha  ascoarsf  f  meal  It  daaarraa. 

.  Tns  roLLowmo  VoLunti  iiati  albeadt  ArriiBiD:— 

THE    EARLY     ENGLISH     CHURCH. 

Or  Christian  Ilistorj  of  Kuglaml  in  early   U.'ilisli,  Suxou  tuid   Nuruiau  Time*.     11/ 
tlie  Key.  Edward  Churton,  M.A.     With  a  Frrfacc,  bj  the   Rigirt  Rev.  Bijbup 

Trrt.      1  vnl.  irmn.  r-'.---.-»v  f— nriT-nfrrf.      $100. 


LEARN    TO    DIE. 

D'lBce  Mori,   Learn  to  I>ie:  a  KeligiotM  Discourar,  iivnini;  rvtry  i  .uioiiau  man  to 
rntt  r  into  a  scrioiu  Rcracnibrance  of  hia  End.     l)y  l'hru<tophcr  Sullon,  D.  \).,  laic 

rr.K,  :i>!  ,,nV,  s;,,,;.,-!,:.      1   •,.  ■!.  T::i,-,.,  ,  V  -:,!;tlv  -n.aiu.  r.t.  .1.      9.\    {Y^. 


MEDITATIONS  ON  THE  SACRAMENT. 

Godlj  Meditations  upon  the  most  Holy  Sacrament  of  tlic  Lord's  Supper.  By  Chrw. 
,  topher  Sullon,  D.  D.,  lato  Prebend  of  WeatmiiMter.  1  vol.  royal  16mo.  cirgantly 
I     ornamented.     $1  00. 

■Wi  announctd  jn  our  l»»t  number  lb«  repabl-. 


H^J, 


ia\\m»mmt\tt  «t. 
I  Urirvf  '  of  Bit 
:  ■ecouni  for,  *.• 


5       Divinity,  Theology,  Religious  and  Devotional  Works. 

A   DISCOURSE    CONCERNING   PRAYER, 

And  the  frequenting  Daily  Public  Prayers.  By  Symon  Patrick,  D.  D.,  Bometirao 
Lord  Bishop  of  Ely.  Edited  by  Francis  E.  Paget,  M.  A.,  Chaplain  to  the  Lord 
Bishop  of  Oxford.     1  vol.  royal  16mo.  elegantly  ornamented.     $0  75. 

"  This  work  treats  of  the  nature  and  necessity  of  prayer,  of  the  sense  of  all  mankind  about  this 
matter,  especially  of  our  blessed  Saviour,  of  the  honour  done  us  by  God  in  admitting  us  into  his  pre- 
tence, and  of  the  great  benefits  we  receive  by  it.  It  shows  that  public  prayer  is  the  most  necessary 
•1  aU,  that  God  is  most  honoured  by  it,  that  it  is  most  advantageous  to  us,  and  most  suitable  to  the 
nature  of  man,  that  the  nature  of  a  Church  requires  it,  that  our  Saviour  has  taught  the  doctrine, 
which  is  confirmed  by  the  practice  of  the  Apostles  and  first  Christians  ;  and  it  treats  of  daily  public 
aesimblies  and  hours  of  prayer. 

"  To  all  who  have  been  benefitted  and  instructed  by  Bishop  Patrick's  writings  (that  is,  to  all  who  ha^e 
with  due  care  read,  and  meditated,  and  prayed  over  any  one  of  them)  it  is  unnecessary  to  say  a  word 
in  commendation  of  the  work  before  us.  To  others  it  may  sufiice  to  say,  that  the  sooner  they  mai» 
themselves  master  of  this,  and  the  other  admirable  works  of  his  lately  reprinted,  the  better  will  it  be 
for  the  soundness  of  their  views  in  theology,  and  the  firmness  and  steadiness  of  their  growth  in  piety 
»nd  Christian  virtue."'— C/iarZf^ion  Gospel  Messenger. 

THE    GOLDEN    GROVE. 

A  choice  Manual,  containing  what  is  to  be  believed,  practised,  and  desired,  or  prayed 
for ;  the  prayers  being  fitted  for  the  several  daj's  of  the  week.  To  which  is  added, 
a  ( r  Liidc  for  the  Penitent,  or  a  Model  drawn  up  for  the  help  of  devout  souls  wounded 
with  sin.  Also  Festival  Hymns,  &c.  By  the  Right  Rev.  Bishop  Jeremy  Taylor. 
1  vol.  16mo.     $0  50. 

"  The  name  of  Jeremy  Taylor  will  always  be  a  sufficient  passport  to  any  work  on  whose  title  page 
it  appears.  Of  no  writer  of  his  period,  or  indeed  of  any  other  period,  could  it  be  more  truly  said,  that 
ho  has  given  '  thoughts  that  breathe  in  words  that  burn.'  The  present  little  work  may  perhaps  be 
regarded  as  among  the  choicest  of  his  productions.  AMiile  it  is  designed  to  be  a  guide  to  devotion,  it 
breathes  much  of  the  spirit  of  devotion,  and  abounds  in  lessons  of  deep  practical  wisdom.  Its  author 
was  an  Episcopalian  and  Episcopalians  may  well  be  proud  of  l\im  ;  but  his  character  and  writings  caa 
iio  more  be  the  property  of  one  denomination  than  the  air  or  the  light,  or  any  other  of  God's  uoi- 
Ter»al  blessings  to  the  world." — Albany  Advertiser. 

THOUGHTS     IN     PAST    YEARS, 

A  beautiful  collection  of  Poetry,  chiefly  Devotional.  By  the  author  of  "  The  Ca- 
thedral."  1  vol.  royal  IGmo.,  elegantly  printed.  $1  25. 
"  This  is  a  new  Trans-atlantic  poetical  work,  and  although  wc  have  not  much  confidence  in  our  owa 
judgment  of  poetry,  we  do  not  hesitate  to  venture  the  opinion  that  this  book  is  by  no  means  to  be 
ra»ked  with  the  ephemeral  poetical  effusions  of  the  day.  Ills  made  up  of  miscellaneou*  poemi,  all 
of  them  of  a  moral  tendency,  and  many  of  them  breathing  a  spirit  of  deep  devotion  and  earneit 
piety." — Albany  Journal. 

THE    CHRISTMAS    BELLS: 

A  Tale  of  Holy  Tide,  and  other  Poems.  By  the  author  of  "  Constance,"  "  Virginia,** 
«&,c.  1  vol.  royal  16mo.,  elegantly  ornamented.  ^0  75. 
"  Many  of  the  smaller  pieces  in  this  volume  have  appeared  from  time  to  time  in  various  journals 
and  magazines,  and  have  been  received  with  unqualified  favour.  The  leading'  poem  was  written  for 
tlie  most  part  during  the  season  whose  enjoyments  and  happy  inliuciices  it  is  designed  to  commemo- 
rate. The  plan  of  it  was  suggested  by  the  perusal  of  Washington  Irving's  delightful  Essays  tn  iha 
Ciuiatmas  Season,  ja  the  Sketch  Book." — Prejact. 


6  "  Divinity,  TJicology,  Religions,  and  Devotional  Woiks. 
THE    PRACTICAL   CHRISTIAN: 

Or  the  Devoul  Penitent  f  a  Book  of  Devotion,  contninlnfr  \\yc  \VI>olc  Puty  oi  % 
(  hriFtian  in  all  occasions  and  nccctwiticn,  filltd  to  the  main  u»i-  of  u  holy  lif',  by 
J{.  Shrrlockf,  D.  1).,  with  a  Life  of  the  Author,  hy  the  Kipht  Rev.  Bijjop  WiJmiri, 
Author  of  Sacra  Trivata,  &c.     One  clcjjant  volume,  IGnio.  75  crntn. 

•;■   •■  »-••    ■  ■  ■  ' - ■■'- •  •••  •■  ■   •    ■  '■  '    '•  ■■•    •>■■•   ■ ■'■   I-.--'-*.   -.1.-..  -     ..  '.V  f:.r 


THE   CHURCHMAN'S   COMPANION    IN    THE   OLOSBT:     OR,   A   OOatPLETE 

MANUAL  OF   PRIVATE   DEVOTIONS: 

Srl.clcd  in^nx  the  vrritinjrs  of  Archbishojj  LauJ,  Blnliop  AnJrcw»,  Ilj.-liop  Km,  iJr. 
FIirk<«,  Mr.  Killlcwell,  Mr.  S|>inckiii,  anil  oilier  eminent  oui  K.nui.iku  umintii. 
\Nith  u  Trt-facc  by  the  llinr.  Mr.  Spinckca.  Edited  by  Francis  K.  Paget,  M.A. 
<>neel««cra:it  vohime,  IGmo.  ift!   00 


inin»,  •!...  U'"-~ti  l«  «^«1.)  •--m  now  I"  \m  fmjj  M«ktii|  ik«ir  w»y  back  t«  \hm 

'■  M  imUu  "  liMta  *)ueh  w«  h^ra  waadaivd.- 

OF  THE   IMITATION   OF    CHRIST: 

Four  book>  !>\  Tlin;u  i-;  \  K   nij.ia.     Oik- ili-cantly  printed  voiurne,  KWno.  ^1   00 

Tiu>  K  ■  rJilioa    nl  ihu   r<  Ulirnud  book,    «hirh   dmt  *.t>tf«cV>nlx  >>• 

com;>aretl    -  ,hop  WiUaa  ;  l«  wboiuklMlb*  cttarmcKrut  lU  <auaaot  aolbof 
may  in  ma- 

*.' '!'•»•»<•  >    -•  ■■  ■■■  ■■   . li  by  olhcra  of  ipprPTcJ  ment. 

PEARSON    ON   THE    CREED. 

An  Kxpo^ition  of  the  Creed,  hy  John  Pennion,  D.!).,  Iitp  I{i«h'>p  of  ( "h  s\cr.     With  on 

App<iuli\,containine  the  principal  t^reek  and  I/iiin  Crcds.     Kcvii«  d  md  corrected 

l>y  the  Ktv.  W.  S.  Dobeou,  M.A.,  Pcterhousc,  Cainbridjjc.     In  one  haJiJwime  6to. 

volume.  f-2  00 

ThtfoUtfttinr  mmf  h*  $lmtr4  a*  tmraOvanfu^n  of  Hit  rrfi.'von  orrr  aU  ethi-rf. 


First— Groat  < 


of 


Scripture  whi-h  ha  ,^ 

h«»  p&ssrd  ;  ai.  1  ui  , 

Secondly— Tho  V                                                                                           _       _                _  ^-e* 

tntiiom  aJjoiiicU.  ' ■-•»- 

LasUy— The  principal  Sjrmbo).  or  Creeds,  of  which  the  particnlir  Article*  l.ave  be-n  ciK-J  hr  the 
Author,  hare  l.«en  aDnoxed  ;  auj  whrrerer  the  original  wntera  hare  piren  the  .Symtola  in  a  •^•.tvMtf 
and  disjointed  manner,  the  detachrd  f«rU  have  been  brought  iqia  a  •gcoMnvo  and  r>mnect.Mt  r«««nt 
uf  new.    ThcM  hare  been  added  la  chrvaolopcoi  order  la  U»e  fora  of  %a  AppeoJu.— Fu<«  Stklor. 


Divinity,   Theology,  Religious  and  Devotional  WorTis.      7 
OG«LBY    ON    LAY- BAPTISM. 

An  Outline  on  the  Argument  agaiiiKt  the  validity  of  Lay-Baptism.  By  the  Rev.  John  D.  Ogilly, 
A-  M.,  Professor  of  Ecclesiastical  History.  1  vol.  12mo.  $0  75. 
"  We  can  but  acknowledge  the  receipt  of  this  y(dunie,  on  a  subject  that  hardly  falls  under  tho 
range  of  our  criticism.  The  author,  whose  baptism  of  two  persons,  who  liad  previously  received 
lay-baptism,  has  raised  against  hint  no  little  outcry,  has  been  induced  to  write  these  pages  in  his  own 
defence,  and  has  set  forth  in  them  the  principles  and  reasons  which  have  governed  liis  practice.  JUb 
asks  for  them,  wliat  we  doubt  not  they  will  receive,  a  patient  hearing." — N.  Y.  American. 

SCRIPTURE    AND   GEOUOGY. 

On  tne  Relation  between  the  Holy  Scriptures  and  some  parts  of  Geological  Science.     By  John  PyB 

S.MiTH,  D  D.,  author  of  the  Scripture  Testimony  of  the  Messiah,  &c.  &c.     1  vol.  12mo.     $1  2^. 

"  The  volume  consists  of  eight  lectures,  to  which  are  appended  seventy  pages  of  suppleincnt;iry 
niites.  The  first  lecture  is  introductory  ;  the  second  is  scientifically  descriptive  of  the  principal  to- 
jiics  of  geological  science  ;  the  third  includes  a  research  into  the  creation  of  our  globe  :  the  fourtlv 
;ind  fifth  lectures  comprise  an  examination  of  the  deluge  ;  the  sixth  discusses  the  apparent  dissonance 
between  the  decisions  of  geologists,  and  the  hitherto  received  interpretation  of  Scripture,  with  au 
additional  exposition  of  the  diluvial  theory  ;  the  seventh  is  devoted  to  illustratiou  of  the  method  to 
interpret  the  Scriptures,  so  that  they  may  harmonize  with  the  discoveries  of  geology;  the  eighth  is 
the  peroration  of  the  whole  disquisition. 

•'  We  most  earnestly  recommend  these  lectures  to  junior  theologians.  They  will  discover  ne* 
sources  of  Biblical  jaiowledge  unfolded  in  tiiein,  and  if  their  geological  attainments  are  not  suffi- 
cieutly  ample  to  enable  them  to  grasp  all  Dr.  Smith's  arcana,  and  they  cannot  therefore  assent  to 
that  which  they  do  not  lucidly  comprehend,  and  of  which  they  have  not  convincing  evidence,  yet 
they  will  close  the  volume  infallibly  confirmed  in  the  verities  announced  in  the  ensuing  forceful  paia- 
graph,  with  which  the  seventh  lecture  so  nobly  and  eloquently  terminates. 

"  •  It  follows,'  says  the  learned  professor,  '  as  a  universal  truth,  that  the  Bible,  faithfully  inter- 
preted, erects  no  bar  airainst  the  most  free  and  extensive  investigation,  the  most  comprehensive  and 
.■-e;irii:incr  induction.  Let  but  the  investigation  be  sufficient,  and  the  induction  honest.  Let  observa- 
lioii  t;ike  us  larthest  flight,  let  experiment  penetrate  into  all  the  recesses  of  nature,  let  the  veil  of 
u.iH'i.  i/e  lined  up  from  all  that  has  been  liilherto  unlciiown,  if  such  a  course  were  possible.  Religion 
need  not  fear,  Christianity  is  secure.  True  science  will  always  pay  homage  to  the  Divine  Creator 
;.ad  Sovereign  ;  of  whom,  and  through  whom,  and  to  whom  are  all  tlmigs.  Unto  whom  be  glory  fc-r 
ever.'" — New-York  Observer. 

WORKS    BY    THE    REV.    DR.   SPRAGUE. 

TRUE  AND  FALSE  RELIGION. 

Lectures  illustrating  the  Contrast  between  True  Christianitv  and  various  other  systems.    By  Wiic 

LtAM  B.  Sprague,  D.D.     1  vol.  12mo.     §1  00. 

LECTURES  ON  REVIVALS  IN  RELIGION. 
By  W.  B.  Spkague,  D.D.    With  an  Introductory  Essay  by  LEON.iBD  Woods,  D.D.    1  vol.  12mo. 
$0  875-. 
LETTERS  TO  A  DAUGHTER 
On  Practical  Subjects.     By  W.  B.  Spkague,  D.D.      Fourth  edition,  revised  and  enlarged.      1  tcL 
12mo.     $0  75. 
LECTURES    TO    YOUNG    PEOPLE. 
By  W.  B.  Spkague,  D.D.     With  an  Introductory   Address.     By   Sajiuel   Miller,  D.D.     Fourth 
edition.     1  vol.  12mo.     $0  871. 
The  writings  of  Dr.  Sprague  are  too  well  known,  and  too  highly  estimated  by  the  Christian  Com- 
munity generally,  to  require  any  other  encomium  than  is  furnished  by  their  own  merits  ;  for  this  rea- 
son it   is  thought  unnecessary  to  subjoin  the   favourable   testimonies  borne  to  their  utility  and  escel- 
lenca  by  the  whole  circle  of  the  periodical  press  of  this  country,  and  the  fact  that  they  have  each 
passed  through  several  editions  in  England,  suflicienlly  attests  the  estimation  in  which  they  are  held 
abroad. 

SPIRITUAL    CHRISTIANITY. 

Lectures  on  Spiritual  Christianity.  By  Isaac  Taylor,  auth(>:  of  "  Spiritual  Despotism,"  &c.  &c. 
1  vol.  12mo.  $0  75. 
"  This  work  is  the  production  of  one  of  the  must  gifted  and  accomplished  minds  of  the  present  ago. 
If  some  of  his  former  productions  may  have  been  thought  characterized  by  too  much  metaphysic  il 
abstraction,  and  in  some  instances,  by  sjieoulations  of  doulitful  importance,  the  present  volume  is,  we 
think,  in  no  degree  liable  to  this  objection.  It  is  indeed  distinguished  for  deep  thought  and  accurate 
discrimination;  and  whoever  would  read  it  to  advantage,  must  task  his  faculties  in  a  nmch  hiL;lier 
degree  than  in  reading  ordinary  books  :  and  yet  it  contains  nothing  which  an  ordinuix  li  :•  .  .  ;  t  iie!- 
ligence  and  application  may  not  readily  comprehond.      The  view  which  it  gives  of  (  :-  .        i  ,;>i 

as  a  system  of  truth  and  a  system  of  duty,  is  in  the  highest  degree  instructive  ;  an.I  i         :   ;  .,■: 

not  less  to  quicken  the  intellectual  faculties,  than  to  direct  and  elevate  the  moral  mum.  In  h  ,.  We 
have  no  doubt  that  it  will  be  read  with  great  interest  by  those  who  read  to  find  materials  lor  thought, 
and  that  it  is  destined  to  exert  a  most  important  influence,  especially  on  the  more  intellectual  classes, 
tu  the  advancement  of  the  interests  of  truth  and  piety." — Albani/  Evening  Journal, 


Divinity,   TJieology,  Religious  and  Devotional  Works. 

WORKS    BY    XHE    REV.    JOHN    A.    JAMES. 

PASTORAL     ADDRESSES. 

Br  RcT.  JoHK  A:«0CLL  Jamu.     ^Vllh  >ii  Intnxlui  ti.m  l>.>  the  Ret.  Wii.  Apami.   1  vol.  IStiia.   |0  N). 

■'  W*  opin*  th»t  thr   [.■i'.:,.l,.ri  or   t!,  ^    v  '.".u.-    r,'.'--r:    nrr-"n'f  rnirolnrnn  wV.rn  tV.  t  •i'-;;.  4 
th«M   '  l'a*Uiral    Aililr'  .••■••  ,-  .       ,        ■  -^ 

hava  fo  hielily  Ivnpli'. ' 

Jaiiioi.     Thay  are  mn.  -  » 

<M'ittln«    f'T  a    Jrat,    I'  • 

«i»iorrh  ;  Spiritualisr  uf   Mu...  li   j- .   I'r...  !  .  ^1  K.  ...a 

m    everything;  A   Hr.pfitaMo    >  fr    of    Failh  ;  Inrtueix*    ut   riikt 

Ohnatiana;  Sijicil  o(  Praysr ;  1  n.'"—Chrutia»  InltlUgeiutr. 

THE    .wu;,u   ...-.,    ,..^..\   HOME. 

In  a  aerie*  of  LaUcra,  eapecially  directrd  for  the  Mural  AilraiwrmcD:  i.f  Yoolh.    By  t!i«  Il»t.  Jou» 

A.-<cELL  Jamks.     Fif^h  atliliou.     1  vol.  Itrnu.    371  ('cnU. 

"  Thii  worV,  fr.m  III-  a.  !••  anj  prulific  l«n  of  Mi.  Jam.  •.  i»  n  .;  n.Irr:.  i    wr  •  .ink.  I  .  »r.T  ./   •.  i  r»- 
daneaauri.     It  <  ^ni;  man  at   llir   <  '  < 

jtntut  at   a  g  .  <    of  rirtur,    as  n  .  ' 

^'(lUUK  niiut  n ..  :>  Tirtuou*  aiui  '.i  i- 

able    work  :  ai. .    4....      :i    j>ar»iit,  v«hii»n    »  .. . ...    ..      , .    - r 

buiDi),  ahuultl  Uiku  c.iu»  U.»:  litoy  carry  away  witu  i:.<i.u  iu.«    i..  ^  UcuM/y  ul  Cuiiai.ai.  i.vv.uMi  ...J 
iiUUucUua." — Albam^  Advtrlutr. 

THE    CHRISTIAN    PROFESSOR. 
Aiattrnti  la  a  Mriai  of  CoanaeU  aivd  CautiJU  to  th«   ^'  ••iaa  Cbarcliei.     L/  R«r. 

JouM  A.1USLL  James.     1  *o1. 

:.' :  'W:  '  Saw   TMlamanl  *n.|  re ..  I 

'  what  I'hnatians  «rr.  I  urn 
'  :.•  h'<a«ur  of  thr  Cbrtstinn 


^. 

f^:,i 

.,   1  .   rii'.rr   11. 1 

^  iraclical  paru 
.-.ii.r  as  a  Chru 

or  111   1 

••  'i  1. 

an  a:;   < 

in;:  t. 
ofPr.. 

Prufesa-ir  ,  uu  Itio  iii-cc 
Djutf  Prufosaor." — .V. 

THE   ANXIOUS  ENaUIRER  AFTER  SALVATION 
Directed  and  Encotiragad.    By  Rcr.  John  AnceU  Jame*.     1  t..>I.  Ibmo.  XT)  mots. 
Twanty  thi>u«na  ropirs  ol   this  rx.-.  llmt  littir  t..lumr  hare  alrr«<1y  liean  aoU,  vahichfollr  attctia 
tbe  high  esluuaUuu  the  vvurk  h.is  atluncJ  u.lii  Uio  rcli|ti»us  roraniaiiiiT. 

HAPPINESS.  ITS   NATURE  AND  SOURCES. 
By  Ro7.  J.  A.  Jamea.  1  vol.  32m'>.  S^  cenia. 

"Tlii»  ;«  wr:'-.  n  :i,  l>, .■,,,,  ..    !.•  ,     v.    r\  !,,-.•   w  „        li,  i    ..  ■.    ■       ,.,..,->,   .r-  f,'.'  •  ,■    ...    ..'•>, 


•nd  the  Uixi  ar«  cJeari*  »«-cii.     it  is  clu(juculijr  auii  jxiiutvu.y  wrutca.  Abcttar  book  we  hare  n«»t  la 
a  loQ^  tune  aocn." — Hvaagclut. 

THE  WIDOW  DIRECTED 

To  the  Widow'*  God,    Br  the  H«t.  John  AngcU  Jamea.  1  to).  18ino.    STJ  cent*. 

"  K  any  thing  mnn?  were  ncfessary  l«  give  thi»  Ixx.k  cnrrenrY  with  the  Chhatian  coininunitr  than 

-^  nsn..- ,,f  i!t  .in'.',    r.w,.    .1,  .;;  1    .■.,,■  1:   in  the  p.  r,i.:..T:i   ;.■.    .la;.  I    ;r.i.  i.  .;.i.'.-  ni-    !■    of  iKo  ,„»„ 

■»>J  '  >  %  he  'lb>- 

*»*'fT\                     •  v^llll-.i    tl> 


Divinity,  Theology,  Religious  and  Devotional  Works.        b 

WORKS    BY   REV.    ROBT.    PHILIP. 

THE    LIFE  AND  TIMES  OF  JOHN    BUNYAN, 

Author  of  The  Pilgrim's  Progress.     By  Robert  Philip.     With  a  fine  Portrait.     1  vol.  12mo.     $1  25. 

THE   LIFE  AND   OPINIONS  OF   DR.   MILNE, 

Missionary  to  China.  Illustrated  by  Biographical  Annals  of  Asiatic  Missions,  from  Primitive  Protes- 
tant Times  ;  intended  as  a  Guide  to  Missionary  Spirit.  By  Robert  Philip.  1  vol.  12mo.  50  cts. 
"The  name  of  Philip  has  in  this  country,  as  well  as  in  Great  Britain,  become  a  passport  to  pub- 
fic  favour.  Though  the  subject  of  this  memoir  may  not  be  surrounded  with  the  same  splendid  attrac- 
Uoiis  as  was  that  of  the  memoir  of  Bunyan,  yet  it  is  one  of  very  g^ieat  interest ;  and  to  the  Christian 
reader,  and  especially  to  those  who  are  deeply  interested  in  the  cause  of  missions,  it  will  probably 
•ear  a  comparison  with  almost  any  that  have  gone  before  it.  The  work  is  executed  with  great  skill, 
aud  embodies  a  vast  amount  of  valuable  missionary  intelligence,  besides  a  rich  variety  of  personal 
iMcidents,  adapted  to  gratify  not  only  the  missionary  or  the  Christian,  but  the  more  general  reader." 
— Observer, 

YOUNG     MAN'S    CLOSET    LIBRARY. 

By  Robert  Philip.      With  an  Introductory  Essay  by  Rev.  Albert  Barnes.    1  vol.  12mo.     f  1  00. 

LOVE  OF  THE  SPIRIT;  Traced  in  his  Work  :  a  Companion  to  the  Experimental  Guides.     By 
Robert  Philip.     1  vol.  ISmo.     50  cts. 

DEVOTIONAL  AND  EXPERIMENTAL  GUIDES.     By  Robert  Philip.     With  an  Introduc- 
tory Essay  by  Rev.  Albert  Barnes.     2vols.  12mo.     $1  75.     Containing: 

Guide  to  the  Perjilexed.  1  Guide  to  the  Doubting. 

Do        do.     Devotional.  Do.      do.      Conscientious. 

Do.      do.      Thoughtful.  |  Do.      do.     Redemption.     , 

LADY'S    CLOSET     LIBRARY. 

AS    FOLLOWS  : 

THE  MARYS  ;  or  Beauty  of  Female  Holiness.     By  Robert  Philip.     1  vol.  ISmo.     50  cts. 
THE  MARTHAS  ;  or  Varieties  of  Female  Piety.     By  Robert  Philip.     1  vol.  IPrao.     50  cts. 
THE  LYDIAS;  or  Development  of  Female  Character.     By  Robert  Philip.     1  vol.  ISmo.     50  ct«. 

The  MATERNAL  SERIES  of  the  above  popular  Library  is  now  ready,  entitled 
THE  HANNAHS ;  or  Maternal  Influence  of  Soijs.     By  Robert  Philip.     1  vol.  ISmo.     50  cts. 

"  The  author  of  this  work  is  known  to  the  public  as  one  of  the  most  prolific  writers  of  the  day,  and 
scarcely  any  writer  in  the  department  which  ho  occupies,  has  acquired  so  extensive  and  well-merited 
a  popularity.  The  present  volume,  as  its  title  denotes,  is  devoted  to  an  illustration  of  the  influence  of 
mothers  on  their  sons  ;  and  the  subject  is  treated  with  the  same  originality  and  beauty  whic'i  char- 
acterize the  author's  other  works.  It  will  be  found  to  be  a  most  delightful  and  useful  compmiion  n 
the  nursery,  and  its  influence  can  hardly  fail  to  be  felt;  first,  in  quickening  the  sense  of  responsibi- 
lity on  the  part  of  mothers  ;  and  next,  in  forming  the  character  of  the  rising  generation  to  a  higher 
standard  of  inteUigence  and  virtue." — Evangelist. 


GEMS     FROM     TRAVELLERS. 

niustratire  of  various  passages  in  the  Holy  Scripture,  with  nearly  one  hundred  Engravings.     Amonj 

the  authorities  quoted  will  be  found  the  following  disting-uixhed  names:  llurmer,  Labordo,  Lane, 

Madden,  Clarke,  Pococke,  Chandler,  Malcom,  Hartley,  Russel,  Jowitt,  Came,  Sliaw,  Morier,  Noi- 

buhr,  Bruce,  Calmet,  H.  Blunt,  Belzoni,  Lord  Lindsay,  <fcc.  <fec.     1  vol.  I2mo.     $1  00. 

"The  Holy  Scriptures  contain   many  passages  full  of  importance  and  beauty,  but  not  generally 

lUiderstood,  because  they  ccjntain  allusion  to  maimers  and  customs,  familiar  indeed  to  those  to  whoi« 

they  were  originally  addressed,  but  imperfectly  known  to  us.     In  order  to  obviate  this  difliculty,  this 

■rolume  is  now  presented  to  the  public,  consisting  of  extracts  from  the  narratives  of  travellers  wh« 

have  recorded  the  customs  of  the  oriental  nations,  from  whom  we  learn  that  some  usage*  were  re 

Uined  among  them  to  this  day,  such  as  existed  at  the  times  when  the  Scriptures  were  written,  and 

chat  these  names  are  in  many  instances  little  changed  since  the  patriarchal  times.     The  compiler  of 

this  volume  trusts  that  it  may  be  the  means,  under  God's  providence,  of  leading  unlearned  readers  to 

a  more  general  acquaintance  with  Eastern  customs,  and  assist  them  to  a  clearer  perception  of  tb« 

propriety  and  beauty  of  the  illuitrationi  so  often  drawn  from  them  in  the  BibU." 


10         Miscellaneous,  Religious,  and  Dn^otiunal   Works. 

THE    PRIMITIVE    DOCTRINE    OF    ELECTION: 

Or,  an  Hiirtorical  Inquiry  into  the  Ideality  and  CatiMlion  of  Bcnptiiral  Election,   a* 
received  und  niainluinrd  in  the  priiuilivc  Church  of  Christ.     Uy  Gr.oimt  Stam.ev 
i-ABER,  IJ.l).,  Aulliorof  "  Uifiicuilicn  of  Koinimistn,"  '*  Difficulliefl  of  Infidi-blj," 
Ac.     Complete  in  one  volume,  octavo.     SlI   T.'». 
••Mr.  F»lK>r  vrnfttt  bii  opinion  »«r  d»inon»lrnii..n.     Wr  r»nB4  pay  k  t.fhrTjT»i»ct  to  hii  wcft  Uud 

PJ  TtcommcaiiiDi  H  tu  aiL"— Church  of  England  (Juoj^lt:/  Reritic. 

LETTERS     TO     MY     GODCHILD. 

BY    THE    REV.    J.    STEWART,    A.M. 
One  clcfant  miniature  volume.     8')  37  j . 

•.•  Thrt^  admiraliln  I.ottvnan  dodirkleU  lo,  ma<\  spprorr.l  of,  by  the  Rt.  H*\  ■  DuuL-tj  Oii.lcrJi««k. 
ol  the  DioecM  of  New-York. 

THE   NEW    PURCHASE; 

OE,    SEVEN    AND    A    HALF    YEARS    IN    THE    FAB    WEST. 

UY    KOOEUT    CAKLTOX.    V.SU. 

Alter  tt  Idem. 

Tl.r,>  ■  '•     "• 

l-i-..  I'-H. 

»  ^1*  •Mitlad  '  Th«  N» w 

1-11.    '  .    l!l.>l    I    »..<.•    .url   «,'.j 


A   GALLOP   AMONG    AMERICAN    SCENERY; 
BY    ALGfSTfS    E.    8ILLIJIAN. 
One  elegantly  printed  voiuroe,  Itimo.     $0  73. 

CRUOEN'S    CONCORDANCE. 

ConUinin;  &1I  tha  Wordi  to  b«  fount]  id  ti>»   lanfo    WurV  rr;aiin;:  t«  th«    Nat*   TaiUBanL     I  *al. 
)&aM.    M  cenU. 

THE    POLYMICRIAN    NEW   TESTAMENT. 

Numerou»    Rrfrrcu  c»,   Ma|<«,  .ir.        1  vi>l.   l^im.       &3  mdI*. 

THE    SACRED    CHOIR: 
A  OOLLEOTION    OF    CHUaOH   MUSIC. 

Cooriting    of  S*-!*"-!'""*  Cr-'m   !h»   p. ->    .(  ••.r,"'" -•.- I    n"»S   '«.    »m.inr    »buin   %n    tho  nttne*  of 
Haydn,  Mo7»-'-    "    -      -  >  ^     !•  ,  .  .  >.  mri*;  |.i'c«i    .>i  M.i«ic   by  tb« 

•nthnr;  alr>  1  jpiU.     By  Csokgi  K.iao»I.Sr, 

author  of  thi 


tlkt   Pr 


Prool  UirM  L^«  Jen  n<  C^vr*. 
y.Sir.— Wc  S«T»  tumu>«l<b*  -aictrJ  C^^lr•^no.l 


O.  8.  Bowiiete, 

£.  ac»<i«i>, 


History,  Biography,  SfC.  11 

THE    NATURAL    HISTORY    OF    SOCIETY, 

IN  THS  BARBAROUS  AND  CIVILIZED  STATE. 

An  Essay  towards  Discovering  the  Origin  and  Course  of  Human  Improvement. 
By  W.  Cooke  Taylor,  LL.D.,  &c.,  of  Trinity  College,  Dublin.  Handsomely 
printed  on  fine  paper.    2  vols.  12mo.     §2  25. 

"  The  design  of  this  work  is  to  determine,  from  an  examination  of  the  various  forms  in  which  society 
has  been  found,  what  was  the  orig-in  of  civilization  ;  and  under  what  circumstances  those  attributes 
of  humanity  which  in  one  country  become  the  foundation  of  social  happiness,  are  in  another  perverted 
to  the  production  of  general  misery.  For  this  purpose  the  autlmr  has  separately  examined  the  prin- 
cipal elements  by  which  society,  under  all  its  aspects,  is  held  together,  and  traced  each  to  its  source 
lu  human  nature  ;  he  has  then  directed  attention  to  the  development  of  those  principles,  and  pointed 
out  the  circumstances  by  which  they  were  perfected  on  the  one  hand,  or  corrupted  on  the  other. 
Having  thus,  by  a  rigid  analysis,  shown  what  the  elements  and  conditions  of  civilization  are,  he  has 
tested  the  accuracy  of  his  results  by  applying  them  to  the  history  of  civilization  itself.  From  this 
statement  of  the  scope  of  the  work,  and  of  the  method  in  which  the  author  proceeds  to  develop  his 
investigations,  the  reader  will  at  once  recognise  its  importance,  and  it  now  rests  with  ns  to  inquire 
regarding  the  degree  of  ability  displayed  in  the  execution  of  the  design.  To  detent  all  the  wrongs 
and  errors  of  humanity,  in  its  various  conditions  from  dark  to  enlightened  ages— in  the  barbarous  and  . 
civilized  state,  and  to  provide  appropriate  remedies  for  these,  is  a  task  no  man  would  undertake  to 
perform,  with  the  hope  of  executing  it  perfectly  and  completely ;  but  that  much  may  be  effected 
towards  improving  the  condition  of  mankind,  by  a  close  investigation  into  the  moral  elements  which 
form  the  basis  of  the  various  modifications  society  has  assumed  throughout  different  ages,  in  the  bar- 
barous as  well  as  more  civilized  nations,  cannot  be  doubted  ;  and  it  aftbrds  us  sincere  gratiilcatiou  to 
find  this  subject,  so  fraught  with  important  objects  for  reflection,  considered  and  laid  before  the  public 
by  so  able  a  writer.  We  have  perused  the  work  with  more  interest  and  profit  than  any  that  has  como 
under  our  notice  for  some  time,  and  earnestly  request  the  studious  attention  of  our  readers  to  the  im- 
portant suggestions  and  imposing  truths  it  at  every  pas^e  discloses." — Scottith  Juurnal. 

CARLYLE    ON    HISTORY   AND    HEROES. 

On  Heroes,  Hero- Worship,  and  the  Heroic  in  History.  Six  Lectures,  reported  with 
Emendations  and  Additions,  by  Thomas  Carlyle,  Author  of  the  French  Revolution, 
Sartor  Resartus,  &c.  Elegantly  printed  in  one  vol.  12mo.  Second  edition.  §1  00. 

"  A  masterly  production. — Even  the  single  lecture  to  which  we  sliall  confine  our  oflice,  is,  we  feel, 
a  greater  theme  than  can  be  suflSciently  illustrated  at  our  hands.  We  have  elsewhere  noticed  a  new 
edition  of  Sartor  Resartus,  by  the  same  author.  It  is  a  very  remarkable  work,  though  we  must  con- 
fess somewhat  too  German  and  transcendental  for  our  taste.  \Ve  rejoice  to  say  that  we  find  no  such 
difficulties  besetting  us  in  these  disquisitions 'on  heroes.  They  are  in  truth  philosophical  enough, 
abrupt  enough,  tearing  enough  ;  but  their  philosophy  is  clear,  distinct,  and  intelligible  ;  their  abrupt- 
ness is  the  vigour  of  Demosthenes  :  their  tearing  the  acts  of  a  giant  who  has  a  wilderness  to  burst 
through  and  open  to  the  rest  of  mankind. 

••  In  the  division  of  his  labours,  the  author  considers  the  Hero  in  his  ancient  incarnations  as,  1.  A 
Divinity  ;  2.  A  Prophet ;  3.  A  Poet,  and  4.  A  Priest — quasi  Odin,  Mahomet,  Dante  and  Shakspeare, 
Luther  and  Knox,  and  latterly,  as  5.  A  IVlan  of  Letters ;  and  6.  A  King — quasi  Johnson,  Rousseau, 
Burns,  Cromwell,  and  Napoleon.  It  is  to  the  fifth  of  these  Lectures  that  we  devote  our  attention.  Its 
esordium  is  original  and  splendid.  And  here  we  must  close  a  work — such  as  we  have  seldom  seen 
the  like  of,  and  one  which  redeems  the  literature  of  our  superficial  and  manufacturing  period.  It  is 
one  to  purify  our  natures,  expand  our  ideas,  and  exalt  our  souls.  Let  no  library  or  book-room  be  with- 
out it ;  the  more  it  is  studied  the  more  it  will  be  esteemed."— ii/erary  Gazette. 

A  SKETCH  OP  THE  LIFE  OF  PETER  VAN  SCHAACK,  LL.D. 

Embracing  Selections  from  his  Correspondence  and  other  Writings  during  the 
American  Revolution,  and  his  Exile  in  England.  By  his  Son,  Henry  C.  Van 
Schaack.     One  handsome  volume,  8vo.     ^2  50. 

"  This  work  forms  a  novel  contribution  to  the  history  of  the  American  Revolution,  and  totally  un- 
fike  any  work  which  has  yet  appeared  on  that  subject.  It  presents  a  touching  picture  of  the  hardships 
undergone  by  an  American  of  elevated  cliaracter,  in  consequence  of  his  maintaining  a  neutrality  id 
the  revolutionary  war.  The  work  is  characterized  by  Mr.  Sparks,  the  American  historian,  "  as  not 
only  a  very  curious  and  interesting  piece  of  biography,  but  a  valuable  contribution  to  the  history  of 
the  country  during  the  important  period  of  the  revolution."  » 


12  History,  Biography,   ^c. 

GUIZOT'S    HISTORY   OF    CIVILIZATION. 

General  ilistorj  of  Civilization  in  Europe,  from  the  Fall  of  the  Itoman  Empire  (o 
the  r'rencli  licvolulion.  Translated  from  Ihe  French  of  M.  (Juizot,  I'rofewor  of 
History  to  la  Facultd  dcs  Lettres  of  Paris,  aiiJ  Minister  of  I'liblic  Instruelion.  Third 
Atnerir.in  edition,  with  Explanatory  Notiii,  (adapted  for  the  use  of  College*  and 
High  Schools,)  by  C.  S.  Henry,  D.D.,  Trofciiaor  of  HiiUmojihy  and  Hintory  in  tlM 
Univer»ity  of  the  city  of  Ncw.York.  One  haiidaomely  printed  vol.,  ISmo.  %\  00. 

*  We  hail  with  pleasure  the  renal>lirBtiiiii  <•(  thii  itlile  wrnk.  Il  ii  trrw  *n<l  full,  aiM)  sHverte  *ji  th* 
jnmt  inlcrOitinji  Uipic  in  the  •orial  re latinoi  uf  insiikiii<l,  lli»  iimRrpnivr  iri|>r->«pin«nl  of  lli»  EuK>[>»«» 
nationi  fruni  Ihe  orerthrow  of  tbo  Roinan  Kmpiro  lijr  (be  Gntbt,  iihI  llun>,  %ni  Vntdale,  la  lb*  Fiflb 
Ceutury. 

"  Tlie  work  of  M.  Cuiznt  comprehen<li  •  Courer  t>(  l^.rXnt**  which  be  il^iivrroil,  ■ni)  whirh  eo»» 
tain  the  ainrit  uf  Motlem  Uiilory,  all  cuiulvnarj  inlu  a  fucna.  to  i!Iuimiiato  noe  ni'nl  i«|<reMiTe  fra* 
ture  ia  the  annate  of  lb*  wurU.  A  cuitciao  view  of  Ilia  chief  Ibcme*  will  aecuraloty  onfolJ  the  iia> 
portanrit  orthia  volume. 

,,  .,..  ,     .        ,   ,   .  -    .    1  .    _    .  , / .,  _   I      .       -    -  j.,  priuciplei ;  wbick 

w: 

(  Runpa.  after  lb* 


rciitjrv,  «i:.!i  the  K 

the  nrh  fruiH  of  wl 

••The  tw.,  !rrtt:r. 


•  •!'  ir     ,lil 

lea ; 

0,0 
-•1 

C1:,.L.I«U1. 

^.a^. 

,.... 

i  ajt 

'.  'itJb 
aiHt 

'.■t..V; 

Tl.TT. 

rfth. 

•  arTenteentb, 

"■>• 

•  "1 

•.... 

liar, 

'T,  in 

effrrtii; 

tW 

■'•ef 

•»n 

SCHLEQEL'S    PHILOSOPHY    OF    HISTORY. 

T\\c  Philosopliy  of  History,  in  a  eoun<e  of  l/cctun-s  delivered  at  Vienna,  by  Frederick 
Ton  Schlegd,  translated  from  the  Gcnnan,  with  a  Memoir  of  the  Author,  by  J.  U. 
Robertson.     Handsomely  printed  on  fine  paper.     2  vela.  Itimo.     $2  50. 

**  .'f  ihore  be  ene  book  not  profeaaeUljr  relimoua  which  we  could  bate  wuKeJ  rcpulijiibetl  rather  thaa 

another.  It  It    I  !r  ;.t.i  »   >.  ii:.  .-.■.■j    n. ..■:.. r'.n.   v   .?«          .N.  .  •.  ..  r  «    r  i  ■  ;  :    .■  »  i.  i.  v>  \  ■     •■.  rr  ;  .  »a)-, 

J»  calcalati' :  .aa 

p;:hl,c,->v  J 
History.'     W 

iieresiary  t  1                                                 .       mJt 

aiid  purity  111  ./t  .11  ^t.i,  ..tc  i;.u   l-.:i.ra:-:i..      1  ii.>  il    v..t4  ■.t..;i  ..  .'..  .v.,  ,  ;..,    ..  .lb 

fcaotury  buU' the  great  sc  ho  me  of  biitory  thouU  lie  vicweU. — im  man  ami  nii  r<  «r- 

nal  world, — 'm   human  nrintrr  and  huinan  art,   rpfinins  an!  I'-rifv^nj  thrm  ti    .  '.  rf 
•artWjenceilcnce  •■— 7VuM   TfUrr. 

THE    LIFE   OF   ALEXANDER    HAMILTON. 
Edited  by  his  son,  John  C.  Hamilton.  2  vols.  8vo.  $5  00. 

*  Wa  conliallr  recommend  the  perural  and  dihgent  atudj  of  these  voluroei,  exhibiting,  ai  they  da, 
mnrh  Talimliie  matter  relatiTe  U>  the  Revolution,  the  establisnnient  of  the  Federal  C«nJtiluljOD,  ai^ 
other  important  cTinta  in  tha  aanala  of  out  coantr7."—.Vne- Vort  Review. 


History,  Biography,  Poetry,  ^-c.  13 

PICTORIAL  LIFE  OF  NAPOLEON. 

History  of  Napoleon  Bonaparte,  translated  from  the  French  of  M.  Laurent  de  L'Ar 
deche,  with  five  hundred  spirited  illustrations,  alter  designs  by  Horace  Vernct,  and 
twenty  original  portraits  engraved  in  the  best  style.  Complete  in  two  handsome 
volumes,  octavo,  about  500  pages  each.     $4  00. 

This  Life  of  Napoleon,  -which  is  now  offered  to  the  public,  is  coraposea  irnm  the  same  orisinal 
authorities  as  those  consulted  by  previous  historians  and  biogripl'ers  ;  with  the  assistance,  also,  of 
the  substantive  works  of  the  latter,  and  of  all  important  works  since  publislied,  or  now  in  course  ol 
publication.  From  careful  abstracts  and  references,  from  a  dispassionate  balancinif  of  the  single  and 
rxillective  facts,  statements,  opinions  and  conjectural  probabilities,  occasionally  found  in  direct  opi«jsi- 
tion  amonff  authorities  of  equal  influence  and  validity,  the  author  has  sought  to  attain  a  fixed  equi- 
lil)rium  of  general  truth.  It  has  not  tjeen  attempted  to  give  a  History  of  France  in  the  stormy 
time  of  the  Revolution,  or  in  the  successive  periods  of  the  Directorj',  the  Consulate,  or  tly;  Empire 
Tlie  violent  feelings  of  the  English  public  having  now  passed  away,aperiod  has  already  commenced  for 
\he  exercise  of  a  temperate  judgment.  The  author  has  also  endeavoured  not  to  forestall  time,  broach 
iieories,  or  dispense  ('ensure  or  praise.  The  deep-searching  and  far-spi-eading  investigations,  into 
which  an  attempt  to  form  an  opinion  concerning  the  consequences  and  results  of  his  actions  would  lead, 
rould  not  be  undertaken  without  a  comprehensive  study  and  voluminous  exposition  of  the  motal  lud 
political  world  and  its  various  mutations  ;  they  consequently  form  no  part  of  the  present  design. 

All  the  leading  journals  have  spoken  in  the  most  unqualified  piaiso  of  this  work.  The  following 
is  from  the  Boston  Traveller  : 

"  As  a  chaste,  condensed,  faithful,  and  accurate  memoir  of  the  Great  Captain,  it  is  worthy  of 
much  attention.  The  author  has  m?.inly  drawn  the  necessary  facts  of  liis  history  from  the  letters, 
speeches,  manifestoes,  bulletins,  and  other  state  papers  of  Napoleon,  and  has  given  a  considerable 
iiuniber  of  these  m  his  text.  The  work,  in  this  respect,  is  not  unlike  the  design  of  many  memoirs  of 
iess  distinguished  individuals,  who  are  made  to  tell  their  own  story  by  means  of  private  letters  and 
journals.  There  is  a  piquancy  and  force  about  this  manner  of  composing  details,  that  cannot  be  ob- 
tained III  any  other  way.  No  man  could  give  so  good  an  account  of  the  wonderful  eiploit.s  of  Napoleon 
as  the  victor  himself  ;  and  his  language  is  often  not  less  comprehensive,  forcible,  and  sublime  than 
l.is  achievements  astonishing  and  vast.  Scott  pretended  to  find  in  them  bombast ;  but  the  same  sen- 
tences which  he  condemned,  and  which  might  perhaps  seem  warm,  glowing,  and  often  exaggerated, 
to  a  cold  and  northern  fancy,  sent  a  thrill  through  all  the  millions  of  France,  and  aroused  that  terri- 
ble valour  which  bore  the  eagle  of  victory  triumphant  over  a  hundred  battle-fields,  and  placed  it  ut 
last  on  the  towers  of  the  Kremlin  to  be  torn  and  broken  by  the  northern  tempest. 

The  work  is  superior  to  the  long  verbose  productions  of  .Scott  and  Bourionne — not  in  style  alone,  hut 
in  trutli — being  written  to  please  neither  Charles  X.  nor  the  English  aristocracy— but  for  the  cause  of 
freedom.     It  has  advantages  over  every  other  memoir  extant." 

SOUTHEY^S    POETICAL   WORKS. 

The  Complete  Poetical  Works  of  Robert  Southcy,  Esq.,  LL.D.  The  ten  volume 
London  edition  in  one  elegant  royal  8vo.  volume,  with  a  fine  portrait  and  vignette. 
^3  50. 

♦»*  This  edition,  which  the  author  has  arranged  and  revised  with  the  same  care  as  if  it  were  in- 
tended for  posthumous  publication,  includes  many  pieces  which  either  have  never  before  been  collected, 
or  have  hitherto  remained  unpublished. 

Preliminary  notices  are  aftixed  to  the  long  poems, — the  whole  of  the  notes  retained,— and  suoli 
additional  ones  incorporated  as  the  author,  since  the  first  publication,  has  seen  occasion  to  insert. 
Contents. 
Joan  or  Arc.  .  The  Curse  of  Kehama. 

Juvenile  and  Minor  Poems.  Kolieuick  the  last  of  the  Goths. 

Thalaba  the  Destro-ver.  The  Poet's  PiLcniMAGE  to  Waterloo. 

Madoc.  Lay  of  the  Laureate, 

Ballads  and  Metrical  Tales  Vision  of  Judg.ment,  &c. 

"  Alihe  age  cfsixiy -three  I  have  unOertnlten  to  collect  and  edii  my  pneticjl  worki,  with  the  l«8t  correctioni  thai  1  c»n  eipew 

Ipweto^ihaipsriof  ihcpii'lilic  i  ,   ,,ii  hii':  v  i.  .e  beennu«piciou«ly  received,  and  to  Ihoae  who  will  lalfe  a  lively  concirii  lu  at, 
^foodna^ne  wlieil  !  Shalt  hav- li' I     :!  -    '  !  from  AuikorU  Prefw 

"  Tb«  critic  has  little  Ici  r  •     ■    »ie  existence     '' 

chrapntsj  oflhe  cost  ;  ihe  pa  .  ;.   Knowlcdged  i 

'  Lii«  ot  Nelson' iTiuBt  livens  I  vi;  .,-      ri         ;  and  language  endure.    There 
gallon— no  man  who  has  done  more  forliicrjiiire  by  his  genius,  his  labours.and  his  life."— 2'im««. 

"  We  are  very  gloU  to  see  the  worlis  of  a  poet,  for  whom  we  have  ad  ways  felt  the  warmest  admiration,  collected,  and  in  a  sliada 
which  will  ensure  their  popularity. "—/trtcnrtum.  .      j     o-i   • 

"  Bouihey's  principal  poetical  works  have  been  long  before  the  world,  extensively  read  and  highly  appreciated.  I  heir  arprnr- 
aoce  in  a  neat  and  uniform  edilion,  with  the  final  corrections  of  the  author,  will  aflord  unfeigned  pleasure  to  those  »  h.j  al» 
'  111  jrrieii  to  immortal  verse.'"— //iterory  Cr'nr'tfe. 

■'  The  beauties  of  Mr.  Southey's  poetry  are  ouch  ili«t  tills  edition  can  hardly  fail  to  find  a  place  in  the  libroiy  of  every  inao 
bnd  of  elegant  literature. "—£c2ectic  Ranew, 


14  History,  Biography,  Poetry,   «jc. 

CABINET  EDITION  OF  THE  POETS. 

ELEGANTLY     PRINTED,     UNIFORM    IN    SIZE    AND     STYLE 
The  most  complote  porUblo  »crie«  of  the •o  wcU  known  authocr  •▼er  pubU»h»a. 


COWPER'S  COMPLETE  POETICAL  WORKS, 
The  complete  Poetical  Worki  of  AVin.  Cowper,  Ym\,  including  llic  H^miu  xiJ 
Trnnslutions  from  Mad.  Gaioii,  Milton,  &c.,  and  Adam,  a  Socrcd  Drama,  from  the 
Italian  of  Battista  Andreini,  willi  a  Memoir  of  ihc  Aulbor,  by  the  Rer.  ll*nr_r 
Stcbbing,  A.M.  Two  ticjfanlly  printed  volunjc*80lj  jrijes,  1  Gmo.  willi  l>cau!iriil 
trontii^icceB.  $1  75. 

Thti  is  tfu  i>n1^  eomplett  tiHimt  loWdk  itprlnlrj  im  ont  ••1hm«. 

Momlity   II'  ^T  f  ""■!  i"  »■■  '-  '^  ■•  "'  "<'  i!- »'t- J  &>!T.r3tp  Than  rmvprr,  mr  hn>  mani  vrndani.  im 

tUpU...  ■    'fint^potUt. 

than  IK  '.  Mha  «■«  U>  Iw 

thn  III.  I  '   Mai|<lr  inilli<. 

which  M'   : 

BURNS'    COMPLETE    POETICAL    WORKS. 

Tlic  conipUte  Po<tical  Worlu  of  Uobr.n  Hums,  uitb   F'xjilanatory  and  Gloasarul 
Nutitt,  and  a  Life  of  Uic  Autltor,  by  Jamra  Curriir,  M.D.,  tmifonn  iu  style  wiUi 
Cow[Hr.     ?1   'J.'. 
Till.  ,-  ••  po«Uy 

coniiir."  •    '  'uck 


"  N  .  ,  iwor  arexcttiDf  th*  wtut  tanrj 

»nO  d:  - 

MILTON'S    COMPLETE    POETICAL    WORKS. 

Tlio  complrtn  Portir;il,  Works  of  John  Milton,  with  Explanatory  Nolc«  and  a  LiHe  of 
the  Author,  by  llic  Rev.  Henry  Sl/hbinjr,  AM.  Beautifully  Ulualrated — uniibna 
in  style  with  Cowpcr,  Bums,  ami  ."^ooti.   5;  I  23. 

Tha  Latin  m. 

Mr.  StrMiln){'a  aotei  will  >«  :  1  allotioiit  with  wIikIi 

Uia  text  aiwuiuli,  nnil  they  ore  a:-  nhith  the  wr.ur  dirvota 
•tlouliuD  lu  Iho  bcautict  ul  tlio  Ai'-Ikt. 

SCOTT'S    POETICAL    WORKS. 
The  Poetical  Works  of  Sir  Walter  Scott,  Bart. — ConUioing  Lay  of  the  Last  Min- 
strel, Marmion,  Lady  of  the  Lake,   Don  Roderick,  Rokeby,  Ballads,  Lyrics,  and 
Songs,  with  a  Life  of  the  Author,  uniform  with  Cowpcr,  Bums,  &,c.     ^1  "iS. 

■  and  dearrredly  ao.     He  de- 


picas.-, 

can  ulV  .  . ! 

teeliui,'.  i^ic  il  M  .iJiu'ss  .  I  jv  lii  u  lu  j'.n  irg  l.vU- nia.  l  ■/  .  La  : 

in  his'poeiry  passes  mueh  as  it  would  hsTs  done  ui  reality  ' 


History,  Biography,  Poetry,   Travels,  Voyages,  <^c,      16 
THE    AMERICAN    IN    EGYPT; 

WITH  RAMBLES  THROUGH 

Arabia-Pctraca  and  the  lioly  Laiiii.  during  the  years  1839-40. 

BY   JAMES   EWINO    COOLEY. 
nUustratcd  with  numerous  Steel  Engravings,  also  Etchings  and  Desi:jns  bj-  Johnston,— ona 
handsome  volume  octavo  of  610  pages.    Price  ?;2 

No  other  volume  extant  can  give  the  reader  so  true  a  picture  of  what  he  v.onli]  be  likely  to  sae 
\ad  meet  in  Euypt.  No  other  buok  is  more  practical  and  plain  in  its  picture  <if  precisely  what  th«i 
traveller  hiinsi^ff  will  meet.  Other  writers  have  one  account  to  give  of  their  jnurnoy  on'paper,  an.l 
another  to  relate  in  conversation.  Mr.  Cooley  has  but  one  story  for  the  fireside  circle  and  the  printed 
pa9,p.— Brother  Jonathan. 

We  have  read  the  greater  part  of  this  work  and  are  much  gratified  with  the  novelty,  raciness  and 
rasy — yet  dashing  style  with  which  it  is  written.  Among  the  incidental  sketches,  the  story  of  Neddy 
Daaod,  a  kind-hearted  but  poor  American  who  could  not  subdue  his  inclination  for  travel  in  foreign 
parts — is  beautifully  told.  The  entire  episode  is  full  of  nature,  feeling  and  pathos.  Indeed  the  pecu- 
liar claimof  the  writing  consists  in  its  being  the  evident  portraiture  of  fresh  and  vivid  impression  which 
it  leaves  upon  the  reader,  that  he  soon  unconsciously  finds  himself  as  it  were  one  of  the  travelling  party." 
— Philadelphia  Enquirer, 

We  do  not  hesitate  to  pronounce  it  the  most  interesting  work  on  Egypt  that  we  have  ever  met  with. 
Mr.  Cooley  seems  to  have  struck  out  in  an  entirely  new  path  and  pursued  it  successfully.  Imbued 
with  .1  rich  vein  of  humour,  and  possessed  of  keen  satirical  powers,  an  American  at  heart,  and  not  at 
all  intimidated  by  success,  there  is  a  freshness  of  style  and  easy  familiarity  of  manner  and  a  stern  in- 
dependence in  liis  writing  which  cannot  fail  to  please  as  well  as  to  instruct. — Broukhjn  Eagle. 

It  is  really  one  of  the  most  curious  and  interesting  books  that  has  made  its  appearance  for  some 
time. — N.  Y.  Courier  <5-  Enquirer. 

Of  all  the  volumes  on  Egypt  that  have  yet  appeared,  this  work  of  Mr.  Coolpy's  is  by  far  the  most 
attractive.  The  author  h;is  given  the  most  graphic  and  amusing  picture  of  life  in  Egypt,  as  it  pre- 
heats itself  to  the  American  traveller. — Baltimore  Patriot. 

TOUR    THROUGH     TURKEY    AND     PERSIA. 

NaiTative  of  a  Tour  tlirough  Armenia,  Kurdistan,  Persia,  and  Mesopotamia,  with  an 
Introduction  and  Occasional  Observations  upon  the  Condition  of  Mohammedanism 
and  Christianity  in  those  countries.      By  the  Rev.  Horatio  South^atc,  Missionary 
of  the  American  Episcopal  Church.     2  vols.  12mo.,  plates.     $2  50. 
An  exceedingly  interesting  book  of  Travels,  which  no  reader  will  be  very  likely  to  lay  hy  for  gooi 

till  he  has  seen  the  end  of  it.      It  contains  a  vast  amount  of  iiifonnatiou,  religious  and  general,  ar.d  is 

written  in  a  style  of  perfect  ease  and  simplicity.      It  deserves,  and  we  doubt  not  will  gain,  an  extcn- 

Bive  circulation. — Albany  Advertiser, 

SCOTLAND  AND  THE  SCOTCH; 

OR  THE  WESTERN  CIRCUIT. 

By  Catharine  Sinclair,  author  of  Modern  Acconiplislnncnts,  Modem  Society,  &c.  &c. 

1  vol.  12mo.     80  "5. 

SHETLAND    AND    THE    SHETLANDERS; 

OR  THE  NORTHERN  CIRCUIT. 

By  Catharine  Sinclair,  author  of  Scotland  and  the  Scotch,  Holiday  House,  &c.  &c. 

1  vol.  12mo.  80  871 

Miss  Sinclair  has  already  proved  herself  to  be  alady  of  high  talent  and  rich  cultivated  mind.    Sho 

thiidcs  with  precision  and  vigor,  and  she  possesses  the  (juality  of  seizing  the  objects  of  her  thoughts  in 

the  right  place  and  at  the  jiroper  time,  aud  of  presenting  them  to  the  mind's  eye  of  her  readers,  in  the 

most  clear  and  captivating  light.     Her  style  is  characteristic  of  her  mind,  transparent,  piquant,  and 

lively,  yet  sustained  by  pure,  moral  and  religious  feeling. — New-York  American. 

THE    FLAG    SHIP; 

OR   A   VOYAGE   ROUND   THE    WORLD, 
Ju  the  United  States  Frigate  Columbia,  attended  bv  her  consort,  the  Sloop  of  War  John  Adams,  and 

bearing  the  broad  pennant  of  Commodore  George  C.  Read.      By  Fitch  W.  Taylor,  Chaplain  to  the 

Squadron.    2  vols.  ISnio.,  plates.     $2  50. 

This  work  h.-ubeen  some  lime  before  the  public;  but  if  in  consequence  of  our  lute  nolicc,  il  shall  aflbrj  to  noy  reader  llie  wry 
6r«ai  pleasure  anil  profit  which  its  peniKil  lias  given  us,  we  arc  sure  lie  will  ihiiilt  ic  belier  late  lliaii  never.  1  he  rccori;»ol  a 
voyage  round  the  worl  I,  made  by  a  man,  who,  in  mingling  wiili  ihe  various  anJ  wonderful  scenes  it  iuiii.1  preseni,  hjs  liml  liia 
even  open,  could  not  fail  lo  be  iiHeresling.  FVcIs  «nd  real  occurrences,  are  ihines  of  which  we  never  erow  weary.  Bill  (hi» 
work  haaalarh'gher -jlaiin  lo  regard,  lis  litcriry  chamcier  is  oeriaiiily  very  respecUible,  aiiUihe  benevolenispirii  and  ChrMInn 
»iiiei\«  wiih  which  me  varied  incidenls  of  a  visit  lo  almost  every  nation  on  the  globe  w-re  regarde.1,  pive  (he  book  an  uiiwoniad 
value.  Tlie  ability  to  survey  the  mornl  aspects  of  ilie  world,  is  a  qualiricaiion  of  which  the  far  greater  pari  of  travellers  are  iiilerlr 
dtftcieni.  I'lobably  since  the  valuable  journal  of  Tyermar,  and  Benueti,  there  has  been  nooihcr  one  published  whuhe<hiblH 
w>  satisfactory  a  view  of  the  Christian  missions  of  the  worlil  09  this.  We  think  il  adapted  lo  interest  iis  renders  nol  only,  but  greatly 
W>  uiitruot  Uxai,  aade^woially  to  awakiwa  deep  and  lively  s/mpatby  fur  the  moral  waiiu  and  miKfiM  of  (ae  wMia.— iki>aii£<u«i. 


16        History,  Biography,  Poetry,    Voyages,   Trat'cls,  <^. 
THE    BOOK    OF    THE    NAVY; 

Comprimnu  a  (jcncnil  llislorv  of  the  Ainrrican  M  iniic,  and  particular  accounta  of  oil 
thr  most  celebrated  Naval  HaltlpK,  from  the  Declaration  of  Indcprndrnc«'  to  the 
prraent  timr,  compiled  from  the  best  aulhoritic*.  Hj  John  Frost,  FmfrmnT  of 
n  !](•»  I, -tirf a  in  the  Ili^li  School  of  Thiladdphia.  With  an  ApjHndix  contajiimg 
Naval  Songa,  Anccdotra,  &c.  EmhrUiahcd  with  nunicroiu  oripnal  FngraTiiijpi 
and  Portraits  of  dialing uishcd  Naval  Cotnmandrra.  Complete  in  one  handaoiiie 
volume' octavo.  81 
Thii  work  h>f  Iwrn  written  with  •  ptrticalar  »i«w  to  pnpuiui>nbTtaiBin»ntaii<1  imtrartma.     Tnr» 


Actioni,  l'urtni<ti  o  • 

Tha  ulijort  lx-iii<  :  •  fi»- 

ri(jui  linUiTjr  in  all  .  ..  .> ■„  ...  .u  mr»4- 

mgly  luw  prirr,  t«r  >■ 

'•  Thii  II  iho  on!v  ■  -  oT  ilio  nsrvl  ttploita  of  e«i 

euunlry  >rr«u£»(J  wii  ■  "^    Utttllt. 

"Thi»  i»)utt  lur'i  a  »>  liu  :.n  n;  <■<-:  »i:.  1  »  i.ti  <r  t  '.  "  N*Ty  •offinrBtlj  rondeoMd  for 
pn])ular  uM.  Mr.  Krxi  ba>  («rf"rme<l  bit  u*k  la  Ui«  twit  aaaBcr  aad  baa  projaecd practaelj  Um  t««k 
that  wa»  ile»ir»<l  " — Pfnmt\ Irmtmam^ 

"ItiiliTf  '•  VttalHutory,  aatl  ia  at  tfaa  HaMlia*  wnttM 

let  llsir  .  * 


Ugh,  ail 
"  The 


'•Th.i    . 
Tary  fiith 


INCIDENTS    OF    A    NA^HALINQ    VOYAGE. 
To  which  ia  added  Obarrvations  on  the  Scenery,  Manners,  and  Customs,  and  Mifc 

•ifinary  Stations  of  the  .Sandwich  and  Society  Islands,  accomi)anicd  by  numeroiM 
plates.     By  Francis  Allyn  Olmsted.      One  handsome  volume,  ISmo.     $1  50. 

Thn  various  {luMirations  befor*  the  pnlilic,  illastrating  oor  miinna  aiu)  niTal  tuatorjr.  h«»«  n«T*r, 
va  ttehsTe,  aa  yet  entereit  into  tha  miDutiaof  a  whalinff  voyage — a  whale  ahip,  ita  eqaipmenta,  da- 
r.i(..iine,  and  course  u!' oiwrationi  in  tlie  internal  economy  and  taned  rontiogaDoea,— nolil  the  appaar- 
unce  of  the  prnsent  Tuluiue,  I'y  i>ne  who  has  some  preieiiMont  to  acicr.re,  t»lb  id  th»  pKil'-a^-r'iT  of  na- 
tare  and  educauon.  The  work  indeed  only  presenU  the  erenlj  nf  a  single  royar'  >"•-'■•  '  wiib 
an  miirh  Lif  incidental  histiiry,  a>>ouading  m  facta  relative  m  lue  Ulau'ls  of  tha  I'-.  vr* 

atationa  there,  and  the  etTecu  of  ciTilization  upon  the  untutored  natiies  of  th<-  <•  VB 

the  lUuttratums  of  the  whale  fishery,  as  to  rmtiudT  a  ma^s  of  lulelligcnce,  intri.  •  naxy 

reader  as  well  as  to  the  philosophical  inquirer.      "^iie  author  ia  a  son  uf  PrufetS'^r   u.iin'.'  >.  ■•:    Vala 
College,  who,  in  the  panuK  of  health,  in  alonf  ve/age,  haa  aoud  the  obaerrauuaa  to  watra  we  rafer  ■ 


'>•  .\mencan  Na«r, 

nf 

lU  aiplo 

I'U, 

an.]  -J  Iba 

^  h^. 

■    iSA 

•r   a 

I',  m 

>•• 

A     DICTIONARY 

OF 

AND  MINES; 

Coiitaininsr  a  clear  Exposition  of  their  Principles  and  Practice.     By  Andrew  Ure, 

M  D.,  F.R.S.,  &c.  &,c.      Illustrated  with  1241   Eno^ravings,  and  containing  up- 
wards of  1300  closely  printed  pages.       $5  ;  or  in  two  vols.  $5  50. 

In  every  point  of  view  a  work  like  the  present  can  but  be  regarded  as  a  benefit  done  to  tlieoretical 
and  practical  science,  to  commerce  and  industry,  and  an  important  addition  to  a  species  of  literature 
the  exclusive  production  of  the  present  century,  and  tlie  present  state  of  peace  and  civilization.  Criti- 
cisms in  favour  of  its  intrinsic  value  to  all  classes  of  the  community  miffht  be  produced  (if  sjiace  would 
permit,)  from  upwards  of  three  hundred  of  the  leading  journals  in  Europe  and  this  country. 
The  following  is  from  the  Democratic  Review. 

We  have  received  this  excellent  work  from  the  press  of  the  Messrs.  Appleton,  at  a  iirice  placin'.' 
it  within  the  reach  of  the  tliousands  to  whom  it  must  soon  become  a  book  of  absolute  nccessitv.  Of 
Dr.  Ure's  eminent  reputation  as  a  man  of  both  high  science  and  extensive  practical  experii^nce  in  in 
application,  it  is  unnecessary  to  speak.  We  cannot  do  better  to  give  our  readers  an  idea  of  tlie  value 
of  tlie  work  we  desire  to  make  known  to  them,  than  place  before  them  the  following  quotations  from 
the  author's  Preface : 

"  1  have  embodied  in  this  work  the  results  of  my  Ion?  experience  as  a  Professor  of  Practical  Science. 
Since  the  year  1805,  when  I  entered  at  an  early  ag-e  upon  the  arduous  task  of  conducting  the  schools 
of  chemistry  and  manufactures  in  the  Andersonian  Institution,  up  to  the  present  day.  I  have  been  as- 
siduously engaged  in  the  study  and  improvement  of  most  of  the  chemical,  and  many  of  the  mechanical 
arts.  Consulted  professionally  by  proprietors  of  factories,  workshops,  and  mines  of  various  descrip- 
tions, both  in  this  country  and  abroad,  concerning  derangements  in  their  operations,  or  defects  in  their 
products  ;  I  have  enjoyed  peculiar  opportunities  of  becoming  acquainted  with  their  minutest  details, 
and  have  frequently  had  the  good  fortune  to  rectify  what  was  amiss,  or  to  supply  what  w.is  wanting. 
Of  the  stores  of  infomi.ation  thus  acquired,  I  have  availed  myself  on  the  present  occasion ;  careful, 
meanwhile,  to  neglect  no  means  of  knowledge  which  my  extensive  intercourse  with  foreign  nations 
attbnls. 

"  I  therefore  humbly  hope  tliat  this  work  will  prove  a  valuable  contribution  to  the  literature  of 
science,  serving — 

"  In  the  first  place,  to  instruct  the  Manufacturer,  Metallurgist,  and  Tradesman,  in  the  principles  of 
their  respective  processes,  so  as  to  render  them,  in  reality,  the  masters  of  their  business  ;  and,  to 
emancipate  them  from  a  state  of  bondage  to  such  as  are  too  commonly  governed  by  blind  prejudice 
and  a  vicious  routine. 

"  Secondly.  To  afford  Merchants,  Brokers,  Drysaltcrs,  Druggists,  and  Officers  of  the  Revenue,  cha- 
racteristic descriptions  of  the  commodities  which  pass  througli  their  hands. 

Thirdly.  By  exhibiting  some  of  the  finest  developments  of  Cheiiustry  and  Physics,  to  lay  open  am 
cx(-ellent  practical  school  to  students  of  these  kindred  sciences. 

"Fourthly.  To  teach  Capitalists,  who  maybe  desirous  of  placing  their  funds  in  some  productive 
branch  of  industry,  to  select,  judiciously,  among  plausible  claimants.  ' 

"  Fifthly.  To  enable  gentlemen  of  the  Law  to  become  well  acquainted  with  the  nature  of  those  pa- 
tent schemes  which  are  so  apt  to  give  rise  to  litigation. 

"  Sixthly.  To  present  to  Legislators  such  a  clear  exposition  of  the  staple  manufactures,  as  may  dis- 
suade them  from  enacting  laws,  which  obstruct  industry,  or  cherish  one  branch  of  it,  to  the  injury  of 
many  others. 

'^  And  lastly,  to  give  the  general  reader,  intent,  chiefly,  on  Intellectual  Cultivation,  views  of  many 
of  the  noblest  achievements  of  Science,  in  effecting  tliose  grand  transformations  of  matter  to  which 
Great  Britain  and  the  United  States  owe  their  paramount  wealth,  rank,  and  power,  among  the  nations 
of  the  earth. 

"  The  latest  statistics  of  every  important  object  of  Manufacture  are  given  from  the  best,  and,  usn- 
ally  fioiii  official  authority,  at  the  f-nd  of  each  article." 

"  The  most  c<jmpiete  encyclopedia  of  useful  science  that  has  ever  issued  from  the  press." — United 
Service  Gazette.  , 

'•  it  not  only  treats  of  the  application  of  chemistry  to  the  arts  and  manufactures,  but  it  also  enters  very 
fully  into  the  mechanical  arrangement  of  the  building,  the  plans,  and  implements  of  a  great  variety 
of  trades,  on  which  it  communicates  much  lucid  and  well-arranged  information.  It  is  complied  witli 
great  care,  and  besides  containing  the  latest  materials,  is  strictly  confined  to  what  is  useful,  witho'it 
superlhious  detail." — Civil  Erigtneer. 

"  Dr.  Ure's  reputation  precludes  the  necessity  of  our  saying  any  thing  in  proof  of  the  accuracy  and 
sterling  worth  of  this  publication.  It  is  designed  to  embody  the  results  of  his  long  experience  a.':  a 
professor  of  practical  science,  and  will  be  found  to  supply  a  mass  of  important  information  to  manu- 
facturers, engineers,  chemists,  and  other  numerous  classes.  It  is  drawn  up  in  a  style  at  once  exact 
and  popular,  and  is  so  well  illustrated  as  to  lie  level  to  the  comprehensi.ni  of  the  geueraUty  ol  readers. 
As  a  book  of  reference  it  js  invaluable,  and  as  such  must  speedily  find  its  way  into  every  well-selecleil 
bbrary." — Eclectic  Review. 

"  A  book  much  wanted.     It  contains  a  mass  of  information,  important  to  the  generality  of  reaaers, 
ilive>ted  of  the  difficulties  of  technicality,  and  the  |)eihntry  which  generally  confuses  and  dolsrs  the 
'  commun-capacit'y  student. "'—'/'imti. 


i8  IIi/(]raiiius,  MLcha;ncs,  Slcam-Enginc,  ^' 


HYDRAULICS    AND    MECHANICS. 

[>«»cript;T^  nn'l  Hifi..rir»l  Arpoqut  of  TT/Jraul.'-  un.i  otli.  r  Mniniir.  f..r  lUitme  \V«l»r,  mcludjaiT 

Ill«  So:..  I.   ill  1    l":r-  r..,,  l.,.-.,  «|.i.„l  :....l    l.,..i.-..,       »    -.-i  rii.-.:.a. .1.  >  Ar...u.  .-.■.  <•.;..  .„,:,,rU.J 


HODQE  ON  THE  STEAM- ENQI NE. 

Tlie  S!»-am  Engine,  it<  Onjriu  n.n,\  Cniluil  Imprr)Trm.-nt,  (r-m  Ihf  time  i.f  Ifrn.to  Ui«  pr«M>Dt  |J*», 
■a  a>l*|>t<?il  ti>  Mitnufai-'.iirra,  l,«r«>inu<i»n  aod  NaTi(«lian.  lllui'.ral«<l  »itli  t>'(t}-«iKbt  pUlaa  in  fiiu 
<lcUil,  nuiiioroiu  wood  oula,  &c  br  Taol  R.  Hodnr,  C.B.  1  vol.  fujio  at  i>Uu*.  wmI  laUar-pnM  Ji 
8vo.     910  00.  I  1  r- 

•■•  Th.-  lr*tiT-rn>«  ri-.N-n"  f:Tn\\r»  a   r  .m..i.T,pi..'ir  ',:.i  .r\    ..f  ll.-  ,n\ri.i,.,:.  »r>,l  t).e  »»r..,.i.   .,r. 


•caJi'i,  aiiJ  U>a  Uimenuuoi  wf  crary  pan  nsy  b«  taken, 


LAFEVER  S    MODERN    ARCHITECTURE. 

Beautje*  of  MoJeni  Arrhncrture  :  contirtinj  trf forty-ei^'it  |>lai«t  ofOnpnii;  !)■  •  .  u«.  with  PUr.a, 
Elevnions  anJ  Secliuiu,  alwi  a  DirlionKnr  of  Technical  Tenrw  ;  th«  wUolo  lornunj  >  conipirU 
Manual  for  Iho  rractical  OoiUler.     By  .U.  Lafarer,  Architect.     1  rol.  large  8vo.  half  bound.    $0  00 

LAFEVERS    STAIR-CASE    AND     HAND-RAIL    CONSTRUCTION. 

The  Mcxlern  Prmcti.e  of  Stair-ca-v?  and    Hand-mil  Cooslruction,  prailically  eiplameJ,  in  a  x-riei  of 
UeeigM.     UyM.  Ufevfr,  ArchiKtt.     With  PUua  and  EleTaii.u*  fur  Onunaenial  VUia*.     Ft&«<a 
Platoa.     I  vol.  large  8ro.     $3  00. 
The  works  of  Lafeverare  pronounced  by  the  pracUcal  man  to  be  the  moat  uaefui  ever  pubUaive*. 


Biography y  Education,  Sfc.  19 

THE     DAUGHTERS    OF    ENGLAND: 

Their  position  in  Society,  Character,  and  ResponBlbihties.    By  Mrs.  ElUs.   Complete 

in  one  handsome  volume,  12mo.,  cloth  gilt.     !$0  50.  Cheap  edition,  hoards,  2.5  cts 

THE    WOMEN     OF      ENGLAND: 

Their  Social  Duties  and  Domestic  Habits.     By  Mrs.  Ellis.    One  handsome  volume, 
cloth  gilt.     ^U  50.  Cheap  edition,  boards,  25  cents. 

THE    N/VIVES    OF     ENGLAND: 

Their  Relative  Duties,  Domestic  Influences,  and  Social  Obligations.     By  Mrs.  Ellis. 

One  handsome  volume,  12mo.,  cloth  gilt.     ^0  50.  Cheap  edition,  boards,  25  eta. 

Mrs.  Ellis  is  doing-  a  great  work  forlhe  improvement  of  the  'huinan  family.  Her  volumes  entitled 
the  "  Womeo  of  Eng-land,"  and  "  The  Daughters  of  England,"  are  now  sustained  by  a  third,  "  The 
Wives  of  England"  The  geographical  epithet  should  be  omitted,  for  her  productions  are  eqnaljy 
adapted  to  all  her  sex  ;  but  especially  on  account  of  the  assimilated  condition  of  society  to  every  one 
uf  them  in  the  United  States,  as  much  as  to  her  countrywomen  in  Britain.  VVe  advise  every  father 
of  a  family  to  give  one  copy  to  his  wife,  and  another  to  his  daughter,  ami  if  he  does  not  find  himself 
amply  repaid  within  one  week  for  his  donations,  it  v;jll  not  be  the  fault  of  the  edifying  book,  and  the 
excellent  overpowering  persuasions  of  the  estimable  author. — New-Yurk  Courier  and  Enquire:-. 

HOME    EDUCATION. 

By  Isaac    Taylor,  author   of  *'  Natural   History  of   Eathusiasnij"    ikc.  &c.    Second  edition.     1  vol. 
12mo.     $1   00. 
'i  ,        :i  r  '  :■     ,     i'  -  ::'!''       'in,  as  applicable  to  private  familiee  unO  to  small  schools,  are  stated  and  ei- 

r-  :  riuggested  as  are  best  suited  to  the  circumsta: 

!  under  any  circumstances  for  carrying  o 


t  important  subject." — American  Biblical  Repository. 


PHYSICAL   THEORY    OF    ANOTHER    LIFE. 

By  Isaac  Taylor,    author    of  "  Natural  History  of  Enthusiasm."      Third   Edition.      1    vol.    12mo. 
87t  cents. 
One  of  the  most  learned  and  extraordinary  works  of  modern  times. 

THE     PRINCIPLES     OF     DIAGNOSIS. 

By  Marshall  Hall,  M.D.  F  R.S.,  &o.     Second  Edition,  with  many  improvements.    By  Dr.  John  A. 
Sweet.    1  vol.  8vo.    $2  00. 
This  work  was  published  in  accordance  with  some  of  the  niotl  cek-brated  physicians  of  (his  country,  who  i 

■  ;cl..in 


^otilO  be  brought  within  the  reach  of  all  clasps  of  medical  men,  to  whose  aiientiun  it  otlenj  strong  claims  as  tlie  latest  and  ttA 
work  on  the  subject,  and  as  bfuif  calculaled  lofill  a  blank  in  the  medical  liu-aiy,  the  existence  of  which,  hitherto,  has  been 
generally  admitted  and  deplored. 

DISCOURSES  ON   THE   NERVOUS   SYSTEM. 

Select  Discourses  on  the  Functions  of  the  Nervous  System,  in  opposition  to  Phrenology,  Materialism 
and  Atheism  ;  to  which  is  prefixed  a  Lecture  on  the  Diversities  of  the  Human  Character,  arising 
from  Physiological  Peculiarities.     By  John  Augustine  Smith,  M.D.     1  vol.  12mo.    75  cents. 

"ThccDiscoursesformparlof  a  course  annually  attended  by  the  students  of  the  College  of  Physicians  and  Surgeons,  and 
beins  adapted  lo  a  general  audience,  were  received  with  favour.  Recourse  has  now  been  had  to  tlie  Press,  in  the  hope,  tJiat  a 
peruaual  of  the  Lecttues  may  gratify  some  lovers  of  science,  by  whom  Uioy  could  not  be  heard." — Preface. 

LIMITATIONS    OF     HUMAN     RESPONSIBILITY. 

By  Francis  Wayland,  D.D.     Second  Edition,  1  vol.  18nio. 

ARTHUR    CARRYL; 

A  Novel.     By  the  author  of  the  "Vision  of  Rubeta."     Cantos  First  and   Second.     Odes,  Heroic  and 
Errotic  ;  Epistles  to  Milton,  Pope,  Juvenal,  and  the  Devil;  Sonnets;  Epigrams;  Parodies  of  Ho- 
race ;  England — as  she  is  ;  and  other  Poems  ;  by  the  same  author.     1  vol.  royal   12mo.   elegantly 
jirintcd.     $2  00. 
"We  do  not  heeiittte  in  saying,  that  there  i«  more  of  genuine  poetry  Ihrouglioul  Uie  pages  of  '  .\nhur  Quryl,' tlion  any  otboi 

vok  that  n«s  come  under  our  nollct  for  some  time. "— iJocl.  Morn.  Foil. 


20  Poetry^  Ibslonj,  ^'c. 

MINIATURE     CLASSICAL     LIBRARY. 

X\i*  unir/ie  Library  will  r-miprtm  ihe  Iwit  works  of  ii.e  b»tt  luthort  in  ff**  •»«'  P»»'^  :  p«iM»ln4 

in   an  elMgant   furiii,  wiiU  i    bcaiiufal   rrmtis|<ipc«,  tuiafulljr   umAmauuJ.     Th*  folWwinf   i% 

t...*  r«-aily  : 
GOL  DSMITH.-ES$AYS  ON  VARIOi:S  SUBJECTS.     D7  Oliver  CoUtajOi.    S7l  nnu 
GOLDSMITH. -THK  VICAR  OF  WAKEFIELD.     Oy  Olirer  G.JJimnii.    ri  oaau. 
JOHNSON— THE    lil-STnUV    OF    RASSELAS,   rRJNCE   OF   AUYSSINIA.    A  T»:..     Br 

S:.mM.|  J..l,ii»..n.  LL.I).     3Ti  rcnii. 
COTTIN.-ELIZAUETH,  f>R.  THE  EXILES  OF  .•SIBERIA.    Uy  MaJam*  Couia.    Tht  aito*- 

•if r  p..,.. iljr.tr  of  tK.i  l.ltio  Tair  1.  w^ll  kiwwn       3U  "i.;. 
TOKEN     OF    REMEMBRANCE.  TOKEN     OF    AFFECTION. 

TOKEN    OF     FRIENDSHIP.  TOKEN    OF    THE     HEART, 

F.ni:li  Toluiii*  rniitiHt  nf  ap|Ti.f.n»t«  I'.>rtirsl  riirsrtt  from  tlin  |inncipal  Mr.ter*  .4th«  ilir.  3U   aaeli. 
PURE    GOLD    FROM    THE     RIVERS    OF    WISDOM.— A  colUction  of  aliort  titracu  oa 

rtiin «  •iil.irrii  fr-itii  th«   i.ljrr  »riur»,  Biilio)- HaU,  Mirrlock,  Marrow,  PalaT,   Jaraisj  Ta^tfi, 

Ar.      :iUri-iiti. 
ST.    PIERRE. -PAI'L  AND  VIROIMA.     From  iha  Fr^nrh  of  J.  D.  11.  De  Si.  Purrt.     Jl|  tU. 
H      MORE   S   rUIVATE  DEVOTIU.VS.     O.mplcU.     JIJ  c.aU. 
THE     SEASONS  —llr  J«'ne«  ThntB»m.     S7|  r«nU. 
GEMS     FROM     AMERICAN     POETS. -ri  r»nu. 
CLARKE  S    SCIUrrtUE  I'KOMISES.     CompleU.     rt  c»nU. 

«.■   T:..!*  TLluiisa  will  U  fuUuwaJ  \>j  uthrn  of  alUiUil  minU 


PICTORIAL    ROBINSON    CRUSOE. 

The  I.ifr  and  Adrcnlurra  of  R..bi;n<in  f  ru«  «  llv  lUnirl  I>«  Foe.  Wiih  a  Mtm'ir  of  lb«  Aatbot, 
am)  nn  Vmuj  on  liia  Wntin;;*,  illatiri;*>)  with  nearly  500  apinted  En^TaTinfa,  \>j  lb*  eaUbraUtl 
Frrrirh  artitt,  CrmiulTilU,  famiio(  ooa  aUcaat  volnoM,  otUto,  of  MK)  )i*<ea.    1  79 


••nm  XjUt*  t4nm»t 


PICTORIAL     VICAR     OF      WAKEFIELD. 

Tht  Virar  of  Waki-fielil.     By  Olirer  Coldfrnith.     Elepart'y  i'.lottrateJ  w.lh  nearly  2U0  EnfT»»iat«, 
making  a  beautiful  volume,  octaro,  of  about  330  pa(«a.    1  J3. 

*  Wc  lotf  t->  Mrn  back  <n«r  Om*  Hch  At  tiimel  of  oar  ovn    ]mnf"f,  ">^   n)mr\n»it  oararI'M    by  llw  i 
aa'^riati.n*    wh<h  •   rt  [«raMl   kiwan    ft  .•  tip.      I.»t  ary  t^tt  «he  hi  .   -   .     - 

ywin,  iry  na  riptnuMal.  >nd  w«  wUl  waiiaiii,  llMl  h<  ran  op  (ram  Ih 
aoA  •  br'.iar  man 

■'  In  tht  (mk!  oI  1    Virar  of  WaktttU.  all   la  para  (oU  wKbool  droa 


21 

Complete  In  paper  covers,  with  two  plates,  50  cents.      In  boards,  with  twenty-lwo 
plates,  V  ■      In  cloth,  gilt,  $1  25. 

THE  FORTUNES  OF  HECTOR  O'HALLORAN, 

AND    HIS    MAN     MARK    ANTONY    OTOOLE. 

By  W.  H.  MAXWELL,  Esq. 

"  Let '  Harry  Lorrequor,'  alias  '  Charles  O'Malley,'  alias  '  Jack  Hinton,'  tremble  fnr  his  popularky. 
as  a  formidable  rival,  in  the  person  of  '  Hector  O'Halloran,'  has  entered  boldly  into  the  lists,  deter- 
mined to  diTide  with  him  his  empire  over  the  affections  of  an  Insh  public.  The  story  it  well,  simply, 
and  happily  opened,  in  an  oM  castle  on  the  wild  coast  of  Done^l,  and  in  the  troubled  year  of  our 
Lord,  1795 — a  year  when  gentlemen  wearing  white  shirts  took  especial  delight  in  paying  nocturnal 
visits  to  mansions  suspected  of  possessing  prtuate  armoriet.  Our  hero  is  the  son  of  a  true  soldier,  one 
•who  smelt  powder,  and  saw  bullets  fly  ;  and  before  the  31st  page  closes,  he  sets  off  for  the  camp 
himself  and,— but  no,  we  shall  not  betray  what  happened  to  him  on  the  way,  as  the  legitimate 
gurioiity  of  the  reader  may  be  gratified  at  the  small  expense  of  Ont  Shilling.  It  would  be  quite 
absurd  were  we  to  offer  any  comment  on  the  style  of  the  gifted  author  of  the  '  Storiei  of  Waterloo.' 
It  would  be  '  to  paint  the  lily,' — the  quotation  is  old,  but  the  application  is  happy  in  this  instance." — 
Cork  Examiner. 

"  FAUGH-A.-BALLAOH,"isthe  celebrated  and  characteristic  Irish  motto,  meaning'  clear  the  way  !'  It  is 
a  bold  undertaking,  that  on  which  Mr.  Maxwell  has  ventured,  of  flinging  down  the  glove  of  rivalry 
straight  at  the  feet  of  the  author  of  Charles  O'Malley  :'  but  he  has  done  so  boldly  and  bravely.  He  ba« 
brought  forward  on  his  stage  a  young  Irishman,  who  seems  to  be  the  full  incarnation  of  the  wild  and 
warm  genius  of  his  country  ;  he  has  given  him  a  body-guard  to  match,  and  a  commission  in  the  twen- 
ty-first Fusileers  ;  and  has  fairly  started  him  forth  on  the  world  as  a  soldier  of  fortune,  wliich  iu 
general,  as  we  need  not  be  told,  signifies  in  Ireland,  as  everywhere  else,  a  soldier  of  no  fortune.  The 
first  five  numbers,  all  that  have  yet  appeared,  promise  capitally  for  the  sequel ;  and  though  we  took 
theiu  up  with  a  pshaw  I  of  impatience  at  having  to  read  them  for  an  opinion  about  them,  we  intend  to 
read  the  future  ones  as  fast  as  tliey  come  out,  for  their  own  sake,  for  the  fun  that  is  in  theK."— 
Democratic  Review. 

Complete  in  paper  covers,  with  two  plates,  50  cents.     In  boards,  with  twenty-three 
plates,  $1.     In  cloth,  gilt,  $1  25. 

"HANDY     AND  Y." 

Bt    SAMUEL    LOVER,     Esq. 

"  This  bov  Handy  will  be  the  death  of  us.  What  is  the  police  force  about  to  allow  the  uttering  at 
a  publication  that  has  already  brought  us  to  the  brink  of  apoplexy  fifty  times  ?  Grave  people,  under- 
takers, sextons  and  the  like,  may,  perhaps  read  with  impunity.  Such  may  laugh  over  it,  but  let  a 
fellow  with  a  squeeze  of  natural  fun  in  him,  venture  to  peruse  it,  and  we'll  lay  tea  to  one  it  throviw 
him  into  coniu\swni.—SporiingReview. 

"  We  feel  indebted  to  the  Publishers,  not  only  for  the  book,  but  for  the  hearty  laugh  we  have  hn«l 
(wer  it.  Our  sides  fairly  ache  from  the  effect,  as  bad  as  even  the  unfortunate  Trumpeter's  did  from 
overstraining,  or  O'Grady's  kicking.  Any  one  afflicted  with  the  blues,  will  find  a  sovereign  reme.iy  m 
HmdyAndy." — Brooklyn  Kews. 

"  The  fatality  which  attends  every  thing  to  which  Handy  puts  his  hand,  is  not  only  eicessiTely 
droll,  but  highly  dramatic,  without  treading  upon  natural  conduct  and  its  natural  results.  UnliHe 
other  folks,  his  very  blunders  will  make  his  course  prosperous  ;  for  who  that  can  read  would  be  without 
so  entertaining  a  companion  as  Handy  Andy." — Literary  Gazette. 

"  The  richest,  the  raciest,  and  the  most  frolicking  Insh  story  wo  have  ever  perMit<>d."—lAmdtm 
Journal  of  Commerce. 

"The  history  of  Handy  Andy  promisea  to  present  a  particular  and  faithful  account  of  one  of  the 
'cutest  Paddies  that  over  made  use  of  his  fists."— [United  Service  Gazette. 

"  We  trust,  for  many  a  succeeding  month,  to  grasp  the  extended  hand  of  our  friend  Andy,  and  eacW 
lime  with  renewed  pleasure."— SuBifay   Timts. 

"  Handv  Andv  is  the  name  of  a  new  periodical  by  Mr.  Lover,  the  author  of  '  Rory  O  More,  and  one 
tfthe  admirable  Crichtoni  of  the  day.  Poet,  painter,  dramatist,  musician,  novelist,  an  1  orator  ;  ho 
teas  won  a  reputation  Tfhich  ihiaaew  prodactioa  is  Ukely  to  iar.Teise." -Salopian  .Jotanal. 


22  Juvenile  Books. 

WORKS     FOR    THE    YOUNG. 


A     LIBRARY    FOR    MY    YOUNQ    COUNTRYMEN. 

Til."  I.itjrirv  la  rirtifiOfd  to  ihe  editxrinl  c«re  c.f  onr  of  ih«  moat  ijrronful  wntrn  .f  th«  iI«t,  tarf 
oot7>mrii!'<  I'jw-lf  a>  firrncutiiij  to  the  rcajcrt  of  lUii  coujilrjr  >  culiccUou  ul  buuks,  chwfl.T  c>uil)n*d  la 
Amvncnn  fiilijrrii  oChiitonral  intcrrrt. 

Tli«  younu  rrader,  who  it  intvrcitrd  in  ttUn  ■nd  ftorio^  of  adTsntaiT,  will  fln.t  ia  ih-nr  vr.'gme**" 
tho  tDi  iJrni  and  dmnng  uf  lb*  mutt  ihnliinf  rvmaoc*,  wtula  they  will  cuntaia  Uiihfal  record*  uf  bia- 
turicu!  trulUa. 

An  t'ln  rntcrprii*  i«  Irft  to  the  antir*  cmn  of  the  editor,  who  will  ultnil  none  bat  lh«  beet  »nd  mt  •! 
niMful  book*.  It  n  b«-Iiev(>d  ther  will  bcltrr  dr»cnre  the  pbtrunage  of  ilio  pu'jlic,  than  iiio«t  collri-turfw 
loft  t3  the  tperolation  of  publnhen. 

Ther  pledRe  ihonwelvee  that  no  pair-  -  •-"  >-  -"-'..l  to  make  thi*  rolleriwa  more  rrallr  TnloabU 
than  ai'iy  yet  |^iiiblishcd,  to  be  prinlr<l  tr  typr.  aiui  »tn<i>«  bnadiaf ,  eiubeliubetl  with 

|il»t.-i,  au<l  oflcrod  at  the  »*rjr  low  pn  \..luiu«. 

TTtt  f'  '-  -.'<  nnt  rtadf. 

THE    Ln'E    AND    ADVUNTUETS   --F     UEHUT  HUBSOW.      B/  the  aulkor  of  "VneU 

Philip's."  ••  VirRin.a."  *r. 
ADVENTURE8   OF   CAPTAIN    JOHN    SMITH;    Founder  of  VirrBla-     By  the   author  of 

'■  II.  tiry  ll.i.lBoii,"  dtr. 
DAWNINOS  OF  GENIUS.         Hr  Anno  Pnitt.  anthor  of  "  Flowen  and  their  AoKieiationa,"  Ac. 
UFE  AND  ADVENTURES  OF  HERMAN  OOBTB8.     Dy  tho  author  of  the  "  Adrantaree  of 

Capl.iiu  JoUii  ^llllltl,"  dec. 

ILi'  S<-ver.\l  olhcr  Toiuniet  are  la  immrdiate  prrparatu  n 

EVENINGS    WITH    THE    CHRONICLERS; 
Or  UdcIo  Ru|>ort'*  Tale*  of  Chiralry.     By  R.  M.   Etana.      With   many   tlloatraUoaa.     1  «•>!.  10fl>e  , 
elffpintly  bnind.     90  'i. 


THE    HISTORY    OF    JOAN    OF    ARC. 

Ily  R.  M.  Erona,  am'.-  <  with  the  Chronidrra,"  with  twenty-fifor  e>f»nt  iIloetratM 

I  Tol.  ICnio.      Ex" 


5;':'> 


SPRING     AND     SUMMER. 

;    or  \V.,'V.  in  t»,»  f..infrr        11.  -H-    n.-v    P    )l    Dr 


..ftheaea- 
ar,.  -.'.ehf*.  of 

alm.v  actor.ly  ri- 

AUTUMN     AND    WINTER. 

The  JuTcnilo  Natur»li»t  ;  or   Walks  in  the  Coontry.     By  the  Rer.  B.  U.  Draper.     A  beaatifnl  ral 

lime,  wi:!i  many  plates,  uniform  witli  "  Spnng  and  Suitinicr."     90  30. 

"  This  elepant  vulnmp  is  well  calculutad  to  bs  of  tomo:  to  clulJreii  in  (.iTinjr  th»m  Krai*'  knnvrledg* 
af  natural  history,  uf  field  aud  home  oC4:upaUuiis  m  autumn  and  wintrr,  the  manner*  and  cuatoma  tt 
diflerent  niitiou.1,  the  !>irnctare  of  maa,  &r.  It  is  by  the  Kcr.  It.  H.  Draper,  and  it  written  in  the  (^ 
■uliaratyie  of  conrcraatioo.     Naioennis  appruphaU  wnod  cati  lUuatrate  the  teit."— /'Atia.  CkromeU 


APPLETON'g 

TALES  FOR    THE   PEOPLE 

AND    THEIR    CHILDREN. 


The  greatest  care  has  been  taken  in  selecting  the  works  of  which  the  collection  ia 
composed,  so  that  nothing  either  mediocre  in  talent,  or  immoral  in  tendency,  is  ad- 
mitted. Each  volume  is  printed  on  the  finest  paper,  is  illustrated  with  an  elegjtnt 
frontispiece,  and  is  bourid  in  a  superior  manner,  tastefully  ornamented. 

The  following  are  comprised  in  the  series,  uniform  in  size  and  style  • — 
NO  S2-N-SE  LIKE  COMMOU  SENSE.     By  Mary  lIo^vitt.     371  cents. 
ALICE  FRAI^nCLIW;  a  Tale.     Bv  Marv  Hewitt.     3Ti  cents. 

THE  POPLAR  GROVE  ;  or,  Little  Harry  and  his  Uncle  Benjamin.  By  Mrs.  Copley.  37t  eta- 
EARLY  FRIENDSHIPS.     By  Mrs.  Copley.     37i  cents. 
THE  CEOFTON  BOYS.     Bv  Harriet  Martineau.     37i-. 

THE  PEASANT  AND  THE  PRINCE.     By  Harriet  Martineati.     371  cents. 
IIORWAY  AND  THE  NORWEGIANS;  or,  Feats  on  the  Fiord.  By  H.  Martineau.  375  rt* 
r/LASTERMAN  READY ;  or,  the  Wreck  of  the  Pacific.      Written   for  Young  Peop.e       Dr 

Captain  Marryatt.     Tliree  volumes  ;  each  37^  cents. 
THE  LOOiaNG-GLASS  FOR  THE  MIND ;  or,  InteUectual  Mirror.     An  elegant  collertio,^ 

of  Delightful  Stories  and  Tales:  many  plates.     50  cents. 
HOPE  ON,  HOPE  EVER;  or  the  Boyhood  of  Felix  Law.    By  Mary  Howitt.    37J  cents. 
STRIVE  AND  THRIVE  ;  a  Tale.     By  Mar>-  Howitt.    37}  cents. 

SOV/ING  AND  REAPING  ;  or,  What  will  Come  of  It?    By  Mary  Howitt.    37}  cents. 
V/HO  SHALL  BE   GREATEST  ?  a  Tale.     By  Mary  Ilowitt.     37^  cents. 
V/HICH  IS  THE  WISER?  or,  People  Abroad.     By  Mary  Honitt.     37K 
I..ITTLE  COIN,  MOCH  CARE  ;  or,  How  Poor  People  Live.    By  Mary  Ilowitt.    37}  centa. 
WORK  AND  WAGES  ;  or,  Life  in  Sorvice.     By  Mary  Hoivitt.     37i  cents. 
THE  DANGERS  OF  DINING  OUT  ;  or,  Hints  to  those  who  would  make  Home  Happy 

To  which  is  added  the  Confessions  of  a  Maniac.     By  Mrs.  Ellis.     37}  cents. 
SOI.^RVILLE  HALL ;  or  Hints  to  those  who  would  make  Home  Happy.  To  which  is  added 

the  Rising  Tide.     By  Mr.-;.  Ellis.  37}  cents 
riRST  IMPRESSIONS;  or,  Hints  to  those  who  wouldmake  Home  Happy.  ByMre.EUis.  37}. 
XiUNISTER'S  FAMILY;  or,  Hints  to  those  who  would  make  Home  Happ^.  By  Mrs.  Ellis.  37}.- 
THE  TWIN  SISTERS;  a  Tale,     By  Mrs.  Sandham.     37}  cents. 
TIRED  OF  HOUSE-KEEPING ;  A  Tale.     By  T.  S.  Arthur.    37}  cents. 

'  Of  late  years  many  writers  have  exerted  their  talents  in  juvenile  literature,  with  great  success. 
Kiss  Martineau  has  made  pfjlitical  economy  as  famihar  to  boys  as  it  formerly  was  to  stalesuieii.  Our 
o%vn  i\hss  Sedgwick  has  produced  some  of  the  most  beautiful  moral  stories,  (or  the  edification  and  de- 
light of  children,  which  has  ever  been  written.  The  Hon.  Horace  Mann,  in  addresses  to  adults,  hai 
presented  the  claims  of  children  for  good  education,  with  a  powerand  eloquence  of  style, and  an  elev:»- 
tion  of  thought,  which  shows  his  heart  is  in  his  work.  The  stories  of  Mary  Ilowitt,  Harriet  Martin- 
eau, Mrs.  Copley,  and  Mrs.  Elhs,  which  form  a  part  of  'Tales  for  the  Peoi)le  and  their  Children,'  and 
a  list  of  which  we  have  prefixed  to  this  article,  will  be  found  valuable  additions  to  juvenile  literature  ; 
at  the  same  time  they  may  be  read  with  profit  by  parents,  for  the  gornl  lessoun  lUey  inculcate,  and  by 
all  other  readers  for  the  literary  excellence  they  display. 

"  We  wish  they  could  be  placed  in  the  hands,  and  engraven  on  the  minds  of  all  the  youth  in  thn 
country.  They  manifest  a  nice  and  accurate  observation  of  human  nature,  and  especially  the  nature 
of  children,  a  fine  sympathy  \vit.h  everything  good  and  pure,  and  a  capability  of  infusing  it  in  the  niindu 
,of  others— great  beauty  and  simplicity  of  style,  and  a  keen  eye  to  practical  life,  with  ali  its  laulis,  uni- 
ted with  adeep  love  for  ideal  excellence.     '  u-  V    u       u 

"  Messrs.  Appleton  <fc  Co.  deserve  the  highest  praise  for  the  excellent  manner  in  which  they  haro 
•  got  up'  their  juvenile  library,  and  we  sincerely  hope  that  it?  nuccess  will  Iw  so  grent  as  to  induce  them 
to  make  continual  contributions  to  its  treasures.  The  collection  is  one  which  should  be  owued  by 
every  parent  who  wishes  that  the  moral  and  intellectual  iniproveiiienl  of  his  children  should  keep  l«ac« 
with  their  jfrowth  in  years,  and  the  development  of  their  physical  powers."— BofJon  Timet. 


24  Juvenile  Dovkt,  <^c. 

PICTORIAL    ROBINSON     CRUSOE. 

Tho  Life  «nJ  AJventiirnof  Robinton  Cn»o'  \1t  DAnirl  Do  Fxe.  Wuh  a  Memoir  of  lh»  A'ltW. 
and  an  Kai ay  on  hi*  wntinn,  illutlraUd  with  tiirm  tiundrrd  ipinte.!  EaiirmTinir*  j'r  tb*  MUbnuJ 
Kratkch  arti»t,  (Jrandvilir,  f>rinmg  an  cl««j»ol  vulume,  w  uto,  of  >ni  paifci.     91  Tj. 

THE     YOUNQ     ISLANDERS. 

A  Tale  of  lh«  Lail  Century.     By  Jtffiiryi  Tayl  r.     I  »oI    16mo  ,  iKauiifully  illnrtraud.     TS  c»nia. 
Tint  faariiia'.ii.g  and  aleifantly  illuitrat*d  rolumo  f«T   tS«    yuuug,  ii  j.rv.i.uuuMd  to  Ui  c)  tal,  if  iwC 
toi.-rior  lo  Uc  Ku«'t  immortal  work  "  Robinaou  Cru»u«." 

KEIGHTLEY'S     MYTHOLOGY     FOR    SCHOOLS. 

Tiie  llTtholoify  of  Anoifot  Graeca  and  Italy,  deaignad  for  tha  uaa  of  S<-hook.  Ht  Tboina* 
Kaigiillay.  Nuuiaroua  wuud-cut  lilutlratiuiu.  1  tuI.  Ibiiui.  half  buttad.  44  rauia. 
"JQiia  II  aueat  Utile  Toluma,  and  well  adapud  lo  Iha  porpoa*  for  wh.rh  it  »aa  prepared.  It  pre- 
■oalPin  a  vrry  coinpendinua  and  convenient  furm.  erery  thing  rrlatinc  t<i  the  iut'*-!  i.  .t  iin|>-rUnro  In 
Uie  vouiiK  «;idenl,  who  may  read  il  willi  a.lvjuU»o,  preiMralurr  u  a  mere  Ucle.ieU  aud  eitotad- 
ed   Jludy  of  the   Anrieul  My'tholugy— L.  /.  aiar. 

HAZEN'S    SYMBOLICAL    SPELLINQ     BOOK. 

Tlie  SyniMical  Spell. ng- Book,  in  two  part*.  By  Edw.  Hajeo.  Cunlaining  aSS  engraeiou*.  IM  ««* 
Till*  work  I*  oaed  la  upwanla  of  1000  dtflereal  achooU,  aod  prunoauced  lo  be  oae  of  iha  beat  work* 

pill;  111  bed. 

A    GIFT     FROM     FAIRY     LAND. 

I  huiulrvd  uni<n*  ongiiutl  pLatet  by  Chapman;  elegmalty 
,ol    12n.  .       ia  iO. 
r>»*  of  the  moet  popular  and  beautifully  illutlraUd  tolume*  erer  publuhed. 

THE     BOY'S    MANUAL. 

C<^mpri*inr  a   Suramarr  View  of    the  Stadir*.  Arromi.lniiinent*.  and    Priocii;^.    <■'.    t  ^  i,    bet( 

aviitfd  (or  pnim.iting  Keijwcul'i.r.y  aud  burc«aa  lu  L:l».     ll.r^ajaliy  eugrattu  ln<nli«t>it<.e.     1  toI. 
Ibmv.     M  ceaU. 

THE     GIRL'S    MANUAL. 

CompnaiDg  a    Saianiary  View    of  Female   Studie*,    Ai  cumpliaUioeala.    and    PrukCij'ti 
Beautiful  KruiiUapiece.     1  *ul.  l&aui.     MceaU. 

THE    OLD     OAK    TREE. 

A  moat  1 

"  ThiaTOloine  r^-^r,,.,.  «  .rrie,  u  ;.....•:*..  ^.•    .    •^-jran    r    on »e r»»v   r*.  which  look  place 

en  a*  mnoy  Sabt  ■  .    .                     .     r  Oie  author  of 

•  J   i.n  Haidv,'  •  I  »    fT   ti.e  pn>- 

mutim  of  Chn»i  •»l'le,  and   the 

wliole  Tulume  i*  »<•<;  i*.   ^....^^  .«  ,  .      .  -       . -  ......... 

THE     ROSE} 

Or.  AfTectien'i  Gift,  erabelliibed  with  10   lieautifu!  Steel    EngraviDgs.     EJiud  br  Emily  MarakaU. 
Elegantly  bound  in  anit>»»|<ic  munircu,  gilt.     ISmo.     $12). 
Th'>  editor  hai  choaan  •  medium  in  the  chuice  uf  beraubjecU,  thai  rendermg  it  ■  deairaMe  prevui 

THE     MIGNONETTE; 

O-   Grarei  of  the  Mind.     Dluitrmled  with   eight   elr^ant  platei.     Edited   by  a  Lady.     BeantifoUy 
bound  and  nchly  gill.    a4roo.     7i  renU. 
The  editor*i   aim  hai  been  to  nako  th;i  little  Tulume  an  agreeable    Tehicla    fur    eonreyiof  *e 
the  youthful  reader  the  purest  morali  and  the  kolietl  truthi. 


Ti   APPI.ETON  *  CO..  and  WILEY  &  PfTNAM,  N       ■"  ' ■    - M.L  * 

INiliLN,  »(.sion,  publnh,  by  Lfcittattte  auSSonty,  tlic  N  :  ATK 

ir  NEW-YORK,  111  Iru  quarto  toTume*.  lieing  the  result  .  .  jUaa> 

..   J  ';.  Ill  ri' i!iau  300  fine  plates,  and  6utJ  wood  cut*,  %Titb    .  •■-acy, 

■  .hit  work  hucoMiht  Siad  of  N«w-Tork  mwf  ip<  ef 

»-    hberality.  UHtqualUd   by  tny  stftte  or  e»en    ii;  .  4  tverf 

.  .1^  HiMorr,  It  mull  ftiid  a  p!*c«  111  the  library  of  ■    •  .(•  BDe 

ra  embraces  the  follovinf  dapartiBrnis:  Zouic 


BW5115.B%1843a».4 

'  hf  history  of  the  reformation  of  thf 


1    1012  00036  2303 


